<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>

<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
<description>As a preacher, the value of John Owen--the renowned Puritan 
theologian--has not been appreciated to a sufficient degree. Well 
respected in his day for his preaching, Owen's renown has dwindled since 
then. (Perhaps the importance of his other 
impressive works has diverted 
attention away from his <i>Sermons</i>.) Nevertheless, this is a shame 
since 
Owen's <i>Sermons</i> are wonderfully crafted and quite powerful. 
Further, 
the 
style of his sermons provides a nice complement to his many theological 
treatises. They clearly display the ability Owen had to capture the 
attention of an audience in order to teach them the great 
truths of the gospel. This particular volume brings together not only 
sermons Owen delivered during his life, but a series of posthumously 
published sermons as well. John Owen's <i>Sermons</i> should reestablish 
Owen 
as an impressive preacher; they will not disappoint!<br /><br />Tim 
Perrine<br />CCEL 
Staff Writer </description>
<pubHistory>First editions 1646–81, 1690, 1721, 1756, 1854.  The Works of
John Owen, edited by William H Goold, first published by Johnstone and
Hunter 1850–1853.  Reprinted by photolithography and published by the
Banner of Truth Trust, Edinburgh 1965, 1967, 1968.</pubHistory>
<comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
<published>The Banner of Truth Trust, Edinburgh, 1965, 1967.
1968.</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
<publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
<authorID>owen</authorID>
<bookID>sermons</bookID>
<workID>sermons</workID>
<bkgID>sermons_of_john_owen_(owen)</bkgID>
<version>0.1</version>
<series>The Works of John Owen</series>
<editorialComments>Base text for electronic edition extracted from The AGES
Digital Library John Owen Collection © AGES Software.</editorialComments>
<status>ThML markup added. Text has not been proof-read.</status>

<DC>
<DC.Title>The Sermons of John Owen</DC.Title>
<DC.Title sub="short">The Sermons of John Owen</DC.Title>
<DC.Creator sub="Author">John Owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Owen, John
(1616-1683)</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">John Owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="ccel">owen</DC.Creator>
<DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal
Library</DC.Publisher>
<DC.Subject scheme="LCCN" />
<DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Classic; Sermons</DC.Subject>
<DC.Contributor sub="Markup">Timothy Lanfear</DC.Contributor>
<DC.Date sub="Created" />
<DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
<DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/xml</DC.Format>
<DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/owen/sermons.html</DC.Identifier>
<DC.Source />
<DC.Source scheme="URL" />
<DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
<DC.Rights />
</DC>
</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
.h1	{ font-size:x-large; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
.h2	{ font-size:large; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
.h3	{ font-size:medium; font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
.h4	{ font-weight:bold; text-transform:uppercase; text-align:center; margin-top:1ex; margin-bottom:1ex }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector class="h1">
  <property name="font-size" value="x-large" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector class="h2">
  <property name="font-size" value="large" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector class="h3">
  <property name="font-size" value="medium" />
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
<selector class="h4">
  <property name="font-weight" value="bold" />
  <property name="text-transform" value="uppercase" />
  <property name="text-align" value="center" />
  <property name="margin-top" value="1ex" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="1ex" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>

<ThML.body xml:space="preserve">

<div1 type="Preface" title="Preface" shorttitle="Preface" progress="0.06%" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="i-p0.1" />
<pb n="VII" id="i-Page_VII" />
<h2 id="i-p0.2">Preface.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="i-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="i-p1.1">The</span> two
following volumes contain, it is believed, the most complete collection of
<name title="Owen, John" id="i-p1.2">Dr Owen</name>’s Sermons which has ever been
published.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p2">The first volume (vol. viii.) includes all the Discourses
which were published during the lifetime of the author.  Among these there
will be found his “Humble Testimony to the Goodness and Severity of God;”
which — though, from its length, it might rank as a separate treatise — is
comprehended in this volume, as it was the substance of some discourses,
and is entitled by <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p2.1">Owen</name> himself a
Discourse.  Another valuable sermon, which we have discovered in the “<cite title="Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark" id="i-p2.2">Morning Exercises
against Popery, at Southwark</cite>,” though omitted in every previous
collection of his Sermons, and in <name title="Russell, Thomas" id="i-p2.3">Russell</name>’s edition of his Works, we have not hesitated to
include in the present collection, our conviction that it belongs to <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p2.4">Owen</name> resting on the high authority of <name title="Calamy, Edmund" id="i-p2.5">Calamy</name>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="1" id="i-p2.6"><p class="footnote" id="i-p3"> See <name title="Calamy, Edmund" id="i-p3.1">Calamy</name>’s <cite title="Calamy, Edmund: Account of Ministers Ejected" id="i-p3.2">Account of Ministers Ejected, vol. ii. p. 56</cite>.</p></note>
who must have had the best opportunities of knowing what sermons, in a
publication so important and celebrated as the “<cite title="Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark" id="i-p3.3">Morning Exercises</cite>,” were the
productions of our author.  We are strengthened in this conviction by the
circumstance, that the <name title="Horne, T H" id="i-p3.4">Rev. T. H. Horne</name>,
also, in the recent admirable edition of the “<cite title="Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark" id="i-p3.5">Morning Exercises</cite>,” expressly ascribes
this sermon to <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p3.6">Owen</name>.  It is entitled, “The
Testimony of the Church not the only nor the chief Reason of our Believing
the Scripture to be the Word of God.”  On the contrary, we have assigned to
the subsequent volume, which contains the Posthumous Discourses of our
author, a sermon entitled, “Human Power Defeated,” though we find it
mentioned by <name title="Orme, William" id="i-p3.7">Mr Orme</name> in his list of the
works which <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p3.8">Owen</name> himself committed to the
press.  Our reason for accounting it posthumous, is not simply that we have
not met with it in its original form (for in a few other instances we have
been unable to discover copies of original editions), but in the folio
volume of <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p3.9">Owen</name>’s Sermons, published in
1721, and edited so carefully by five Independent ministers, who assure us
that the posthumous sermons contained in it were the genuine productions of
<name title="Owen, John" id="i-p3.10">Owen</name>, “a great part of them having been
transcribed from his own copies, and the rest taken from his mouth by a
gentleman<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="2" id="i-p3.11"><p class="footnote" id="i-p4"> <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="i-p4.1">Sir John Hartopp</name>. 
See vol. ix., p. 18.</p></note> of honour and known integrity,” it is
ranked among the posthumous sermons, which had then for the first time been
given to the public.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p5"><pb n="VIII" id="i-Page_VIII" />The other volume (vol. ix.) embraces all the
Posthumous Sermons of our author, — viz., the “Seasonable Words for English
Protestants,” printed separately in 1690; the posthumous sermons published
in 1721; others which issued from the press in 1756, and were prepared from
the manuscripts of <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="i-p5.1">Sir John Hartopp</name>,
which his granddaughter, <name title="Cooke, Elizabeth" id="i-p5.2">Mrs Cooke</name> of
Stoke Newington, had supplied for the purpose; and, finally, the sermons
derived through the same channel, and published in 1760.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p6">An attempt has been made in this edition, by prefatory
notes and running annotations, to connect the different sermons (especially
in vol. viii.) with the life of <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p6.1">Owen</name>, and
with the circumstances in which they were originally delivered.  Much of
the interest and value of a discourse lies in its suitableness to the
occasion which called it forth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p7">There are discourses attributed to <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p7.1">Owen</name> on <scripRef passage="Ps. cxvi. 12" id="i-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|116|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.116.12">Ps. cxvi.
12</scripRef>, and on <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xviii. 20" id="i-p7.3" parsed="kjv|2Sam|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.18.20">2 Sam. xviii.
20</scripRef>; and said to have been published, the former in 1742, and the
latter in 1746. They are not mentioned by <name title="Orme, William" id="i-p7.4">Mr
Orme</name>.  There is a reference to them in <name title="Cooke, John" id="i-p7.5">Cooke</name>’s “<cite title="Cooke, John: Preacher’s Assistant" id="i-p7.6">Preacher’s Assistant</cite>;” but after a diligent search, we
have failed to recover them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p8">The merits of <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p8.1">Owen</name> as a
preacher have not been sufficiently appreciated.  In this respect he seems
to have stood higher in the estimation of his contemporaries than he has
subsequently done.  No edition of his Sermons has been published in a form
and at a price which placed them within the reach of all classes in the
community.  Perhaps the value of his other works diverted attention from
his minor productions; and his style of careful and elaborate, though often
prolix and cumbrous, discussion, was deemed incompatible with the
condensation of statement and the vigour of appeal which constitute the
main value and charm of a good discourse.  From the accounts transmitted to
us, however, whether by his various friends and admirers, such as <name title="Clarkson, David" id="i-p8.2">Clarkson</name>, his colleague and successor, or by
those even who were quite opposed to him in principle and sentiment, such
as <name title="Wood, Anthony" id="i-p8.3">Anthony Wood</name>, the ability with which
<name title="Owen, John" id="i-p8.4">Owen</name> could secure and sustain the attention
of an audience must have been great.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="3" id="i-p8.5"><p class="footnote" id="i-p9"> See some excellent observations on his
character as a pulpit orator, in the “<cite title="Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen" id="i-p9.1">Life of Owen</cite>,” vol. i. p. 106.</p></note>  The effects of
his preaching in some instances attest his usefulness in this department of
his public labours.  <name title="Rogers, John" id="i-p9.2">John Rogers</name>, in his
singular work, “<cite title="Rogers, John: The Heavenly Nymph" id="i-p9.3">The Heavenly
Nymph</cite>,” records the cases of two individuals, <name title="Emett, Dorothy" id="i-p9.4">Dorothy Emett</name> and <name title="Mainwaring, Major" id="i-p9.5">Major
Mainwaring</name>, who ascribed their conversion to the preaching of <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p9.6">Owen</name> when he was in Dublin.  <name title="Orme, William" id="i-p9.7">Mr Orme</name> remarks, that the circumstance confutes a saying
attributed to <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p9.8">Owen</name>, that he never knew an
instance of a sinner converted through his instrumentality; though the
saying might so far be true, that he himself might be ignorant of the
extent of his own usefulness.  His congregation in London after the
Restoration, though, from the severe measures adopted against Dissent,
necessarily small, seems to have been made up of persons altogether
superior in character and attainments.  Another <pb n="IX" id="i-Page_IX" />source of
evidence as to the popularity and acceptance of our author in preaching the
gospel, presents itself in the frequency with which he was called to
officiate in this capacity before the House of Commons.  He was generally
summoned to this duty in connection with some event or crisis of great
importance.  On examining the journals of the House, we have found that he
preached before it on several occasions besides those on which he delivered
sermons that were afterwards published.  He usually receives the thanks, or
“the hearty thanks,” of the House, for “his great pains” taken in the
discourses preached before them.  Nor were such “orders” of the Parliament,
that he should be thanked for his services, mere form and indiscriminate
courtesy.  There is a curious record which we may quote, as showing that
the Parliament exercised some measure of discrimination in voting thanks on
these occasions:—</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="blockquote" id="i-p10">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i-p10.1"><i>Die Veneris</i></span>, 14 <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="i-p10.2"><i>Martii</i></span>, 1650.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="i-p11">“The question being propounded, That thanks be given
to the ministers that preached yesterday before the Parliament, and the
question being put, ‘That that question be now put?’ it passed with the
negative.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p12">There are no means of ascertaining what ministers actually
preached on the occasion here referred to.  The ministers who had been
appointed to preach were <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p12.1">Mr Owen</name>, <name title="Simson, John" id="i-p12.2">Mr John Simson</name>, and <name title="Leigh, Mr" id="i-p12.3">Mr
Leigh</name>; but it is clear from the journals, that <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p12.4">Owen</name> sometimes was not in circumstances to fulfil such
appointments after they had been made.  Perhaps, were all the facts known,
it would have been to his credit that he had incurred what wears the aspect
of a vote of censure from the House; although we learn, from certain
entries elsewhere in its journals, that he was so much of a favourite with
Parliament, that they settled “lands of inheritance of the clear value of
£100 per annum in Ireland on <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p12.5">John Owen</name>,
Doctor of Divinity, and his heirs.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="i-p13">His Discourses themselves, however, will best illustrate
the position and rank to which he is entitled among the lights and
ornaments of the British pulpit.  In judging of them, we must remember how
often his singular aptitude for the management of affairs drew him into
public business, interrupting and disturbing the leisure requisite for
elaborate composition.  The amount of time and thought expended on more
important works might interfere with the care due to the preparation of a
single discourse.  He himself informs us that his public discourses were
frequently delivered under some sudden call to the duty, and at the spur of
some great emergency, when brief space was allowed him to prepare them
carefully; so that, to use his own similitude, they were often “like
Jonah’s gourd, the offspring of a night.”  Although they cannot, therefore,
be regarded as models of finished composition and careful preparation, they
nevertheless abound in many cardinal excellencies.  The doctrine
illustrated and urged in them is commonly founded on a sifting and masterly
exposition of that portion of Scripture from which the text is selected. 
So much was it his habit to investigate Scripture, with the view of <pb n="X" id="i-Page_X" />ascertaining the precise import of its statements, that he often
sheds new and striking light on other passages besides the one which it may
be the object of the sermon to explain and enforce.  Singular tact is
evinced in eliciting the general truths or principles raised for
consideration by the text.  While there are many indications of haste and
negligence, it may be safely affirmed, that there is not a paragraph of
worthless or frivolous matter which any reader could have wished away, and
passages often occur conceived in no common strain of eloquence; while,
even amidst the tamest sentences, burning thoughts are found, thrown out
freely and at random by the author, as if unconscious of the effect they
would produce, or careless whether they produced any effect at all.  The
depths of Christian experience are admirably unfolded, and the general
spirit and tenor of his statements are calculated to tell with power upon
the unconverted, and to commend themselves with acceptance to the
enlightened conscience.  No feature, indeed, in his sermons is more
prominent and remarkable, — especially in the sermons delivered towards the
close of his life, and which labour under the disadvantage of never having
been intended for the press, — than the skill with which he can scrutinize
character and motives, till his hearers must have felt as if, in gauging,
their inward being, the preacher had laid his hand, with intuitive
discernment, on the deepest secrets of their bosom.  Nor does this result
from an affected refinement of metaphysical discussion and analysis; but
from the simple adaptation of truth, so as to tell on the wide variety of
human character.  Among uninspired authors, it is pre-eminently true of
<name title="Owen, John" id="i-p13.1">Owen</name>, that, by the manifestation of the
truth, he commends himself to every man’s conscience in the sight of God. 
At the same time, the highest qualities of thought and a rare knowledge of
human nature are often evinced; and on perusing the sermons on Popery, “The
Chamber of Imagery,” and, “On the Authority of Scripture,” the reader will
be struck with the powers of sagacious and philosophic analysis displayed
in the former, and with the logical point and acumen of the latter, —
stamping on them a freshness and value as continued and enduring as the
importance of the great controversy itself to which they relate.  The more,
in short, these Discourses of <name title="Owen, John" id="i-p13.2">Owen</name> are
studied, it will be found that their chief blemish — if it be a blemish —
is the tendency of the author, in the fertility of his resources, to
compress within the limits of one sermon what, to minds less affluent,
would have furnished precious materials for several sermons; and though
some may desiderate in them the minor graces of composition, it would be
unwise to forget that, apart from any shapes of elegance and utility into
which it may be fashioned by art, sterling gold, in the broad market of the
world, will always command a value of its own.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="i-p14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="i-p14.1">Editor</span>.</p>
</div1>

<div1 type="Work" title="Sermons Published During the Lifetime of John Owen" shorttitle="Sermons Published During the Lifetime of John Owen" progress="0.41%" prev="i" next="ii.i" id="ii">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="ii-p0.1" />

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon I. A vision of unchangeable, free mercy, in sending the means of grace to undeserving sinners. Acts xvi. 9." shorttitle="Sermon I" progress="0.41%" prev="ii" next="ii.i.i" id="ii.i">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="0.41%" prev="ii.i" next="ii.i.ii" id="ii.i.i">
<pb n="1" id="ii.i.i-Page_1" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.i.i-p1">Sermon I.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.i.i-p2">A vision of unchangeable, free mercy, in sending the means of
grace to undeserving sinners:</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.i.i-p3">wherein God’s uncontrollable eternal purpose, in sending and
continuing the gospel unto this nation, in the midst of oppositions and
contingencies, is discovered; his distinguishing mercy in this great work
exalted, asserted against opposers, repiners.</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.i.i-p4">whereunto is annexed</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.i.i-p5">a short defensative about church government, (with a country
essay for the practice of church government there) toleration, and
petitions about these things.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="0.42%" prev="ii.i.i" next="ii.i.iii" id="ii.i.ii">
<pb n="2" id="ii.i.ii-Page_2" />
<h2 id="ii.i.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.ii-p1.1">The</span> occasion
on which this sermon was delivered is mentioned in the “<cite title="Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen" id="ii.i.ii-p1.2">Life of Owen</cite>,” vol. i., p.
34. From the title-page of the original edition of the sermon, <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p1.3">Owen</name> appears to have been “minister of the gospel
at Coggeshall, in Essex,” when it was published.  By some inadvertency,
<name title="Orme, William" id="ii.i.ii-p1.4">Mr Orme</name>, in his valuable memoir of our
author, represents him as called to preach this sermon to the House of
Commons before he left the parish of Fordham; a statement which can be
reconciled with the original title-page only by the supposition that his
removal to Coggeshall had occurred in the interval before the publication
of the sermon.  <name title="Asty, John" id="ii.i.ii-p1.5">Asty</name>, however, distinctly
informs us that he was settled at Coggeshall when he first preached before
the House of Commons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.ii-p2">The sermon was preached on Wednesday the 29th of April
1646; and the time is important, as it was the close of the first civil
war.  During the previous month, <name title="Hopton" id="ii.i.ii-p2.1">Hopton</name> and
<name title="Astley, Sir Jacob" id="ii.i.ii-p2.2">Astley</name>, the last generals who kept
the field in the interest of <name title="Charles I., King" id="ii.i.ii-p2.3">Charles
I.</name>, had been compelled to surrender.  “You have now done your work,”
said <name title="Astley, Sir Jacob" id="ii.i.ii-p2.4">Astley</name> to his victors, “and may
go to play, — unless you will fall out among yourselves.”  So truly was the
work done, that <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.i.ii-p2.5">Oliver Cromwell</name> had
returned to his place Parliament on the 22d of April, and on the following
Monday the king left Oxford in disguise, and, after some hesitation of
purpose, found his way to the Scots army.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.ii-p3">A sufficient interval had hardly elapsed to give <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p3.1">Owen</name> an opportunity of exhibiting in his sermon
any reflection of these memorable events.  It is perhaps more to his
credit, that, when summoned from the obscurity of his pastoral duties at
Coggeshall to preach the gospel in “the chief place of concourse,” and
before the rulers of the land, he seizes the opportunity to portray the
spiritual destitution which existed in Wales, and large districts of
England, and to make an appeal for “help,” in a strain of holy fervour and
commanding eloquence, that will bear comparison with the best productions
of the British pulpit.  The reasoning at the outset is somewhat abstract, —
not unsuited, perhaps, to an assembly of the leading men in the country;
but throughout the discourse there is conspicuous that happy combination of
argument and declamation which constitutes genuine oratory.  <name title="Bogue, David" id="ii.i.ii-p3.2">Bogue</name> and <name title="Bennett, James" id="ii.i.ii-p3.3">Bennett</name> have remarked, “Those who are only acquainted with
the general strain of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p3.4">Owen</name>’s writings,
would not suppose him capable of pouring forth that flood of lucid,
glowing, popular eloquence, which is displayed in this sermon.” — <cite title="Bogue, David and Bennett, James: History of Dissenters" id="ii.i.ii-p3.5">History of
Dissenters, vol. 2, p. 228</cite>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.ii-p4">In the “<cite title="Owen, John: A Short Defensative about Church Government, Toleration, and Petitions about these Things" id="ii.i.ii-p4.1">Defensative</cite>,” or preface to the “<cite title="Owen, John: A Country Essay for the Practice of Church Government There" id="ii.i.ii-p4.2">Country
Essay</cite>,” etc., <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p4.3">Owen</name> assigns reasons
on account of which he had not felt himself free to petition Parliament in
reference to the establishment of an ecclesiastical polity for England.  In
the “<cite title="Owen, John: A Country Essay for the Practice of Church Government There" id="ii.i.ii-p4.4">Country Essay</cite>,” etc., he condemns very strongly
the infliction of civil penalties for religious belief.  In the first part
of it, he describes a form of church government which commended itself to
his judgment.  <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p4.5">Owen</name> purposely refrained
from describing it either as Presbytery or Independency, deeming himself
competent to satisfy all men respecting it; “unless such as shall be so
simple or malicious as to ask whether this way be that of the Presbyterians
or Independents.”  By his own admission, the scheme proposed in the “<cite title="Owen, John: A Country Essay for the Practice of Church Government There" id="ii.i.ii-p4.6">Essay</cite>” would not exactly agree with either of the two forms
of church government which were then competing for national favour and the
sanction of the state.  There can be no doubt, however, that he was at this
time undergoing the change of view which led him in the end to profess
Congregationalism.  It is simple justice to add, that a comparison of the
“<cite title="Owen, John: A Country Essay for the Practice of Church Government There" id="ii.i.ii-p4.7">Country Essay</cite>” with his “<cite title="Owen, John: Inquiry into Evangelical Churches" id="ii.i.ii-p4.8">Inquiry into Evangelical
Churches</cite>,” published towards the close of his life, effectually
redeems his name from any charge of vacillation in regard to his church
principles.  The peculiar modifications which appear in the
Congregationalism of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.ii-p4.9">Owen</name>, are conspicuous
elements in the first scheme of ecclesiastical polity which he ever
broached.  See also his “<cite title="Owen, John: Review of the Nature of Schism" id="ii.i.ii-p4.10">Review of the Nature of Schism</cite>,” chap. ii., vol. xiii. —
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.ii-p4.11">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Original title page." shorttitle="Original Title Page" progress="0.55%" prev="ii.i.ii" next="ii.i.iv" id="ii.i.iii">
<pb n="3" id="ii.i.iii-Page_3" />

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p1"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p1.1">AMPLISSIMO</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p2"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p2.1">SENATUI,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p3"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p3.1">INCLYTISSIMO POPULI ANGLICANI CONVENTUI,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p4"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p4.1">OB</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p5"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p5.1">PRISCA ANGLO-BRITANNORUM JURA STRENUE ET FIDELITER
ASSERTA;</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p6"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p6.1">LIBERTATEM PATRIAM (NEFARUS QUORUNDAM MOLITONIBUS PÆNE
PESSUNDATAM) RECUPERATAM;</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p7"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p7.1">JUSTITIAM FORTITER, </span><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.iii-p7.2">ἴσως, ἐπιεικῶς, ἀπροσωπολήπτως</span><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p7.3"> ADMINSITRATAM;</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p8"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.iii-p8.1">Ἀρχὴν</span><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p8.2"> IN
ECCLESIASTICIS </span><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.iii-p8.3">ἀνιεροτυραννικὴν</span><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p8.4">
DISSOLUTAM,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p9"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p9.1">RITUS PONTIFICIOS, NOVITIOS, ANTICHRISTIANOS ABOLITOS;
PRIVILEGIA PLEBIS CHRISTIANÆ POSTLIMINIO RESTITUTA;</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p10"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p10.1">POTISSIMUM</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p11"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p11.1">PROTECTIONEM DEI O. M. HIS OMNIBUS, ALUSQUE INNUMERIS,
CONSILIO, BELLO, DOMI, FORAS GILATIOSE POTITAM;</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p12"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p12.1">TOTO ORBE JURE MERITISSIMO CELEBERRIMO, TOTI HUIC INSULÆ
ÆTERNA MEMORIA RECOLENDO,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p13"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p13.1">VIRIS ILLUSTRIBUS, CLARISSIMUS, SELECTISSIMIS, EX ORDINE
COMMUNIUM IN SUPREMA CURIA PARLIAM, CONGREGATIS,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p14"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p14.1">CONCIONEM HANC SACRAM, HUMILEM ILLAM QUIDEM, IPSORUM TAMEN
VOTO JUSSUQUE PRIUS CORAM IPSIS HABITAM, NUNC LUCE DONATAM,</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p15"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p15.1">D.D.C.</span></p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.i.iii-p16"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iii-p16.1">JOANNES OWEN.</span></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="0.57%" prev="ii.i.iii" next="ii.i.v" id="ii.i.iv">
<pb n="4" id="ii.i.iv-Page_4" />

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.i.iv-p1"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iv-p1.1"><i>Die Mercurij</i></span> 29 <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.iv-p1.2"><i>Aprilis</i></span>, 1646.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.iv-p2.1">Ordered</span>, by
the Commons assembled in Parliament, That <name title="Jenner, Mr" id="ii.i.iv-p2.2">Mr
Jenner</name> and <name title="Wentworth, Sir Peter" id="ii.i.iv-p2.3">Sir Peter
Wentworth</name> do from this House give thanks to <name title="Nalton, Mr" id="ii.i.iv-p2.4">Mr Nalton</name> and <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.i.iv-p2.5">Mr Owen</name> for the
great pains they took in the sermons they preached this day, at the
entreaty of this House (it being a day of public humiliation), at
Margaret’s, Westminster; and to desire them to print their sermons.  And it
is ordered that none shall presume to print their sermons without license
under their handwriting.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.i.iv-p3"><name title="Elsyinge, H" id="ii.i.iv-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.iv-p3.2">H. Elsyinge</span></name>, <i>Cler. Parl.
D. Com.</i></p>
</div3>

<div3 n="I" type="Sermon" title="Sermon I. Acts xvi. 9." shorttitle="Sermon I" progress="0.59%" prev="ii.i.iv" next="ii.i.vi" id="ii.i.v">
<scripCom passage="Acts xvi. 9" type="Sermon" id="ii.i.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.9" />
<pb n="5" id="ii.i.v-Page_5" />
<h2 id="ii.i.v-p0.2">Sermon I.  A vision of unchangeable, free mercy, in sending the means
of grace to undeserving sinners.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.i.v-p1">“And a vision appeared to Paul in the night: There
stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia,
and help us.” — <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 9" id="ii.i.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.9">Acts xvi.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.v-p2.1">The</span> kingdom of
Jesus Christ is frequently in the Scripture compared to <em id="ii.i.v-p2.2">growing</em>
things,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="4" id="ii.i.v-p2.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p3">
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p3.1">Ecclesia sicut luna defectus habet, et
ortus frequentes; sed defectibus suis crevit, etc.  Hæc est vera Luna, quæ
de fratris sui luce perpetua, lumen sibi immortalitatis et gratiæ
mutuatur.</span>” — <cite title="Ambrose: Hexameron" id="ii.i.v-p3.2">Amb. Hex., lib. iv.
cap. 2</cite>.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 13" id="ii.i.v-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.13">Ps. lxviii.
13</scripRef>.</p></note> — small in the beginning and first appearance,
but increasing by degrees unto glory and perfection.  The shapeless
<em id="ii.i.v-p3.4">stone</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="5" id="ii.i.v-p3.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p4"> <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 11" id="ii.i.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.11">Isa. liv.
11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 7" id="ii.i.v-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note> cut out
without hands, having neither form nor desirable beauty given unto it,
becomes a great mountain, filling the whole earth, <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 35" id="ii.i.v-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.35">Dan. ii.
35</scripRef>.  The small <em id="ii.i.v-p4.4">vine</em> brought out of Egypt quickly covers
the hills with her shadow, — her boughs reach unto the sea, and her
branches unto the river, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxx. 8" id="ii.i.v-p4.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|80|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.80.8">Ps. lxxx.
8</scripRef>.  The tender <em id="ii.i.v-p4.6">plant</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="6" id="ii.i.v-p4.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p5"> <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2-5" id="ii.i.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|53|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2-Isa.53.5">Isa. liii.
2–5</scripRef>.</p></note> becomes as the cedars of God; and the grain of
mustard-seed to be a tree for the fowls of the air to make their nests in
the branches thereof.  Mountains are made plains before it, every valley is
filled, and the crooked paths made straight, that it may have a passage to
its appointed period; — and all this, not only not supported by outward
advantages, but in direct opposition to the combined power<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="7" id="ii.i.v-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p6"> <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 13" id="ii.i.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|1John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.13">1 John iii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 10" id="ii.i.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.10">Rev. ii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 4" id="ii.i.v-p6.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.4">2 Cor. iv.
4</scripRef>.</p></note> of this whole creation, as fallen and in
subjection to the “god of this world,” the head thereof.  As Christ was “a
tender plant,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="8" id="ii.i.v-p6.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p7"> <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="ii.i.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii.
2</scripRef>.</p></note> seemingly easy to be broken; and “a root out of a
dry ground,” not easily flourishing, yet liveth for ever;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="9" id="ii.i.v-p7.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p8"> <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 25" id="ii.i.v-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii.
25</scripRef>.</p></note> so his people and kingdom, — though as a “lily
among thorns,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="10" id="ii.i.v-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p9"> <scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 2" id="ii.i.v-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Song|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.2.2">Cant. ii.
2</scripRef>.</p></note> as “sheep among wolves,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="11" id="ii.i.v-p9.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p10"> <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 16" id="ii.i.v-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.16">Matt. x.
16</scripRef>.</p></note> as a “turtledove” among a multitude of
devourers,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="12" id="ii.i.v-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p11"> <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiv. 19" id="ii.i.v-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|74|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.74.19">Ps. lxxiv.
19</scripRef>.</p></note> — yet stands unshaken, at least unshivered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p12"><pb n="6" id="ii.i.v-Page_6" />The main ground and foundation of all this is
laid out, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 6-9" id="ii.i.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|6|16|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.6-Acts.16.9">verses
6–9 of this chapter</scripRef>, — containing a rich discovery how all
things here below, especially such as concern the gospel and Church of
Christ, are carried along through innumerable varieties and a world of
contingencies, according to the regular motions and goings forth of a free,
eternal, unchangeable decree: as all inferior orbs, notwithstanding the
eccentrics and irregularities of their own inhabitants, are orderly carried
about by the first Mover.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p13">In <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 6" id="ii.i.v-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.6">verse
6</scripRef>, the planters of the gospel are “forbidden to preach the word
in Asia”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="13" id="ii.i.v-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p14"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p14.1">Eo ipso tempore, quo ad
omnes gentes prædicatio Evangelii mittebatur, quædam loca apostolis adire
prohibebatur ab eo qui ‘vult omnes homines salvos fieri.’</span> ” — <cite title="Prosper: Epistola ad Rufinum de gratia et libero arbitrio" id="ii.i.v-p14.2">Prosp.
Ep. ad Rufin. [cap. xv]</cite>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p14.3">Διὸς
ἐτελείετο βουλή</span>. — <cite title="Homer: " id="ii.i.v-p14.4">Hom. i.
5</cite>.</p></note> (that part of it peculiarly so called); and, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 7" id="ii.i.v-p14.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.7">verse 7</scripRef>, assaying to go with the same
message into Bithynia, they are crossed by the Spirit in their attempts;
but in my text are called to a place on which their thoughts were not at
all fixed:— which calling and which forbidding were both subservient to His
free determination “who worketh all things according to the counsel of his
own will,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 11" id="ii.i.v-p14.6" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.11">Eph. i. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p15">And no doubt but, in the dispensation of the gospel
throughout the world, unto this day, there is the like conformity to be
found to the pattern of God’s eternal decrees; though to the messengers not
made known aforehand by <em id="ii.i.v-p15.1">revelation</em>, but discovered in the
<em id="ii.i.v-p15.2">effects</em>, by the mighty working of Providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p16">Amongst other nations, this is the day of England’s
visitation, “the Dayspring from on high” having visited this people, and
“the Sun of righteousness” arising upon us “with healing in his
wings;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="14" id="ii.i.v-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p17">
<scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 2" id="ii.i.v-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.2">Mal. iv. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> — a man of
England hath prevailed for assistance, and the free grace of God hath
wrought us help by the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p18">Now, in this day three things are to be done, to keep up
our spirits unto this duty, of brining down our souls by humiliation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p19">First, To take us off the <em id="ii.i.v-p19.1">pride</em> of our own
performances, endeavours, or any adherent worth of our own: “Not for your
sakes do I this, saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.v-p19.2">God</span>, be it known unto you: be
ashamed and confounded for your own ways, O house of Israel,” — O house of
England!  <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 32" id="ii.i.v-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|36|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.32">Ezek. xxxvi.
32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p20">Secondly, To root out that <em id="ii.i.v-p20.1">atheistical</em> corruption
which <em id="ii.i.v-p20.2">depresses</em> the thoughts of men, not permitting them, in the
highest products of Providence, to look above contingencies and secondary
causes; — though God “hath wrought all our works for us,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 12" id="ii.i.v-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.12">Isa. xxvi. 12</scripRef>; and “known unto him
are all his works from the beginning of the world,” <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 18" id="ii.i.v-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.18">Acts xv.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p21">Thirdly, To show that the bulk of this people are as yet in
the <pb n="7" id="ii.i.v-Page_7" /><em id="ii.i.v-p21.1">wilderness</em>, far from their resting-place, like
sheep upon the mountains, as once Israel, <scripRef passage="Jer. l. 6" id="ii.i.v-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.50.6">Jer. l.
6</scripRef>, — as yet wanting help by the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p22">The <em id="ii.i.v-p22.1">two first</em> of these will be cleared by
discovering how that all revolutions here below — especially every thing
that concerns the dispensation of the gospel and kingdom of the Lord Jesus
— are carried along according to the eternally fixed purpose of God, free
in itself, taking neither rise, growth, cause, nor occasion, from any thing
amongst the sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p23">The <em id="ii.i.v-p23.1">third</em>, by laying open the helpless condition
of gospel-wanting souls, with some particular application; to all which my
text directly leads me.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p24">The words in general are the relation of a message from
heaven unto Paul, to direct him in the publishing of the gospel, — as to
the place and persons wherein and to whom he was to preach.  And in them
you have these four things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p25">1. The <em id="ii.i.v-p25.1">manner</em> of it; it was by vision — “A vision
appeared.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p26">2. The <em id="ii.i.v-p26.1">time</em> of it, — “In the night.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p27">3. The <em id="ii.i.v-p27.1">bringer</em> of it, — “A man of Macedonia.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p28">4. The <em id="ii.i.v-p28.1">matter</em> of it, — help for the Macedonians,
interpreted, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 18" id="ii.i.v-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.18">verse
18</scripRef>, to be by preaching of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p29">A little clearing of the words will make way for
observations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p30">1. For the manner of the delivery of this message, — it was
by <em id="ii.i.v-p30.1">vision</em>.  Of all the ways that God used of old to reveal himself
unto any in an extraordinary manner, — which were sundry and various,
<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>, — there was no one so
frequent as this of vision.  Wherein this did properly consist, and whereby
it was distinguished from other ways of the discovery of the secrets of the
Lord, I shall not now discuss.  In general, visions are revelations of the
mind of the Lord concerning some hidden things, present or future, and not
otherwise to be known.  And they were of two sorts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p31">(1.) Revelations merely by <em id="ii.i.v-p31.1">word</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="15" id="ii.i.v-p31.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p32"> <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.1">Isa. i.
1</scripRef>.</p></note> or some other more internal species,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="16" id="ii.i.v-p32.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p33"> <scripRef passage="Amos i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.1.1">Amos i. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> without any
outward sensible appearance; which, for the most part, was the Lord’s way
of proceeding with the prophets; — which transient light, or discovery of
things before unknown, they called a vision.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="17" id="ii.i.v-p33.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p34"> <scripRef passage="Nahum i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Nah|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Nah.1.1">Nahum i.
1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Obad. 1" id="ii.i.v-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.1">Obad. 1</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p35">(2.) Revelations accompanied with some sensible
<em id="ii.i.v-p35.1">apparitions</em>, and that either, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p36">[1.] Of <em id="ii.i.v-p36.1">things</em>; as usually, among the prophets,
rods and pots,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="18" id="ii.i.v-p36.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p37"> <scripRef passage="Jer. i. 11, 13" id="ii.i.v-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|1|11|0|0;kjv|Jer|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.1.11 Bible.kjv:Jer.1.13">Jer. i. 11,
13</scripRef>.</p></note> wheels and trees,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="19" id="ii.i.v-p37.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p38"> <scripRef passage="Ezek. i. 5-7" id="ii.i.v-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.1.5-Ezek.1.7">Ezek. i.
5–7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. i. 8, iii. 9, 10" id="ii.i.v-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|8|0|0;kjv|Zech|3|9|3|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1.8 Bible.kjv:Zech.3.9-Zech.3.10">Zech. i. 8, iii. 9,
10</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 8, 9" id="ii.i.v-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|8|7|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.8-Dan.7.9">Dan. vii. 8,
9</scripRef>.</p></note> lamps, axes, vessels, rams, goats, and the like,
were presented unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p39">[2.] Of <em id="ii.i.v-p39.1">persons</em>; and those, according to the
variety of them, of three sorts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p40"><pb n="8" id="ii.i.v-Page_8" />1<i>st</i>, Of the second person of the Trinity;
and this either, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p41">First, In respect of some glorious <em id="ii.i.v-p41.1">beams</em> of his
<em id="ii.i.v-p41.2">Deity</em>; as to <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 1" id="ii.i.v-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.1">Isa. vi. 1</scripRef>,
with <scripRef passage="John xii. 41" id="ii.i.v-p41.4" parsed="kjv|John|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.41">John xii. 41</scripRef>; — to <scripRef passage="Dan. x. 5, 6" id="ii.i.v-p41.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|10|5|10|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.10.5-Dan.10.6">Dan. x. 5, 6</scripRef>, — as afterward to John,
<scripRef passage="Rev. i. 13-15" id="ii.i.v-p41.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|13|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.13-Rev.1.15">Rev. i. 13–15</scripRef>; to which you may add
the apparitions of the glory of God not immediately designing the second
person, as <scripRef passage="Ezek. i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p41.7" parsed="kjv|Ezek|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.1.1">Ezek. i. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p42">Secondly, With reference to his <em id="ii.i.v-p42.1">humanity</em> to be
assumed; as to Abraham, <scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 1, 2" id="ii.i.v-p42.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|18|1|18|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.18.1-Gen.18.2">Gen.
xviii. 1, 2</scripRef>; — to <scripRef passage="Josh. v. 13-15" id="ii.i.v-p42.3" parsed="kjv|Josh|5|13|5|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.5.13-Josh.5.15">Josh.
v. 13–15</scripRef>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p43">2<i>dly</i>, Of angels; as unto Peter, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 7" id="ii.i.v-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.7">Acts xii. 7</scripRef>; — to the women,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 5" id="ii.i.v-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.5">Matt. xxviii. 5</scripRef>; — to John, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 8" id="ii.i.v-p43.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.22.8">Rev. xxii. 8</scripRef>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p44">3<i>dly</i>, Of men;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="20" id="ii.i.v-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p45"> <scripRef passage="Zech. ii. 1" id="ii.i.v-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.2.1">Zech. ii.
1</scripRef>.</p></note> as in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p46">Now, the several advancements of all these ways in dignity
and pre-eminence, according as they clearly make out intellectual verity,
or according to the honour and exaltation of that whereof apparition is
made, are too fruitless a speculation<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="21" id="ii.i.v-p46.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p47"> Vid.  <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.i.v-p47.1">Aquin. 2, 2, q. 174, art. 3, 4</cite>.  <cite title="Duns Scotus" id="ii.i.v-p47.2">Scot. in dist. tert.</cite></p></note> for this day’s exercise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p48">Our vision is of the latter sort, accompanied with a
sensible appearance, and is called <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.1">ὅραμα</span>. There be two words in the New Testament
signifying vision, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.2">ὅραμα</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.3">ὀπτασία</span>, coming from different verbs, but
both signifying <em id="ii.i.v-p48.4">to see</em>.  Some distinguish them, and say that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.5">ὀπτασία</span> is a vision, — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.6">καθ’ ὕπαρ</span>, an appearance to a man awake; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.7">ὅραμα</span>, — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.8">καθ’
ὄναρ</span>, an appearance to a man asleep, called sometimes a dream,
<scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 15" id="ii.i.v-p48.9" parsed="kjv|Job|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.15">Job xxxiii. 15</scripRef>, — like that which was
made to Joseph, <scripRef passage="Matt. ii. 19" id="ii.i.v-p48.10" parsed="kjv|Matt|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.2.19">Matt. ii.
19</scripRef>.  But this distinction will not hold, our Saviour calling
that vision which his disciples had at his transfiguration, when doubtless
they were waking, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p48.11">ὅραμα</span>, <scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 9" id="ii.i.v-p48.12" parsed="kjv|Matt|17|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.17.9">Matt. xvii. 9</scripRef>.  So that I conceive
Paul had his vision waking; — and the night is <em id="ii.i.v-p48.13">specified as</em> the
time thereof, not to intimate his being asleep, but rather his
watchfulness, seeking counsel of God in the night which way he should apply
himself in the preaching of the gospel.  And such I suppose was that of
latter days, whereby God revealed to <name title="Zwingli, Huldrych" id="ii.i.v-p48.14">Zuinglius</name> a strong confirmation of the doctrine of the
Lord’s supper, from <scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 11" id="ii.i.v-p48.15" parsed="kjv|Exod|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.12.11">Exod. xii.
11</scripRef>, against the factors for that monstrous figment of
transubstantiation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p49">2. For the second, or time of this vision, I need say no
more than what before I intimated.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p50">3. The bringer of the message, — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p50.1">ἀνήρ τις ἦν Μακεδὼν ἑστὼς</span>, he was a man of Macedonia
in a vision.  The Lord made an appearance unto him as of a man of
Macedonia, discovering even to his bodily eyes a man; and to his mind, that
he was to be conceived as a man of Macedonia.  This was, say some,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="22" id="ii.i.v-p50.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p51"> <name title="Mede, Joseph" id="ii.i.v-p51.1">Mede</name>, <cite title="Mede, Joseph: Apostasy of the Later Times" id="ii.i.v-p51.2">Apost. of Later Times</cite>.</p></note> an angel; — the
tutelar angel of the place, say the popish expositors,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="23" id="ii.i.v-p51.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p52"> <name title="Lapide, Cornelius à" id="ii.i.v-p52.1">À Lapide</name>, <cite title="Lapide, Cornelius à: Sanctius" id="ii.i.v-p52.2">Sanctius in locum</cite>, etc.</p></note> or the genius of the
place, according to the phrase of the heathens, of whom they learned their
demonology; — perhaps him, or his antagonist, that not long before appeared
<pb n="9" id="ii.i.v-Page_9" />to Brutus<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="24" id="ii.i.v-p52.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p53"><cite title="Plutarch: Life of Brutus" id="ii.i.v-p53.1"> Plutarch. in Vit.
Bruti</cite>.</p></note> at Philippi.  But these are pleasing dreams; — us
it may suffice that it was the appearance of a man, the mind of Paul being
enlightened to apprehend him as a man<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="25" id="ii.i.v-p53.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p54"> <cite title="Calvin, John: Commentary on Acts" id="ii.i.v-p54.1">Calvin. in locum</cite>.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p54.2">Dicebat
se discernere (nescio quo sapore, quem verbis explicare non poterat) quid
interesset inter Deum revelantem</span>,” etc. — <cite title="Augustine: Confessions" id="ii.i.v-p54.3">Aug. Confes.</cite></p></note> of Macedonia; and that with
infallible assurance, such as usually accompanieth divine revelations in
them to whom they are made, as <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 28" id="ii.i.v-p54.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.28">Jer. xxiii.
28</scripRef>, — for upon it Luke affirmeth, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 10" id="ii.i.v-p54.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.10">verse
10</scripRef>, they assuredly concluded that the Lord called them into
Macedonia.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p55">4. The message itself is a discovery of the <em id="ii.i.v-p55.1">want</em>
of the Macedonians, and the <em id="ii.i.v-p55.2">assistance</em> they required, which the
Lord was willing should be imparted unto them.  Their want is not
expressed, but included in the assistance desired, and the person unto whom
for it they were directed.  Had it been to help them in their estates, they
should scarcely have been sent to Paul, who, I believe, might for the most
part say, with Peter, “Silver and gold have I none;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="26" id="ii.i.v-p55.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p56"> <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 6" id="ii.i.v-p56.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.6">Acts iii.
6</scripRef>.</p></note> — or had it been with a complaint that they — who
from a province of Greece, in a corner of Europe, had on a sudden been
exalted into the empire of the eastern world — were now enslaved to the
Roman power and oppression, they might better have gone to the Parthians,
then the only state in the world formidable to the Romans.  Paul, though a
military man, yet fought not with <name title="Nero, Emperor" id="ii.i.v-p56.2">Nero</name>’s
legions, the then visible devil of the upper world; but with legions of
hell, of whom the earth was now to be cleared.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="27" id="ii.i.v-p56.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p57"> <name title="Plutarch" id="ii.i.v-p57.1">Plutarch</name> <cite title="Plutarch: De Defectu Oraculorum" id="ii.i.v-p57.2">de Defect. Oracu.</cite></p><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.v-p57.3">
<l id="ii.i.v-p57.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p57.5">Ἑβραῖος κέλεταὶ με παΐς μακάρεσσιν
ἀνάσσων,</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.v-p57.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p57.7">Τὸν δὲ δόμον προλιπεῖν καὶ ὁδὸν πάλιν
αὖθις ἱκέσθαι.</span></l>
</verse><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p58"><cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus" id="ii.i.v-p58.1">Respons.
Apoll. apud Euseb.</cite>  <cite title="Nicephorus" id="ii.i.v-p58.2">Niceph.</cite></p></note>  It must be a soul-want, if he
be entrusted with the supplying of it.  And such this was, — help from
death, hell, Satan, from the jaws of that devouring lion.  Of this the Lord
makes them here to speak, what every one in that condition ought to speak,
— Help, for the Lord’s sake.  It was a call to preach the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p59">The words being opened, we must remember what was said
before of their connection with the verses foregoing, — wherein the
preachers of the gospel are expressly hindered from above from going to
other places, and called hither.  Whereof no reason is assigned, but only
the will of Him that did employ them; and that no other can be rendered I
am farther convinced, by considering the empty conjectures of
attempters.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p60">God foresaw that they would <em id="ii.i.v-p60.1">oppose</em> the gospel,
says our <name title="Beda" id="ii.i.v-p60.2">Beda</name>.  So, say I, might he of all
nations in the world, had not he determined to send his effectual
grace<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="28" id="ii.i.v-p60.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p61">
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p61.1">A nullo duro corde resistitur, quia cor
ipsum emollit.</span>” — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p61.2">Aug</name>., <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 26" id="ii.i.v-p61.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xxxvi. 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. xxx. 6" id="ii.i.v-p61.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.30.6">Deut. xxx. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> for the
removal of that opposition; <pb n="10" id="ii.i.v-Page_10" />besides, he grants the means of
grace to despisers, <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 21" id="ii.i.v-p61.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi.
21</scripRef>. — They were not <em id="ii.i.v-p61.6">prepared</em> for the gospel, says <name title="Oecumenius" id="ii.i.v-p61.7">Œcumenius</name>.  As well, say I, as the Corinthians,
whose preparations you may see, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9-11" id="ii.i.v-p61.8" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.11">1 Cor.
vi. 9–11</scripRef>; or any other nation, as we shall afterward declare:
yet to this foolish conjecture adhere the Papists and Arminians<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="29" id="ii.i.v-p61.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p62"> <name title="Lapide, Cornelius à" id="ii.i.v-p62.1">Lapide</name>.  <cite title="Lapide, Cornelius à: Sanctius" id="ii.i.v-p62.2">Sanctius in loc. Rom. Script. Synd. ar. 1</cite>.</p></note> —
God would have those places left for to be <em id="ii.i.v-p62.3">converted by John</em>, says
<name title="Sedulius" id="ii.i.v-p62.4">Sedulius</name>; yet the church at Ephesus, the
chief city of those parts, was planted by Paul, says <name title="Ignatius" id="ii.i.v-p62.5">Ignatius</name> and <name title="Irenæus" id="ii.i.v-p62.6">Irenæus</name>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="30" id="ii.i.v-p62.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p63"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p63.1">Ὑμεῖς μὲν
οὖν ἐστε τοιοῦτοι, ὑπὸ τοιῶνδε παιδευτῶν στοιχειωθέντες</span>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p63.2">Παύλου τοῦ Χριστοφόρου</span>. — <cite title="Ignatius: Epistle to the Ephesians" id="ii.i.v-p63.3">Ignat. Epist. ad Eph.</cite>;
<cite title="Irenæus: Contra Hæreses" id="ii.i.v-p63.4">Iren., lib. iii. cap.
3</cite>.</p></note> — He foresaw <em id="ii.i.v-p63.5">a famine</em> to come upon those
places, says <name title="Origen" id="ii.i.v-p63.6">Origen</name>, from which he would
deliver his own; and therefore, it seems, left them to the power of the
devil.  More such fancies<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="31" id="ii.i.v-p63.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p64"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p64.1">Qui causam quæ sit
voluntatis divinæ, aliquid majus eo quærit.</span>” — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p64.2">Aug</name>. “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p64.3">Voluntas Dei
nullo modo causam habet.</span>” — <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.i.v-p64.4">Aquin, p. q. 12, a. 5</cite>.</p></note> might we recount, of
men unwilling to submit to the will of God; but upon that, as the sole
discriminating cause of these things, we rest, and draw these three
observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p65">I. The <em id="ii.i.v-p65.1">rule</em> whereby all things are dispensed here
below, — especially in the making out of the means of grace, — <em id="ii.i.v-p65.2">is the
determinate will and counsel of God</em>.  Stay not in Asia, go not into
Bithynia, but come to Macedonia.  “Even so, Father; for so it seemed good
in thy sight.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p66">II. The <em id="ii.i.v-p66.1">sending</em> of the gospel to any nation,
place, or persons, rather than others, as the means of life and salvation,
<em id="ii.i.v-p66.2">is of the mere free grace and good pleasure of God</em>.  “Stay not in
Asia;” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p67">III. <em id="ii.i.v-p67.1">No men in the world want help, like them that want
the gospel</em>.  “Come and help us.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p68">I. Begin we with the first of these: The rule whereby, etc.
 All events and effects, especially concerning the propagation of the
gospel and the Church of Christ, are, in their greatest variety, regulated
by the eternal purpose and counsel of God.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="32" id="ii.i.v-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p69"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p69.1">Θεία
πάντων ἀρχὴ, δι’ ἧς ἆ πάντα καὶ ἔστι, καὶ διαμένει.</span>  <cite title="Theophrast" id="ii.i.v-p69.2">Theophrast. apud Picum de Provid.</cite></p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p70">All things below in their events are but the
<em id="ii.i.v-p70.1">wax</em>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="33" id="ii.i.v-p70.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p71"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p71.1">Providentia est ratio
ordinis rerum ad finem.</span>” — <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.i.v-p71.2">Th. p. q. 22, a. 1, 6</cite>.</p></note> whereon the eternal
<em id="ii.i.v-p71.3">seal</em> of God’s purpose hath left its own impression; and they every
way answer unto it.  It is not my mind to extend this to the generality of
things in the world, nor to show how the creature can by no means deviate
from that eternal rule of providence whereby it is guided; — no more than
an arrow can avoid the mark, after it hath received the impression of an
unerring hand, — or well-ordered wheels not turn according to the motion
given them by the master-spring, — or the wheels in Ezekiel’s vision<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="34" id="ii.i.v-p71.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p72"> <scripRef passage="Ezek. i. 1" id="ii.i.v-p72.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.1.1">Ezek. i. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> move
irregularly to the spirit of life that was in them.  Nor yet, secondly, how
that, on the other <pb n="11" id="ii.i.v-Page_11" />side, doth no way prejudice the liberty of
second causes,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="35" id="ii.i.v-p72.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p73"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p73.1">Non tantum res, sed rerum
modos.</span></p></note> in their actions, agreeable to the natures they
are endued withal.  He who made and preserves the fire, and yet hinders not
but that it should burn, or act necessarily agreeable to its nature; by his
making, preserving, and guiding of men, hindereth not, yea, effectually
causeth, that they work freely, agreeable to their nature.  Nor yet,
thirdly, to clear up what a straight line runs through all the darkness,
confusion, and disorder in the world,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="36" id="ii.i.v-p73.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p74"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p74.1">Videtur ergo quod non sit aliqua deordinatio, deformitas,
aut peccatum simpliciter in toto universo, sed tantummodo respectu
interiorum causarum, ordinationem superioris causæ volentium, licet non
valentium, perturbare.</span>” — <cite title="Bradwardine, Thomas: De Causa Dei" id="ii.i.v-p74.2">Brad. de Caus. Dei, lib. i. cap. 34</cite>.</p></note> — how
absolutely, in respect of the first fountain and last tendency of things,
there is neither deformity, fault, nor deviation, every thing that is amiss
consisting in the transgression of a moral rule, which is the sin of the
creature,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="37" id="ii.i.v-p74.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p75"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p75.1">Ἡἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ
ἀνομία.</span></p></note> the first cause being free:— as he that causeth a
lame man to go, is the cause of his going, but not of his going lame; — or
the sun exhaling a smell from the kennel, is the cause of the smell, but
not of its noisomeness; for from a garden his beams raise a sweet savour. 
Nothing is amiss but what goeth off from its own rule; which he cannot do
who will do all his pleasure,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="38" id="ii.i.v-p75.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p76"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p76.1">Adeo
summa justitiæ regula est Dei voluntas, ut quicquid vult, eo ipso quod
vult, justum habendum sit.</span>” — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p76.2">Aug</name>.,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 10" id="ii.i.v-p76.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.10">Isa. xlvi. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> and knows
no other rule.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p77">But omitting these things, I shall tie my discourse to that
which I chiefly aimed at in my proposition; viz., to discover how the great
variety which we see in the dispensation of the means of grace, proceedeth
from, and is regulated by, some eternal purpose of God, unfolded in his
word.  To make out this, we must lay down three things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p78">1. The wonderful variety in dispensing of the outward
<em id="ii.i.v-p78.1">means</em> of salvation, in respect of them unto whom they were
granted, used by the Lord since the fall; — I say, since the fall, for the
grace of <em id="ii.i.v-p78.2">preserving</em> from sin, and <em id="ii.i.v-p78.3">continuing</em> with God,
had been <em id="ii.i.v-p78.4">general</em>, universally extended to every creature; but [as]
for the grace of <em id="ii.i.v-p78.5">rising</em> from sin, and <em id="ii.i.v-p78.6">coming</em> again unto
God, <em id="ii.i.v-p78.7">that</em> is made exceeding <em id="ii.i.v-p78.8">various</em>, by some
distinguishing purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p79">2. That this outward dispensation being presupposed, yet in
<em id="ii.i.v-p79.1">effectual working upon, particular persons</em>, there is no less
<em id="ii.i.v-p79.2">variety</em>; for “he hath mercy on whom he will have mercy.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p80">3. Discover the <em id="ii.i.v-p80.1">rules</em> of this whole
administration.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p81">1. For the first, The promise was at first made unto Adam,
and by him doubtless conveyed to his issue, and preached to the several
generations which his eyes beheld proceeding from his own loins;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="39" id="ii.i.v-p81.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p82"> <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15, v. 26" id="ii.i.v-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0;kjv|Gen|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15 Bible.kjv:Gen.5.26">Gen. iii.
15, v. 26</scripRef>.</p></note> but yet by the wickedness of the old
world, all flesh corrupting their ways, we may easily collect that the
knowledge of it quickly departed <pb n="12" id="ii.i.v-Page_12" />from the most; — sin banishing
the love of God from their hearts, hindered the knowledge of God from
continuing in their minds.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="40" id="ii.i.v-p82.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p83"> <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5" id="ii.i.v-p83.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.5">Gen. vi.
5</scripRef>.</p></note>  After many revivings, by visions, revelations,
and covenants, it was at length called in from the wide world, and wholly
restrained to the house, family, and seed of Abraham,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="41" id="ii.i.v-p83.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p84"> <scripRef passage="Gen. v. 24, vi. 18, xii. 1, xviii. 1, 2" id="ii.i.v-p84.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|5|24|0|0;kjv|Gen|6|18|0|0;kjv|Gen|12|1|0|0;kjv|Gen|18|1|18|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.5.24 Bible.kjv:Gen.6.18 Bible.kjv:Gen.12.1 Bible.kjv:Gen.18.1-Gen.18.2">Gen.
v. 24, vi. 18, xii. 1, xviii. 1, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2" id="ii.i.v-p84.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|76|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1-Ps.76.2">Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John iv. 22" id="ii.i.v-p84.3" parsed="kjv|John|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.22">John iv. 22</scripRef>.</p></note> with whom
alone all the means of grace continued for thrice fourteen generations. 
They alone were in Goshen, and all the world besides in thick darkness; —
the dew of heaven was on them as the fleece, when else all the earth was
dry.  God “showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto
Israel.  He hath not dealt so with any nation,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlvii. 19, 20" id="ii.i.v-p84.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|147|19|147|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.147.19-Ps.147.20">Ps. cxlvii. 19, 20</scripRef>.  The
prerogative of the Jews was chiefly in this, that to them were committed
the oracles of God, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 1" id="ii.i.v-p84.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.1">Rom. iii.
1</scripRef>.  To them pertained “the adoption, and the glory, the
covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the
promises,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 4" id="ii.i.v-p84.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.4">Rom. ix. 4</scripRef>.  But when the fulness<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="42" id="ii.i.v-p84.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p85"> <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 4" id="ii.i.v-p85.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.4.4">Gal. iv. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John xii. 32" id="ii.i.v-p85.2" parsed="kjv|John|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.32">John
xii. 32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 30" id="ii.i.v-p85.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.30">Acts xvii.
30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="ii.i.v-p85.4" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi.
15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 4" id="ii.i.v-p85.5" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.4">Mal. iii. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 31" id="ii.i.v-p85.6" parsed="kjv|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.8.31">Prov.
viii. 31</scripRef>.</p></note> of time came, the Son of God being sent in
the likeness of sinful flesh, drew all men unto him; and God, who had
before winked at the time of their ignorance, then called them every where
to repent, commanding the gospel to be preached to the universality of
reasonable creatures, and the way of salvation to be proclaimed unto all; —
upon which, in few years, the sound of the gospel went out into all
nations,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="43" id="ii.i.v-p85.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p86"> See <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.v-p86.1">Tertullian</name>, <cite title="Tertullian: Adversus Iudæos" id="ii.i.v-p86.2">Lib. ad Jud.</cite>, reckoning almost
all the known nations of the world, and affirming that they all, — that is,
some in them, — in his days, submitted to the sceptre of Christ.  He lived
in the end of the second century.</p></note> and the Sun of righteousness
displayed his beams upon the habitable parts of the earth.  But yet once
more this light, by Satan and his agents, persecutors and seducers, is
almost extinguished, as was foretold, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii." id="ii.i.v-p86.3" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2">2 Thess.
ii.</scripRef>, — remaining but in few places, and burning dim where it
was, — the kingdom of the beast being full of darkness, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 10" id="ii.i.v-p86.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.10">Rev. xvi. 10</scripRef>.  Yet God again raiseth
up reformers, and by them kindles a light, we hope, never to be put out. 
But, alas! what a spot of ground doth this shine on, in comparison of the
former vast extents and bounds of the Christian world!  Now, is all this
variety, think you, to be ascribed unto chance, as the philosopher thought
the world was made by a casual concurrence of atoms? or hath the idol
free-will, with the new goddess contingency, ruled in these dispensations? 
Truly neither the one nor the other, no more than the fly raised the dust
by sitting on the chariot wheel; — but all these things have come to pass
according to a certain unerring rule, given them by God’s determinate
purpose and counsel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p87">2. Presupposing this variety in the outward means, how is
it that thereupon one is taken, another left?  The promise is made known to
Cain and Abel; — one the first murderer, the other the first martyr.  <pb n="13" id="ii.i.v-Page_13" />Jacob and Esau had the same outward advantages; but the one becomes
Israel, the other Edom, — the one inherits the promises, the other sells
his right for a mess of pottage.  At the preaching of our Saviour, some
believed, some blasphemed; — some said he was a good man; others said, nay,
but he deceived the people.  Have we not the word in its power this day,
and do we not see the like various effects, — some continuing in
impenitency, others in sincerity closing with Jesus Christ?  Now, what
shall we say to these things?  What guides these wheels? who thus steers
his word for the good of souls?  Why, this also, as I said before, is from
some peculiarly distinguishing purpose of the will of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p88">3. To open the third thing proposed, I shall show, — (1.)
That all this <em id="ii.i.v-p88.1">variety</em> is according to God’s determinate purpose,
and answereth thereunto; (2.) The particular purposes from whence this
variety <em id="ii.i.v-p88.2">proceedeth</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p89">(1.) <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 11" id="ii.i.v-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.11">Eph. i.
11</scripRef>, “He worketh all things according to the counsel of his own
will.”  As a man may be said to erect a fabric<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="44" id="ii.i.v-p89.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p90"> <name title="Piscator, Johannes" id="ii.i.v-p90.1">Piscat</name>. in loc.</p></note> according to the counsel of his
will, when he frameth it before in his mind, and maketh all things in event
answer his preconceived platform, — all things (especially <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p90.2">τὰ πάντα</span>, all those things of which the apostle there
treateth, gospel things) have their futurition and manner of being from his
eternal purpose:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="45" id="ii.i.v-p90.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p91"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p91.1">Πάντα δὲ λέγω τὰ οὐκ ἐφ’
ἡμῖν, τὰ γὰρ ἐφ’ ἡμῖν, οὐ ἡμῖν προνοίας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου
αὐτεξουσίου.</span> — <cite title="Damascene, John: Satis impie" id="ii.i.v-p91.2">Damascen.
Satis impie</cite>.</p></note> — whence also is the idea in the mind of God
of all things, with their circumstances,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="46" id="ii.i.v-p91.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p92"> <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 29" id="ii.i.v-p92.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.29">Matt. x.
29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job xiv. 5" id="ii.i.v-p92.2" parsed="kjv|Job|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.14.5">Job xiv. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xvi. 33, xxi. 1, 30, xix. 21" id="ii.i.v-p92.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|16|33|0|0;kjv|Prov|21|1|0|0;kjv|Prov|21|30|0|0;kjv|Prov|19|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.16.33 Bible.kjv:Prov.21.1 Bible.kjv:Prov.21.30 Bible.kjv:Prov.19.21">Prov.
xvi. 33, xxi. 1, 30, xix. 21</scripRef>. “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p92.4">Nihil fit nisi omnipotens fieri velit, vel ipse faciendo,
vel sinendo ut fiat.</span>” — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p92.5">Aug</name>.</p></note> that shall be; that is, the first
mover, continuing itself immovable, giving to every thing a regular motion,
according to the impression which from that it doth receive: “For known
unto him are all his works from the beginning of the world,” <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 18" id="ii.i.v-p92.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.18">Acts xv. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p93">If any <em id="ii.i.v-p93.1">attendants</em> of actions might free and exempt
them from the regular dependence we insist upon, they must be either
contingency or sin; but yet for both these we have, besides general rules,
clear, particular<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="47" id="ii.i.v-p93.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p94"> <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 5-7" id="ii.i.v-p94.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|4|5|4|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.4.5-Gen.4.7">Gen. iv.
5–7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxii. 19-21" id="ii.i.v-p94.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|22|19|22|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.22.19-1Kgs.22.21">1
Kings xxii. 19–21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Kings v. 18, 19" id="ii.i.v-p94.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|5|18|5|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.5.18-2Kgs.5.19">2 Kings
v. 18, 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 10" id="ii.i.v-p94.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.10">Ps. lxxvi.
10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eccles. vii. 26" id="ii.i.v-p94.5" parsed="kjv|Eccl|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.7.26">Eccles. vii.
26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9-11" id="ii.i.v-p94.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.11">Isa. vi.
9–11</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> instances.  What seems more contingent and
casual than the unadvised slaying of a man with the fall of the head of an
axe from the helve, as a man was cutting wood by the way side?  <scripRef passage="Deut. xix. 5" id="ii.i.v-p94.7" parsed="kjv|Deut|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.19.5">Deut. xix. 5</scripRef>; yet God assumes this as
his own work, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxi. 13" id="ii.i.v-p94.8" parsed="kjv|Exod|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.21.13">Exod. xxi.
13</scripRef>.  The same may be said of free agents and their actions.  And
for the other, see <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 27, 28" id="ii.i.v-p94.9" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|27|4|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.27-Acts.4.28">Acts
iv. 27, 28</scripRef>, — in the crucifying of the Son of God’s love, — all
things came to pass according as his counsel had before deter — mined that
it should be done.  Now, how in the one of these liberty <pb n="14" id="ii.i.v-Page_14" />is not
abridged, the nature of things not changed in the other, sin is not
countenanced,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="48" id="ii.i.v-p94.10"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p95"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p95.1">Deus non operatur in
malis, quod ei displicet; sed operatur per eos quod ei placet, recipientur
veto non pro eo, quod Deus bene usus est ipsorum operibus malis, sed pro
eo, quod ipsi male abusi sunt Dei operibus bonis.</span>” — <cite title="Fulgentius: Ad Monimum" id="ii.i.v-p95.2">Fulgent. ad Monim.</cite></p></note> belongs
not to this discourse.  “The counsel of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.v-p95.3">Lord</span>,” then, “standeth for ever, the
thoughts of his heart unto all generations,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiii. 11" id="ii.i.v-p95.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.33.11">Ps. xxxiii.
11</scripRef>.  “His counsel standeth, and he will do all his pleasure,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 10" id="ii.i.v-p95.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.10">Isa. xlvi. 10</scripRef>.  For he is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.v-p95.6">Lord</span>, and he changeth not, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 6" id="ii.i.v-p95.7" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.6">Mal. iii. 6</scripRef>.  With him is neither
variableness nor shadow of turning, <scripRef passage="James i. 17" id="ii.i.v-p95.8" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.17">James i.
17</scripRef>.  All things that are, come to pass in that unchangeable
method in which he hath laid them down from all eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p96">(2.) Let us look peculiarly upon the purposes according to
which the dispensations of the gospel, both in <em id="ii.i.v-p96.1">sending</em> and
<em id="ii.i.v-p96.2">withholding</em> it, do proceed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p97">[1.] For the <em id="ii.i.v-p97.1">not sending</em> of the means of grace
unto any people, whereby they hear not the joyful sound of the gospel, but
have in all ages followed dumb idols, as many do unto this day.  In this
chapter of which we treat, the gospel is forbidden to be preached in Asia
and Bithynia; — which restraint, the Lord by his providence as yet
continues to many parts of the world.  Now, the purpose from whence this
proceedeth, and whereby it is regulated, you have, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 22" id="ii.i.v-p97.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.22">Rom. ix.
22</scripRef>, “What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his
power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted
to destruction?” compared with <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 25, 26" id="ii.i.v-p97.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26">Matt. xi. 25, 26</scripRef>, “Thou hast hid
these things from the wise and prudent.  Even so, Father; for so it seemed
good in thy sight;” and with <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 16" id="ii.i.v-p97.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.14.16">Acts xiv.
16</scripRef>, — he “suffered all nations to walk in their own ways.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="49" id="ii.i.v-p97.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p98"> <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii." id="ii.i.v-p98.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2">2 Thess. ii.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts iv." id="ii.i.v-p98.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4">Acts iv.</scripRef></p></note>  Now, God’s not
sending the truth, hath the same design and aim with his sending the
efficacy of error; viz., “that they all may be damned” who have it not;
“there being no other name under heaven, whereby they may be saved,” but
only that which is not revealed unto them; — God, in the meantime, being no
more the cause<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="50" id="ii.i.v-p98.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p99"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p99.1">Liberatur pars hominum,
parte pereunte.  Sed cur horum sit misertus Deus — illorum non misertus,
quæ scientia comprehendere, quæ potest investigare sapientia?  Latet
discretionis istius ratio, sed non latet ipsa discretio.</span>” — <cite title="Prosper: De Vocatione Gentium" id="ii.i.v-p99.2">Prosp. de Vocat. Gen., [lib. i. cap.
15.]</cite></p></note> of their sins, for which they incur damnation, than
the sun is the cause of cold and darkness, which follow the absence
thereof: or he is the cause of a man’s imprisonment for debt, who will not
pay his debt for him, though he be no way obliged so to do.  So, then, the
not sending of the gospel to any people, is an act regulated by that
eternal purpose of God whereby he determineth to advance the glory of his
justice, by permitting some men to sin, to continue in their sin, and for
sin <pb n="15" id="ii.i.v-Page_15" />to send them to their own place; — as a king’s not sending
a pardon to condemned malefactors is an issue of his purpose that they
shall die for their faults.  When you see the gospel strangely, and through
wonderful varieties and unexpected providences, carried away from a people,
know that the spirit which moves in those wheels is that purpose of God
which we have recounted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p100">[2.] To some people, to some nations, the gospel is sent. 
God calls them to repentance and acknowledgment of the truth, — as in my
text, Macedonia: and England, the day wherein we breathe.  Now, there is in
this a twofold aim. 1. <em id="ii.i.v-p100.1">Peculiar</em>, towards some in their conversion.
2. <em id="ii.i.v-p100.2">General</em>, towards all, for conviction.  And therefore it is
acted according to a twofold purpose, which carries it along, and is
fulfilled thereby.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p101">First, His purpose of saving<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="51" id="ii.i.v-p101.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p102"> <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 28, 29" id="ii.i.v-p102.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|28|8|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.28-Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 28, 29</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 4" id="ii.i.v-p102.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 4</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 19" id="ii.i.v-p102.3" parsed="kjv|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii.
19</scripRef>.</p></note> some in and by Jesus Christ, effectually to bring
them unto himself, for the praise of his glorious grace.  Upon whomsoever
the seal of the Lord is stamped, that God knows them, and owns them as his,
to them he will cause his gospel to be revealed.  <scripRef passage="Acts xviii. 10" id="ii.i.v-p102.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.18.10">Acts
xviii. 10</scripRef>, Paul is commanded to abide at Corinth, and to preach
there, because God had much people in that city.  Though the devil had them
in present possession,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="52" id="ii.i.v-p102.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p103"> <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 1, 11" id="ii.i.v-p103.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|1|0|0;kjv|Eph|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.1 Bible.kjv:Eph.2.11">Eph. ii. 1,
11</scripRef>.</p></note> yet they were God’s in his eternal counsel.  And
such as these they were for whose sake the man of Macedonia is sent on his
message.  Have you never seen the gospel hover about a nation, now and then
about to settle, and anon scared and upon wing again; yet working through
difficulties, making plains of mountains and filling valleys, overthrowing
armies, putting aliens to flight, and at length taking firm root like the
cedars of God?  Truly if you have not, you are strangers to the place
wherein you live.  Now, what is all this but the working of <em id="ii.i.v-p103.2">the
purpose</em> of God to attain its proposed end, of gathering his saints to
himself?  In the effectual working of grace also for conversion and
salvation, whence do you think it takes its rule and determination, in
respect of particular objects, that it should be directed to John, not
Judas, — Simon Peter, not Simon Magus?  Why, only from this
discriminating<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="53" id="ii.i.v-p103.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p104"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p104.1">Non ob aliud dicit, non
vos me elegistis, sed ego vos elegi, nisi quia non elegerunt eum, ut
eligeret eos; sed ut eligerent eum, elegit eos.  Non quia præscivit eos
credituros, sed quia facturus ipse fuerit credentes.  Electi sunt itaque
ante mundi constitutionem, eâ prædestiuatione, quâ Deus ipse sua futura
facta prævidit: electi sunt autem de mundo, eâ vocatione, quâ Deus id, quod
prædestinavit, implevit.</span>” — <cite title="Augustine: De Prædestinatione Sanctorum" id="ii.i.v-p104.2">August. de Prædest. Sanctorum. cap. xvi.,
xvii.</cite></p></note> counsel of God from eternity, to bring the one and
not the other to himself by Christ.  “The Lord added to the church such as
should be saved,” <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 47" id="ii.i.v-p104.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|47|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.47">Acts ii.
47</scripRef>.  The purpose of saving is the rule of adding to the church
of believers.  And <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 48" id="ii.i.v-p104.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.48">Acts xiii.
48</scripRef>, “As many believed as were ordained to eternal life.”  Their
fore-ordaining <pb n="16" id="ii.i.v-Page_16" />to life eternal gives them right to faith and
belief.  The purpose of God’s election is the rule of dispensing saving
grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p105">Secondly, His purpose of leaving some inexcusable<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="54" id="ii.i.v-p105.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p106"> <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 21" id="ii.i.v-p106.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi. 21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 46" id="ii.i.v-p106.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.46">Acts xiii. 46</scripRef>.</p></note> in their
sins, for the farther manifestation of his glorious justice, is the rule of
dispensing the word unto them.  Did you never see the gospel sent or
continued to an unthankful people,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="55" id="ii.i.v-p106.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p107"> <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 34" id="ii.i.v-p107.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|2|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.2.34">Luke ii.
34</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 7" id="ii.i.v-p107.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.7">1 Pet. ii.
7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. ii. 5" id="ii.i.v-p107.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.2.5">Ezek. ii. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 14" id="ii.i.v-p107.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.14">Matt.
xxiv. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 22, 23" id="ii.i.v-p107.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|22|9|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.22-Rom.9.23">Rom. ix.
22, 23</scripRef>.</p></note> bringing forth no fruits meet for it? 
Wherefore it is so sent, see <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9, 10" id="ii.i.v-p107.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9,
10</scripRef>; — which prophecy you have fulfilled, <scripRef passage="John xii. 37-41" id="ii.i.v-p107.7" parsed="kjv|John|12|37|12|41" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.37-John.12.41">John xii. 37–41</scripRef>; in men described,
<scripRef passage="Jude 4" id="ii.i.v-p107.8" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.4">Jude 4</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 8" id="ii.i.v-p107.9" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.8">1 Pet. ii.
8</scripRef>.  But here we must strike sail, the waves swell, and it is no
easy task to sail in this gulf.  The righteousness of God is a great
mountain, easy to be seen; but his judgments are like the great deep: who
can search into the bottom thereof?  <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 6" id="ii.i.v-p107.10" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.6">Ps. xxxvi.
6</scripRef>.  And so I have, I hope, discovered how all things here below,
concerning the promulgation of the gospel, are, in their greatest variety,
straightly regulated by the eternal purposes and counsel of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p108">The uses of it follow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p109"><i>Use</i> 1. To discover whence it is that the work of
reforming the worship of God, and settling the almost departing gospel,
hath so powerfully been carried along in this nation; — that a beautiful
fabric is seen to arise in the midst of all oppositions, with the confusion
of axes and hammers sounding about it, though the builders have been forced
oftentimes, not only with one hand, but with both, to hold the weapons<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="56" id="ii.i.v-p109.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p110"> <scripRef passage="Neh. iv. 17" id="ii.i.v-p110.1" parsed="kjv|Neh|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.4.17">Neh. iv. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> of war; — that
although the wheels of our chariots have been knocked off, and they driven
heavily, yet the regular motions of the superior wheels of providence have
carried on the design towards the resting-place aimed at; — that the ship
hath been directed to the port, though the storm had quite puzzled the
pilots and mariners:— even from hence, that all this great variety was but
to work out one Certain fore-appointed end, proceeding in the tracts and
paths which were traced out for it from eternity; which, though they have
seemed to us a maze or labyrinth, such a world of contingencies and various
chances hath the work passed through, yet, indeed, all the passages thereof
have been regular and straight, answering the platform laid down for the
whole in the counsel of God.  <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 1" id="ii.i.v-p110.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.1">Dan. ix. 1</scripRef>,
makes his supplication for the restoration of Jerusalem; <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 23" id="ii.i.v-p110.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.23">verse 23</scripRef>, an angel is sent to tell
him, that “at the beginning of his supplication the commandment came
forth,” — viz., that it should be accomplished.  It was before determined,
and is now set on work; but yet what mountains<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="57" id="ii.i.v-p110.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p111"> <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 7" id="ii.i.v-p111.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv.
7</scripRef>.</p></note> of opposition, what hinderances lay in the way! 
Cyrus must come to the crown by the death or slaughter of Darius,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="58" id="ii.i.v-p111.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p112"> <cite title="Scaliger, Joseph Justus: Opus de emendatione tempore" id="ii.i.v-p112.1">Scal. de
Emend. Temp.</cite></p></note> — his heart be moved to send some to the
work: in a short time Cyrus is cut off.  <pb n="17" id="ii.i.v-Page_17" />Now, difficulties
arise from the following kings:— what their flattering counsellors, what
the malignant nations about them conspired, the books of Nehemiah and Ezra
sufficiently declare.  Whence, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 25" id="ii.i.v-p112.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.25">verse 25</scripRef>,
the angel tells Daniel, that from “the commandment to restore and build
Jerusalem unto Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and sixty-two
weeks; the street shall be built again, and the wall, in troublesome
times;” that is, it shall be seven weeks to the finishing of Jerusalem, and
thence to Messiah the Prince sixty-two weeks; — seven weeks, that is,
forty-nine years; for so much it was from the decree of Cyrus<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="59" id="ii.i.v-p112.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p113"> I follow in
this the vulgar or common account, otherwise there is no part of Scripture
chronology so contended about as these weeks of Daniel; most concluding
that they are terminated in the death of Christ, happening about the midst
of the last week.  But about their original, or rise, there is no small
debate.  Of the four decrees made by the Persian kings about the building
of Jerusalem, — viz., 1st, by Cyrus, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23" id="ii.i.v-p113.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|22|36|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.22-2Chr.36.23">2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23</scripRef>; 2dly, by
Darius, <scripRef passage="Ezra vi. 8" id="ii.i.v-p113.2" parsed="kjv|Ezra|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezra.6.8">Ezra vi. 8</scripRef>, 3dly, by Artaxerxes,
<scripRef passage="Ezra vii." id="ii.i.v-p113.3" parsed="kjv|Ezra|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezra.7">Ezra vii.</scripRef>; of the same to Nehemiah
<scripRef passage="Neh. ii." id="ii.i.v-p113.4" parsed="kjv|Neh|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.2">chap. ii.</scripRef>, — following the account of
their reign set down in profane stories, the last only holds exactly. 
<name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.v-p113.5">Tertullian</name> <cite title="Tertullian: Adversus Iudæos" id="ii.i.v-p113.6">ad Jud.</cite> begins it from Darius, when this vision
appeared to Daniel, whom, it seems, he conceived to be Darius Hystaspes,
that followed the Magi, and not Medus, that was before Cyrus; and so with a
singular kind of chronology makes up his account. — Vid.  <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Demonstratio Evangelica" id="ii.i.v-p113.7">Euseb. Demon.  Evan.,
lib. viii. cap. Func. Com. in Chron.</cite>  <cite title="Beroald, Matthieu: Chronicum, Scripturæ Sacræ autoritate constitutum" id="ii.i.v-p113.8">Beroald.
Chron., lib. iii. cap. 7, 8</cite>.  <cite title="Montacutus: Apparat." id="ii.i.v-p113.9">Montacut. Apparat.</cite></p></note> to the finishing of the wall
by Nehemiah: of which time the temple, as the Jews affirmed, was all but
three years in building, <scripRef passage="John ii. 20" id="ii.i.v-p113.10" parsed="kjv|John|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.2.20">John ii.
20</scripRef>.  During which space, how often did the hearts of the people
of God faint in their troubles, as though they should never have seen an
end!  And therefore, ever and anon they were ready to give over, as
<scripRef passage="Hag. i. 2" id="ii.i.v-p113.11" parsed="kjv|Hag|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hag.1.2">Hag. i. 2</scripRef>.  But yet we see the decree
was fixed, and all those varieties did but orderly work in an exact method
for the glorious accomplishment of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p114">England’s troubles have not yet endured above half the odd
years of those reformers’ task; yet, good God! how short-breathed are men! 
What fainting is there! what repining, what grudging against the ways of
the Lord!  But let me tell you, that as the water in the stream will not go
higher than the head of the fountain, no more will the work in hand be
carried one step higher or beyond the aim of its fountain, the counsel of
God, from whence it hath its rise.  And yet, as a river will break through
all oppositions, and swell to the height of mountains, to go to the sea
from whence it came; so will the stream of the gospel, when it comes out
from God, break down all mountains of opposition, and not be hindered from
resting in its appointed place.  It were an easy thing to recall your minds
to some trembling periods of time, when there was trembling in our armies,
and trembling in our councils, — trembling to be ashamed, to be repented
of, — trembling in the city and in the country; and men were almost at
their wits’ end for the sorrows and fears of those days: and yet we see how
the unchangeable purpose of <pb n="18" id="ii.i.v-Page_18" />God hath wrought strongly through
all these straits, from one end to another, that nothing might fall to the
ground of what he had determined.  If a man, in those days, had gone about
to persuade us that all our pressures were good omens, that they all
wrought together for our good, we could have been ready to cry, with the
woman who, when she had recounted her griefs to the physician, and he still
replied they were good signs, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p114.1">οἴ μοι ἀγαθῶν
ἀπόλλυμαι</span>, “Good signs have undone me,” — These good signs will be
our ruin: yet, behold, we hope the contrary.  Our day hath been like that
mentioned, <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 6, 7" id="ii.i.v-p114.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.6-Zech.14.7">Zech.
xiv. 6, 7</scripRef>, — a day whose light is neither clear nor dark, — a
day known only to the Lord, seeming to us to be neither day nor night.  But
God knew all this while that it was a day, — he saw how it all wrought for
the appointed end; and in the evening, in the close, it will be light, so
light as to be to us discernible.  In the meantime we are like unskilful
men, [who] going to the house of some curious artist, so long as he is
about his work, despise it as confused; but when it is finished, admire it
as excellent:— whilst the passages of providence are on us, all is
confusion; but when the fabric is reared, glorious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p115"><i>Use</i> 2. Learn to look upon the wisdom of God in
carrying all things through this wonderful variety, exactly to answer his
own eternal purpose; — suffering so many mountains to lie in the way of
reforming his churches and settling the gospel, that his Spirit may have
the glory, and his people the comfort in their removal.  It is a high and
noble contemplation, to consider the purposes of God, so far as by the
event revealed, and to see what impressions his wisdom and power do leave
upon things accomplished here below, — to read in them a temporary history
of his eternal counsels.  Some men may deem it strange, that his
determinate will, which gives rule to these things, and could in a word
have reached its own appointment, should carry his people so many journeys
in the wilderness, and keep us thus long in so low estate.  I say, — not to
speak of his own glory, which hath sparkled forth of this flinty
opposition, — there be divers things, things of light, for our good, which
he hath brought forth out of all that darkness wherewith we have been
overclouded.  Take a few instances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p116">(1.) If there had been no difficulties, there had been no
deliverances.  And did we never find our hearts so enlarged towards God
upon such advantages, as to say, Well, this day’s temper of spirit was
cheaply purchased by yesterday’s anguish and fear; — <em id="ii.i.v-p116.1">that</em> was but
a being sick at sea?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p117">(2.) Had there been no tempests and storms, we had not made
out for shelter.  Did you never run to a tree for shelter in a storm, and
find fruit which you expected not?  Did you never go to God <pb n="19" id="ii.i.v-Page_19" />for
safeguard in these times,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="60" id="ii.i.v-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p118"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="ii.i.v-p118.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.10">Prov. xviii.
10</scripRef>.</p></note> driven by outward storms, and there find
unexpected fruit, the “peaceable fruit of righteousness,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="61" id="ii.i.v-p118.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p119"> <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 11" id="ii.i.v-p119.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.11">Heb. xii.
11</scripRef>.</p></note> that made you say, Happy tempest, which cast me
into such a harbour?  It was a storm<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="62" id="ii.i.v-p119.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p120"> <cite title="Peter Martyr: De Relig. Jud." id="ii.i.v-p120.1">Pet. Mart. de Relig. Jud. decad, i. lib. 1</cite>.</p></note> that
occasioned the discovery of the golden mines of India; — hath not a storm
driven some to the discovery of the richer mines of the love of God in
Christ?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p121">(3.) Had not Esau come against him with four hundred men,
Jacob had not been called Israel; — he had not been put to it to try his
strength with God, and so to prevail.  Who would not purchase with the
greatest distress that heavenly comfort which is in the return of prayers? 
The strength of God’s Jacobs in this kingdom had not been known, if the
Esaus had not come against them.  Some say, this war hath made a discovery
of England’s strength, what it is able to do.  I think so also, — not what
armies it can raise against men, but with what armies of prayers and tears
it is able to deal with God.  Had not the brethren strove in the womb,
Rebekah had not asked, “Why am I thus?” — nor received that answer, “The
elder shall serve the younger.”  Had not two sorts of people struggled in
the womb of this kingdom, we had not sought, nor received, such gracious
answers.  Thus do all the various motions of the lower wheels serve for our
good, and exactly answer the impression they receive from the
master-spring, the eternal purpose of God.  Of this hitherto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p122">II. The sending of the gospel to any one nation rather than
another, as the means of life and salvation, is of the <em id="ii.i.v-p122.1">mere free grace
and good pleasure of God</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p123">Now; before I come to make out the absolute independency
and freedom of this distinguishing mercy, I shall premise three things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p124">1. That the not sending of the gospel to any person or
people is of God’s mere good pleasure,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="63" id="ii.i.v-p124.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p125"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p125.1">Qui
liberatur, gratiam diligat, qui non liberatur, debitum agnoscat.”</span> —
<cite title="Augustine: De Dono Perseverantiæ" id="ii.i.v-p125.2">Aug. de Bon. Persev., cap.
viii.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p125.3">Ex nequissimis in ipso vitæ
exitu gratia invenit quos adoptet, cum tamen multi, etiam qui minus
nocentes videantur, doni hujus alieni sunt.</span>” — <cite title="Prosper: De Vocatione Gentium" id="ii.i.v-p125.4">Pros. de Voc. Gen., lib. i. cap.
17</cite>.</p></note> and not of any peculiar distinguishing demerit in
that person or people.  No man or nation doth “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p125.5">majorem ponere obicem</span>,” lay more or greater
obstacles against the gospel than another.  There is nothing imaginable to
lay a block in the passage thereof but only sin.  Now, these sins are, or
may be, of two sorts; — either, first, Against the gospel itself, which may
possibly hinder the receiving of the gospel, but not the sending of it,
which it presupposeth: secondly, Against the covenant they are under, and
the light they are guided by, before the beams of the gospel shine upon
them.  Now, in these generally all are equal,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="64" id="ii.i.v-p125.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p126"> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 25, 26" id="ii.i.v-p126.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|25|1|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.25-1Cor.1.26">1 Cor. i. 25, 26</scripRef>.</p></note> all
having sinned and <pb n="20" id="ii.i.v-Page_20" />come short of the glory of God; and in
particular sins against the law and light of nature, no nations have gone
farther than they which were soonest enlightened with the word, as
afterward will appear: so that the sole cause of this is the good pleasure
of God, as our Saviour affirmeth, <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 25, 26" id="ii.i.v-p126.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26">Matt. xi. 25, 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p127">2. That sins against the covenant of works, which men are
under before the gospel<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="65" id="ii.i.v-p127.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p128"> <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 16, 17, xvii. 30, 31" id="ii.i.v-p128.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|14|16|14|17;kjv|Acts|17|30|17|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.14.16-Acts.14.17 Bible.kjv:Acts.17.30-Acts.17.31">Acts xiv. 16, 17, xvii.
30, 31</scripRef>.</p></note> comes unto them, cannot have any general
demerit, that the means of life and salvation by free grace should not be
imparted to them.  It is true, all nations have deserved to be turned into
hell, and a people that have had the truth, and detained it in ungodliness,
deserve to be deprived of it; — the first, by virtue of the sanction of the
first broken covenant; the other, by sinning against that which they had of
the second.  But that men in a fallen condition, and not able to rise,
should hereby deserve not to be helped up, needeth some distinction to
clear it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p129">There is, then, a twofold demerit and indignity; — one
merely negative, or a not deserving to have good done unto us; the other
positive, deserving that good should not be done unto us.  The first of
these is found in all the world, in respect of the dispensation of the
gospel.  If the Lord should bestow it only on those who do deserve it, he
must for ever keep it closed up in the eternal treasure of his own bosom. 
The second is found directly in none, in respect of that peculiar way which
is discovered in the gospel, because they had not sinned against it; which,
rightly considered, gives no small lustre to the freedom of grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p130">3. That there is a right in the gospel, and a fitness in
that gracious dispensation to be made known to all people in the world;
that no singular portion of the earth should be any longer a holy land, or
any mountain of the world lift up its head above its fellows.  And this
right hath a double foundation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p131">(1.) The infinite value and worth of the blood of Christ,
giving fulness<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="66" id="ii.i.v-p131.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p132"> <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 32" id="ii.i.v-p132.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii.
32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Joel ii. 28" id="ii.i.v-p132.2" parsed="kjv|Joel|2|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.2.28">Joel ii.
28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John xvii. 22" id="ii.i.v-p132.3" parsed="kjv|John|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.22">John xvii.
22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 5, xvi. 26" id="ii.i.v-p132.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|5|0|0;kjv|Rom|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.5 Bible.kjv:Rom.16.26">Rom. i. 5, xvi.
26</scripRef>.</p></note> and fitness to the promises founded thereon to be
propounded to all mankind; for through his blood remission of sins is
preached to whosoever believes on him, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 43" id="ii.i.v-p132.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.43">Acts x.
43</scripRef>, — “to every creature,” <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="ii.i.v-p132.6" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi.
15</scripRef>.  God would have a price of that infinite value for sin laid
down, as might justly give advantage to proclaim a pardon infinitely to all
that will come in and accept of it, — there being in it no defect at all
(though intentionally only a ransom for some), but that by it the world
might know that he had done whatsoever the Father commanded him, <scripRef passage="John xiv. 31" id="ii.i.v-p132.7" parsed="kjv|John|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.31">John xiv. 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p133">(2.) In that economy and dispensation of the grace of the
new covenant, breaking forth in these latter days, whereby all external <pb n="21" id="ii.i.v-Page_21" />distinction of places and persons,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="67" id="ii.i.v-p133.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p134"> <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 13" id="ii.i.v-p134.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.13">Rom. ix.
13</scripRef>.</p></note> people and nations, being removed, Jesus Christ
taketh all<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="68" id="ii.i.v-p134.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p135"> <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 14, 15" id="ii.i.v-p135.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.14-Eph.3.15">Eph. iii.
14, 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 19" id="ii.i.v-p135.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|27|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.27.19">Matt. xxvii.
19</scripRef>.</p></note> nations to be his inheritance, dispensing to all
men the grace of the gospel, bringing salvation, as seemeth best to him,
<scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11, 12" id="ii.i.v-p135.3" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.12">Tit.
ii. 11, 12</scripRef>.  For being lifted up, he drew all unto him, having
redeemed us with his blood, “out of every kindred and tongue, people and
nation,” <scripRef passage="Rev. v. 9" id="ii.i.v-p135.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.5.9">Apoc. v. 9</scripRef>.  And on these two grounds
it is that the gospel hath in itself a right and fitness to be preached to
all, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p136">These things being premised, I come to the proof of the
assertion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p137"><scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 7, 8" id="ii.i.v-p137.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|7|7|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.7-Deut.7.8">Deut. vii.
7, 8</scripRef>.  Moses is very careful in sundry places to get this to
take an impression upon their spirits, that it was mere free grace that
exalted them into that condition and dignity wherein they stood, by their
approach unto God, in the enjoyment of his ordinances; — in this most
clearly rendering the cause of God’s love in choosing them, mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 7" id="ii.i.v-p137.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.7">verse 7</scripRef>, to be only his love. 
<scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 8" id="ii.i.v-p137.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.8">Verse 8</scripRef>, his love towards them is the
cause of his love, — his free love eternally determining, his free love
actually conferring, those distinguishing mercies upon them.  It was not
for their righteousness, for they were a stiff-necked people, <scripRef passage="Deut. ix. 6" id="ii.i.v-p137.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.9.6">Deut. ix. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p138"><scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 25, 26" id="ii.i.v-p138.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.25-Matt.11.26">Matt. xi. 25, 26</scripRef>: Our Saviour
laying both these things together, the hiding of the mysteries of salvation
from some, and revealing them to others, renders the same reason and
supreme cause of both, of which no account can be rendered, only the good
pleasure of God: “I thank thee, O Father.”  And if any will proceed higher,
and say, Where is the justice of this, that men equally obnoxious should be
thus unequally accepted? we say, with Paul, “That he will have mercy on
whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.  And who art thou,
O man, that disputest against God?”  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p138.2">Si tu
es homo, et ego homo, audiamus dicentem, O homo, Tu quis?</span>”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="69" id="ii.i.v-p138.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p139"> <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p139.1">August</name>.</p></note>  To send a pardon to some that
are condemned, suffering the rest to suffer, hath no injustice.  If this
will not satisfy, let us say, with the same apostle, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p139.2">Ὦ βάθος</span>, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33" id="ii.i.v-p139.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.33">Rom. xi.
33</scripRef>, “O the depth,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p140">Yea, so far is it from truth, that God should dispense and
grant his word and means of grace by any other rule, or upon any other
motive, than his own will and good pleasure,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="70" id="ii.i.v-p140.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p141"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p141.1">Si hoc voluntatum meritis voluerimus ascribere, ut malos
neglexisse gratia, bonos autem elegisse videatur, resistet nobis
innumerabilium causa populorum, quibus per tot secula, nulla cœlestis
doctrinæ annunciatio corruscavit.  Nec meliores fuisse eorum posteros
possumus dicere, de quibus scriptum est, ‘Gentium populus qui sedebat in
tenebris, lucem vidit magnam.’</span> ” — <cite title="Prosper: De Vocatione Gentium" id="ii.i.v-p141.2">Prosp. de Voc. Gen., lib. i. cap. 15</cite>.</p></note>
that we find in Scripture the direct contrary to what we would suppose,
even mercy showed to the more unworthy, and the more worthy passed by;
reckoning worthiness and unworthiness by less or greater sin, with <pb n="22" id="ii.i.v-Page_22" />less or more endeavours.  Christ preaches to Chorazin and
Bethsaida, which would not repent; and at the same time denies the word to
Tyre and Sidon, which would have gotten on sackcloth and ashes, when the
other continued delicate despisers, <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 21" id="ii.i.v-p141.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.21">Matt. xi.
21</scripRef>.  Ezekiel is sent to them that would not hear him, passing by
them that would have hearkened, <scripRef passage="Ezek. iii. 5" id="ii.i.v-p141.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.3.5">chap. iii.
5</scripRef>; which is most clear, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 30, 31" id="ii.i.v-p141.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|30|9|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.30-Rom.9.31">Rom. ix.
30, 31</scripRef>, “The Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness,
have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith;
but Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not
attained to the law of righteousness.”  If, in the dispensation of the
gospel, the Lord had had any respect to the desert of people, Corinth, that
famous place of sinning, had not so soon enjoyed it, — the people whereof,
for <em id="ii.i.v-p141.6">worship</em>, were led away with dumb idols, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 2" id="ii.i.v-p141.7" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.2">1
Cor. xii. 2</scripRef>; and for their <em id="ii.i.v-p141.8">lives</em>, you have them drawn
to the life, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9-11" id="ii.i.v-p141.9" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.11">1 Cor.
vi. 9–11</scripRef>, “Fornicators, idolaters, adulterers; effeminate,
abusers of themselves with mankind, thieves, covetous, drunkards, revilers,
extortioners,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p141.10">καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε</span>,
which is to be repeated, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p141.11">ἀπὸ τοῦ
κοινοῦ</span>, — “Some of you were fornicators, some idolaters; but ye are
sanctified.”  Seem not these to the eye of flesh goodly qualifications for
the gospel of Jesus Christ?  Had these men been dealt withal according as
they had disposed themselves, not fitter fuel for hell could the justice of
God require; but yet ye see to these the gospel comes with the first, “a
light shines to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p142">If God send or grant the gospel, which is the means of
grace, upon any other ground but his mere good pleasure, then it must be an
act of remunerative justice.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="71" id="ii.i.v-p142.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p143"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p143.1">Si de
debito quæratur respectu creaturæ, in Deum cadere non potest, nisi ex
aliqua suppositione ipsi Deo voluntaria, quæ non potest esse nisi promisso
aut pacto aliquo, ex quibus fidelitatis aut justitiæ debitum oriri
solet.</span>” — <cite title="Suárez: De libertate voluntatis divinæ" id="ii.i.v-p143.2">Suarez. de Libert. Div. Vol., disp. 1, sect. 2, num.
5</cite>.</p></note>  Now, there is no such justice in God towards the
creature, but what is founded upon some preceding covenant, or promise of
God to the creature, — which is the only foundation of all relation between
God and man, — but only those that attend creation and sovereignty.  Now,
what promise do you find made to, or covenant with, a people as yet without
the gospel; — I mean conditional promises, inferring any good to be
bestowed on any required performance on their part?  Free, absolute
promises there are innumerable, that light should shine to them that were
in darkness, and those be called God’s people which were not his people;
but such as depend on any condition on their part to be fulfilled, we find
none.  God bargains<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="72" id="ii.i.v-p143.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p144"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p144.1">Deus nulla obligatione
tenetur, autequam ipse fidem suam astringat, ergo ante promissionem nulla
justitia distributiva in Deo reperitur.</span>” — <cite title="Vasquez" id="ii.i.v-p144.2">Vasq. in q. 21, a. 1, disp. 86</cite>.</p></note> not with
the creature about the gospel, <pb n="23" id="ii.i.v-Page_23" />knowing how unable he is to be
merchant for such pearls.  If a man had all that goodness which may be
found in man without Jesus Christ, they would not in the least measure
procure a discovery of him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p145">I deny not but God may, and perhaps sometimes doth, reveal
himself to some in a peculiar and extraordinary manner.  Whereunto tends
that story in <name title="Aquinas, Thomas" id="ii.i.v-p145.1">Aquinas</name>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="73" id="ii.i.v-p145.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p146"> <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.i.v-p146.1">Aquin. 2, 2, q. 2, art.
7</cite>.</p></note> of a corpse taken up in the days of <name title="Constantine, Emperor" id="ii.i.v-p146.2">Constantine</name> and <name title="Irene" id="ii.i.v-p146.3">Irene</name>, with a plate of gold, and this inscription on
it, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p146.4">Christus nascetur ex virgine, ego
credo in illum.  O sol sub Irenæ et Constantini temporibus iterum me
videbis.</span>”  But that this should be regular unto men living, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p146.5">μετὰ λόγου</span>, in <name title="Justin Martyr" id="ii.i.v-p146.6">Justin Martyr</name>’s phrase,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="74" id="ii.i.v-p146.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p147"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p147.1">Καὶ οἳ
μετὰ λόγου βιώσαντες Χριστιανοί εἰσι</span>. — <cite title="Justin Martyr: Second Apology" id="ii.i.v-p147.2">Justin., Apol. ii.</cite></p></note> or using their
naturals aright (which is impossible they should, the right use of naturals
depending on supernaturals), is wide from the word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p148">If there be any outward motive of granting the gospel unto
any, it is some acceptable performances of theirs, holding up to the rule
and will of God.  Now, this will and rule having no saving revelation but
by the gospel, which should thus be procured by acts agreeable unto it,
makes up a flat contradiction, — supposing the revelation of the gospel
before it be revealed.  Doubtless, according to all rules of justice to us
made known, it is an easier thing to deserve heaven by obedience now under
the covenant of works, than being under that covenant, to do any thing that
might cause a new way of salvation, such as the gospel is, to be
revealed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p149">With some observations I descend to application.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p150">[1.] There is the same reason of continuing the gospel unto
a people as of sending it; especially if oppositions rise high, apt and
able in themselves for its removal.  Never nation as yet enjoyed the word
that deserved the continuance of the word.  God hath always<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="75" id="ii.i.v-p150.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p151"> <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 8, 9" id="ii.i.v-p151.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|8|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.8-Hos.11.9">Hos. xi. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p></note> something
against a people, to make the continuing of his grace to be of grace, the
not removing of his love to be merely of love, and the preaching of the
gospel to be a mercy of the gospel, free and undeserved.  Though there be
work, and labour, and patience for Christ’s sake at Ephesus; yet there is
somewhat against Ephesus, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 4, 5" id="ii.i.v-p151.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.4-Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 4,
5</scripRef>, for which he might justly remove his candlestick; and if he
doth it not, it is of the same mercy that first set it there.  As God lays
out goodness and grace in the entrance; so <em id="ii.i.v-p151.3">patience</em>,
long-suffering, and forbearance in the continuance.  He bears with our
manners, whilst we grieve his Spirit.  Look upon the face of this kingdom,
and view the body of the people; think of the profaneness, villany,
trampling upon the blood of Jesus, ignorance, contempt of God and his ways,
despising his ordinances, reviling his servants, branding and defaming the
power of godliness, persecuting and tearing one another, — and yet <pb n="24" id="ii.i.v-Page_24" />hear the joyful sound of the word in every corner; and you will
quickly conclude, that you see a great fight of God’s love against our
sins, and not of our goodness for his love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p152">[2.] There is the same reason of the reformation and the
doctrine of the gospel corrupted with error, and of the worship of God
collapsed with superstition, as of the first implantation of the gospel. 
God, in his just judgment of late ages, had sent upon the western world the
efficacy of error, that they should believe lies, because they received not
the love of the truth; as he foretold, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 1" id="ii.i.v-p152.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.1">2 Thess. ii.
1</scripRef>.  Now, whence is it that we see some of the nations thereof as
yet suffered to walk in their own ways, others called to repentance, — some
wildernesses turned into green pastures for the flock of God, and some
places made barren wildernesses for the wickedness of them that dwell
therein?  How comes it that this island glories in a reformation, and Spain
sits still in darkness?  Is it because we were better than they, or less
engaged in antichristian delusions?  Doubtless no.  No nation in the world
drank deeper of that cup of abomination.  It was a proverbial speech
amongst all, “England was our good ass” (a beast of burden) for (Antichrist
whom they called) the Pope.  Nothing but the good pleasure of God and
Christ, freely coming to refine us, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1-4" id="ii.i.v-p152.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.4">Mal. iii.
1–4</scripRef>, caused this distinction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p153">[3.] Though men can do nothing towards the procuring of the
gospel, yet men may do much for the expulsion of the gospel.  If the
husbandmen prove idle or self-seekers, the vineyard will be let to others;
and if the people love darkness more than light, the candlestick will be
removed.  Let England beware!  Now this men may do, either upon the first
entrance of the gospel, or after some continuance of it.  The gospel
spreading itself over the earth, finds entertainment, like that of men’s
seeking plantations amongst barbarous nations; sometimes kept out with
hideous outcries at the shore, — sometimes suffered to enter with
admiration, and a little after violently assaulted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p154">1<i>st</i>, In the first way, how do we find the Jews
putting far from them the word of life, and rejecting the counsel of God
<em id="ii.i.v-p154.1">at its first entrance</em>, — calling for night at the rising of the
sun!  Hence, <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 41" id="ii.i.v-p154.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.41">Acts xiii.
41</scripRef>, Paul concludes his sermon to thorn with, “Behold, ye
despisers, and wonder, and perish;” — and <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 46" id="ii.i.v-p154.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.46">verse
46</scripRef>, it was necessary the word should be preached to them; but
seeing they judged themselves unworthy, they were forsaken; — and <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 51" id="ii.i.v-p154.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.51">verse 51</scripRef>, they shake off the dust of
their feet against them, — a common symbol in those days of the highest
indignation and deepest curse.  The like stubbornness we find in them,
<scripRef passage="Acts xxviii." id="ii.i.v-p154.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.28">Acts xxviii.</scripRef>; whereupon the apostle
wholly turned himself to the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Acts xxviii. 28" id="ii.i.v-p154.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.28.28">verse
28</scripRef>.  How many nations of Europe, at the beginning of the
Reformation, rejected the gospel of God, and <pb n="25" id="ii.i.v-Page_25" />procured Christ,
with the Gadarenes, to depart as soon as he was entered, will be found at
the last day written with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus that suffered
amongst them!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p155">2<i>dly</i>, <em id="ii.i.v-p155.1">After some continuance</em>.  So the
Church of Laodicea, having for a while enjoyed the word, fell into such a
tepid condition, — so little moved with that fire that Christ came to send
upon the earth, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 15, 16" id="ii.i.v-p155.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.15-Rev.3.16">Rev. iii.
15, 16</scripRef>, — that the Lord was even sick and weary with bearing
them.  The Church of Rome, famous at the first, yet quickly, by the
advantage of outward supportments and glorious fancies, <em id="ii.i.v-p155.3">became</em>
head of that fatal rebellion against Jesus Christ,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="76" id="ii.i.v-p155.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p156"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p156.1">Νῦν δέ ἐστιν ἀποστασία, ἀπέΣτησαν γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι τῆς ὀρθῆς
πίστεως.</span>  <cite title="Cyril of Jerusalem: Catecheses" id="ii.i.v-p156.2">Cyrillus
Hieros. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p156.3">Κατήχησις</span>.</cite></p></note>
which spread itself over most of the churches in the world; — God hereupon
sending upon them the “efficacy of error to believe a lie, that they all
might be damned that believed not the truth, but had pleasure in
unrighteousness,” <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 1" id="ii.i.v-p156.4" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.1">2 Thess. ii.
1</scripRef>, — suffering them to retain the empty names of Church and
Gospel; which, because they usurp only for their advantage here, to appear
glorious, the Lord will use for the advancing of his justice hereafter, to
show them inexcusable.  O Lord, how was England of late, by thy mercy,
delivered from this snare!  A captain being chosen for the return of this
people into Egypt, O how hath thy grace fought against our backsliding! 
And let none seek to extenuate this mercy, by catalogues of errors still
amongst us: there is more danger of apostasy against Christ, and rebellion
against the truth, in one Babylonish error, owned by men pretending to
power and jurisdiction over others, than in five hundred scattered amongst
inconsiderable, disunited individuals.  I would to God we could all speak
and think the same things, — that we were all of one mind, even in the most
minute differences that are now amongst us.  But yet the truth is, the
kingdom of Jesus Christ never shakes amongst a people until men, pretending
to act with a combined mixed power of heaven and earth, unto which all
sheaves must bow or be thrashed, do, by virtue of this trust, set up and
impose things or opinions deviating from the rule.  As it was in the
Papacy, errors owned by mixed associations, civil and ecclesiastical, are
for the most part incurable, be they never so absurd and foolish; of which
the Lutheran ubiquities and consubstantiation are a tremendous example. 
These things being presupposed, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p157"><i>Use</i> 1. <em id="ii.i.v-p157.1">Let no flesh glory in themselves, but let
every mouth be stopped</em>; for we have all sinned and come short of the
glory of God.  Who hath made the possessors of the gospel to differ from
others? or what have they that they have not received? <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 7" id="ii.i.v-p157.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.4.7">1 Cor.
iv. 7</scripRef>.  Why are these things hidden from the great and wise of
the world, and revealed to babes and children, but because, O Father, so it
pleased <pb n="26" id="ii.i.v-Page_26" />thee?  <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 26" id="ii.i.v-p157.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.26">Matt. xi.
26</scripRef>. “He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will
he hardeneth,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 18" id="ii.i.v-p157.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.18">Rom. ix. 18</scripRef>.  Ah, Lord, if <em id="ii.i.v-p157.5">the
glory and pomp of the world</em> might prevail with thee to send thy
gospel, it would supply the room of the cursed Alkoran, and spread itself
in the palaces of that strong lion of the east who sets his throne upon the
necks of kings; but, alas!  Jesus Christ is not there.  If <em id="ii.i.v-p157.6">wisdom,
learning, pretended gravity, counterfeit holiness, real policy</em>, were
of any value in thine eyes to procure the word of life, it would be as free
and glorious at Rome as ever; but, alas!  Antichrist hath his throne there.
 Jesus Christ is not there.  If <em id="ii.i.v-p157.7">will-worship and humilities, neglect of
the body, macerations, superstitions, beads, and vainly-repeated
prayers</em>, had any efficacy before the Lord, the gospel, perhaps, might
be in the cells of some recluses and monks; but, alas!  Jesus Christ is not
there.  If <em id="ii.i.v-p157.8">moral virtues</em> to an amazement, exact civil honesty and
justice, that soul of human society, could have prevailed aught, the
heathen worthies in the days of old had had the promises; but, alas!  Jesus
Christ was far away.  Now, if all these be passed by, to whom is the report
of the Lord made known? to “whom is his arm revealed?”  Why, to a handful
of poor sinners amongst the nations formerly counted fierce and
barbarous.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="77" id="ii.i.v-p157.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p158"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p158.1">Britannorum inaccessa
Romanis loca, Christo vero subdita.</span>” — <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.v-p158.2">Tertul</name>.</p></note>  And what shall we say to
these things? — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p158.3">Ὦ βάθος</span>, “O the
depth,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p159"><i>Use</i> 2. Let England consider with fear and trembling
<em id="ii.i.v-p159.1">the dispensation that it is now under</em>; — I say, with fear and
trembling, for this day is the Lord’s day, wherein he will purge us or burn
us, according as we shall be found silver or dross:— it is our day, wherein
we must mend or end.  Let us look to the rock from whence we were hewed,
and the hole of the pit from whence we were digged.  Was not our father an
Amorite, and our mother an Hittite?  Are we not the posterity of idolatrous
progenitors?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="78" id="ii.i.v-p159.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p160"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p160.1">Britanniam in
Christianam consentire religionem.</span>” — <cite title="Origen: Homilies on Ezekiel" id="ii.i.v-p160.2">Origen. Hom. iv. in Ezek.</cite></p></note> — of those who
worshipped them who by nature were no gods?  How often, also, hath this
land forfeited the gospel!  God having taken it twice away, who is not
forward to seize upon the forfeiture.  In the very morning of the gospel,
the Sun of righteousness shone upon this land; and they say the first
potentate on the earth that owned it was in Britain.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="79" id="ii.i.v-p160.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p161"> <cite title="Nicephorus" id="ii.i.v-p161.1">Niceph., lib. ii. cap. 40</cite>.  <cite title="Eleutherus: Epistle ad Lucium" id="ii.i.v-p161.2">Epist. Eleuth. ad Lucium, an. 169,
apud Bar.</cite></p></note>  But as it was here soon professed, so it was
here soon abused; that part of this island which is called England being
the first place I read of which was totally bereaved of the gospel, — the
sword of the then pagan Saxons fattening the land with the blood of the
Christian inhabitants,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="80" id="ii.i.v-p161.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p162"> Anno 469 the Saxons entered.</p></note> and in the close
wholly subverting the worship of God.  Long it was not ere this cloud was
blown over; and those men who <pb n="27" id="ii.i.v-Page_27" />had been instruments to root out
others submitted their own necks to the yoke of the Lord; and, under
exceeding variety in civil affairs, enjoyed the word of Mace, until, by
insensible degrees, like summer unto winter, or light unto darkness, it
gives place to antichristian superstition, and left the land in little less
than a paganish darkness, drinking deep of the cup of abominations mingled
for it by the Roman harlot.  And is there mercy yet in God to recover a
twice over lost backsliding people?  Might not the Lord have said unto us,
What shall I do unto thee, O island?  How shall I make thee as Admah? how
shall I set thee as Zeboim?  But his heart is turned within him, his
repentings are kindled together: the dry bones shall live, and the fleece
shall be wet, though all the earth be dry.  God will again water his
garden, once more purge his vineyard, — once more of his own accord he will
take England upon liking, though he had twice deservedly turned it out of
his service.  So that, “<em id="ii.i.v-p162.1">coming</em> as a refiner’s fire, and as
fuller’s soap, to purify the sons of Levi, to purge them as gold and
silver, to offer to the Lord an offering in righteousness,” to reform his
churches, England, as soon as any, hath the benefit and comfort thereof. 
Nay, the reformation of England shall be more glorious than of any nation
in the world, being carried on neither by might nor power, but only by the
Spirit of the Lord of hosts.  But is this the utmost period of England’s
sinning, and God’s showing mercy, in continuing and restoring of the
gospel?  No, truly: we again in our days have made forfeiture of the purity
of his worship, by an almost universal treacherous apostasy; from which the
free grace and good pleasure of God hath made a great progress again
towards a recovery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p163">There are two sorts of men that I find exceedingly ready to
extenuate and lessen the superstition and popish tyranny of the former
days, into which we were falling.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p164">(1.) Such as were industriously instrumental in it, whose
suffrages had been loud for the choice of a captain to return into Egypt, —
men tainted with the errors and loaded with the preferments of the times;
with all those who blindly adhere to that faction of men who as yet
covertly drive on that design:— to such as these all was nothing, and to
them it is no mercy to be delivered.  And the truth is, it is a favour to
the lamb, and not the wolf, to have him taken out of his mouth; but these
men have interest by those things which have no ears, against which there
is no contending.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p165">(2.) Such as are disturbed in their optics, or have gotten
false glasses,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="81" id="ii.i.v-p165.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p166"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p166.1">Nunc igitur si nominis
odium est, quis nominum reatus? quæ accusatio vocabulorum? nisi aut,
barbarum sonat aliqua vox nominis, aut maledicum aut impudicum.</span>” —
<cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.i.v-p166.2">Tertul. Apol. ad Gen., cap.
iii.</cite></p></note> representing all things unto them in dubious
colours.  Which <pb n="28" id="ii.i.v-Page_28" />way soever they look, they can see nothing but
errors, — errors of all sizes, sorts, sects, and sexes, — errors and
heresies from the beginning to the end; which have deceived some men, not
of the worst, and made them think that all before was nothing, in
comparison of the present confusion.  A great sign they felt it not, or
were not troubled at it; as if men should come into a field, and seeing
some red weeds and cockle among the corn, should instantly affirm there is
no corn there, but all weeds, and that it were much better the hedges were
down, and the whole field laid open to the boars of the forest: but the
harvest will one day show the truth of these things.  But that these
apprehensions may not too much prevail, to the vilifying and extenuating of
God’s mercy, in restoring to us the purity and liberty of the gospel, give
me leave, in a few words, to set out the danger of that apostasy from which
the good pleasure of God hath given us a deliverance.  I shall instance
only in a few things.  Observe then, that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p167">[1.] The darling errors of late years were all of them
stones of the old Babel, closing and coupling with that tremendous fabric
which the man of sin had <em id="ii.i.v-p167.1">erected</em> to dethrone Jesus Christ, — came
out of the belly of that Trojan horse, that fatal engine, which was framed
to betray the city of God.  They were popish errors, such as whereof that
apostasy did consist which only is to be looked upon as the great adverse
state of the kingdom of the Lord Christ.  For a man to be disorderly in a
civil state, yea, oftentimes through turbulency to break the peace, is
nothing to an underhand combination with some formidable enemy for the
utter subversion of it.  Heedless and headless errors may breed disturbance
enough, in scattered individuals, unto the people of God; but such as tend
to a peace and association “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p167.2">cum ecclesia
malignantium</span>,” tending to a total subversion of the sacred state,
are far more dangerous.  Now, such were the innovations of the late
hierarchists.  In worship, their paintings,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="82" id="ii.i.v-p167.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p168"> See Canterburian self-conviction.  See
Ld. Dee. Coll., etc.</p></note> crossings, crucifixes, bowing, cringings,
altars, tapers, wafers, organs, anthems, litany, rails, images, copes,
vestments, — what were they but Roman varnish, an Italian dress for our
devotion, to draw on conformity with that enemy of the Lord Jesus?  In
doctrine, the divinity of Episcopacy, auricular confession, free-will,
predestination on faith, yea, works foreseen, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p168.1">limbus patrum</span>,” justification by works, falling from
grace, authority of a church, which none knew what it was, canonical
obedience, holiness of churches, and the like innumerable, — what were they
but helps to Sancta Clara, to make all our articles of religion speak good
Roman Catholic?  How did their old father of Rome refresh his spirit, to
see such chariots as those provided to bring England again unto him!  This
closing with Popery was the sting in the errors of those days, which cause
pining, if not death, in the episcopal pot.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p169"><pb n="29" id="ii.i.v-Page_29" />[2.] They were such as raked up the ashes of
the ancient worthies, whose spirits God stirred up to reform his church,
and rendered them contemptible before all, especially those of England, the
most whereof died in giving their witness against the blind figment of the
real presence,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="83" id="ii.i.v-p169.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p170"> Coal from the Altar.</p></note> and that abominable
blasphemy of the cursed mass.  In especial, how did England, heretofore
termed ass, turn ape to the pope, having set up a stage, and furnished it
with all things necessary for an unbloody sacrifice,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="84" id="ii.i.v-p170.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p171"> Altare Christianum. 
Antidotum Lincoln.  Case of Greg.</p></note> ready to set up the
abomination of a desolation, and close with the god Maozim [<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.i.v-p171.1">מָעֻזִּים</span>‎ <em id="ii.i.v-p171.2">Mauzzim</em>, god of forces, <scripRef passage="Dan. xi. 38" id="ii.i.v-p171.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.11.38">Dan. xi. 38</scripRef>], who hath all their
peculiar devotion at Rome?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p172">[3.] They were in the management of men which had divers
dangerous and pernicious qualifications: as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p173">1<i>st</i>, A false repute of learning; I say, a false
repute for the greater part, especially of the greatest.  And yet, taking
advantage of vulgar esteem, they bare out as though they had engrossed a
monopoly of it, — though I presume the world was never deceived by more
empty pretenders, especially in respect of any solid knowledge in divinity
or antiquity; but yet their great preferments had got them a great repute
of great deservings, — enough to blind the eyes of poor mortals adoring
them at a distance, and to persuade them, that all was not only law, but
gospel too, which they broached: and this rendered the infection
dangerous.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p174">2<i>dly</i>, A great hatred of godliness in the power
thereof, or any thing beyond a form, in whomsoever it was found; yea, how
many<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="85" id="ii.i.v-p174.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p175">
<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p175.1">Sapientior sis Socrate; doctior Augustino,
etc.; Calvinianus si modo dicare clam vel propalam, mox Tartaris, Moscis,
Afris, Turcisque sævientibus, et jacebis execratior, etc.</span></p></note>
odious appellations were invented for bare profession, to render it
contemptible! — especially in the exercise of their jurisdiction,
thundering their censures against all appearance of zeal, and closing with
all profane impieties; for were a man a drunkard, a swearer, a
Sabbath-breaker, an unclean person, so he were no Puritan, and had money, —
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p175.2">patet atri janua ditis</span>,” the
Episcopal heaven was open for them all.  Now, this was a dangerous and
destructive qualification, which, I believe, is not professedly found in
any party amongst us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p176">3<i>dly</i>, Which was worst of all, they had centred in
their bosoms an unfathomable depth of power, civil and ecclesiastical, to
stamp their apostatical errors with authority, — giving them not only the
countenance of greatness, but the strength of power, violently urging
obedience; and to me the sword of error never cuts dangerously but when it
is managed with such a hand.  This I am sure, that errors in such are not
recoverable, without the utmost danger of the civil state.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p177"><pb n="30" id="ii.i.v-Page_30" />Let now, I beseech you, these and the like
things be considered, especially the strong combination that was throughout
the<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="86" id="ii.i.v-p177.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p178">
Rome’s Master-piece.</p></note> papal world for the seducing of this poor
nation (that I say nothing how this vial was poured out upon the very
throne<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="87" id="ii.i.v-p178.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p179">
Royal favourite.</p></note>), and then let us all be ashamed and confounded
in ourselves, that we should so undervalue and slight the free mercy of God
in breaking such a snare, and setting the gospel at liberty in England.  My
intent was, having before asserted this restoration of Jerusalem to the
good pleasure of God, to have stirred you up to thankfulness unto him, and
self-humiliation in consideration of our great undeserving of such mercy;
but, alas! as far as I can see, it will scarce pass for a mercy; and unless
every man’s persuasion may be a Joseph’s sheaf, the goodness of God shall
scarce be acknowledged.  But yet let all the world know, and let the house
of England know this day, that we lie unthankfully under as full a
dispensation of mercy and grace as ever nation in the world enjoyed, and
that without a lively acknowledgment thereof, with our own unworthiness of
it, we shall one day know what it is (being taught with briers and thorns)
to undervalue the glorious gospel of the Lord Jesus.  Good Lord! what would
helpless Macedonians give for one enjoyment?  O that Wales!  O that
Ireland!  O that France! — where shall I stop?  I would offend none, but
give me leave to say, O that every, I had almost said, O that any, part of
the world had such helps and means of grace as these parts of England have,
which will scarce acknowledge any mercy in it!  The Lord break the pride of
our spirits before it break the staff of our bread and the help of our
salvation.  O that the bread of heaven and the blood of Christ might be
accounted good nourishment, though every one hath not the sauce he
desireth!  I am persuaded that if every Absalom in the land, that would be
a judge for the ending of our differences, were enthroned (he spoke the
people’s good, though he intended his own power), the case would not be
much better than it is.  Well, the Lord make England, make this honourable
audience, make us all, to know these three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p180">First, That we have received such a blessing, in setting at
liberty the truths of the gospel, as is the crown of all other mercies,
yea, without which they were not valuable, yea, were to be despised; for
success without the gospel, is nothing but a prosperous conspiracy against
Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p181">Secondly, That this mercy is of mercy; this love, of free
love; and the grace that appeareth, of the eternal, hidden, free grace of
God.  He hath showed his love unto us because he loved us, and for no other
reason in the world; this people being guilty of blood and murder <pb n="31" id="ii.i.v-Page_31" />of soul and body, adultery, and idolatry, and oppression, with a
long catalogue of sins and iniquities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p182">Thirdly, That the height of rebellion against God is the
despising of spiritual gospel mercies.  Should Mordecai have trodden the
robes under his feet that were brought him from the king, would it not have
been severely revenged?  Doth the King of heaven lay open the treasures of
his wisdom, knowledge, and goodness for us, and we despise them?  What
shall I say?  I had almost said, hell punishes no greater sin: the Lord lay
it not to our charge!  O that we might be solemnly humbled for it this day,
before it be too late!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p183"><i>Use</i> 3. <em id="ii.i.v-p183.1">To discover unto us the freedom of that
effectual grace</em> which is dispensed towards the elect, under and with
the preaching of the word; for if the sending of the outward means be of
free,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="88" id="ii.i.v-p183.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p184">
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p184.1">Non libertate gratiam, sed gratia
libertatem consequimur.</span>” — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p184.2">Aug</name>.</p></note> undeserved love, surely the
working of the Spirit under that dispensation for the saving of souls is no
less free; for “who hath made us differ from others? and what have we that
we have not received?”  O that God should say unto us in our blood, Live; —
that he should breathe upon us when we were as dry bones, dead in
trespasses and sins!  Let us remember, I beseech you, the frame of our
hearts and the temper of our spirits, in the days wherein we knew not God
and his goodness, but went on in a swift<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="89" id="ii.i.v-p184.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p185"> <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 26" id="ii.i.v-p185.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xxxvi.
26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 14" id="ii.i.v-p185.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.14">Acts xvi.
14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 29, ii. 13" id="ii.i.v-p185.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|1|29|0|0;kjv|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.1.29 Bible.kjv:Phil.2.13">Phil. i. 29, ii.
13</scripRef>.</p></note> course of rebellion.  Can none of you look back
upon any particular days or nights, and say, Ah, Lord, that thou shouldst
be so patient and so full of forbearance, as not to send me to hell at such
an instant!  But, O Lord, that thou shouldst go farther, and blot out mine
iniquities, for thine own sake, “when I made thee serve with my sins! “—
Lord, what shall I say it is?  It is the free grace of my God!  What
expression transcendeth that, I know not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p186"><i>Use</i> 4. <em id="ii.i.v-p186.1">Of caution</em>.  England received the
gospel of mere mercy; let it take heed lest it lose it by justice; — the
placer of the candlestick can remove it.  The truth is, it will not be
removed unless it be abused; and woe to them from whom mercies are taken
for being abused, — from whom the gospel is removed for being despised!  It
had been better for the husbandmen never to have had the vineyard, than to
be slain for their ill using of it: there is nothing left to do them good
who are forsaken for forsaking the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p187">The glory of God was of late by many degrees departing from
the temple in our land.  That was gone to the threshold, yea, to the mount.
 If now at the return thereof, it find again cause to depart, it will not
go by steps, but all at once.  This island, or at least the greatest part
thereof, as I formerly intimated, hath twice lost the gospel; — once, when
the Saxons wrested it from the Britons, — when, <pb n="32" id="ii.i.v-Page_32" />if we may
believe their own doleful, moaning<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="90" id="ii.i.v-p187.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p188"> <cite title="Gildas: De Excidio Britanniæ" id="ii.i.v-p188.1">Gildas de Excid. Britanniæ</cite>.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p188.2">Omnia quæ Deo placebant, et displicebant, æquali lance
pendebantur, non igitur admirandum est degeneres tales patriam illam
amittere, quam prædicto modo maculabant.</span>” — <cite title="Fox: Hist. M.S." id="ii.i.v-p188.3">Hist. M.S., apud Foxum</cite>.</p></note> historian, they were given
over to all wickedness, oppression, and villainy of life; which doubtless
was accompanied with contempt of the word; though for faith and persuasion
we do not find that they were corrupted, and do find that they were
tenacious enough of antique discipline, as appeared in their following
oppositions to the Roman tyranny, as in <name title="Beda" id="ii.i.v-p188.4">Beda</name>. 
Secondly, It was lost in regard of the purity and power thereof, by blind
superstition and antichristian impiety, accompanied also with abominable
lewdness, oppression, and all manner of sin, in the face of the sun; so
that first profaneness working a despising of the gospel, then superstition
ushering in profaneness, have in this land showed their power for the
extirpation of the gospel.  Oh, that we could remember the days of old,
that we could “consider the goodness and severity of God; — on them which
fell severity, but towards us goodness, if we continue in that goodness;
for otherwise even we also shall be cut off!”  Yet here we may observe,
that though both these times there was a forsaking in the midst of the
land, yet there was in it a tenth for to return “as a teil-tree, and as an
oak, whose substance is in them when they cast their leaves;” so was the
holy seed the substance thereof, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 13" id="ii.i.v-p188.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.13">Isa. vi.
13</scripRef>.  As in the dereliction of the Jews, so of this nation, there
was a remnant that quickly took root, and brought forth fruit, both in the
one devastation and the other.  Though the watcher and the holy one from
heaven had called to cut down the tree of this nation, and to scatter its
branches from flourishing before him; yet the stump and root was to be left
in the earth with a band of iron, that it might spring again.  Thus twice
did the Lord come seeking fruit of this vine, doing little more than
pruning and dressing it, although it brought forth wild grapes; but if he
come the third time and find no fruit, the sentence will be, “Cut it down,
why cumbereth it the ground?”  Now, to prevent this, I shall not follow all
those gospel-supplanting sins we find in holy writ, only I desire to
cautionate you and us all in three things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p189">(1.) Take heed of pretending or holding out the gospel for
a covert or shadow for other things.  God will not have his gospel made a
stalking-horse for carnal designs.  Put not in that glorious name, where
the thing itself is not clearly intended.  If in any thing it be, let it
have no compeer; if not, let it not be named.  If that you aim at be just,
it needs no varnish; if it be not, it is the worse for it.  Gilded pills
lose not their bitterness, and painted faces are thought to have no native
beauty.  All things in the world should <pb n="33" id="ii.i.v-Page_33" />serve the gospel; and
if that be made to serve other things, God will quickly vindicate it into
liberty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p190">From the beginning of these troubles, right honourable, you
have held forth religion and the gospel, as whose preservation and
restoration was principally in your aims; and I presume malice itself is
not able to discover any insincerity in this.  The fruits we behold
proclaim to all the conformity of your words and hearts.  Now, the God of
heaven grant that the same mind be in you still, in every particular member
of this honourable assembly, in the whole nation, especially in the
magistracy and ministry of it; — that we be not like the boatmen, — look
one way, and row another; — cry “Gospel,” and mean the other thing, —
“Lord, Lord,” and advance our own ends; — that the Lord may not stir up the
staff of his anger and the rod of his indignation against us, as a
hypocritical people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p191">(2.) Take heed of resting upon and trusting to the
privilege, however excellent and glorious, of the outward enjoyment of the
gospel.  When the Jews cried, “The temple of the Lord, the temple of the
Lord,” the time was at hand that they should be destroyed.  Look only upon
the grace that did bestow, and the mercy that doth continue it.  God will
have none of his blessings rob him of his glory; and if we rest at the
cistern, he will stop at the fountain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p192">(3.) Let us all take heed of barrenness under it: “For the
earth that drinks in the rain that cometh upon it, and beareth thorns and
briers, is rejected, and nigh unto cursing, whose end is to be burned,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 7, 8" id="ii.i.v-p192.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|7|6|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.7-Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 7, 8</scripRef>.  Now, what fruits doth
it require?  Even those reckoned, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 22, 23" id="ii.i.v-p192.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|22|5|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.22-Gal.5.23">Gal. v.
22, 23</scripRef>, “The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.”  O that
we had not cause to grieve for a scarcity of these fruits, and the abundant
plenty of those works of the flesh recounted, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 19-21" id="ii.i.v-p192.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|19|5|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.19-Gal.5.21">verses 19–21</scripRef>! O that that wisdom
which is an eminent fruit of the gospel might flourish amongst us! — it is
“first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated;” — that we might
have less writing, and more praying! — less envy, and more charity! that
all evil surmisings, which are works of the flesh, might have no toleration
in our hearts, but be banished for nonconformity to the golden rule of love
and peace!  <scripRef passage="James iii. 17" id="ii.i.v-p192.4" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.17">James iii. 17</scripRef>.  But <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.v-p192.5">ἀπέχω</span>. Come we now to the last proposition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p193">III. No men in the world want help like them that want the
gospel; or, of all distresses, want of the gospel cries the loudest for
relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p194">Rachel wanted children, and she cries, “Give me
children,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="91" id="ii.i.v-p194.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p195"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xxx. 1, xxxv. 18" id="ii.i.v-p195.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|30|1|0|0;kjv|Gen|35|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.30.1 Bible.kjv:Gen.35.18">Gen. xxx. 1, xxxv.
18</scripRef>.</p></note> or I die;” — but that was her impatience; she
might have lived, and have had no children; yea, see the justice of God, —
she dies so soon as ever <pb n="34" id="ii.i.v-Page_34" />she hath children.  Hagar<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="92" id="ii.i.v-p195.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p196"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xxi. 16" id="ii.i.v-p196.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.21.16">Gen. xxi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> wants water
for Ishmael, and she will go far from him, that she may not see him die; —
a heavy distress; and yet if he had died, it had been but an early paying
of that debt which in a few years was to be satisfied.  But they that want
the gospel may truly cry, Give us the gospel, or we die; and that not
temporally with Ishmael, for want of water, but eternally in flames of
fire.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p197">A man may want liberty, and yet be happy, as Joseph was; a
man may want peace, and yet be happy, as David was; a man may want
children, and yet be blessed, as Job was; a man may want plenty, and yet be
full of comfort, as Micaiah was; — but he that wants the gospel, wants
every thing that should do him good.  A throne without the gospel is but
the devil’s dungeon.  Wealth without the gospel is fuel for hell. 
Advancement without the gospel is but a going high to have the greater
fall.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p198">Abraham<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="93" id="ii.i.v-p198.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p199"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 2" id="ii.i.v-p199.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.2">Gen. xv.
2</scripRef>.</p></note> wanting a child, complains, “What will the Lord do
for me, seeing I go childless, and this Eliezer of Damascus must be my
heir?”  Much more may a man without the means of grace complain, What shall
be done unto me, seeing I go gospel-less; and all that I have is but a
short inheritance for this lump of clay, my body?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p200">When Elisha<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="94" id="ii.i.v-p200.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p201"> <scripRef passage="2 Kings iv. 13, 14" id="ii.i.v-p201.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|4|13|4|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.4.13-2Kgs.4.14">2 Kings
iv. 13, 14</scripRef>.</p></note> was minded to do something for the
Shunammite who had so kindly entertained him, he asks her whether he should
speak for her to the king or the captain of the host.  She replies, she
dwelt in the midst of her own people, she needeth not those things; but
when he finds her to want a child, and tells her of that, she is almost
transported.  Ah! how many poor souls are there who need not our word to
the king or the captain of the host; but yet being gospel-less, if you
could tell them of that, would be even ravished with joy!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p202">Think of Adam<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="95" id="ii.i.v-p202.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p203"> <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 8" id="ii.i.v-p203.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.8">Gen. iii.
8</scripRef>.</p></note> after his fall, before the promise, hiding himself
from God, and you have a perfect portraiture of a poor creature without the
gospel.  Now this appeareth, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p204">1. <em id="ii.i.v-p204.1">From the description we have of the people that are
in this state</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="96" id="ii.i.v-p204.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p205"> <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 23" id="ii.i.v-p205.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.23">Matt. vi.
23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke i. 79" id="ii.i.v-p205.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|79|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.79">Luke i. 79</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 18" id="ii.i.v-p205.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.26.18">Acts
xxvi. 18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 19" id="ii.i.v-p205.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.2.19">Rom. ii.
19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 8" id="ii.i.v-p205.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.8">Eph. v. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. i. 13" id="ii.i.v-p205.6" parsed="kjv|Col|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.13">Col. i.
13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" id="ii.i.v-p205.7" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii.
9</scripRef>.</p></note> <em id="ii.i.v-p205.8">and condition</em> — without the gospel.  They
are a people that sit in darkness, yea, in the region and shadow of death,
<scripRef passage="Matt. iv. 16, 17" id="ii.i.v-p205.9" parsed="kjv|Matt|4|16|4|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.4.16-Matt.4.17">Matt.
iv. 16, 17</scripRef>; they are even darkness itself, <scripRef passage="John i. 5" id="ii.i.v-p205.10" parsed="kjv|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.5">John i. 5</scripRef>, — within the dominion and
dreadful darkness of death.  Darkness was one of Egypt’s plagues; but yet
that was a darkness of the body, a darkness wherein men lived; — but this
is a darkness of the soul, a darkness of death; for these men, though they
live, yet are they dead.  They are fully described, <pb n="35" id="ii.i.v-Page_35" /><scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 12" id="ii.i.v-p205.11" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.12">Eph. ii. 12</scripRef>, “Without Christ, aliens
from the commonwealth of Israel, strangers from the covenants of promise,
having no hope, and without God in the world.”  Christless men, and Godless
men, and hopeless men, — and what greater distress in the world?  Yea, they
are called dogs, and unclean beasts.  The wrath of God is upon them; they
are the people of his curse and indignation.  In the extreme north, one day
and one night divide the year; but with a people without the gospel it is
all night, — the Sun of righteousness shines not upon them; it is night
whilst they are here, and they go to eternal night hereafter.  What the men
of China say concerning themselves and others, that they have two eyes, the
men of Europe one, and all the world besides is blind, may be inverted too.
 The Jews had one eye, sufficient to guide them; they who enjoy the gospel
have two eyes; but the men of China, with the rest of the nations that want
it, are stark blind, and reserved for the chains of everlasting
darkness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p206">2. <em id="ii.i.v-p206.1">By laying forth what the men that want the gospel do
want with it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p207">(1.) They want Jesus Christ, for he is revealed only by the
gospel.  <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.v-p207.1">Austin</name> refused to delight in <name title="Cicero" id="ii.i.v-p207.2">Cicero</name>’s “Hortensius,” because there was not in it
the name of Jesus Christ.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="97" id="ii.i.v-p207.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p208"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p208.1">Nomen Jesu non erat
ibi.</span></p></note>  Jesus Christ is all, and in all; and where he is
wanting there can be no good.  Hunger cannot truly be satisfied without
manna, the bread of life, which is Jesus Christ;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="98" id="ii.i.v-p208.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p209"> <scripRef passage="John vi. 50" id="ii.i.v-p209.1" parsed="kjv|John|6|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.50">John vi.
50</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 17" id="ii.i.v-p209.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.17">Rev. ii. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John iv. 14" id="ii.i.v-p209.3" parsed="kjv|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.14">John iv.
14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 12" id="ii.i.v-p209.4" parsed="kjv|Song|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.12">Cant. iv.
12</scripRef>.</p></note> — and what shall a hungry man do that hath no
bread?  Thirst cannot be quenched without that water or living spring,
which is Jesus Christ; — and what shall a thirsty soul do without water?  A
captive, as we are all, cannot be delivered without redemption,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="99" id="ii.i.v-p209.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p210"> <scripRef passage="John vii. 37, 38" id="ii.i.v-p210.1" parsed="kjv|John|7|37|7|38" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.7.37-John.7.38">John vii. 37, 38</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 30" id="ii.i.v-p210.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.30">1 Cor. i. 30</scripRef>.</p></note> which is
Jesus Christ; — and what shall the prisoner do without his ransom?  Fools,
as we are all, cannot be instructed without wisdom, which is Jesus Christ;
— without him we perish in our folly.  All building without him is on the
sand, which will surely fall.  All working without him is in the fire,
where it will be consumed.  All riches without him have wings, and will
away.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p210.3">Mallem ruere cum Christo, quam
regnare cum Cæsare</span>,” said <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.i.v-p210.4">Luther</name>.  A dungeon with Christ, is a throne; and a throne
without Christ, a hell.  Nothing so ill, but Christ<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="100" id="ii.i.v-p210.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p211"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p211.1">Pauca igitur de Christo.</span>” — <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.v-p211.2">Tertul</name>.</p></note> will compensate.  The greatest
evil in the world is sin, and the greatest sin was the first; and yet <name title="Gregory the Great" id="ii.i.v-p211.3">Gregory</name> feared not to cry, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p211.4">O felix culpa, quæ talem meruit
redemptorem!</span>” — “O happy fault, which found such a Redeemer!”  All
mercies without Christ are bitter; and every cup is sweet that is seasoned
but with a drop of his blood; — he truly is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p211.5">amor et deliciæ humani generis</span>,” — the love and
delight of the sons of men, — without whom they must perish eternally; <pb n="36" id="ii.i.v-Page_36" />“for there is no other name given unto them, whereby they may be
saved, <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 12" id="ii.i.v-p211.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.12">Acts iv. 12</scripRef>.  He is the Way;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="101" id="ii.i.v-p211.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p212"> <scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="ii.i.v-p212.1" parsed="kjv|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> men without
him are Cains, wanderers, vagabonds:— he is the Truth; men without him are
liars, like the devil, who was so of old:— he is the Life;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="102" id="ii.i.v-p212.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p213"> <scripRef passage="John i. 3-5" id="ii.i.v-p213.1" parsed="kjv|John|1|3|1|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.3-John.1.5">John i. 3–5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 18" id="ii.i.v-p213.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.18">Eph. iv.
18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="ii.i.v-p213.3" parsed="kjv|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.5">John xv. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 26, 27" id="ii.i.v-p213.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|26|7|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.26-Matt.7.27">Matt. vii. 26, 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.i.v-p213.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>.</p></note> without
him men are dead, dead in trespasses and sins:— he is the Light; without
him men are in darkness, and go they know not whither:— he is the Vine;
those that are not grafted in him are withered branches, prepared for the
fire:— he is the Rock; men not built on him are carried away with a flood:—
he is Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, the author and the ender,
the founder and the finisher of our salvation.  He that hath not him, hath
neither beginning of good, nor shall have end of misery.  O blessed Jesus!
how much better were it not to be, than to be without thee! — never to be
born, than not to die in thee!  A thousand bells come short of this,
eternally to want Jesus Christ, as men do that want the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p214">(2.) They want all holy communion with God, wherein the
only happiness of the soul doth consist.  He is the life, light, joy, and
blessedness of the soul; — without him the soul in the body is but a dead
soul in a living sepulchre.  It is true, there be many that say, “Who will
show us any good?”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="103" id="ii.i.v-p214.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p215"> <scripRef passage="Ps. iv. 6" id="ii.i.v-p215.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.4.6">Ps. iv. 6</scripRef>.</p></note> but unless the
Lord lift up the light of his countenance upon us, we perish for evermore. 
“Thou hast made us for thyself, O Lord; and our heart is unquiet until it
come to thee.”  You who have tasted how gracious the Lord is, who have had
any converse and communion with him in the issues and goings forth of his
grace, those delights of his soul with the children of men, would you live
— would not life itself, with a confluence of all earthly endearments, be a
very hell — without him?  Is it not the daily language of your hearts,
“Whom have we in heaven but thee? and on earth there is nothing in
comparison of thee?”  The soul of man is of a vast, boundless
comprehension; so that if all created good were centred into one enjoyment,
and that bestowed upon one soul, because it must needs be finite and
limited, as created, it would give no solid contentment to his affections,
nor satisfaction to his desires.  In the presence and fruition of God alone
there is joy for evermore; at his right hand are rivers of pleasure, the
well-springs of life and blessedness.  Now, if to be without communion with
God in this life, wherein the soul hath so many avocations from the
contemplation of its own misery (for earthly things are nothing else), is
so unsupportable a calamity; ah! what shall that poor soul do that must
want him for eternity? — as all they must do who want the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p216"><pb n="37" id="ii.i.v-Page_37" />(3.) They want all the ordinances of God, — the
joy of our hearts<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="104" id="ii.i.v-p216.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p217"> <scripRef passage="Ps. xlii. 1, 2, xxxiv. 1-4" id="ii.i.v-p217.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|1|42|2;kjv|Ps|34|1|34|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42.1-Ps.42.2 Bible.kjv:Ps.34.1-Ps.34.4">Ps. xlii. 1, 2, xxxiv.
1–4</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> and comfort of our souls.  Oh! the
sweetness of a Sabbath! the heavenly raptures of prayer! — oh! the glorious
communion of saints, which such men are deprived of!  If they knew the
value of the hidden pearl, and these things were to be purchased, what
would such poor souls not part with for them?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p218">(4.) They will at last want heaven and salvation.  They
shall never come to the presence of God in glory, never inhabit a glorious
mansion; — they shall never behold Jesus Christ, but when they shall call
for<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="105" id="ii.i.v-p218.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p219">
<scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 16" id="ii.i.v-p219.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.16">Rev. vi. 16</scripRef>.</p></note> rocks and
mountains to tall upon them, to hide them from his presence; — they shall
want<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="106" id="ii.i.v-p219.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p220">
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 13" id="ii.i.v-p220.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.22.13">Matt. xxii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 24" id="ii.i.v-p220.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.24">Luke xvi. 24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark ix. 43, 44" id="ii.i.v-p220.3" parsed="kjv|Mark|9|43|9|44" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.9.43-Mark.9.44">Mark ix. 43, 44</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 24" id="ii.i.v-p220.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.24">Isa. lxvi. 24</scripRef>.</p></note> light in
utter darkness, want life under the second death, want refreshment in the
midst of flames, want healing under gnawing of conscience, want grace
continuing to blaspheme, want glory in full misery; — and, which is the sum
of all this, they shall want an end of all this; for “their worm dieth not,
neither is their fire quenched.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p221">3. Because being in all this want, they know not that they
want any thing, and so never make out for any supply.  Laodicea knew much;
but yet because she knew not her wants,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="107" id="ii.i.v-p221.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p222"> <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 17" id="ii.i.v-p222.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.17">Rev. iii.
17</scripRef>.</p></note> she had almost as good have known nothing. 
Gospel-less men know not that they are blind, and seek not for eye-salve;
they know not that they are dead, and seek not for life.  Whatever they
call for, not knowing their wants, is but like a man’s crying for more
weight to press him to death; and therefore, when the Lord comes to any
with the gospel, he is “found of them that sought him not, and made
manifest to them that asked not after him,” <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 20" id="ii.i.v-p222.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.20">Rom. x.
20</scripRef>.  This is a seal upon their misery, without God’s free mercy,
like the stone laid upon the mouth of the cave by Joshua, to keep in the
five kings, until they might be brought out to be hanged.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="108" id="ii.i.v-p222.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p223"> <scripRef passage="Josh. x. 18" id="ii.i.v-p223.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.10.18">Josh. x. 18</scripRef>.</p></note>  All that
men do in the world is but seeking to supply their wants; — either their
<em id="ii.i.v-p223.2">natural</em> wants, that nature may be supplied; or their
<em id="ii.i.v-p223.3">sinful</em> wants, that their lusts may be satisfied; or their
<em id="ii.i.v-p223.4">spiritual</em> wants, that their souls may be saved.  For the two
first, men without the gospel lay out all their strength; but of the last
there is amongst them a deep<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="109" id="ii.i.v-p223.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p224"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p224.1">Ego
propero ad inferos, nec est ut aliquid pro me agas.</span>” — <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p224.2">Advocatus quidam moriens</span>, apud <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Arte Bene Moriendi" id="ii.i.v-p224.3">Bel. de arte
mor., lib. ii. cap. 10</cite>.</p></note> silence.  Now this is all one as
for men to cry out that their finger bleeds, whilst a sword is run through
their hearts, and they perceive it not; — to desire a wart to be cured,
whilst they have a plague-sore upon them.  And hence perhaps it is that
they are said to go to<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="110" id="ii.i.v-p224.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.v-p225"> <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.i.v-p225.1">לִשְׁאוֹל</span>‎.</p></note> hell “like sheep,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix. 14" id="ii.i.v-p225.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|49|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.49.14">Ps. xlix. 14</scripRef>, — very quietly, without
dread, as a bird hasting to the <pb n="38" id="ii.i.v-Page_38" />snare, and not knowing that it
is for his life, <scripRef passage="Prov. vii. 23" id="ii.i.v-p225.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.7.23">Prov. vii.
23</scripRef>, — and there lie down in utter disappointment and sorrow for
evermore.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p226">4. Because all mercies are bitter judgments to men that
want the gospel; — all fuel for hell, — aggravations of condemnation; — all
cold drink to a man in a fever, pleasant at the entrance, but increasing
its torments in the close; — like the book in the Revelation, sweet in the
mouth, but bitter in the belly.  When God shall come to require his bread
and wine, his flax and oil, peace and prosperity, liberty and victories of
gospel-less men, they will curse the day that ever they enjoyed them.  So
unspiritual are many men’s minds, and so unsavoury their judgments, that
they reckon men’s happiness by their possessions, and suppose the catalogue
of their titles to be a roll of their felicities, calling the proud happy,
and advancing in our conceits “them that work wickedness,” <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 15" id="ii.i.v-p226.1" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.15">Mal. iii. 15</scripRef>; but God will one day
come in with another reckoning, and make them know that all things without
Christ are but as ciphers without a figure, — of no value.  In all their
banquets, where Christ is not a guest, “their vine is of the vine of Sodom,
and of the field of Gomorrah; their grapes are grapes of gall, their
clusters are bitter,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 32, 33" id="ii.i.v-p226.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|32|32|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.32-Deut.32.33">Deut. xxxii. 32, 33</scripRef>; — their
palaces, where Christ is not, are but habitations of ziim and ochim,
dragons and unclean beasts; — their prosperity is putting them into full
pasture, that they may be fatted for the day of slaughter, the day of
consumption decreed for all the bulls of Bashan.  The gospel bringing
Christ, is the salt that makes all other things savoury.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p227"><i>Use</i> 1. To show us the great privilege and
pre-eminence which, by the free grace of God, many parts of this island do
enjoy.  To us that sat in darkness and in the shadow of death a great light
is risen, to guide us into the ways of peace.  Let others recount the
glories, benefits, profits, outward blessings of this nation; let us look
only upon that which alone is valuable in itself, and makes other things so
to be, — the gospel of Christ.  It is reported of the heralds of our
neighbour monarchs, that when one of them had repeated the numerous titles
of his master of Spain, the other often repeated, France, France, France!
intimating that the dominion which came under that one denomination would
counterpoise the long catalogue of kingdoms and dukedoms wherewith the
other flourished.  Were we to contend with the grand seignior of the east
about our enjoyments, we might easily bear down his windy, pompous train of
titles with this one, — which “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p227.1">millies
repetitum placebit</span>,” — The gospel, the gospel!  Upon all the other
things you may put the inscription in Daniel, “Mene, mene, tekel,” they are
“weighed in the balances, and found wanting;” but proclaim before those
that enjoy the gospel, as Haman before Mordecai, “Lo, thus shall it be done
to them whom the Lord will honour!”  The fox in the fable had a thousand
wiles <pb n="39" id="ii.i.v-Page_39" />to save himself from the hunters; but the cat knew “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p227.2">unum magnum</span>,” “one great thing” that would
surely do it.  Earthly supports and contentments are but a thousand failing
wiles, which will all vanish in the time of need; the gospel, and Christ in
the gospel, is that” <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p227.3">unum magnum</span>,”
that “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.v-p227.4">unum necessarium</span>,” which alone
will stand us in any stead.  In this, this island is as the mountain of the
Lord, — exalted above the mountains of the earth.  It is true, many other
nations partake with us in the same blessing.  Not to advance our own
enjoyments in some particulars, — wherein perhaps we might justly do it, —
but take all these nations with us, and what a molehill are we to the whole
earth, overspread with Paganism, Mohammedanism, Antichristianism, with
innumerable foolish heresies!  And what is England, that it should be
amongst the choice branches of the vineyard, the top-boughs of the cedars
of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p228"><i>Use</i> 2. Shows that such great mercies, if not
esteemed, if not improved, if abused, will end in great judgments.  Woe be
to that nation, that city, that person, that shall be called to an account
for despising the gospel!  <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 2" id="ii.i.v-p228.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.2">Amos iii.
2</scripRef>, “You only have I known of all the families of the earth.” 
What then? surely some great blessing is coming to that people whom God
thus knows, so owns, as to make himself known unto them.  No; but,
“therefore will I visit upon you all your iniquities.”  However others may
have some ease or mitigation in their punishments, do you expect the utmost
of my wrath.  Luther said, he thought hell was paved with the bald skulls
of friars.  I know nothing of that; yet of this sure I am, that none shall
have their portion so low in the nethermost hell, none shall drink so deep
of the cup of God’s indignation, as they who have refused Christ in the
gospel.  Men will curse the day to all eternity wherein the blessed name of
Jesus Christ was made known unto them, if they continue to despise it.  He
that abuseth the choicest of mercies, shall have judgment without mercy. 
What can help them who reject the counsel of God for their good?  If now
England has received more culture from God than other nations, there is
more fruit expected from England than other nations.  A barren tree in the
Lord’s vineyard must be cut down for cumbering the ground; the sheep of God
must “every one bear twins, and none be barren amongst them,” <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 2" id="ii.i.v-p228.2" parsed="kjv|Song|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.2">Cant. iv. 2</scripRef>.  If, after all God’s care
and husbandry, his vineyard brings forth wild grapes, he will take away the
hedge, break down the wall, and lay it waste.  For the present, the
vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of England; and if it be as
earth which, when the rain falls upon it, brings forth nothing but thorns
and briers, it is nigh unto cursing, and the end thereof is to be burned,
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 8" id="ii.i.v-p228.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 8</scripRef>.  Men utterly and for ever
neglect that ground which they have tried their skill about, and laid out
much cost upon, if it <pb n="40" id="ii.i.v-Page_40" />bring not forth answerable fruits.  Now
here give me leave to say, and the Lord avert the evil deserved by it! that
England (I mean these cities and those other places which since the
beginning of our troubles have enjoyed the gospel in a more free and
plentiful manner than heretofore) hath showed itself not much to value
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p229">(1.) In the time of straits, though the sound of the gospel
passed through all our streets, our villages enjoying them who preached
peace and brought glad tidings of good things, so that neither we, nor our
fathers, nor our fathers’ fathers, ever saw the like before us, — though
manna fell round about our tents every day; yet, as though all were lost,
and we had nothing, manna was loathed as light bread, — the presence of
Christ made not recompense for the loss of our swine, — men had rather be
again in Egypt, than hazard a pilgrimage in the wilderness.  If there be
any here that ever entertained thoughts to give up the worship of God to
superstition, his churches to tyranny, and the doctrine of the gospel to
episcopal corruptions, in the pressing of any troubles, let them now give
God the glory, and be ashamed of their own hearts, lest it be bitterness in
the end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p230">(2.) In the time of prosperity, by our fierce contentions
about mint and cummin, whilst the weightier things of the gospel have been
undervalued, languishing about unprofitable questions, etc.; but I shall
not touch this wound, lest it bleed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p231"><i>Use</i> 3. For exhortation, that every one of us, in
whose hand there is any thing, would set in for the help of those parts of
this island that as yet sit in darkness, yea, in the shadow of death, and
have none to hold out the bread of life to their fainting souls.  Doth not
Wales cry, and the north cry, yea, and the west cry, Come and help us? — we
are yet in a worse bondage than any by your means we have been delivered
from; — if you leave us thus, all your protection will but yield us a more
free and jovial passage to the chambers of death.  Ah! little do the
inhabitants of Goshen know, whilst they are contending about the bounds of
their pasture, what darkness there is in other places of the land; how
their poor starved souls would be glad of the crumbs that fall from our
tables!  O that God would stir up the hearts, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p232">(1.) Of ministers, to cast off all by-respects, and to flee
to those places where, in all probability, the harvest would be great, and
the labourers are few or none at all!  I have read of a heretic that swam
over a great river in a frost to scatter his errors; the old Jewish, and
now popish Pharisees, compass sea and land to make proselytes; the
merchants trade not into more countries than the factors of Rome do to gain
souls to his holiness.  East and west, far and wide, do these locusts
spread themselves, not without hazard of their lives as well as the loss of
their souls, to scatter their superstitions; — only the <pb n="41" id="ii.i.v-Page_41" />preachers of the everlasting gospel seem to have lost their zeal. 
O that there were the same mind in us that was in Jesus Christ, who counted
it his meat and drink to do his Father’s will, in gaining souls!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.v-p233">(2.) Of the magistrates, — I mean, of this honourable
assembly, — to turn themselves every lawful way for the help of poor
Macedonians.  The truth is, in this I could speak more than I intend; for
perhaps my zeal and some men’s judgments would scarce make good harmony
This only I shall say, that if Jesus Christ might be preached, though with
some defects in some circumstances, I should rejoice therein.  O that you
would labour to let all the parts of the kingdom taste of the sweetness of
your successes, in carrying to them the gospel of the Lord Jesus; that the
doctrine of the gospel might make way for the discipline of the gospel,
without which it will be a very skeleton!  When manna fell in the
wilderness from the hand of the Lord, every one had an equal share.  I
would there were not now too great an inequality in the scattering of
manna, when secondarily in the hand of men; whereby some have all, and
others none; — some sheep daily picking the choice flowers of every
pasture, others wandering upon the barren mountains, without guide or food.
 I make no doubt but the best ways for the furtherance of this are known
full well unto you; and you therefore have as little need to be petitioned
in this as other things.  What, then, remains, but that for this, and all
other necessary blessings, we all set our hearts and hands to petition the
throne of grace?</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Chapter" title="A short defensative about church government, toleration, and petitions about these things." shorttitle="A Short Defensative about Church Government" progress="3.68%" prev="ii.i.v" next="ii.i.vii" id="ii.i.vi">
<pb n="43" id="ii.i.vi-Page_43" />
<h2 id="ii.i.vi-p0.1">A short defensative about church government, toleration, and petitions
about these things.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.vi-p1.1">Reader</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.vi-p2.1">This</span>, be it
what it will, thou hast no cause to thank or blame<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="111" id="ii.i.vi-p2.2"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p2.3">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p2.4">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p2.5">Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab
illis.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p2.6">[<cite title="Horace: Satires" id="ii.i.vi-p2.7">Hor.  Sat., lib. i. 2,
11</cite>.]</attr></note> me for.  Had I been mine own, it had not been
thine; my submission unto others’ judgments being the only cause of
submitting this unto thy censure.  The substance of it is concerning things
now doing, in some whereof I heretofore thought it my wisdom modestly <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p2.8"><i>hæsitare</i></span> (or at least not with the
most, peremptorily to dictate to others my apprehensions), as wiser<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="112" id="ii.i.vi-p2.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p3"> See <cite title="Augustine: Epistles" id="ii.i.vi-p3.1">August., Ep. 7, 28, 157, De Orig.
Anim.</cite></p></note> men have done in weightier things; and yet this not
so much for want of persuasion in my own mind, as out of opinion that we
have already had too many needless and fruitless discourses about these
matters.  Would we count agree to spare perishing paper!<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="113" id="ii.i.vi-p3.2"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p3.3">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.4">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.5">Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et
odores,</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.6"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.7">Et piper, et quicquid chartis amicitur
ineptis.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p3.8">[<cite title="Horace: Epistulæ" id="ii.i.vi-p3.9">Hor.  Epist., lib. ii.
1</cite>.]</attr><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p3.10">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.11">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.12">Occidit miseros crambe repetita
magistros.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p3.13">[<name title="Juvenal" id="ii.i.vi-p3.14">Juv</name>.]</attr><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p3.15">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.16">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.17">Semper ego auditor tantum?</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p3.18">[<cite title="Juvenal: Satires" id="ii.i.vi-p3.19">Juv.  Sat.
i.</cite>]</attr></note> and for my own part, had not the opportunity of a
few lines in the close of this sermon, and the importunity of not a few
friends, urged, I could have slighted all occasions and accusations
provoking to publish those thoughts which I shall now impart.  The truth
is, in things concerning the church (I mean things purely external, of
form, order, and the like), so many ways have I been spoken, that I often
resolved to speak myself, desiring rather to appear (though conscious to
myself of innumerable failings) what indeed I am, than what others
incuriously suppose.  But yet the many I ever thought unworthy of an
apology, and some of satisfaction, — especially those who would make their
own judgments a rule for themselves and others, impatient that any should
know what they do not, or conceive otherwise than they of what they do, in
the meantime, placing almost all religion in that which may be perhaps a
hindrance of it, — and being so valued, or rather overvalued, — is
certainly the greatest, Nay, would they would make their judgments only so
far as they are convinced, and are able to make out their conceptions to
others, and not also their impotent desires, to be the rule; that so they
might condemn only that which complies not with their minds, and not all
that also which they find to thwart their aims and designs!  But so it must
be.  Once more conformity is grown the touchstone (and that not in
practice, but opinion) amongst the greatest part of men, however otherwise
of different persuasions.  Dissent is the only crime;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="114" id="ii.i.vi-p3.20"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p3.21">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.22">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.23">Immortale odium et nunquam sanabile
vulnus,</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.24"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.25">Ardet adhuc, Ombos et Tentyra.  Summus
utrinque</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.26"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.27">Inde furor vulgo, quad numina
vicinorum</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vi-p3.28"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p3.29">Odit uterque locus.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p3.30"><name title="Juvenal" id="ii.i.vi-p3.31">Juven</name>., [xv. 35.]</attr><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p4">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p4.1">Græcè scire, aut politè
loqui, apud illos hæresis est.</span>” — <cite title="Eras.: De Scholiast" id="ii.i.vi-p4.2">Eras. de Scholiast.</cite></p></note> and where that is all that
is culpable, it shall be made all that is so.  From such as these, who
almost hath not suffered? but towards such the best defence is silence. 
Besides, my judgment commands me to make no known quarrel my own; but
rather if it be possible, and as much as in me lieth, live peaceably with
all men. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vi-p4.3">Ἱερὸν πόλεμον</span>, I proclaim to
none <pb n="44" id="ii.i.vi-Page_44" />but men whose bowels are full of gall.  In this spring of
humours, lenitives for our own spirits may perhaps be as necessary as
purges for others’ brains.  Farther, I desire to provoke<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="115" id="ii.i.vi-p4.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p5"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p5.1">Noli irritare crabrones.  Si lapides teras nonne ignis
erumpit?</span>” — <name title="Ambrose" id="ii.i.vi-p5.2">Ambros</name>., lib. i. cap. 21;
<scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 33" id="ii.i.vi-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|30|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.30.33">Prov. xxx. 33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job xiii. 13" id="ii.i.vi-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Job|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.13.13">Job xiii. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xxv. 18" id="ii.i.vi-p5.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.25.18">Prov. xxv. 18</scripRef>.  Vid.  Remed. contra
Gravam.  Nationis Germanicæ.  <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.i.vi-p5.6">Luth</name>.
præfat, ad Lib. de Concil.  Protest. 34 ministrorum. 4. Conclus.  And
generally all writers at the beginning of the Reformation.</p></note> none;
more stings than combs are got at a nest of wasps; even cold stones,
smitten together, sparkle out fire: “The wringing of the nose bringeth
forth blood.”  Neither do I conceive it wisdom, in these quarrelsome days,
to intrust more of a man’s self with others than is very necessary.  The
heart of man is deceitful; some that have smooth tongues have sharp teeth:
such can give titles on the one side and wounds on the other.  Any of these
considerations would easily have prevailed with me “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p5.7">stultitiâ hac caruisse</span>,” had not mine ears been
filled, presently after the preaching of the precedent sermon, with sad
complaints of some, and false reports of others, neither of the lowest rank
of men, as though I had helped to open a gate for that which is now called
a Trojan horse; though heretofore counted an engine likelier to batter the
walls of Babylon than to betray the towers of Zion.  This urged some to be
urgent with me for a word or two about church government, according to the
former suggestions, undermined, and a toleration of different persuasions,
as they said, asserted.  Now, truly, to put the accusers to prove the
crimination — for so it was, and held forth a grievous crime in their
apprehensions (what is really so God will judge) — had been
sufficient.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="116" id="ii.i.vi-p5.8"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p6"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p6.1">Si accusasse sufficiet,
quis erit innocens?</span></p></note>  But I could not so evade; and
therefore, after my sermon was printed to the last sheet, I was forced to
set apart a few hours,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="117" id="ii.i.vi-p6.2"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vi-p6.3">
<l id="ii.i.vi-p6.4">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p6.5">Nec nos obniti contrà, nec tendere
tantùm</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vi-p6.6"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p6.7">Sufficimus.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vi-p6.8">[<cite title="Virgil: Æneid" id="ii.i.vi-p6.9">Virg. Æ. v.
21</cite>.]</attr></note> to give an account of what hath passed from me in
both these things, which have been so variously reported; hoping that the
reading may not be unuseful to some, as the writing was very necessary to
me.  And here, at the entrance, I shall desire at the hands of men that
shall cast an eye on this heap of good meaning, these few, as I suppose,
equitable demands:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p7">First, Not to prosecute men into odious appellations, and
then themselves, who feigned the crime, pronounce the sentence, — like him
who said of one brought before him, If he be not guilty, it is fit he
should be; — involving themselves in a double guilt, of falsehood and
malice; and the aspersed parties in a double misery, of being belied in
what they are, and hated for what they are not.  If a man be not what such
men would have him, it is odds but they will make him what he is not; — if
what he really is do not please, and that be not enough to render him
odious, he shall sure enough be more.  Ithacius will make all
Priscillianists who are any thing more devout than himself.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="118" id="ii.i.vi-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p8"> <cite title="Sulpitius Severus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.i.vi-p8.1">Sulp. Sever. Epist. Hist.
Eccles.</cite></p></note>  If men do but desire to see with their own eyes,
presently they are enrolled of this or that sect; every mispersuasion being
beforehand, in petitions, sermons, etc., rendered odious and intolerable; —
in such a course, innocency itself cannot go long free.  Christians deal
with one another in earnest, as children in their plays clap another’s coat
upon their fellow’s shoulders, and pretending to beat that, cudgel him they
have clothed with it.  “What shall be given unto thee, thou false tongue?” 
If we cannot be more charitable, let us be more ingenuous.  Many a man hath
been brought to a more favourable opinion of such as are called by dreadful
names than formerly, by the experience of false impositions on himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p9">Secondly, Not to clothe our differences with expressions
fitting them no better than Saul’s armour did David; nor make them like a
little man in a bombast coat upon stilts, walking about like a giant.  Our
little differences may be met at every stall, and in too many pulpits,
swelled by unbefitting expressions into such a formidable bulk as poor
creatures are even startled at their horrid looks and appearance; whilst
our own persuasions are set out <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vi-p9.1">ῥημασι
βυσσίνοις</span>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="119" id="ii.i.vi-p9.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p10"> <cite title="Plutarch: Apophth." id="ii.i.vi-p10.1">Plut.
Apophth.</cite></p></note> with silken words <pb n="45" id="ii.i.vi-Page_45" />and gorgeous
apparel, as if we sent them into the world a-wooing.  Hence, whatever it
is, it must be temple building, — God’s government, — Christ’s scepter,
throne, kingdom, — the only way, that for want of which, errors, heresies,
sins, spring among us, plagues, judgments, punishments come upon us.  To
such things as these all pretend, who are very confident they have found
out the only way.  Such big words as these have made us believe that we are
mortal adversaries (I speak of the parties at variance about government), —
that one kingdom, communion, heaven cannot hold us.  Now, truly, if this
course be followed, — so to heighten our differences, by adorning the truth
we own with such titles as it doth not merit, and branding the errors we
oppose with such marks as in cold blood we cannot think they themselves,
but only in their (by us supposed) tendence, do deserve, — I doubt not but
that it will be bitterness unto us all in the end.  And, query, whether by
this means many have not been brought to conceive the kingdom of Jesus
Christ, which himself affirms to be within us, to consist in forms, outward
order, positive rules, and external government.  I design none, but
earnestly desire that the two great parties at this day litigant in this
kingdom, would seriously consider what is like to be the issue of such
proceedings; and whether the mystery of godliness, in the power thereof, be
like to be propagated by it.  Let not truth be weighed in the balance of
our interest.  Will not a dram of that turn the scale with some against
many arguments?  Power is powerful to persuade.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p11">Thirdly, Not to measure men’s judgments by their
subscribing or refusing to subscribe petitions in these days about church
government.  For subscribers, would that every one could not see, with what
a zealous nescience and implicit judgment many are led!  And for refusers,
though perhaps they could close with the general words wherewith usually
they are expressed, yet there are so many known circumstances restraining
those words to particular significations, directing them to by and
secondary tendencies, as must needs make some abstain.  For mine own part,
from subscribing late petitions about church government, I have been
withheld by such reasons as these:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p12">1. I dare not absolutely assert, maintain, and abide by it
(as rational men ought to do every clause in any thing owned by their
subscription), that the cause of all the evils usually enumerated in such
petitions is the want of church government, taking it for any government
that ever yet was established amongst men, or in notion otherwise made
known unto me; yea, I am confident that more probable causes in this
juncture of time might be assigned of them.  Neither can any be ignorant
how plentifully such evils abounded when church discipline was most
severely executed.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="120" id="ii.i.vi-p12.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p13"> Vid. catal. hæret, apud <cite title="Tertullian: De Præscriptione Hæreticorum" id="ii.i.vi-p13.1">Tertul. de præscript.</cite> <cite title="Epiphanius: Adversus Hæreses" id="ii.i.vi-p13.2">Epiphan.</cite> <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.vi-p13.3">Aug.</name> <name title="Vincentius" id="ii.i.vi-p13.4">Vincent.</name></p></note>  And, lastly, I am confident
that whoever lives to see them suppressed by any outward means (when
spiritual weapons shall be judged insufficient), will find it to be, not
any thing either included in, or necessarily annexed unto, church
discipline that must do it; but some other thing, not unlike that which, in
days of yore, when all the world wondered after the beast, suppressed all
truth and error, but only what the arch enemy of Jesus Christ was pleased
to hold out to be believed.  But of this afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p14">2. I dare not affirm that the Parliament hath not
established a government already, for the essentials of it; themselves
affirming that they have,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="121" id="ii.i.vi-p14.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p15"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p15.1">Ego ancillæ tuæ fidem
habui: nonne tu impudens, qui nec mihi ipsi credis?</span>” — <cite title="Plutarch: Apophth." id="ii.i.vi-p15.2">Philos. apud Plut. Apophth.</cite></p></note>
and their ordinances about rulers, rules, and persons to be ruled (the
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p15.3">requisita</span>” and materials of
government), being long since extant.  Now, to require a thing to be done
by them who affirm that they have already done it, argues either much
weakness or supine negligence in ourselves, not to understand what is
effected; or a strong imputation on those that have done it, either
fraudulently to pretend that which is false, or foolishly to aver what they
do not understand.  Yet, though I have <pb n="46" id="ii.i.vi-Page_46" />learned to obey, as far
as lawfully I may, my judgment is exceedingly far from being enslaved; and
according to that, by God’s assistance, shall be my practice; which, if it
run cross to the prescriptions of authority, it shall cheerfully submit to
the censure thereof.  In the meantime, all petitioning of any party about
this business seems to thwart some declarations of the House of Commons,
whereunto I doubt not but they intend for the main inviolably and
unalterably to adhere.  Add hereunto, that petitioning in this kind was not
long since voted breach of privilege, in them who might justly expect as
much favour and liberty in petitioning as any of their brethren in the
kingdom; and I have more than one reason to suppose that the purpose and
design of theirs and others was one and the same.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p16">3. There are no small grounds of supposal that some
petitions have not their rise from amongst them by whom they are
subscribed, but that the spring and master-wheels giving the first motion
to them are distant and unseen; myself having been lately urged to
subscription upon this ground, that directions were had for it from above
(as we used to speak in the country); — yea, in this I could say more than
I intend, aiming at nothing but the quieting of men’s spirits, needlessly
exasperated; only I cannot but say, that honest men ought to be very
cautious how they put themselves upon any engagement that might make any
party or faction in the kingdom suppose that their interest, in the least
measure, doth run cross to that of the great Council thereof; thereby to
strengthen the hands or designs of any, by occasioning an opinion that,
upon fresh or new divisions, (which God of his mercy prevent!) we would not
adhere constantly to our old principles, walking according to which we have
hitherto found protection and safety.  And I cannot but be jealous for the
honour of our noble Parliament, whose authority is every day undermined,
and their regard in the affections of the people shaken, by such dangerous
insinuations; as though they could in an hour put an end to all our
disturbances, but refuse it.  This season, also, for such petitions seems
to be very unseasonable, the greatest appearing danger impendent to this
kingdom being from the contest about church government; which, by such
means as this, is exceedingly heightened, and animosity added to the
parties at variance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p17">4. A particular form of church discipline is usually, in
such petitions, either directly expressed or evidently pointed at and
directed unto, as that alone which our covenant engageth us to embrace;
yea, as though it had long since designed that particular way, and
distinguished it from all others, the embracing of it is pressed, under the
pain of breach of covenant, — a crime abhorred of God and man.  Now, truly,
to suppose that our covenant did tie us up absolutely to any one formerly
known way of church discipline, — the words formally engaging us into a
disquisition out of the word of that which is agreeable to the mind and
will of God, — is to me such a childish, ridiculous, selfish conceit, as I
believe no knowing men will once entertain, unless prejudice, begotten by
their peculiar interest, hath disturbed their intellectuals.  For my part,
I know no church government in the world already established amongst any
sort of men, of the truth and necessity whereof I am convinced in all
particulars; especially if I may take their practice to be the best
intepreter of their maxims.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p18">Fourthly, Another “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p18.1">postulatum</span>” is, that men would not use an
overzealous speed, upon every small difference, to characterize men
(otherwise godly and peaceable) as sectaries; knowing the odiousness of the
name,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="122" id="ii.i.vi-p18.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p19">
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p19.1">Nunc vero si nominis odium est, quis
nominum reatus? quæ accusatio vocabulorum? nisi aut Barbarum sonat aliqua
vox nominis, aut maledicum, aut impudicum?</span>” — <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.i.vi-p19.2">Tertul. Apol.</cite></p></note> among the
vulgar, deservedly or otherwise imposed, and the evil of the thing itself,
rightly apprehended, whereunto lighter differences do not amount.  Such
names as this I know are arbitrary, and generally serve the wills of the
greater number.  They are commonly sectaries who, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p19.3">jure aut injuriâ</span>,” are oppressed.  Nothing was ever
<pb n="47" id="ii.i.vi-Page_47" />persecuted under an esteemed name.  Names are in the power of
many; things and their causes are known to few.  There is none in the world
can give an ill title to others, which from some he doth not receive.  The
same right which in this kind I have towards another, he hath towards me;
unless I affirm myself to be infallible, not so him.  Those names which men
are known by when they are oppressed, they commonly use against others whom
they seek to oppress.  I would, therefore, that all horrid appellations, as
increasers of strife, kindlers of wrath, enemies of charity, food for
animosity, were for ever banished from amongst us.  Let a spade be called a
spade, so we take heed Christ be not called Beelzebub.  I know my
profession to the greatest part of the world is sectarism, as Christianity;
amongst those who profess the name of Christ, to the greatest number I am a
sectary, because a Protestant;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="123" id="ii.i.vi-p19.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p20"> <scripRef passage="Acts xxiv. 14, xxviii. 22" id="ii.i.vi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|24|14|0|0;kjv|Acts|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.24.14 Bible.kjv:Acts.28.22">Acts xxiv. 14, xxviii.
22</scripRef>. — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.2">Hæresis
Christianorum.</span>”  Tertul., — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.3">Secta
Christ.</span>” Id., — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.4">Hæresis catholica,
et hæresis sanctissima</span>,” Constant. Epist. Chr. Syriac.  Tileni
Syntagma, — <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.5">quo probate conatur Calvinianos
esse hæreticos</span>, Hun. Calv. Tur. Andrews.  Epist. ad
Molin.</p></note> amongst Protestants, at least the one half account all
men of my persuasion Calvinistical, sacramentarian sectaries; amongst
these, again, to some I have been a puritanical sectary, an Arian heretic,
because anti-prelatical; yea, and amongst these last, not a few account me
a sectary because I plead for presbyterial government in churches: and to
all these am I thus esteemed, as I am fully convinced, causelessly and
erroneously.  What they call sectarism, I am persuaded is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.6">ipsissima veritas</span>,” the “very truth itself,” to
which they also ought to submit; that others also, though upon false
grounds, are convinced of the truth of their own persuasion, I cannot but
believe: and therefore, as I find by experience that the horrid names of
heretic, schismatic, sectary, and the like, have never had any influence or
force upon my judgment, nor otherwise moved me, unless it were unto
retaliation, so I am persuaded it is also with others; for “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p20.7">homines sumus</span>:” forcing them abroad in such liveries
doth not at all convince them that they are servants to the master of sects
indeed, but only makes them wait an opportunity to cast the like mantle on
their traducers.  And this usually is the beginning of arming the more
against the few with violence, impatient of bearing the burdens which they
impose on others’ shoulders; by means whereof Christendom hath been made a
theatre of blood, and one amongst all, after that by cruelty and villany he
had prevailed above the rest, took upon him to be the only dictator in
Christian religion.  But of this afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p21">Now, by the concession of these, as I hope, not unequitable
demands, thus much at least I conceive will be attained, viz., that a
peaceable dissent in some smaller things, disputable questions, not
absolutely necessary assertions, deserves not any rigid censure, distance
of affections, or breach of Christian communion and amity.  In such things
as these, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vi-p21.1">veniam petimusque damusque
vicissim</span>:” if otherwise, I profess I can hardly bring my mind to
comply and close in with them amongst whom almost any thing is lawful but
to dissent.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p22">These things being premised, I shall now set down and make
public that proposal which heretofore I have tendered, as a means to give
some light into a way for the profitable and comfortable practice of church
government; drawing out of general notions what is practically applicable,
so circumstantiated as of necessity it must be.  And herein I shall not
alter any thing, or in the least expression go off from that which long
since I drew up at the request of a worthy friend, after a discourse about
it; and this, not only because it hath already been in the hands of many,
but also because my intent is not, either to assert, dispute, or make out
any thing farther of my judgment in these things than I have already done
(hoping for more leisure so to do than the few hours assigned to the
product of this short appendix will permit), but only, by way of a
defensative, to evince that the rumours which have been spread by some, and
entertained by others too greedily, about this matter, have been exceeding
causeless and groundless; so that <pb n="48" id="ii.i.vi-Page_48" />though my second thoughts
have, if I mistake not, much improved some particulars in this essay, yet I
cannot be induced, because of the reason before recounted (the only cause
of the publication thereof), to make any alteration in it; only I shall
present the reader with some few things which gave occasion and rise to
this proposal.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p23">(1.) A fervent desire to prevent all farther division and
separation, — disunion of minds amongst godly men, — suspicions and
jealousies in the people towards their ministers, as aiming at power and
unjust domination over them, — fruitless disputes, languishings about
unprofitable questions, breaches of charity for trifles, exasperating the
minds of men one against another; — all which growing evils, tending to the
subversion of Christian love and the power of godliness, with the
disturbance of the state, are too much fomented by that sad breach and
division which is here attempted to be made up.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p24">(2.) A desire to work and draw the minds of all my brethren
(the most, I hope, need it not) to set in for a thorough reformation, and
for the obtaining of holy communion, — to keep off indifferently the
unworthy from church privileges and profaning of holy things.  Whereunto I
presumed the discovery of a way whereby this might be effected, without
their disturbance in their former station, would be a considerable
motive.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vi-p25">(3.) A consideration of the paucity of positive rules in
the Scripture for church government, with the great difficulty of reducing
them to practice in these present times (both sufficiently evidenced by the
endless disputes and irreconcilable differences of godly, precious, and
learned men about them), made me conceive that the practice of the
apostolical churches, doubtless for a time observed in those immediately
succeeding, would be the best external help for the right interpretation of
those rules we have, and pattern to draw out a church way by.  Now, truly,
after my best search and inquiry into the first churches and their
constitution, framing an idea and exemplar of them, this poor heap
following seems to me as like one of them as any thing that yet I have
seen; nothing at all doubting but that if a more skilful hand had the
limning of it,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="124" id="ii.i.vi-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vi-p26"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vi-p26.1">Ἁμέραι δ’ ἐπίλοιποι
μάρτυρες σοφώτατοι.</span> — <cite title="Pindarus: Odes" id="ii.i.vi-p26.2">Pind., Od. i.
Olym., 54, 55</cite>.</p></note> the proportions, features, and lines would
be very exact, equal and parallel; yea, did not extreme haste now call it
from me, so that I have no leisure so much as to transcribe the first
draught, I doubt not but by God’s assistance it might be so set forth as
not to be thought altogether undesirable, if men would but a little lay
aside beloved pre-conceptions.  But the printer stays for every line; only
I must entreat every one that shall cast a candid eye on this
unwillingly-exposed embryo and rude abortion, that he would assume in his
mind any particular church mentioned in the Scripture, as of Jerusalem,
Corinth, Ephesus, or the like; consider the way and state they were then
and some ages after, in respect of outward immunities and enjoyments, and
tell me whether any rational man can suppose that either there were in
those places sundry particular churches, with their distinct, peculiar
officers, acting in most pastoral duties severally in them, as
distinguished and divided into entire societies, but ruling them in respect
of some particulars loyally in combination, considered as distinct bodies;
or else that they were such single congregations as that all that power and
authority which was in them may seem fitly and conveniently to be intrusted
with a small handful of men, combined under one single pastor, with one,
two, or perhaps no associated elders.  More than this I shall only ask,
whether all ordinary power may not, without danger, be asserted to reside
in such a church as is here described, reserving all due right and
authority to councils and magistrates?  Now, for the fountain, seat, and
rise of this power, for the just distribution of it between pastors and
people, this is no place to dispute; these following lines were intended
merely to sedate and bury such contests, and to be what they are entitled,
—</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Chapter" title="A country essay for the practice of church government there." shorttitle="A Country Essay" progress="4.41%" prev="ii.i.vi" next="ii.ii" id="ii.i.vii">
<pb n="49" id="ii.i.vii-Page_49" />
<h2 id="ii.i.vii-p0.1">A country essay for the practice of church government there.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.vii-p1.1">Our</span> long
expectation of some accommodation<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="125" id="ii.i.vii-p1.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p2"> The form being given to this essay at
the first, I thought not good to alter any thing about it.</p></note>
between the dissenting parties about church government being now almost
totally frustrate, — being also persuaded, partly through the apparent
fruitlessness of all such undertakings, partly by other reasons not at this
time seasonable to be expressed, that all national disputes tending that
way will prove birthless tympanies, — we deem it no ungrateful endeavour,
waiving all speculative ideas, to give an essay, in such expressions as all
our country friends concerned in it may easily apprehend, of what we
conceive amongst us may really be reduced to comfortable and useful
practice: concealing for a while all arguments for motives and inducements
unto this way, with all those rocks and shelves, appearing very hideous in
former proposals, which we strive to avoid; until we perceive whether any
of our giants in this controversy will not come and look, and so overcome
it, that at first dash the whole frame be irrecoverably ruined.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p3">Neither would we have any expect our full sense to each
particular imaginable in this business, — it being only a heap of
materials, mostwhat unhewed, that we intend, and not a well-compacted
fabric; and if the main be not condemned, we are confident no difference
will ensue about particulars, which must have their latitude.  However, if
it be received as candidly as it is offered, no inconvenience will ensue. 
Now, that the whole may be better apprehended, and the reasons, if not the
necessity, of this undertaking intimated, we shall premise some things
concerning the place and persons for whose use is this proposal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p4">First, For ministers.  The place having all this while,
through the goodness of God, been preserved in peace and quietness; and by
the rich supply of able men sent hither by Parliament, there are in many
parishes godly, orthodox, peace-loving pastors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p5">Secondly, For the people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p6">1. Very many, as in most other places, extremely ignorant,
worldly, profane, scandalously vicious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p7"><pb n="50" id="ii.i.vii-Page_50" />2. Scarcely any parish where there are not some
visibly appearing, of all ages, sexes, and conditions, fearing God, and
walking unblamably with a right foot, as beseemeth the gospel; though in
some places they are but like the berries after the shaking of an
olive-tree.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p8">3. Amongst these, very few gifted, fitted or qualified for
government.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p9">4. Many knowing professors, and such of a long standing,
inclined to separation, unless some expedient may be found for comfortable
communions; and in this resolution seem to be settled, to a contempt of
allurements and threatenings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p10">5. Seducers everywhere lying in wait to catch and deceive
well-meaning souls, any thing discontented with the present administration
of church affairs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p11">6. Upon all which it appears, that comfortable communion is
not to be attained within the bounds of respective parishes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p12">Farther to carry on our intentions, we would desire of
authority, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p13">1. That our divisions may not be allotted out by our
committees, — who, without other consideration, have bounded us with the
precincts of high constables, — but be left to the prudence of ministers,
and other Christians, willingly associating themselves in the work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p14">2. That men placed in civil authority may not, by virtue of
their authority, claim any privilege in things purely ecclesiastical.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p15">In the several parishes let things be thus ordered:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p16">1. Let every minister continue in his station, taking
especial care of all them that live within the precincts of his parish;
preaching, exhorting, rebuking, publicly, and from house to house; warning
all, — using all appointed means to draw them to Jesus Christ and the faith
of the gospel; waiting with all patience on them that oppose themselves,
until God give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth; and in so
doing, rest upon the calling he hath already received.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p17">2. Let the respective elders of the several parishes, to be
chosen according to the ordinance of Parliament (annually, or otherwise),
join with the ministers in all acts of rule and admonition, with those
other parts of their charge which the parochial administration doth
require.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p18">3. Let all criminal things, tending to the disturbance of
that church administration which is amongst them be by the officers orderly
delated to such as the civil magistrate shall appoint to take cognizance
and determine of such things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p19">And thus far have we proposed nothing new, nothing not
common; neither in that which follows is there any thing so indeed, may it
be but rightly apprehended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p20"><em id="ii.i.vii-p20.1">For the several combinations of ministers and
people</em>:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p21">1. Let the extremes of the division not be above eight or
ten miles distant and so the middle or centre not more than four or five
miles from any part of it, — which is no more than some usually go to <pb n="51" id="ii.i.vii-Page_51" />the preaching of the word, and in which space Christians are
generally as well known to one another in the country as almost at the next
door in cities; but yet this may be regulated according to the number of
professors fit for the society intended, — which would not be above five
hundred, nor under one hundred.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p22">2. In this division let there be, in the name of Christ and
the fear of God, a gathering of professors (visible saints, men and women
of good knowledge and upright conversation, — so holding forth their
communion with Christ), by their own desire and voluntary consent, into one
body, — uniting themselves, by virtue of some promissory engagement or
otherwise, to perform all mutual duties, to walk in love and peace,
spiritual and church communion, as beseemeth the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p23">3. Let every one so assembling have liberty, at some of the
first meetings, to except against another, whether minister or others, so
it be done with a spirit of meekness, and submission of judgment; or to
demand such questions for satisfaction as shall be thought fit to be
propounded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p24">4. When some convenient number are thus assembled, let the
ministers, if men of approved integrity and abilities, be acknowledged as
elders respectively called to teach and rule in the church by virtue of
their former mission, and be assumed to be so to this society by virtue of
their voluntary consent and election.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p25">5. Let the ministers engage themselves in a special manner
to watch over this flock, every one according to his abilities, both in
teaching, exhorting, and ruling, so often as occasion shall be
administered, for things that contain ecclesiastical rule and church order;
acting jointly and as in a classical combination, and putting forth all
authority that such classes are entrusted with.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p26">6. If it be judged necessary that any officers be added to
them for the purpose before named, let them be chosen by the consent of the
multitude.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p27">7. If not, let the ministers have the whole distributed
among themselves respectively, according to the difference of their gifts,
— reserving to the people their due and just privileges.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p28">8. Let this congregation assemble at the least once in a
month, for the celebration of the communion, and other things them
concerning; the meeting of the ministers may be appointed by authority, for
those of a classis.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p29">9. If any one after his admission be found to walk
unworthily, let him, after solemn, repeated admonition, be by joint consent
left to his former station.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p30">10. Let any person, in any of the parishes combined as
before, that is desirous to be admitted into this society, as is thought
fit, be received at any time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p31"><pb n="52" id="ii.i.vii-Page_52" />11. If the number in process of time appear to
be too great, let it be divided and subdivided, according to
conveniency.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p32">12. Any one of the ministers may administer the sacrament,
either to some or all of these, in their several parishes or at the common
meeting, as opportunity shall serve.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p33">13. Let the rules of admission into this society and
fellowship be scriptural, and the things required in the members only such
as all godly men affirm to be necessary for every one that will partake of
the ordinances with profit and comfort, — special care being taken that
none be excluded who have the least breathings of soul in sincerity after
Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p34">Now, beyond these generals for the present we judge it
needless to express ourselves, or otherwise to confirm what we have
proposed, each assertion almost directly pointing out unto what, in that
particular, we do adhere; which being sufficiently confirmed by others,
were but a superfluous labour to undertake.  Neither shall we trouble you
with a catalogue of conveniences, — whereof men are put upon an express
annumeration, when otherwise they do not appear, — but commit the
consideration of the tendence of the whole to every one’s judgment, and
conclude with the removal of a few obvious objections; being resolved
hereafter, by God’s assistance, to endeavour satisfaction about this way
unto all, — unless to such as shall be so simple or malicious as to ask
whether this way be that of the Presbyterians or Independents.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p35"><i>Obj</i>. 1. By this means parishes will be
unchurched.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p36"><i>Ans</i>. 1. If by churches you understand such entire
societies of Christians as have all church power, both according to right
and exercise, in and amongst themselves, as Independents speak of
congregations; then they were never churched by any.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p37">2. If only civil divisions of men that may conveniently be
taught by one pastor, and ruled by elders, whereof some may be fit to
partake of all the ordinances, some not, as Presbyterians esteem them; then
by this way they receive no injury, nor are abridged of any of their
privileges.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p38"><i>Obj</i>. 2. This is to erect churches amongst churches,
and against churches.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p39"><i>Ans</i>.  No such thing; but a mere forming of one
church with one presbytery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p40"><i>Obj</i>. 3. It is against the Parliament’s ordinance to
assume a power of admitting and excluding of church members not exactly
according to their rule, nor subordinate to the supervising of such as are
appointed by them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p41"><i>Ans</i>. 1. For the rules set out by ordinance, we
conceive that the church officers are to be interpreters of them, until
appeal be made <pb n="53" id="ii.i.vii-Page_53" />from them, unto which we shall submit; and if it
be so determined against us, that any be put on our communion “ipsi
viderint,” we shall labour to deliver our own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p42">2. Though the Parliament forbid any but such
authoritatively to be excluded, yet it doth not command that any be
admitted but such as desire it; and we shall pray for such a blessing upon
the work of our ministry as will either prepare a man for it or persuade
them “pro tempore” from it; unless they be stubbornly obstinate, or openly
wicked, — against whom we hope for assistance.  To objections arising from
trouble and inconvenience, we answer, It cost more to redeem their
souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p43">The God of peace and unity give the increase!</p>

<verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vii-p43.1">
<l id="ii.i.vii-p43.2">“— <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p43.3">Si quid novisti rectius
istis,</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vii-p43.4"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p43.5">Candidus imperti, si non, his
utere.</span>”</l>
</verse>
<attr id="ii.i.vii-p43.6">[<cite title="Horace: Epistulæ" id="ii.i.vii-p43.7">Hor.  Ep., i. 6, 67,
68</cite>.]</attr>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p44">And this is all which, for the present, I shall assert in
this business; and this also is my own vindication.  Time and leisure may
give me advantage hereafter (if God permit) to deal seriously in this
cause.  In the meantime, it is not unknown to many, that so much as this
was necessary for me to do; and I will not add now any thing that is not
necessary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p45">Now for the other head of the accusation, about toleration
of errors, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p45.1">philosophare volo, sed
paucis</span>.”  Something I shall add of my own present judgment in this
matter; but with willing, express submission unto those whom the use and
experience of things, with knowledge of foreign parts, skill in the rules
of commonwealths, acquaintedness with the affections and spirits of men,
have enabled to look punctually into the issues and tendencies of such a
toleration.  The main prejudice against it arises from the disturbances
which it naturally (they say) produceth in civil states.  I conceive no
sort of men more unfit to judge of this than those whose abilities of
learning do properly put them upon the discussing of this, and other
controversies, as far as they are purely ecclesiastical, — no men more
frequently betraying narrowness of apprehension and weakness in secular
affairs.  For other consequences, I shall not be much moved with them,
until it be clearly determined whether be worse, heretics or hypocrites,
into maintain an error or counterfeit the truth; and whether profession
upon compulsion be acceptable to God or man.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="126" id="ii.i.vii-p45.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p46"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p46.1">Hostiæ ab animo libenti accipiuntur.</span>” — <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.vii-p46.2">Tertul</name>.</p></note>  Laying those aside, let the
thing itself be a little considered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p47">Peace ecclesiastical, quiet among the churches (which
without doubt would be shaken by a universal toleration), is that which
most men aim at and desire.  And truly he that doth not, scarcely deserves
the name and privilege of a Christian.  Unity in the Scripture <pb n="54" id="ii.i.vii-Page_54" />is so pressed, so commanded, and commended, that not to breathe
after it argues a heart acted by another spirit than that which moved the
holy penmen thereof.  But yet every agreement and consent amongst men
professing the name of Christ, is not the unity and peace commended in the
Scripture.  That which some think to be Christ’s order, may perhaps be
anti-Christian confusion; the specious name of unity may be a cloak for
tyranny.  Learned men have reckoned up a sevenfold unity<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="127" id="ii.i.vii-p47.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p48"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p48.1">1. Satanica; 2. Ethnica; 3. Belluina; 4. Iscariotica; 5.
Tyrannica; 6. Herodiana; 7. Ventris causa.</span>” — <cite title="Illyricus: De Varii Sectis apud Papistas" id="ii.i.vii-p48.2">Illyricus, de Variis
Sectis ap. Papistas</cite>.</p></note> in the Papacy; all which,
notwithstanding, are far enough from that true evangelical unity which we
are bound to labour for.  Again, that which is good must be sought in a
right manner, Or it will not be so to us.  Peace and quiet is desirable;
but there must be good causes and very urgent, to make us build our
habitations out of others’ ruins, and roll our pillows in their blood.  I
speak of things ecclesiastical.  The historian<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="128" id="ii.i.vii-p48.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p49"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p49.1">Solitudinem ubi faciunt, pacem appellant.</span>” — <cite title="Tacitus: Agricola" id="ii.i.vii-p49.2">Tacitus Vita Agr. cap. x.</cite></p></note> makes
it a part of the oration spoken by <name title="Galgacus" id="ii.i.vii-p49.3">Galgacus</name>,
the chieftain of the British forces, to stir them up against the Roman
insolency, that when they had finished their depopulations, then they said
they had peace.  The same men have set up bishoprics in the Indies, as
their forefathers did colonies here and elsewhere, with fire and sword.  I
know not how it comes to pass, but so it is, this proceeding with violence
in matters of religion hath pleased and displeased all sorts of men,
however distinguished by a true or false persuasion, who have enjoyed a
vicissitude of the supreme power in any place, in supporting or suppressing
of them.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p49.4">Ure, seca, occide</span>,” is
the language of men backed with authority: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p49.5">Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris</span>,” say the
same men under oppression.  To give particular instances, were to lay open
that nakedness which I suppose it my duty rather to coven What, then, you
will say; shall every one be suffered to do what he pleaseth?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="129" id="ii.i.vii-p49.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p50"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p50.1">Humani juris, et naturalis potestatis est,
unicuique quod putaverit colere.</span>” — <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.i.vii-p50.2">Tertul</name>.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p50.3">Quis
imponet mihi necessitatem aut credendi quod nolim, aut quod velim non
credendi!</span>” — <name title="Lactantius Firmianus" id="ii.i.vii-p50.4">Lactan</name>.</p></note>  You mean, think or believe what he
pleaseth, or that which he is convinced to be a truth.  Must all sorts of
men and their opinions be tolerated? — These questions are not in one word
to be resolved: many proposals are to be confirmed, many notions
distinguished and retained, before a positive answer can be given.  Take
them in their whole latitude, and they may serve all men’s turns.  A
negative universal resolution may tantamount unto, — “The many intrusted
with authority, or having that to back them, ought not to tolerate any of
different persuasions from them, if they suppose them erroneous.”  Now
truly, for my part, were I in Spain or Italy, a native of those places, and
God should be pleased there to reveal <pb n="55" id="ii.i.vii-Page_55" />that truth of his gospel
unto me which he hath done in England, I believe those states ought to
tolerate me, though they were persuaded that I were the most odious heretic
under heaven; and what punishment soever they should impose on me for my
profession would be required at their hands; — unless they can convince me
that God allows men to slay his servants for professing the gospel, if they
believe them to be heretics: and so also excuse the Jews in crucifying his
dear Son, because they esteemed him as an impostor.  Christ was once
crucified amongst thieves: he may be again, in them that are so supposed. 
I shall therefore summarily set down what I conceive in answer to these
questions, premising a few things, if I mistake not, universally
granted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p51">And yet a word or two concerning toleration itself, that
some guess may be given at what we aim and intend, must interpose.  Much
discourse about toleration hath been of late days amongst men; some
pleading for it, more against it, was it always must be.  Toleration is the
alms of authority; yet men that beg for it, think so much at least their
due.  Some say it is a sin to grant it; others, that it is no less to deny
it.  Generally, the pleaders of each side have their interest in the cause.
 I never knew one contend earnestly for a toleration of dissenters, but was
so himself; nor any for their suppression, but were themselves of the
persuasion which prevaileth: for if otherwise, this latter would argue a
Circumcellion<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="130" id="ii.i.vii-p51.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p52"> The Circumcelliones, from which this epithet is derived,
were fanatics in North Africa, who, in the course of the fourth century,
prowled around the huts (<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p52.1">circum
cellas</span>) of the peasantry, despising labour, and subsisting on alms. 
They were much under the influence of the Donatists, and often, by their
rash demolition of pagan idols, exposed themselves to martyrdom. —<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.i.vii-p52.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> fury, willfully to
seek their own ruin; the former so much charity, and commiseration of the
condition of mortality as in these days would procure of the most no other
livery but a fool’s coat.  Who almost would not admire at such
new-discovered antipodes as should offer to assert an equal regiment of
Trojans and Tyrians,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="131" id="ii.i.vii-p52.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p53"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.1">Tros, Tyriusque mihi
nullo discrimine agetur.</span>” — [<cite title="Virgil: Æneid" id="ii.i.vii-p53.2">Virg.  Æ.,
i. 578</cite>.]</p></note> — a like regard and allowance from authority for
other sects as for that whereof themselves are a share?  Now, amongst these
contesters, few (nay, not any) have I found, either on the one side or the
other, clearly and distinctly to define what they mean by toleration, or
what is the direct purpose, signification, and tendency of non-toleration
(a word in its whole extent written only in the forehead of the man of
sin), — what bounds, what terriers are to be assigned to the one or to the
other, — unto what degrees of longitude<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="132" id="ii.i.vii-p53.3"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vii-p53.4">
<l id="ii.i.vii-p53.5">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.6">Late sibi summovet omne</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vii-p53.7"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.8">Vulgus ut in vacuâ regnet Basiliscus
arenâ</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vii-p53.9">[<cite title="Lucan: Pharsalia" id="ii.i.vii-p53.10">Lucan, i. 9,
725</cite>.]</attr></note> or latitude their pole is to be elevated.  Some,
perhaps, by a toleration understand a universal, uncontrolled license,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.11">vivendi ut velis</span>,” in things
concerning religion; that every one may be let <pb n="56" id="ii.i.vii-Page_56" />alone, and not
so much as discountenanced in doing, speaking, acting, how, what, where, or
when he pleaseth, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.12">in agendis et credendis
fidei</span>,” in all such things as concern the worship of God, articles
of belief, or generally any thing commanded in religion; and in the
meantime the parties at variance, and litigant about differences, freely to
revile, reject, and despise one another, according as their provoked genius
shall dispose their minds thereunto.  Now truly, though every one of this
mind pretends to cry for mercy to be extended unto poor afflicted truth,
yet I cannot but be persuaded that such a toleration would prove exceeding
pernicious to all sorts of men, and at last end in a dispute, like that
recounted by Juvenal between two cities in Egypt, about their differences
between their garden and river deities;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="133" id="ii.i.vii-p53.13"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vii-p53.14">
<l id="ii.i.vii-p53.15">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.16">O Sanctas genres quibus hæc nascantur
in hortis</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vii-p53.17"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.18">Numina!</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vii-p53.19">[<cite title="Juvenal: Satires" id="ii.i.vii-p53.20">Sat. xv.
10</cite>]</attr></note> or like the contest related by <name title="Vertomannus" id="ii.i.vii-p53.21">Vertomannus</name> in his travels amongst the
Mohammedans, about <name title="Haly" id="ii.i.vii-p53.22">Haly</name> and <name title="Homar" id="ii.i.vii-p53.23">Homar</name>, the pretended successors to their grand
impostor, where every one plied his adversary, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.24">Hastisque clypeisque et saxis grandibus</span>,” cleaving
their skulls, and making entrance for their arguments by dint of sword: and
I wish experience did not sufficiently convince us that the profession of
Christianity, where the power of godliness is away, will not prevent these
evils: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p53.25">Tantum religio potuit suadere
malorum</span>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p54">Others there are that press for a non-toleration of any
thing that opposes or contradicts the truth in any part, themselves being
in their own judgments fully possessed of all, — their tenets being unto
them the only form of wholesome words.  Moreover (for these things
recounted make not the difference, for it is so with all sects of men), the
magistrates, or those who are intrusted with all the power over men which,
for the preservation of human society, God hath been pleased to make out
from himself, are also of the same persuasion with them.  These they
supplicate that an effectual course may be taken (asserting not only that
they are intrusted with power from above so to do, but also that it is
their great sin if they do it not) whereby all sectaries and erroneous
persons may not only not be countenanced or kept within bounds, and not be
forborne in any disturbing, insolent miscarriage; but also, that all that
doctrine which is not publicly owned may be sure to be supplanted by the
restraint and punishment of the dissenters, whether unto imprisonment,
confiscation of goods, or death itself; for they must not cease, nay (if
the thing is to be effected), they cannot rationally assign where to stay
in punishing, before they come to the period of all, death itself, which is
the point and centre wherein all the lines of this sentence meet;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="134" id="ii.i.vii-p54.1"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vii-p54.2">
<l id="ii.i.vii-p54.3">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p54.4">Inventus, Chrysippe, mi finitor
acervi.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vii-p54.5">[<cite title="Persius: Saturæ" id="ii.i.vii-p54.6">Persi, vi.
80</cite>.]</attr></note> wherein, to me, truly there is nothing but <pb n="57" id="ii.i.vii-Page_57" />“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p54.7">luctus ubique, pavor, et plurima
mortis imago</span>.”  I know it is coloured with fair pretences;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="135" id="ii.i.vii-p54.8"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.i.vii-p54.9">
<l id="ii.i.vii-p54.10"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p54.11">Ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι’ κεῖνος ὁμῶς αΐδαο
πύλῃσιν,</span></l>
<l id="ii.i.vii-p54.12"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p54.13">Ὁς χ’ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθει ἐνὶ φρεσὶν, ἄλλο
δὲ βάζει.</span></l>
</verse><attr id="ii.i.vii-p54.14"> <cite title="Homer: Iliad" id="ii.i.vii-p54.15"> [Hom. Il., ix. 312,
313</cite>.]</attr></note> but “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p54.16">quid ego
verba audiam, facta cum video?</span>”  It is written with red letters, and
the pens of its abettors are dipped in the blood of Christians.  Doubtless
between these extremes lies the way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p55">Again, some by a toleration understand a mutual forbearance
in communion, though there be great differences in opinion; and this the
generality of the clergy (as heretofore they were called) did usually
incline unto, — viz., that any men almost might be tolerated, whilst they
did not separate.  And these lay down this for a ground, that there is a
latitude in judgment to be allowed; so that the communion may be held by
men of several persuasions, in all things, with an allowance of withdrawing
in those particulars wherein there is dissent amongst them: and this the
Belgic Remonstrants pressed hard for, before they were cast out by the
Synod of Dort.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p56">Others plead for a toleration out of communion; that is,
that men renouncing the communion of those whose religion is owned and
established by authority, may yet peaceably be suffered to enjoy the
ordinances in separation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p57">Moreover, by communion some understand one thing, some
another.  Some think that is preserved sufficiently, if the dissenters do
acknowledge those from whom they do dissent to be true churches, to enjoy
the ordinances of Christ, to have the means of life and salvation in them,
closing with them in all substantials of doctrine; but yet, because of some
disorders in and amongst them, they dare not be as of them, — but yet only
separate from those disorders.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p58">Others, again, think that communion is utterly dissolved if
any distinctions of persons be made, more than all acknowledge ought to be,
— any differences in the administration of the ordinances, — any divisions
in government at all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p59">Now, all these things, and many more that might be added,
must clearly be distinguished and determined by him that would handle his
matter at large and exactly, that we may know what he means by those
ambiguous words, and in what acceptation he owns them.  Until this be done,
a man may profess to oppose both toleration and non-toleration without any
contradiction at all, because in their several senses they do not always
intend the same.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p60">For my part, as on the one side; — if by toleration you
mean “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p60.1">potestatem vivendi ut velis</span>”
(as the Stoics defined liberty), a universal concession of an unbounded
liberty,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="136" id="ii.i.vii-p60.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p61"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p61.1">Ἐξουσία αὐτοπραγίας;</span>
— [<cite title="Diogenes Laertius: Stoic. Dogm." id="ii.i.vii-p61.2">Diog. Laert. in Stoic.
Dogm.</cite>, rendered as above by <cite title="Cicero: Paradoxa Stoicorum" id="ii.i.vii-p61.3">Cicer. Paradox. Sto. v. 1</cite>.]</p></note> or rather, bold,
unbridled licentiousness, <pb n="58" id="ii.i.vii-Page_58" />for every one to vent what he
pleaseth, and to take what course seems good in his own eyes, in things
concerning religion and the worship of God, I cannot give my vote for it; —
so, if by non-toleration you mean that which the gloss upon that place,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p61.4">Hæreticum hominem de vita</span>,”
intended by adding “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p61.5">supple
tolle</span>,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="137" id="ii.i.vii-p61.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p62"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p62.1">Tolle de
vita.</span></p></note> to make up the sense, — as if they were not to be
endured in any place who dissent only in not-fundamentals from that which
is established, but to be hated “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p62.2">ad furcas
et leones</span>,” as the Christians of old, or to have their new derided
lights extinguished in that light, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p62.3">qua
stantes ardent, qui fixo gutture fumant</span>,” in a <name title="Nero, Emperor" id="ii.i.vii-p62.4">Nero</name>’s bonfire, — into the secrets of them that are thus
minded let not my soul descend.  “In their anger they will slay a man, and
in their self-will they dig down a wall.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p63">Cursed be their anger, for it is fierce; and their wrath,
for it is cruel.”  These things, then, being so ambiguous, doubtful, and
uncertain, we dare not be too peremptorily dogmatical, nor positively
assert but only what is certainly true; as are these following:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p64">1. That heresies and errors ought not to be tolerated; —
that is, men ought not to connive at, or comply with, those ways and
opinions which they are convinced to be false, erroneous, contrary to sound
doctrine, and that form of wholesome words which is delivered unto us as
(next unto Christ) the greatest treasure of our souls, — especially if
credibly supposed to shake any fundamentals of the common faith; but with
all their strength and abilities, in all lawful ways, upon every just call,
to oppose, suppress, and overthrow them, — rote root them up and east them
out, that they may not, as noxious weeds and tares, overgrow and choke the
good corn, amongst which they are covertly scattered.  All predictions of
“false Christs, false prophets, false teachers to come,” and “to be
avoided,” all cautions to “try spirits, avoid heretics, beware of seducers,
keep close to the truth received, — to hate the doctrine of Nicolaitanes,
to avoid endless disputes, strife of words, old fables, languishing about
unprofitable questions,” — the epithets given to, and descriptions made of,
heresies, that they are “pernicious, damnable, cankers, works of the
flesh,” and the like, — are all incitations and encouragements for the
applying of all expedient means for the taking out of the way these
stumbling-blocks.  Let, then, the Scriptures be searched, and all ways
embraced which the gospel holdeth forth, for the discovering, convincing,
silencing, reproving, confuting of errors and persons erring, by
admonitions, reproofs, mighty Scripture convictions, evidencing of the
truth, with fervent prayers to Almighty God, the God of truth, that he
would give us one heart and one way; and if these weapons of our warfare do
not prevail, we must let them know that one day their disobedience <pb n="59" id="ii.i.vii-Page_59" />will be revenged with being cut off, and “cast out as unprofitable
branches, fit to be cast into the fire.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p65">2. That any doctrine tending undeniably in its own nature
(and not by strained consequences) to the disturbance of the civil state
may be suppressed, by all such means as are lawfully to be used for the
conservation of the peace and safety of the state.  Jesus Christ, though
accused of sedition, taught none, practised none.  His gospel gives not
control to magistracy, righteous laws, or any sort of lawful government
established amongst men; and therefore they whose faith is faction, and
whose religion is rebellion, — I mean Jesuits and Jesuitical Papists, —
some of the articles of whose creeds are directly repugnant to the safety,
yea, being, of any commonwealths, wherein themselves and men of their own
persuasion do not domineer and rule, may be proceeded against by them who
bear not the sword in vain.  The like may be said of men seditious, under
any pretences whatsoever, — like the Anabaptists at Munster.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p66">3. That such heresies or mispersuasions as are attended
with any notorious sin in practice (I mean, not in consequences, but owned
by their abettors, and practised accordingly, beyond <name title="Epicurus" id="ii.i.vii-p66.1">Epicurus</name>, whose honest life was not corrupted by
his foul, dishonest opinion), — like the Nicolaitanes, teaching, as most
suppose, promiscuous lust; and the Papists’ express abominable idolatry, —
may be in their authors more severely punished than such crimes not owned
and maintained do singly deserve.  To pretend conscience in such a case
will not avail; “the works of the flesh are manifest,” easy to be
discerned, known to all.  Apologies for such, argue searedness, not
tenderness: such “evil communication” as “corrupteth good manners,” is not
to be tolerated.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p67">4. No pretences whatsoever, nor seeming colour, should
countenance men dissenting from what is established, to revile, traduce,
deride, or otherwise expose to vulgar contempt, by words or actions, the
way owned by authority (if not evidently fallen off from Jehovah to Baal),
or fasten bitter, uncharitable appellations on those who act according to
that way; that is, the public ministers and ministry, acknowledged, owned,
and maintained by the supreme magistrate, where they both are.  Here, by
the way, I cannot but complain of want of ingenuity and candid charity in
those men who, having a comfortable maintenance arising another way, do
yet, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p67.1">ad faciendum populum</span>,”
continually, in pulpits and other public places, inveigh against that way
of maintenance which is allowed by the magistrate, and set apart for those
that labour in the word and doctrine; unto whom I wish no farther evil, but
only forced patience when their neighbouring tradesmen shall have persuaded
the people about them that preachers of the gospel ought to live by the
work <pb n="60" id="ii.i.vii-Page_60" />of their hands, and so the contribution for their
maintenance be subducted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p68">Such men as these do show of what spirit they are, and what
they would do if they were lions; seeing they bark so much, being but
snarling dogs.  And therefore, truly, if some severe course were used for
the restraint of those who in our days strive to get themselves a name, and
to build up their repute, by slighting, undervaluing, and, by all
uncharitable, malicious ways, rendering odious those from whom they
dissent, I should not much intercede for them: these are evil works, fruits
of the flesh, evident to all.  Now these, and such things as these, are
acknowledged by all even-spirited men.  Some few I shall now add, I hope
not unlike them.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p69">5. That it is a most difficult undertaking to judge of
heresies and heretics, — no easy thing to show what heresy is in general; —
whether this or that particular error be a heresy or no, — whether it be a
heresy in this or that man; especially if such things as stubbornness, and
pertinacy upon conviction, with the like, be required to make a man a
heretic, — for such things cannot be evidenced or made out, but only (for
the most part) by most obscure conjectures, and such as will scarcely
satisfy a charitable judgment.  Papists, indeed, who have laid it down for
a principle, that a contradiction of the doctrine of the church, known to
be so, and continued in after admonition, doth infallibly make a man a
heretic, are very clear, uniform, and settled in that which they have made
the ground, warrant, and foundation of slaying millions of men professing
the name of Christ: but for all other Christians, who acknowledge an
infallibility in the rule, but no infallibility in any for the discovery of
the truth of that rule (though exceeding clear and perspicuous in things
necessary), — for them, I say, understanding and keeping close to their own
principles, it is a most difficult thing to determine of heresy, with an
assurance that they are so out of danger of erring in that determination as
to make it a ground of rigorous proceedings against those of whom they have
so concluded.  Some things, indeed, are so clearly in the Scripture laid
down and determined, that to question or deny them bespeaks a spirit
self-condemned in that which he doth profess.  That twice two makes four,
that he that runneth moveth, are not things more evident to reason than
many things in the Scripture are to every captivated understanding; — a
wilful deviation in such, merits no charity.  But generally, errors are
about things hard to be understood, not so clearly appearing, and
concerning which it is very difficult to pass the sentence of heresy.  No
judge of heresy since the apostles’ days, but hath been obnoxious to error
in that judgment; and those who have been forwardest to assume a judicature
and power of discerning between truth and error, so as to <pb n="61" id="ii.i.vii-Page_61" />have
others regulated thereby, have erred most foully.  Of old it was generally
conceived to be in councils.  Now, I should acknowledge myself obliged to
any man that would direct me to a council since that <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 1" id="ii.i.vii-p69.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.1">Acts xv. 1</scripRef> — which I may not be
forced from the word to assert that it, in some thing or other, went
astray.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p70">Luther feared not to affirm of the first and best of
general synods, that he “understood not the Holy Ghost to speak in it;” and
that the canons thereof were but plain hay and stubble;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="138" id="ii.i.vii-p70.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p71"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p71.1">Hic prorsus non intelligo Sanctum Spiritum in hoc concilio:
hi omnes articuli fænum, stramen, ligna, stipulæ fuerunt.</span>” — <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.i.vii-p71.2">Luth</name>.</p></note> — yea, and <name title="Beza, Theodore" id="ii.i.vii-p71.3">Beza</name>, that such was the “folly, ignorance,
ambition, wickedness of many bishops in the best times, that you would
suppose the devil to have been president in their assemblies;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="139" id="ii.i.vii-p71.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p72"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p72.1">In optimis illis temporibus, ea fuit nonnullorum
episcoporum, partim ambitio, partim futilitas et ignorantia</span>,” etc. —
<cite title="Beza, Theodore: Preface to the New Testament" id="ii.i.vii-p72.2">Beza, præfat, ad
Nov. Testa.</cite></p></note> insomuch as <name title="Gregory Nazianzen" id="ii.i.vii-p72.3">Nazianzen</name> complained that he never saw a<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="140" id="ii.i.vii-p72.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p73"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p73.1">Ego, si vera scribere oportet, ita animo affectus
sum, ut omnia episcoporum concilia fugiam, quoniam nullius concilii finem
lætum faustumque vidi: nec quod depulsionem malorum potius quam accessionem
et incrementum habuerit.</span>” — <cite title="Gregory Nazianzen: Ep. ad Procop." id="ii.i.vii-p73.2">Greg. Naz. Ep. ad Procop.</cite></p></note> good end of any, and
affirmed that he was resolved never to come at them more.  And in truth,
the fightings and brawls, diabolical arts of defamation and accusing one
another, abominable pride, ambition, and affectation of pre-eminence, which
appeared in most of them, did so far prevail, that in the issue they became
(as one was entitled) dens of thieves, rather than conventions of humble
and meek disciples of Jesus Christ, until at length, the holy dove being
departed, an ominous owl overlooked the Lateran fathers; and though with
much clamour they destroyed the appearing fowl, yet the foul spirit of
darkness and error wrought as effectually in them as ever.  But to close
this discourse.  Ignorance of men’s invincible prejudices, of their
convictions, strong persuasions, desires, aims, hopes, fears, inducements,
— sensibleness of our own infirmities, failings, misapprehensions,
darkness, knowing but in part, should work in us a charitable opinion of
poor erring creatures, that do it perhaps with as upright, sincere hearts
and affections as some enjoy truth.  <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.vii-p73.3">Austin</name><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="141" id="ii.i.vii-p73.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p74"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p74.1">Illi
in vos sæviunt, qui nesciunt cum quo labore inveniantur, et quam difficile
caveantur errores</span>,” etc. — <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.vii-p74.2">Aug</name>.</p></note> tells the Manichees, the most
paganish heretics that ever were, that they only raged and were high
against them who knew not what it was to seek the truth and escape error. 
With what ardent prayers the knowledge of truth is obtained!  And how
tender is <name title="Salvian" id="ii.i.vii-p74.3">Salvian</name><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="142" id="ii.i.vii-p74.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p75"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p75.1">Apud nos sunt hæretici, apud se non sunt: quod ergo illi
nobis sunt, hoc nos illis</span>,” etc. — <cite title="Salvian: De Vero Judicio et Providentia Dei" id="ii.i.vii-p75.2">Salv. de Prov.</cite> etc.</p></note> in his
judgment of the Arians!  “They are,” saith he, “heretics, but know it not,
— heretics to us, but not to themselves; nay, they think themselves so
catholic that they judge us to be heretics: what they are to us, that are
we to them.  They err, but <pb n="62" id="ii.i.vii-Page_62" />with a good mind; and for this cause
God shows patience towards them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p76">Now, if any should dissent from what I have before asserted
concerning this particular, I would entreat him to lay down some notes
whereby heresies may infallibly be discerned to be such; and he shall not
find me repugning.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p77">6. That great consideration ought to be had of that
sovereign dictate of nature, the sum of all moral duties.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p77.1">Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris</span>;” — “Do
not that unto others which you would not have done to you, were you in the
mine condition with them.”  In the business in hand, we are supposed by
others to be in that estate wherein we suppose those to be of whom we
speak; those others being to us what we are to them.  Now truly, if none of
the former inconveniences and iniquities which we recounted (assertion 2,
3, 4, or the like), do accompany erring persons, it will be something
difficult to make it appear how we may, if enjoying authority over them,
impose any coercion, restraint, or punishment on them, which we would not
acknowledge to be justly laid on us by others (supposing it should be laid)
having authority over us, convinced that our persuasion differing from them
is false and erroneous.  No sort of Christians but are heretics and
schismatics to some Christians in authority; and it may be their lot to
live under the power and jurisdiction of men so persuaded of them, where
they ought to expect that the same measure will be given unto them which,
in other places, they have consented to mete out to others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p78">But men will say, and all men pleading the cause of
non-toleration in its full extent do say, That they are heretics and
erroneous persons whom we do oppose: we ourselves are orthodox; and no law
of nature, no dictate of the Scriptures, requires that we should think it
just to render unto them that are orthodox as unto them that are heretics,
seducers, and false teachers.  Because thieves are punished, shall honest
men fear that they shall be so too? — But a thief is a thief in all the
world, unto all men: in opinions it is not so. — He is a heretic that is to
be punished. — But to whom? in whose judgment? in his own? — no more than
we are in ours. — But he is so to them that judge him. — True.  Put the
case, a Protestant were to be judged by a Papist, as a thousand saints have
been: is he not the worst of heretics to his judge?  These things turn in a
circle: what we are to ourselves, that he is to himself: what he is to us,
that we are unto others that may be our judges.  But however, you will say,
we are in the truth, and therefore ought to go free.  Now, truly, this is
the same paralogism: who says we are in the truth? others? no, ourselves. 
Who says erroneous persons (as so supposed) are heretics, or the like? they
themselves? no, but we: and those that are to us as we are to them, <pb n="63" id="ii.i.vii-Page_63" />say no less of us.  Let us not suppose that all the world will
stoop to us, because we have the truth, as we affirm, but they do not
believe.  If we make the rule of our proceedings against others to be our
conviction that they are erroneous; others will, or may, make theirs of us
to be their rule of proceeding against us.  We do thus to them, because we
so judge of them; will not others, who have the same judgment of us as we
of them, do the like unto us?  Now here I profess that I do not desire to
extend any thing in this discourse to the patronizing of any error
whatsoever, — I mean, any thing commonly so esteemed in the reformed
churches, — as myself owning any such; much less to the procuring of a
licentious immunity for every one in his way; and least of all, to
countenance men walking disorderly in any regard, especially in the
particulars before recounted; — but only to show how warily, and upon what
sure principles, that cannot be retorted on us, we ought to proceed, when
any severity is necessarily required, in case of great danger; and how in
lesser things, if the unity of faith may in some comfortable measure be
kept, then to assert the proposition in its full latitude, urging and
pleading for Christian forbearance, even in such manner to be granted as we
would desire it from them whom we do forbear; for truly in those disputable
things, we must acknowledge ourselves in the same series with other men,
unless we can produce express patents for our exemptions.  But some,
perhaps, will say, that even in such things as these Gamaliel’s counsel is
not good; better all go on with punishing that can; truth will not be
suppressed, but error will.  Good God! was not truth oppressed by
antichristian tyranny? was not outward force the engine that for many
generations kept truth in corners?  But of this afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p79">Now, I am mistaken if this principle, that the civil
magistrate ought to condemn, suppress, and persecute every one that he is
convinced to err, though in smaller things, do not at length, in things of
greater importance, make Christendom a very theatre of bloody murders,
killing, slaying, imprisoning men round in a compass; until the strongest
becomes dictator to the rest, and he alone be supposed to have infallible
guidance, — all the rest to be heretics, because overcome and subdued. 
(When I speak of death and killing in this discourse, I understand not only
forcible death itself, but that also which is equivalent thereunto, as
banishment, or perpetual imprisonment.)  I had almost said, that it is the
interest of mortality to consent generally to the persecution of a man
maintaining such a destructive opinion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p80">7. That whatsoever restraint or other punishment may be
allowed in case of grosser errors, yet slaying of heretics for simple
heresy, as they call it, for my part I cannot close withal; nor shall ever
give my <pb n="64" id="ii.i.vii-Page_64" />vote to the burning, hanging, or killing of a man,
otherwise upright, honest, and peaceable in the state, merely because he
misbelieveth any point of Christian faith.  Let what pretences you please
be produced, or colours flourished, I should be very unwilling to pronounce
the sentence of blood in the case of heresy.  I do not intend here to
dispute; but if any one will, upon Protestant principles and Scripture
grounds, undertake to assert it, I promise (if God grant me life) he shall
not want a convert or an antagonist.  I know the usual pretences: Such a
thing is blasphemy. — But search the Scripture, look upon the definitions
of divines, and by all men’s consent you will find heresy, in what head of
religion soever it be, and blasphemy properly so called, to be exceedingly
distant.  Let a blasphemer undergo the law of blasphemy; but yet I think we
cannot be too cautious how we place men in that damnable series calling
heaven and earth to witness the contrary.  But again: To spread such errors
will be destructive to souls. — So are many things, which yet are not
punishable with forcible death.  Let him that thinks so go kill Pagans and
Mohammedans.  As such heresy is a canker, but a spiritual one, let it be
prevented by spiritual means.  Cutting off men’s heads is no proper remedy
for it.  If state physicians think otherwise, I say no more, but that I am
not of the college, and what I have already said I submit to better
judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p81">8. It may be seriously considered, upon a view of the state
and condition of Christians, since their name was known in the world,
whether this doctrine of punishing erring persons with death, imprisonment,
banishment, and the like, under the name of heretics, hath not been as
useful and advantageous for error as truth; nay, whether it hath not
appeared the most pernicious invention that ever was broached.  In the
first, second, and third ages, we hear little of it, — nothing for it, —
something against it:— much afterward against it, in <name title="Augustine" id="ii.i.vii-p81.1">Austin</name> and others.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="143" id="ii.i.vii-p81.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p82"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p82.1">Τοὺς
μισοῦντας τὸν Θεὸν, μισεῖν χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ
ἐκτήκεσθαι· οὐ μὴν καὶ τύπτειν αὐτοὺς ἢ διώκειν, καθὼς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδοτα
τὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν· ἀλλ’ ἐχθροὺς μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι, καὶ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ’
αὐτῶν.</span> — <cite title="Ignatius: Epistle to the Philadelphians" id="ii.i.vii-p82.2">Ignat. Epist. ad Philad.</cite></p></note>  <name title="Marlinus" id="ii.i.vii-p82.3">Marlinus</name>, the famous French bishop, rejected the
communion of a company of his associate bishops, because they had
consented, with <name title="Maximus, Emperor" id="ii.i.vii-p82.4">Maximus</name> the emperor,
unto the death of the Priscillianists, — as vile heretics as ever breathed.
 At the end of the fourth and beginning of the fifth century, when the
Arians and orthodox had successively procured the supreme magistrate to
join with them, men were killed and dismembered like beasts: banishments,
imprisonments, plunderings, especially by the Arians, were as frequent as
in new subdued kingdoms.  But never was this tragedy so acted to the life,
as by the worshippers of images on the one side, and their adversaries on
the other:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="144" id="ii.i.vii-p82.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p83"> <cite title="Theophanes.: Histor. Miscel." id="ii.i.vii-p83.1">Theophanes.
Histor. Miscel., lib. xxii. cap. 30</cite>.</p></note> which difference
rose about the year 130, <pb n="65" id="ii.i.vii-Page_65" />and was carried on with that barbarous
outrage on both sides, especially by the Iconolatræ (as the worst were ever
best at such proceedings), as is wonderful to consider.  Now, excepting
only those idolatrous heretics in the last, who were paid home in their own
coin for a thousand years together, this doctrine was put in practice
against none almost but the martyrs of Jesus.  The Roman stories of the
killing of heretics, are all martyrologies; thousands slain for heretics
now lie under the altar, crying for vengeance, and shall one day sit upon
thrones, judging their judges.  So that where one man hath suffered for an
error, under the name of a heretic, five hundred under the same notion have
suffered for truth; a principle would seem more befitting Christians to
spare five hundred for the saving of one guiltless person.  Truth hath felt
more of the teeth of this scorpion than error; and clearly it grew up by
degrees, with the whole mystery of iniquity.  In the gospel we have nothing
like it: the acts of Christ purging the temple, Peter pronouncing the fate
of Ananias, and Paul smiting Elymas with blindness, seem to me
heterogeneous.  The first laws of Constantine speak liberty and
freedom.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="145" id="ii.i.vii-p83.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p84"> <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine" id="ii.i.vii-p84.1">Euseb. Vit. Const., lib. ii. cap. 27</cite>.</p></note> 
Pecuniary mulcts afterward were added, and general edicts against all
sects; and so it is put over into the hands of the Arians, who exceedingly
cherished it: yet for a good while pretences must be sought out, — <name title="Eustathius of Antioch" id="ii.i.vii-p84.2">Eustathius of Antioch</name> must be accused
of adultery, <name title="Athanasius" id="ii.i.vii-p84.3">Athanasius</name> of sedition, magic,
and I know not what, that a colour might be had for their persecution.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="146" id="ii.i.vii-p84.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p85"> <name title="Socrates Scholasticus" id="ii.i.vii-p85.1">Socrat</name>.  <name title="Evagrius Scholasticus" id="ii.i.vii-p85.2">Evag</name>.  <name title="Rufinus" id="ii.i.vii-p85.3">Rufinus</name>.  <name title="Sozomen" id="ii.i.vii-p85.4">Sozom</name>.</p></note>  The Arian kings in Africa were
the first that owned it, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.i.vii-p85.5">γυγνῇ κεφαλῇ</span>,
and acted according to their persuasions.  Methinks I hear the cries of
poor dismembered, mangled creatures, for the faith of the holy Trinity! 
Next to these, through a few civil constitutions of some weak emperors, it
wholly comes to reside in the hands of the pope; kings and princes are made
his executioners, and he plays his game to the purpose.  Single persons
serve not this Bel and dragon, — whole nations<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="147" id="ii.i.vii-p85.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p86"> Albigenses, Waldenses,
Bohemians.</p></note> must be slaughtered, that he may be drunk with blood.
 He sends whole armies to crucify Christ afresh, — he gives every one of
his soldiers a cross; hence followed cruel sights, bloody battles, wasting
of kingdoms, raging against the names, ashes, sepulchres of the dead, with
more than heathenish cruelty.  Such evil fruits hath this bitter root sent
forth, the streams of this fountain have all been blood; so that it cannot
be denied but that a judicature of truth, and the contrary assumed, with a
forcible backing of the sentence, was the bottom-stone in the foundation
and highest in the corner of the tower of Babel: and I believe that upon
search it will appear, that error hath not been advanced by any thing in
the world so much as by usurping a power for its suppression.  In divers
contests <pb n="66" id="ii.i.vii-Page_66" />that the pope had with others, the truth was on his
side (as in the business of <name title="Athanasius" id="ii.i.vii-p86.1">Athanasius</name> and
others in the east deposed by the Arians<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="148" id="ii.i.vii-p86.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p87"> <cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.i.vii-p87.1">Socrat., lib. ii. cap. 11</cite>.</p></note>). 
Now, who would not have thought, that his standing up with all earnestness
for the truth would not have been the ruin of the devil’s kingdom of
darkness, and almost have spoiled the plot of the mystery of iniquity? when
the truth is, the largest steps that ever the man of sin took towards his
throne was by usurping of power to suppress errors and heresies.  It would
be a great encouragement to use that way for the extirpation of errors (if
any such be, besides the preaching of the gospel, and convictions from
thence), which any one could produce and give assurance that it hath not
been tried, or been tried and proved ineffectual for the supplantation of
truth; and if such a way be not produced, what if both should grow together
until harvest?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p88">9. Let us not be too hasty in pressing any opinion arising
and divulged with odious consequences of sedition, turbulency, and the
like, because tumults and troubles happen in the commonwealth where it is
asserted.  A coincidence of events is one of the principal causes of error
and misjudgings in the world: because errors and tumults arise together,
therefore one is the cause of the other, may be an argument “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p88.1">a baculo ad angulum</span>.”  It is a hard thing
to charge them with sedition who protest against it, and none can make it
appear that it is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p88.2">contraria factis</span>”
by any of their actions, but only because it is fit they should bear the
blame of what happeneth evilly in their days.  Upon every disaster in the
empire, the noise of old was, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p88.3">Christianos
ad leones</span>.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="149" id="ii.i.vii-p88.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p89"> <name title="Arnobius" id="ii.i.vii-p89.1">Arnob</name>.</p></note>  For our
part, we ought to remember that we were strangers in Egypt.  It is but
little more than a hundred years since all mouths were opened and filled
with reproaches against that glorious Reformation wherein we rejoice.  Was
it not the unanimous voice of all the adversaries thereof, that a new
religion was brought in, tending to the immediate ruin of all states and
commonwealths, — attended with rebellion, the mother of sedition?  Have we
not frequent apologies of our divines for the confutation of such false,
malicious, and putid criminations?  It is true, indeed, the light of the
gospel breaking out was accompanied with war, and not peace (according to
the prediction of our Saviour); whereof the gospel was no more the cause,
than <name title="John Diazius" id="ii.i.vii-p89.2">John Diazius</name> was of that horrible
murder, when his brains were chopped out with an axe by his brother <name title="Alphonsus" id="ii.i.vii-p89.3">Alphonsus</name>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="150" id="ii.i.vii-p89.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p90"> <cite title="Sleidan, John: Commentariorum de statu religionis et republicæ" id="ii.i.vii-p90.1">Sleid.
Com.</cite></p></note> because he professed the gospel.  Hence <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.i.vii-p90.2">Luther</name>, the vehemency of whose spirit gave no
way to glosses and temporizing excuses, plainly affirms those tumults to be
such necessary appendices of the preaching of the gospel, that he should
not believe the word of God to be abroad in the world, if he saw it not <pb n="67" id="ii.i.vii-Page_67" />accompanied with tumults; which he had rather partake in, than
perish under the wrath of God in an eternal tumult.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="151" id="ii.i.vii-p90.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.i.vii-p91"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p91.1">Ego nisi tumultus istos viderem, verbum Dei in mundo non
esse dicerem.  Præeligimus temporali tumultu collidi, quam æterno tumultu
sub ira Dei conteri.</span>” — <cite title="Luther, Martin: Bondage of the Will" id="ii.i.vii-p91.2">Luth. de Ser. Arb. cap. xxxii.–xxxiv.</cite></p></note>  The truth
must go on, though thereby the world should be reduced to its primitive
chaos and confusion.  Were it not a perpetual course, for men of every
persuasion to charge sedition, and the like, upon that which they would
have suppressed, knowing that no name is more odious unto them who have
power to effect their desire; and did I not find that some, who have had
much ado, whilst they were sheep, to keep off that imputation from
themselves, within a few years, becoming lions, have laid it home upon
others as peaceable as they; I might perhaps be more rigid than now these
discoveries will suffer me to be.  Far be it from me to apologize for truth
itself, if seditious; — only I abhor those false, malicious criminations,
whereby God’s people in these days wherein we live have exceedingly
suffered.  It hath pleased God so to order things in this kingdom, that the
work of recovering his worship to its purity, and restoring the civil state
to its liberty, should be both carried on at the same time by the same
persons.  Are there none now in this kingdom to whom this reforming is an
almost everting of God’s worship?  And are there none that have asserted
that our new religion hath caused all those tumults and bloodshed?  And
doth not every unprejudiced man see that these are hellish lies and
malicious accusations, having indeed neither ground nor colour, but only
their coincidence in respect of time?  Is any wise man moved with their
clamours?  Are their aspersions considerable?  Are we the only men that
have been thus injuriously traduced?  Remember the difference between
Elijah and Ahab, — what was laid to the charge of Paul; see the apologies
of the old Christians, and speak what you find.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p92">Much might here be added concerning the qualifications,
carriages, humility, peaceableness, of erring persons; all which ought to
be considered, and our proceedings towards them to be, if not regulated,
yet much swayed by such considerations.  Some I have known myself, that I
dare say the most curious inquirer into their ways, that sees with eyes of
flesh, would not be able to discover any thing but mere conviction and
tenderness of conscience that causeth them to own the opinions which,
different from others, they do embrace.  Others, again, so exceeding
supercilious, scorning, proud, selfish, — so given to contemning of all
others, reviling and undervaluing of their adversaries, — that the blindest
pity cannot but see much carnalness and iniquity in their ways.  These
things, then, deserve to be weighed, all passion and particular interest
being set aside.  And then, if the <pb n="68" id="ii.i.vii-Page_68" />die be cast, and we must
forward, let us take along with us these two cautions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p93">(1.) So to carry ourselves in all our censures, every one
in his sphere (ecclesiastical discipline being preserved as pure and
unmixed from secular power as possible), that it may appear to all that it
is the error which men maintain which is so odious unto us, and not the
consequent or their dissent from us, whether by subducting themselves from
our power or withdrawing from communion.  For if this latter be made the
cause of our proceeding against any, there must be one law for them all, —
all that will not bow, to the fiery furnace!  Recusancy is the fault; and
that being the same in all, must have the same punishment, — which would be
such an unrighteous inequality as is fit for none but Antichrist to
own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p94">(2.) That nothing be done to any, but that the bound and
farthest end of it be seen at the beginning, and not leave way and room for
new persecution upon new pretences.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p94.1">Cedo
alteram et alteram</span>,” one stripe sometimes makes way for another, and
how know I that men will stay at thirty-nine?  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.i.vii-p94.2">Principiis obsta.</span>”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p95">All these things being considered, I cannot so well close
with them who make the least allowance of dissent to be the mother of
abominations.  Words and hated phrases may easily be heaped up to a great
number, to render any thing odious which we have a mind to oppose; but the
proving of an imposed evil or absurdity is sometimes a labour too difficult
for every undertaker.  And so I hope I have said enough to warrant my own
hesitancy in this particular.  Some might now expect that I should here
positively set down what is my judgment concerning errors and erroneous
persons dissenting from the truth received and acknowledged by authority,
with respect unto their toleration: unto whom I answer, That to consider
the power of the magistrate about things of religion, and over consciences;
the several restraints that have been used in this case, or are pleaded
for; — the difference between dangerous fundamental errors and others; —
the several interests of men, and ways of disengaging; — the extent of
communion, and the absolute necessity of a latitude to be allowed in some
things; — with such other things as would be requisite for a full handling
of the matter in hand, — ask a longer discourse, and more exactness, than
the few hours allotted to this appendix can afford.  Only for the present I
ask, if any will take the pains to inform me, — 1. What they mean by a
non-toleration? whether only a not countenancing nor holding communion with
them; or if crushing and punishing them, then how? to what degree? by what
means? where they will undoubtedly bound? 2. What the error is concerning
which the inquiry is made? the clear opposition thereof to the word of God?
the danger of it? the repugnancy that is in it to peace, <pb n="69" id="ii.i.vii-Page_69" />quietness, and the power of godliness?  3. What or who are the
erring persons? how they walk? in what manner of conversation? what is
their behaviour towards others not of their own persuasion? what gospel
means have been used for their conviction? what may be supposed to be their
prejudices, motives, interests, and the like?  And then, if it be worth
asking, I shall not be backward to declare my opinion.  And truly, without
the consideration of these things, and other such circumstances, how a
right judgment can be passed in this case, I see not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.i.vii-p96">And so, hoping the courteous reader will look with a candid
eye upon these hasty lines, rather poured out than written; and consider
that a day’s pains in these times may serve for that which is but for a
day’s use; the whole is submitted to his judgment by him who professeth his
all in this kind to be, — the love of truth and peace.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon II. Ebenezer: A memorial of the deliverance of Essex county, and committee. Habakkuk iii. 1–9." shorttitle="Sermon II" progress="6.12%" prev="ii.i.vii" next="ii.ii.i" id="ii.ii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="6.12%" prev="ii.ii" next="ii.ii.ii" id="ii.ii.i">
<pb n="71" id="ii.ii.i-Page_71" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.ii.i-p1">Sermon II.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.ii.i-p2">Ebenezer:</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.ii.i-p3">a memorial of the deliverance</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.ii.i-p4">of</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.ii.i-p5">Essex county, and committee.</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.ii.i-p6">In two sermons</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="6.13%" prev="ii.ii.i" next="ii.ii.iii" id="ii.ii.ii">
<pb n="72" id="ii.ii.ii-Page_72" />
<h2 id="ii.ii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.1">The</span> ancient
town of Colchester, which had at an early period in the civil wars declared
in favour of the Parliament, was besieged and obliged to surrender to the
Royal forces.  <name title="Fairfax, Lord Thomas" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.2">Lord Fairfax</name>, the
general of the Parliamentary army, and a nobleman of high reputation, whom
both <name title="Milton, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.3">Milton</name> and <name title="Hume, David" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.4">Hume</name> unite in praising, after an ineffectual attempt to
regain the town by storm, changed his tactics into a rigorous blockade. 
The Royalists maintained the defence with signal gallantry for nearly
eleven weeks, till all their provisions were spent, and they had nothing on
which to subsist but horses, dogs, and other animals.  At length they
surrendered at discretion, when two of their officers, <name title="Lucas, Sir Charles" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.5">Sir Charles Lucas</name> and <name title="Lisle, Sir George" id="ii.ii.ii-p1.6">Sir George Lisle</name>, suffered military execution on the spot. 
A fine of £14,000 was imposed on the town.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.ii-p2"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p2.1">Owen</name>, at this time pastor
of an Independent congregation at Coggeshall, which is not far from
Colchester, and which was the head-quarters of <name title="Fairfax, Lord Thomas" id="ii.ii.ii-p2.2">Fairfax</name> during the siege, seems to have officiated as
chaplain to the Parliamentary general; and on the fall of the town, a day
of thanksgiving was observed, when he preached before <name title="Fairfax, Lord Thomas" id="ii.ii.ii-p2.3">Fairfax</name> and his victorious army, from <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 1-9" id="ii.ii.ii-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|1|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.1-Hab.3.9">Hab. iii. 1–9</scripRef>.  A committee of
Parliament bad been sitting at Colchester when the Royalists seized it, and
had been under imprisonment during the siege.  They also engaged in the
same exercise of thanksgiving for their deliverance at Rumford, on
September 28, 1648.  <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p2.5">Owen</name> preached to them
another discourse from the same text.  Both discourses were published as
one.  They take the shape of a running comment upon a very sublime passage
of Scripture.  The verses are expounded in order, and the author educes
from them a series of general principles or observations, which he
illustrates with tact and power.  Exegetic statements are made the basis of
important principles, and relieved by eloquent expressions, and maxims of
practical wisdom.  Though necessarily brief, some of the appeals interwoven
with the details of exposition are specimens of close and urgent dealing
with the conscience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.ii-p3">Objection has been taken by <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.1">Mr
Orme</name> to the warlike tone of the preacher in some parts of the
discourse.  There is certainly but slight reference to the evils and
horrors of war.  Regret might have been expressed that no course was open
to the nation in the pending quarrel with its king, but the stern
arbitration of the sword.  Still, the objection is hardly just.  The
audience of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.2">Owen</name> consisted of men who, at
the call of duty, had been hazarding their lives for the best interests of
the nation, and except on the principle that all war is unlawful, the
preacher could not be expected to utter sentiments which might have sounded
in their ears as a condemnation of their conduct.  Moreover, while he could
not but allude to military operations, he abstains from all fulsome eulogy
of the skill and valour of the conquerors, and ascribes the praise of the
victory and deliverance to God; so much so, that he has been charged with
committing himself in this discourse to the erroneous principle of
inferring the goodness of a cause from the success that may have attended
it.  <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.3">Mr Orme</name> conclusively repels the
insinuation, by quoting <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.4">Owen</name>’s own explicit
disclaimer of the sentiment thus imputed to him:— “A cause is good or bad
before it hath success, one way or other; and that which hath not its
warrant in itself, can never obtain any from its success.  The rule of the
goodness of any cause is the eternal law of reason, with the legal rights
and interests of men.”  See <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.5">Owen</name>’s “<cite title="Owen, John: Reflections on a Slanderous Libel" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.6">Reflections on a
Slanderous Libel</cite>,” vol. xvi. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.ii-p3.7">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="6.23%" prev="ii.ii.ii" next="ii.ii.iv" id="ii.ii.iii">
<pb n="73" id="ii.ii.iii-Page_73" />
<h2 id="ii.ii.iii-p0.1">To his Excellency, <name title="Fairfax, Lord Thomas" id="ii.ii.iii-p0.2">Thomas Lord
Fairfax</name>, etc.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iii-p1.1">Sir</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iii-p2.1">Almighty God</span>
having made you the instrument of that deliverance and peace which in the
county of Essex we do enjoy, next to his own goodness, the remembrance
thereof is due unto your name.  “Those who honour him he will honour; and
those who despise him shall be lightly esteemed,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 30" id="ii.ii.iii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii.
30</scripRef>.  Part of these ensuing sermons being preached before your
excellency, and now by providence called forth to public view, I am
emboldened to dedicate them unto your name, as a small mite of that
abundant thankfulness, wherein all peace-loving men of this county stand
obliged unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p3">It was the custom of former days, in the provinces of the
Roman empire: to erect statues and monuments of grateful remembrance<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="152" id="ii.ii.iii-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.iii-p4"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.iii-p4.1">Lubens meritoque.</span></p></note> to those
presidents and governors who, in the administration of their authority,
behaved themselves with wisdom, courage, and fidelity; yea, instruments of
great deliverances and blessings, through corrupted nature’s folly, became
the Pagans’ deities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p5">There is scarce a county in this kingdom wherein, and not
one from which, your excellency hath not deserved a more lasting monument
than ever was erected of Corinthian brass.  But if the Lord be pleased that
your worth shall dwell only in the praises of his people, it will be your
greater glory, that being the place which himself hath chosen to inhabit. 
Now, for a testification of this is this only intended.  Beyond this
towards men, God pleading for you, you need nothing but our silence; the
issue of the last engagements, whereunto you were called and enforced,
answering, yea, outgoing, your former undertakings, giving ample testimony
of the continuance of God’s presence with you in your army, having stopped
the mouths of many gainsayers, and called to the residue in the language of
the dumb-speaking Egyptian hieroglyphic, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.iii-p5.1">Ὦ
γινόμενοι καὶ ἀπογινόμενοι, Θεὸς μισεῖ ἀναι.δειαν</span>,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="153" id="ii.ii.iii-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.iii-p6"> <cite title="Plutarch: De Iside et Osiride" id="ii.ii.iii-p6.1">Plut. de Iside et Osir.</cite></p></note> — “Men of all
sorts know that God hateth impudence.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p7">It was said of the Romans, in the raising of their empire,
that they were “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.iii-p7.1">sæpe prælio victi, bello
nunquam</span>.”  So naked hath the bow of God been made for your
assistance, that you have failed neither in battle nor war.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p8">Truly, had not our eyes beheld the rise and fall of this
latter storm, we could not have been persuaded that the former achievements
of the army under your conduct could have been paralleled.  But He who
always enabled them to outdo not only others but themselves, hath in this
carried them out to outdo whatever before himself had done by them, that
they might show more kindness and faithfulness in the latter end than in
the beginning.  The weary ox treadeth hard; — dying bites are often
desperate; — half-ruined Carthage did more perplex Rome than when it was
entire; — hydra’s heads in the fable were increased by their loss, and
every new stroke begat a new opposition.  Such seemed the late tumultuating
of the exasperated party in this nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p9"><pb n="74" id="ii.ii.iii-Page_74" />In the many undertakings of the enemy, — all
which themselves thought secure, and others esteemed probable, — if they
had prevailed in any one, too many reasons present themselves to persuade
they would have done so in all.  But to none of those worthies which went
out under your command to several places in the kingdom, can you say, with
<name title="Augustus Cæsar" id="ii.ii.iii-p9.1">Augustus</name> to <name title="Varus" id="ii.ii.iii-p9.2">Varus</name>, upon the slaughter of his legions by <name title="Arminius, Jacobus" id="ii.ii.iii-p9.3">Arminius</name> in Germany, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.iii-p9.4">Quintile Vare, redde legiones</span>,” God having carried
them all on with success and victory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p10">One especially, in his northern expedition, I cannot pass
over with silence, who although he will not, dare not, say of his
undertakings, as <name title="Julius Cæsar" id="ii.ii.iii-p10.1">Cæsar</name> of his Asian war,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.iii-p10.2">Veni, vidi, vici</span>,” knowing who
works all his works for him; nor shall we say of the enemy’s multitude,
what <name title="Gam, Captain" id="ii.ii.iii-p10.3">Captain Gam</name> did of the French, being
sent to spy out their numbers before the battle of Agincourt, that there
were of them enough to kill, and enough to take, and enough to run away;
yet of him and them both he and we may freely say, “It is nothing with the
Lord to help, either with many, or with them that have no power.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p11">The war being divided, and it being impossible your
excellency should be in every place of danger, according to your desire,
the Lord was pleased to call you out personally unto two of the most
hazardous, dangerous, and difficult undertakings;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="154" id="ii.ii.iii-p11.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.iii-p12"> Kent, Essex.</p></note>
where, besides the travel, labour, watching, heat and cold, by day and
night, whereunto you were exposed, even the life of the meanest soldier in
your army was not in more imminent danger than oftentimes was your own. 
And indeed, during your abode at the leaguer amongst us, in this only were
our thoughts burdened with you, — that self-preservation was of no more
weight in your counsels and undertakings.  And I beseech you pardon my
boldness, in laying before you this expostulation of many thousands (if we
may say to him who hath saved a kingdom what was sometime said unto a
king), “Know you not that you are worth ten thousands of us? why should you
quench such a light in Israel?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p13">Sir, I account it among those blessings of Providence
wherewith the days of my pilgrimage have been seasoned, that I had the
happiness for a short season to attend your excellency, in the service of
my master, Jesus Christ; as also, that I have this opportunity, in the name
of many, to cast in my <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.iii-p13.1">χαῖρε</span> into the
kingdom’s congratulations of your late successes.  What thoughts concerning
your person my breast is possessed withal, as in their storehouse they
yield me delightful refreshment, so they shall not be drawn out, to the
disturbance of your self-denial.  The goings forth of my heart, in
reference to your excellency, shall be chiefly to the Most High, that,
being more than conqueror in your spiritual and temporal warfare, you may
be long continued for a blessing to this nation, and all the people of
God.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p14">Sir,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p15">Your Excellency’s</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p16">Most humble and devoted
Servant,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p17"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.iii-p17.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iii-p17.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iii-p18"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iii-p18.1">Coggeshall,
Essex</span>,<br /><i>Oct</i>. 5, 1648.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="6.41%" prev="ii.ii.iii" next="ii.ii.v" id="ii.ii.iv">
<pb n="75" id="ii.ii.iv-Page_75" />
<h2 id="ii.ii.iv-p0.1">To the worthy and honoured <name title="Masham, Sir William" id="ii.ii.iv-p0.2">Sir
William Masham</name>, <name title="Rowe, Sir William" id="ii.ii.iv-p0.3">Sir William
Rowe</name>, with the rest of the gentlemen of the committee lately under
imprisonment by the enemy in Colchester; as also, to the honoured <name title="Mildmay, Sir Henry" id="ii.ii.iv-p0.4">Sir Henry</name> Mildmay of Wansted, <name title="Honeywood, Colonel Sir Thomas" id="ii.ii.iv-p0.5">Col. Sir Thomas Honeywood</name>,
with the rest of the gentlemen and officers, lately acting and engaged
against the same enemy.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iv-p1.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iv-p2.1">The</span> righteous
judgments of God having brought a disturbance and noise of war, for our
security, unthankfulness, murmuring, and devouring one another, upon our
country, those who were intrusted with the power thereof turned their
streams into several channels.  Troublous times are times of trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p3">“Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried; but the
wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand, but the
wise shall understand,” <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="ii.ii.iv-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Dan. xii.
10</scripRef>.  Some God called out to suffer, some to do, — leaving
“treacherous dealers to deal treacherously.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p4">Of the two first sorts are you.  This honour have you
received from God, either with patience and constancy to undergo,
involuntarily a dangerous restraint; or with resolution and courage
voluntarily to undertake a hazardous engagement, to give an example that
faith and truth, so shamefully despised in these evil days, have not
altogether forsaken the sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p5">It is not in my thoughts to relate unto yourselves what
some of you suffered, and what some of you did, — what difficulties and
perplexities you wrestled withal, within and without the walls of your
enemies (the birds in the cage and the field having small cause of mutual
emulation); for that which remains of these things is only a returnal of
praise to Him by whom all your works are wrought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p6">It cannot be denied but that Providence was eminently
exalted in the work of your protection and delivery; yet truly, for my
part, I cannot but conceive that it vails to the efficacy of grace, in
preventing you from putting forth your hands unto iniquity, in any sinful
compliance with the enemies of our peace.  The times wherein we live have
found the latter more rare than the former.  What God wrought in you hath
the pre-eminence of what he wrought for you; — as much as to be given up to
the sword is a lesser evil than to be given up to a treacherous spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p7">What God hath done for you all, all men know; — what I
desire you should do for God, I know no reason why I should make alike
public, — the general and particular civilities I have received from all
and every one of you advantaging me to <pb n="76" id="ii.ii.iv-Page_76" />make it out in another
way.  I shall add nothing, then, to what you will meet withal in the
following discourse, but only my desire, that you would seriously ponder
the second observation, with the deductions from thence.  For the rest, I
no way fear but that that God who hath so appeared with you, and for you,
will so indulge to y spirits the presence and guidance of his grace, in
these shaking times, that if any speak evil of you as of evil-doers, they
may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation in Christ, and
glorify God in the day of visitation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p8">For these following sermons, one of them was preached at
your desire, and is now published upon your request.  The first part of the
labour I willingly and cheerfully underwent; — the latter, merely in
obedience to your commands, being acted in it more by your judgments than
mine own.  You were persuaded (mean as it was) it might be for the glory of
God to have it made public; whereupon my answer was, and is, That for that,
not only it, but myself also, should, by his assistance, be ready for the
press.  The failings and infirmities attending the preaching and publishing
of it (which the Lord knows to be very many) are mine; — the inconveniences
of publishing such a tractate from so weak a hand, whereof the world is
full, must be yours; — the fruit and benefit both of the one and other is
His, for whose pardon of infirmities, and removal of inconveniences, shall
be, as for you, and all the church of God, the prayer of,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p9"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iv-p9.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p10">Your most humble and obliged
Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p11">In the work of the Lord,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p12"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ii.iv-p12.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iv-p12.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.iv-p13"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.iv-p13.1">Coggeshall</span>,
<i>Oct</i>. 5, 1648.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="II" type="Sermon" title="Sermon II. Habukkuk iii. 1–9." shorttitle="Sermon II" progress="6.53%" prev="ii.ii.iv" next="ii.iii" id="ii.ii.v">
<scripCom passage="Hab. iii. 1-9" type="Sermon" id="ii.ii.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|1|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.1-Hab.3.9" />
<pb n="77" id="ii.ii.v-Page_77" />
<h2 id="ii.ii.v-p0.2">Sermon II.  A memorial of the deliverance of Essex county, and
committee.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.ii.v-p1">“A prayer of Habakkuk the prophet upon Shigionoth.  O
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p1.1">Lord</span>, I have heard thy speech,
and was afraid: O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p1.2">Lord</span>, revive
thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make known;
in wrath remember mercy.  God came from Teman, and the Holy One from mount
Paran.  Selah.  His glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of
his praise.  And his brightness was as the light; he had horns coming out
of his hand: and there was the hiding of his power.  Before him went the
pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet.  He stood, and
measured the earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations; and the
everlasting mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways
are everlasting.  I saw the tents of Cushan in affliction: and the curtains
of the land of Midian did tremble.  Was the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p1.3">Lord</span> displeased against the rivers?
was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that
thou didst ride upon thine horses, and thy chariots of salvation?  Thy bow
was made quite naked, according to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. 
Selah.  Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 1-9" id="ii.ii.v-p1.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|1|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.1-Hab.3.9">Hab.
iii. 1–9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p2.1">Of</span> <scripRef passage="Hab. iii." id="ii.ii.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3">this
chapter</scripRef> there are four parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p3">First, The title and preface of it, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.1">verse
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p4">Secondly, The prophet’s main request in it, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.2">verse 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p5">Thirdly, Arguments to sustain his faith in that request,
from <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 3-17" id="ii.ii.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|3|3|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.3-Hab.3.17">verse 3 to
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p6">Fourthly, A resignation of himself, and the whole issue of
his desires unto God, from <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 17-19" id="ii.ii.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|17|3|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.17-Hab.3.19">verse 17
to the end</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p7">We shall treat of them in order.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p8">The prophet<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="155" id="ii.ii.v-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p9"> The time of this prophecy is conceived
to be about the end of Josiah’s reign, not long before the first Chaldean
invasion.</p></note> having had visions from God, and pre-discoveries of
many approaching judgments, in <scripRef passage="Hab. i., ii." id="ii.ii.v-p9.1">the first and second
chapters</scripRef>, in this, by faithful prayer, sets himself to obtain a
sure footing and quiet abode in those nation-destroying storms.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p10"><scripRef passage="Hab. i. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.1"><i>Verse</i> 1</scripRef>. “A prayer of Habakkuk
the prophet;” that is the title of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p11">And an excellent prayer it is, full of arguments to
strengthen <pb n="78" id="ii.ii.v-Page_78" />faith, — acknowledgment of God’s sovereignty, power,
and righteous judgments, — with resolutions to a contented, joyful, rolling
him upon him under all dispensations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p12">Observation I. <em id="ii.ii.v-p12.1">Prayer is the believer’s constant, sure
retreat in an evil time, in a time of trouble</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p13">It is the righteous man’s wings to the “name of the Lord,”
which is his “strong tower,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.10">Prov. xviii.
10</scripRef>, — a Christian<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="156" id="ii.ii.v-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p14"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p14.1">Preces
et lacrymæ sunt arma ecclesiæ.</span>” — <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.ii.v-p14.2">Tertul</name>.</p></note> soldier’s sure reserve in the
day of battle: if all other forces be overthrown, here he will abide by it,
— no power under heaven can prevail upon him to give one step backward. 
Hence that title of <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.1">Ps. cii.
1</scripRef>, “A prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed.”  ’Tis
the overwhelmed man’s refuge and employment: when “he swooneth with
anguish” (as in the original), this fetches him to life again.  So also,
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxi. 2, 3" id="ii.ii.v-p14.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|61|2|61|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.61.2-Ps.61.3">Ps. lxi. 2, 3</scripRef>.  In our greatest
distresses let neither unbelief nor self-contrivances jostle us out of this
way to the rock of our salvation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p15">II. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p15.1">Prophets’ discoveries of fearful
judgments must be attended with fervent prayers</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p16">That messenger hath done but half his business who delivers
his errand, but returns not an answer.  He that brings God’s message of
<em id="ii.ii.v-p16.1">threats</em> unto his people, must return his people’s message of
<em id="ii.ii.v-p16.2">entreaties</em> unto him.  Some think they have fairly discharged their
duty when they have revealed the will of God to man, without labouring to
reveal the condition and desires of men unto God.  He that is more frequent
in the pulpit to his people than he is in his closet for his people, is but
a sorry watchman.  Moses did not so, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxii. 31" id="ii.ii.v-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|32|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.32.31">Exod. xxxii.
31</scripRef>; — neither did Samuel so, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xii. 23" id="ii.ii.v-p16.4" parsed="kjv|1Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.12.23">1 Sam. xii.
23</scripRef>; — neither was it the guise of Jeremiah in his days,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xiv. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.14.17">chap. xiv. 17</scripRef>.  If the beginning of
the prophecy be (as it is) “The burden of Habakkuk,” — the close will be
(as it is) “The prayer of Habakkuk.”  Where there is a burden upon the
people, there must be a prayer for the people.  Woe to them who have
denounced desolations, and not poured out supplications!  Such men delight
in the evil which the prophet puts far from him, <scripRef passage="Jer. xvii. 16" id="ii.ii.v-p16.6" parsed="kjv|Jer|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.17.16">Jer.
xvii. 16</scripRef>, “I have not desired the woeful day, [O Lord], thou
knowest.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p17">Now this prayer is “upon Shigionoth;” that is, — 1. It is
turned to a song; 2. Such a song.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p18">1. That it is a song, penned in meter; and how done so. 
(1.) To take the deeper impression; (2.) To be the better retained in
memory; (3.) To work more upon the affections; (4.) To receive the
ingredients of poetical loftiness for adorning the majesty of God with;
(5.) The use of songs in the old church; (6.) And for the present; (7.)
Their times and seasons, as among the people of God, so all nations of old.
 Of all, or any of these, being besides my present purpose, I shall not
treat.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p19"><pb n="79" id="ii.ii.v-Page_79" />2. That it is “upon Shigionoth,” a little may
be spoken.  The word is once in another place (and no more) used, in the
title of a song, and that is <scripRef passage="Ps. vii." id="ii.ii.v-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.7">Ps. vii.</scripRef>,
“Shigionoth of David;” and it is variously rendered.  It seems to be taken
from the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p19.2">שָׁגָה</span>‎, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p19.3">erravit</span>,” to err, or wander variously,
<scripRef passage="Prov. v. 19" id="ii.ii.v-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.5.19">Prov. v. 19</scripRef>.  The word is used for
delight, to stray with delight: “In her love (<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p19.5">תִּשְׁגֶּה</span>‎) thou shalt err with delight,” — we have
translated it, “be ravished;” noting affections out of order.  The word,
then, holds out a delightful wandering and variety; — and this literally,
because those two songs, <scripRef passage="Ps. vii." id="ii.ii.v-p19.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.7">Ps. vii.</scripRef> and
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii." id="ii.ii.v-p19.7" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3">Hab. iii.</scripRef>, are not tied to any one
certain kind of metre, but have various verses, for the more delight;
which, though it be not proper to them alone, yet in them the Holy Ghost
would have it especially noted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p20">But now surely the kernel of this shell is sweeter than so.
 Is not this written also for their instruction who have no skill in Hebrew
songs?  The true reason of their meter is lost to the most learned.  Are
not, then, God’s variable dispensations towards his held out under these
variable tunes, — not all fitted to one string? not all alike pleasant and
easy?  Are not the several tunes of mercy and judgment in these songs?  Is
not here affliction and deliverance, desertion and recovery, darkness and
light in this variously?  Doubtless it is so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p21">III. Observation. <em id="ii.ii.v-p21.1">God often calls his people unto songs
upon Shigionoth</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p22"><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="157" id="ii.ii.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p23"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p23.1">Graviter in eum
decernitur, cui etiam ipsa conneetlo denegatur.</span>” — <cite title="Prosper: Sententiæ ex Augustine Delibatæ" id="ii.ii.v-p23.2">Prosp.
Sent.</cite></p></note>He keeps them under various dispensations, that so,
drawing out all their affections, their hearts may make the sweeter melody
unto him.  They shall not have all honey, nor all gall; — all judgment,
lest they be broken; nor all mercy, lest they be proud.  “Thou answeredst
them, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p23.3">Lord</span> our God: thou
wast a God that forgavest them, though thou tookest vengeance of their
inventions,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xcix. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|99|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.99.8">Ps. xcix. 8</scripRef>.  Here is a song upon
Shigionoth!  They are heard in their prayers, and forgiven; — there is the
sweetest of mercies.  Vengeance is taken of their inventions, — there’s
tune of judgment.  “By terrible things in righteousness wilt thou answer
us, O God of our salvation,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxv. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p23.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.65.5">Ps. lxv. 5</scripRef>;
[which] is a song of the same tune.  To be answered in righteousness, what
sweeter mercy in the world?  Nothing more refreshes the panting soul than
an answer of its desires; but to have this answer by terrible things, —
that string strikes a humbling, a mournful note.  Israel hear of
deliverance by Moses,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="158" id="ii.ii.v-p23.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p24"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p24.1">Duplicantur lateres
quando venit Moses.</span></p></note> and at the same time have their
bondage doubled by Pharaoh, — there’s a song upon Shigionoth.  Is it not so
in our days? — precious mercies and dreadful judgments jointly poured out
upon the land?  We are clothed by our Father, like Joseph by his, in a
party-coloured coat, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.37.3">Gen. xxxvii.
3</scripRef>; — here a piece of unexpected deliverance, and there a piece
of deserved correction.  <pb n="80" id="ii.ii.v-Page_80" />At the same hour we may rejoice at the
conquest of our enemies, and mourn at the close of our harvest, — victories
for his own name’s sake, and showers for our sins’ sake; both from the same
hand at the same time.  The cry of every soul is like the cry of the
multitude of old and young at the laying the foundation of the second
temple: many shouted aloud for joy, and many wept with a loud voice; so
that it was a mixed noise, and the several noises could not be
distinguished, <scripRef passage="Ezra iii. 12, 13" id="ii.ii.v-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Ezra|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezra.3.12-Ezra.3.13">Ezra
iii. 12, 13</scripRef>.  A mixed cry is in our spirits, and we know not
which is loudest in the day of our visitation.  I could instance in sundry
particulars, but that every one’s observation will save me that easy
labour.  And this the Lord doth, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p25">1. To fill<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="159" id="ii.ii.v-p25.1"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.ii.v-p25.2">
<l id="ii.ii.v-p25.3">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p25.4">Namque bonos non blanda inflant, non
aspera frangunt,</span></l>
<l id="ii.ii.v-p25.5"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p25.6">Sed fidei invictæ gaudia vera
juvant.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.ii.v-p25.7"><cite title="Prosper: Sententiæ ex Augustine Delibatæ" id="ii.ii.v-p25.8">Prosp.
Epig. in Sent. August.</cite></attr></note> all our sails towards himself
at once, — to <em id="ii.ii.v-p25.9">exercise all our affections</em>.  I have heard that a
full wind behind the ship drives her not so fast forward as a side wind,
that seems almost so much against her as with her; and the reason, they
say, is, because a full wind fills but some of her sails, which keep it
from the rest that they are empty; when a side wind fills all her sails,
and sets her speedily forward.  Which way ever we go in this world, our
affections are our sails; and according as they are spread and filled, so
we pass on, swifter and slower, whither we are steering.  Now, if the Lord
should give us a full wind, and continual gale of mercies, it would fill
but some of our sails, some of our affections, — joy, delight, and the
like; but when he comes with a side wind, — a dispensation that seems
almost as much against us as for us, then he fills all our sails, takes up
all our affections, making his works wide and broad enough to entertain
them every one; — then are we carried freely and fully towards the haven
where we would be.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="160" id="ii.ii.v-p25.10"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p26"> <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 67" id="ii.ii.v-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.67">Ps. cxix.
67</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.15">Hos. v. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 10, 11" id="ii.ii.v-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|10|12|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.10-Heb.12.11">Heb. xii. 10, 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p26.4" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.6">1 Pet. i. 6</scripRef>.</p></note>  A song upon
Shigionoth leaves not one string of our affections untuned.  It is a song
that reacheth every line of our hearts, to be framed by the grace and
Spirit of God.  Therein hope, fear, reverence, with humility and
repentance, have a share; as well as joy, delight, and love, with
thankfulness.  Interchangeable dispensations take up all our affections,
with all our graces; for they are gracious affections, exercised and
seasoned with grace, of which we speak.  The stirring of natural
affections, as merely such, is but the moving of a dunghill to draw out a
stinking steam, — a thing the Lord neither aimeth at nor delighteth in. 
Their joys are his provocation, and he laugheth in the day of their
calamity, when their fear cometh, <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 26, 27" id="ii.ii.v-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|26|1|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.26-Prov.1.27">Prov.
i. 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p27">2. To <em id="ii.ii.v-p27.1">keep them in continual</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="161" id="ii.ii.v-p27.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p28"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p28.1">In cælo non in terra mercedem promisit reddendam.  Quid
alibi poscis, quod alibi dabitur!</span>” — <cite title="Ambrose: Officiis Ministorum" id="ii.ii.v-p28.2">Ambros. Offic., lib. i. cap. 16</cite>.</p></note>
<em id="ii.ii.v-p28.3">dependence upon himself</em>.  He <pb n="81" id="ii.ii.v-Page_81" />hath promised his own
daily bread, — not goods laid up for many yearn Many children have been
undone by their parents giving them too large a stock to trade for
themselves; it has made them spendthrifts, careless, and wanton.  Should
the Lord intrust his people with a continued stock of mercy, perhaps they
would be full, and deny him, and say, “Who is the Lord?”  <scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.30.9">Prov. xxx. 9</scripRef>.  Jeshurun did so,
<scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 14, 15" id="ii.ii.v-p28.5" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|14|32|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.14-Deut.32.15">Deut. xxxii. 14, 15</scripRef>.  Ephraim “was
filled according to their pasture, and forgot the Lord,” <scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p28.6" parsed="kjv|Hos|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.13.6">Hos. xiii. 6</scripRef>.  Neither, on the other
side, will he be always chiding.  “His anger shall not burn for ever” —
very sore.  It is our infirmity at the least, if we my, God hath forgotten
to be gracious, and shut up his tender mercies in displeasure, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p28.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.9">Ps. lxxvii. 9</scripRef>.  But laying one thing
against another, he keeps the heart of his in an even balance, in a
continual dependence upon himself, that they may neither be wanton through
mercy, nor discouraged by too much oppression.  Our tender Father is
therefore neither always feeding nor always correcting.  “And it shall come
to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor dark: but it
shall be one day which shall be known to the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p28.8">Lord</span>, not day nor night; but it
shall come to pass, that at evening time it shall be light,” saith the
prophet <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 6, 7" id="ii.ii.v-p28.9" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.6-Zech.14.7">Zech.
xiv. 6, 7</scripRef>, seeking out God’s dispensations towards his, ending
in joy and light in the evening.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p29"><i>Use.</i>  Labour to have your hearts right tuned for
songs on Shigionoth, sweetly to answer all God’s dispensations in their
choice variety.  That instrument will make no music that hath but some
strings in tune.  If when God strikes with mercy upon the string of joy and
gladness, we answer pleasantly; but when he touches upon that of<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="162" id="ii.ii.v-p29.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p30"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p30.1">Cum vexamur ac premimur, tum maxime gratias
agimus iudulgentissimo patri, quod corruptelam nostram non patitur longius
procedere: hinc intelligimus nos esse Deo curæ.</span>” — <name title="Lactantius Firmianus" id="ii.ii.v-p30.2">Lactan</name>.</p></note> sorrow and
humiliation, we suit it not; — we are broken instruments, that make no
melody unto God.  We must know how to receive good and evil at his hand. 
“He hath made every thing beautiful in its time,” <scripRef passage="Eccles. iii. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Eccl|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.3.11">Eccles. iii. 11</scripRef>, — every thing in
that whole variety which his wisdom hath produced.  A well-tuned heart must
have all its strings, all its affections, ready to answer every touch of
God’s finger, to improve judgments and mercies both at the same time. 
Sweet harmony ariseth out of some discords.  When a soul is in a frame to
rejoice with thankful obedience for mercy received, and to be humbled with
soul-searching, amending repentance for judgments inflicted at the same
time, — then it sings a song on Shigionoth, then it is fit for the days
wherein we live.  Indeed, both mercies and judgments aim at the same end,
and should be received with the same equal temper of mind.  A flint is
broken between a hammer and a pillow; — an offender is humbled between a
prison and a pardon; — a hard heart <pb n="82" id="ii.ii.v-Page_82" />may be mollified and a
proud spirit humbled between those two.  In such a season the several
rivulets of our affections flow naturally in the same stream.  When hath a
gracious soul the soundest joys, but when it hath the deepest sorrows? 
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p30.4">Habent et gaudia vulnus.</span>”  When
hath it the humblest melting, but when it hath the most ravishing joys? 
Our afflictions, which are naturally at the widest distance, may all swim
in the same spiritual channel Rivulets rising from several heads are
carried in one stream to the ocean.  As a mixture of several colours make a
beautiful complexion for the body; so a mixture of divers affections, under
God’s various dispensations, gives a comely frame unto the soul.  Labour,
then, to answer every call, every speaking providence of God, in its right
kind, according to the intention thereof; and the Lord reveal his mind unto
us, that so we may do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p31">Having passed the title, let us look a little on those
parts of the prayer itself that follow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p32"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.2">Verse 2</scripRef>.  The beginning of it in
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.2">verse 2</scripRef> hath two parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p33">1. The <em id="ii.ii.v-p33.1">frame</em> of the prophet’s <em id="ii.ii.v-p33.2">spirit</em> in
his address to God: “O Jehovah, I have heard thy <em id="ii.ii.v-p33.3">speech</em>, and was
afraid.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p34">2. His <em id="ii.ii.v-p34.1">request in this his condition</em>: “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p34.2">Lord</span>, revive thy work in the midst
of the years, in the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember
mercy.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p35">1. In the first you have, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p36">(1.) Particularly his frame; — he was afraid, or trembled;
which he wonderfully sets out, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 16" id="ii.ii.v-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.16">verse 16</scripRef>,
“When I heard, my belly trembled; my lips quivered at the voice: rottenness
entered into my bones, and I trembled in myself.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p37">(2.) The cause of this fear and trembling; — he “heard the
speech of God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p38">If you will ask what <em id="ii.ii.v-p38.1">speech</em> or report this was
that made the prophet himself so exceedingly quake and tremble, I answer,
it is particularly that which you have, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 5-11" id="ii.ii.v-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|5|1|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.5-Hab.1.11">chap. i.
5–11</scripRef>, — containing a dreadful denunciation of the judgments of
God against the people of Israel, to be executed by the proud, cruel,
insulting Chaldeans.  This voice, this report of God, makes the prophet
tremble.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p39">IV. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p39.1">An appearance of God in anger and
threats against a people, should make his choicest secret ones among them
to fear, to quake, and tremble</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p40">Trembling of man’s heart must answer the shaking of God’s
hand.  At the delivery of the law with all its attending threats, so
terrible was the sight, that Moses himself (though a mediator then) did
“exceedingly fear and quake,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.21">Heb. xii.
21</scripRef>.  God will be acknowledged in all his goings.  If men will
not bow before him, he will break them.  They who fear not his
threatenings, shall feel his inflictings; if his word be esteemed light,
his hand will be found heavy. — For,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p41"><pb n="83" id="ii.ii.v-Page_83" />1. In point of deserving who can say,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="163" id="ii.ii.v-p41.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p42"> <scripRef passage="Job xiv. 4, xv. 15, 16" id="ii.ii.v-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Job|14|4|0|0;kjv|Job|15|15|15|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.14.4 Bible.kjv:Job.15.15-Job.15.16">Job xiv. 4, xv. 15,
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xvi. 2, xx. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p42.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|16|2|0|0;kjv|Prov|20|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.16.2 Bible.kjv:Prov.20.9">Prov. xvi. 2, xx.
9</scripRef>.</p></note> I have purged my heart, I am clean from sin?  None
ought to be fearless, unless they be senseless.  God’s people are so far
from being always clear of procuring national judgments, that
sometimes<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="164" id="ii.ii.v-p42.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p43"> <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p43.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.24.15">2 Sam. xxiv.
15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p43.2" parsed="kjv|2Chr|32|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.32.25">2 Chron. xxxii.
25</scripRef>.</p></note> judgments have come upon nations for the sins of
some of God’s people amongst them; — as the plague in the days of
David.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p44">2. And in point of<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="165" id="ii.ii.v-p44.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p45"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p45.1">Omnes
seculi plagæ, nobis in admonitionem, vobis in castigationem à Deo
veniunt.</span>” — <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.ii.v-p45.2">Tertul. Apol.,
cap. xlii.</cite></p></note> suffering, who knows but they may have a deep
share?  The prophet’s book is written within as well as without, with
“lamentation, mourning, and woe,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. ii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p45.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.2.10">Ezek. ii.
10</scripRef>.  If “the lion roars, who can but fear?”  <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p45.4" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.8">Amos iii. 8</scripRef>, — fear, to the rooting
out of security, not the shaking of faith, — fear, to the pulling down of
carnal presidence, not Christian confidence, — fear, to draw out our souls
in prayer, not to swallow them up in despair, fear, to break the arm of
flesh, but not to weaken the staff of the promise, fear, that we may draw
nigh to God with reverence, not to run from him with diffidence; in a word,
to overthrow faithless presumption, and to increase gracious
submission.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p46">2. Here is the prophet’s request.  And in this there are
these two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p47">(1.) The <em id="ii.ii.v-p47.1">thing</em> he desireth: “The reviving God’s
work, the remembering mercy.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p48">(2.) The season he desireth it in: “In the midst of the
years.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p49">(1.) For the first, — that which in the beginning of the
verse he calls God’s work, in the close of it he termeth mercy; and the
reviving his work is interpreted to be a remembering mercy.  These two
expressions, then, are parallel.  The reviving of God’s work towards his
people is a reacting of mercy, a bringing forth the fruits thereof, and
that in the midst of the execution of wrath; as a man in the midst of
another, remembering a business of more importance, instantly turneth away,
and applieth himself thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p50">V. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p50.1">Acts of mercy are God’s proper work
towards his people, which he will certainly awake, and keep alive in the
saddest times</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p51">Mercy, you see, is his work, his proper work, as he calleth
“judgment his strange act,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.21">Isa. xxviii.
21</scripRef>. “He retaineth not his anger for ever, because he delighteth
in mercy,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p51.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.18">Mic. vii. 18</scripRef>.  This is his proper
work.  Though it seem to sleep, he will awake it; though it seem to die, he
will revive it.  “Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not
have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I
not forget thee.  Behold, I have graven <pb n="84" id="ii.ii.v-Page_84" />thee upon the palms of
my hands; thy walls are continually before me,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 15, 16" id="ii.ii.v-p51.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|15|49|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.15-Isa.49.16">Isa. xlix. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p52">(2.) For the season of this work, — he prays that it may be
accomplished “in the midst of the years;” upon which you may see what
weight he lays, by his repetition of it in the same verse.  It is something
doubtful what may be the peculiar sense of these words; — whether “the
midst of the years”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="166" id="ii.ii.v-p52.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p53"> <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p53.1">בְּקֶרֶב שָׁנִים</span>‎,
in the inward of years</p></note> do not denote the whole time of the
people’s bondage under the Chaldeans (whence <name title="Junius" id="ii.ii.v-p53.2">Junius</name> renders the words “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p53.3">interea temporis</span>,” noting this manner of expression,
“the midst of the years,” for a Hebraism), during which space he intercedes
for mercy for them; or whether “the midst of the years” do not denote some
certain point of time, as the season of their return from captivity, about
the midst of the years between their first king and the coming of the
Messiah, putting a period to their church and state.  Whether of these is
more probable is not needful to insist upon: this is certain, that a
certain time is pointed at; which will yield us, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p54">VI. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p54.1">The church’s mercies and deliverance
have their appointed season</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p55">In the midst of the years it shall be accomplished.  As
there is a decree bringing forth the wicked’s destruction, <scripRef passage="Zeph. ii. 1, 2" id="ii.ii.v-p55.1" parsed="kjv|Zeph|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.2.1-Zeph.2.2">Zeph. ii. 1, 2</scripRef>; so there is a decree
goes forth in its appointed season for the church’s deliverance, which
cannot be gainsaid, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 23" id="ii.ii.v-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.23">Dan. ix.
23</scripRef>.  Every “vision is for its appointed” season and time,
<scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p55.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 3</scripRef>; then “it will surely come,
it will not tarry.”  There is a determination upon the weeks and days of
the church’s sufferings and expectations, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p55.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>, “Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people.”  As there
are three transgressions, and four, of rebels, for which God “will not turn
away their punishment,” <scripRef passage="Amos i. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p55.5" parsed="kjv|Amos|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.1.3">Amos i.
3</scripRef>; so three afflictions, and four, of the people of God, after
which he will not shut out their supplications.  Hence that confidence of
the prophet, <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 13, 14" id="ii.ii.v-p55.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|13|102|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.13-Ps.102.14">Ps.
cii. 13, 14</scripRef>, “Thou shalt arise, and have mercy upon Zion: for,”
saith he, “the time to favour her, yea, the set time, is come.”  There is a
time, yea, a set time, for favour to be showed unto Zion: as a time to
break down, so a time to build up, — an acceptable time, a day of
salvation.  “It came to pass, at the end of four hundred and thirty years,
even the self-same day it came to pass, that all the hosts of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p55.7">Lord</span> went out of Egypt,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 41" id="ii.ii.v-p55.8" parsed="kjv|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>.  As a woman with
child goes not beyond her appointed months, but is pained to be delivered,
— no more can the fruitful decree cease from bringing forth the church’s
deliverance in the season thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p56">1. Because there is an appointed period of the church’s
humiliation and bearing of her iniquities.  Israel shall bear their
iniquities <pb n="85" id="ii.ii.v-Page_85" />in the wilderness; but this is exactly limited to
the space of forty years.  When their iniquity is pardoned, their warfare
is accomplished, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p56.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.2">Isa. xl.
2</scripRef>.  They say some men will give poison that shall work
insensibly, and kill at seven years’ end.  The great Physician of his
church knows how to give his sin-sick people potions that shall work by
degrees, and at such an appointed season take away all their iniquity: then
they can no longer be detained in trouble.  God will not continue his
course of physic unto them one day beyond health recovered.  This is all
the fruit of their afflictions, to take away their iniquities, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p56.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.9">Isa. xxvii. 9</scripRef>; and when that is done,
who shall keep bound what God will loose?  When sin is taken away from
within, trouble must depart from without.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p57">2. Because the church’s sorrows are commensurate unto, and
do contemporize with, the joys and prosperity of God’s enemies and hers. 
Now, wicked men’s prosperity hath assured bounds: “The wickedness of the
wicked shall come to an end.”  There is a time when the “iniquity of the
Amorites comes to the full,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 16" id="ii.ii.v-p57.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.16">Gen. xv.
16</scripRef>.  It comes up to the brim in the appointed day of slaughter. 
When their wickedness hath filled the ephah, a talent of lead is laid upon
the mouth thereof, and it is carried away on wings, <scripRef passage="Zech. v. 6-8" id="ii.ii.v-p57.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|5|6|5|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.5.6-Zech.5.8">Zech. v. 6–8</scripRef>, swiftly, certainly,
irrecoverably.  If, then, the church’s troubles contemporize, rise and fall
with their prosperity, and her deliverance with their destruction, — if the
fall of Babylon be the rise of Zion, — if they be the buckets which must go
down when the church comes up, — if they be the rod of the church’s
chastisement, — their ruin being set and appointed, so also must be the
church’s mercies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p58"><i>Use.</i>  In every distress learn to wait with patience
for this appointed time.  “He that believeth will not make haste.”  “Though
it tarry, wait for it, it will surely come.”  He that is infinitely good
hath appointed the time; and therefore it is best.  He that is infinitely
wise hath determined the season; and therefore it is most suitable.  He who
is infinitely powerful hath set it down; and therefore it shall be
accomplished.  Wait for it believing, wait for it praying, — wait for it
contending.  Waiting is not a lazy hope, a sluggish expectation.  When
Daniel knew the time was come, he prayed the more earnestly, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 2, 3" id="ii.ii.v-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|2|9|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.2-Dan.9.3">Dan. ix. 2, 3</scripRef>.  You will say, perhaps,
What need he pray for it, when he knew the time was accomplished?  I
answer, The more need.  Prayer helps the promise to bring forth.  Because a
woman’s time is come, therefore shall she have no midwife? nay, therefore
give her one.  He that appointed their return, appointed that it should be
a fruit of prayer.  Wait,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="167" id="ii.ii.v-p58.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p59"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p59.1">Bonum agonem subituri
estis, in quo agonothetes Deus vivus est: Christarchos Spiritus Sanctus,
corona æternitatis brabium, epithetes Jesus Christus.</span>” — <cite title="Tertullian: Ad Martyras" id="ii.ii.v-p59.2">Tertul. ad Mar.</cite></p></note>
contending also in all ways <pb n="86" id="ii.ii.v-Page_86" />wherein you shall be called out;
and be not discouraged that you know not the direct season of deliverance. 
“In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand;
for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether
they both shall be alike good,” <scripRef passage="Eccles. xi. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Eccl|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.11.6">Eccles. xi.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p60">But proceed we with the prophet’s prayer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p61">From <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 3-17" id="ii.ii.v-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|3|3|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.3-Hab.3.17">verse 3 to
17</scripRef>, he layeth down several arguments, taken from the majesty,
power, providence, and former works of God, for the supporting of his faith
to the obtaining of those good things and works of mercy which he was now
praying for.  We shall look on them, as they lie in our way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p62"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p62.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.3">Verse 3</scripRef>. “God came from Teman, the Holy
One from mount Paran.  Selah.  His glory covered the heavens, the earth was
full of his praise.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p63">Teman<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="168" id="ii.ii.v-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p64"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvi. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p64.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|36|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.36.15">Gen. xxxvi.
15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xlix. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p64.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.49.7">Jer. xlix.
7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Obad. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p64.3" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.9">Obad. 9</scripRef>.</p></note> was a city of the
Edomites, whose land the people of Israel compassed in the wilderness, when
they were stung with fiery serpents, and healed with looking on a brazen
serpent, set up to be a type of Christ.  Teman is put up for the whole land
of Edom; and the prophet makes mention of it for the great deliverance and
mercy granted there to the people when they were almost consumed; — that’s
God’s coming from Teman.  See <scripRef passage="Num. xxi. 5-9" id="ii.ii.v-p64.4" parsed="kjv|Num|21|5|21|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.21.5-Num.21.9">Num. xxi.
5–9</scripRef>.  When they were destroyed by fiery serpents, he heals them
by a type of Christ, — giving them corporeal, and raising them to a faith
of spiritual, salvation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p65">Paran,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="169" id="ii.ii.v-p65.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p66"> <scripRef passage="Deut. i. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p66.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.1.1">Deut. i.
1</scripRef>.</p></note> the next place mentioned, was a mountain in the
land of Ishmael, near which Noses repeated the law; and from thence God
carried the people immediately to Canaan; — another eminent act of
mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p67">Unto these he addeth the word Selah; as it is a song, a
note of elevation in singing; as it respects the matter, not the form, a
note of admiration and special observation.  Selah, — consider them well,
for they were great works indeed.  Special mercies must have special
observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p68">Now, by reason of these actions the prophet affirms that
the glory of God covered the heavens, and the earth was full of his praise;
— lofty expressions of the advancement of God’s glory, and the fulness of
his praise amongst his people of the earth, which attended that merciful
deliverance and gracious assistance.  Nothing is higher or greater than
that which covers heaven, and fills earth.  God’s<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="170" id="ii.ii.v-p68.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p69"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p69.1">Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude.</span>” —
<cite title="Cicero: De Inventione Rhetorica" id="ii.ii.v-p69.2">Cic. lib. ii., De Inv.</cite>
 “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p69.3">Consentiens laus bonorum, incorrupta vox
bene judicantium de excellente virtute.</span>” — <cite title="Cicero: Tusculanæ Disputationes" id="ii.ii.v-p69.4">Idem. Tusc., lib. iii.</cite></p></note> glory is
exceedingly exalted, and his praise increased everywhere, by acts of favour
and kindness to his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p70"><pb n="87" id="ii.ii.v-Page_87" />That which I shall choose, from amongst many
others that present themselves, a little to insist upon, is, that —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p71">VII. Observation — <em id="ii.ii.v-p71.1">Former mercies, with their times and
places, are to be had in thankful remembrance unto them who wait for future
blessings</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p72">Faith is to this end separated by them.  “Awake, awake, put
on strength, O arm of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p72.1">Lord</span>; awake, as in the ancient days,
in the generations of old.  Art thou not it that hath cut Rahab, and
wounded the dragon? art thou not it which hath dried the sea, the waters of
the great deep; that hath made the depths of the sea a way for the ransomed
to pass over?”  <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 9, 10" id="ii.ii.v-p72.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|9|51|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.9-Isa.51.10">Isa. li.
9, 10</scripRef>.  The breaking of Rahab, — that is, Egypt, so called here,
and <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxvii. 4, lxxxix. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p72.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|87|4|0|0;kjv|Ps|89|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.87.4 Bible.kjv:Ps.89.10">Ps. lxxxvii. 4, lxxxix.
10</scripRef>, for her great strength, which the word signifies, — and the
wounding of the dragon, that great and crooked afflicter, Pharaoh, is
remembered, and urged for a motive to a new needed deliverance.  So
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiv. 13, 14" id="ii.ii.v-p72.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|74|13|74|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.74.13-Ps.74.14">Ps. lxxiv. 13, 14</scripRef>, “Thou brakest the
heads of leviathan in pieces, and gavest him to be meat to the people
inhabiting the wilderness.”  Leviathan, — the same dragon, oppressing,
persecuting Pharaoh, — thou brakest his heads, his counsels, armies, power;
and gavest him for meat, that the people for forty years together might be
fed, sustained, and nourished with that wonderful mercy.  “Out of the eater
came forth meat; out of the strong came forth sweetness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p73">In this reciprocation God walketh with his people.  Of free
grace he bestoweth mercies and blessings on them; by grace works the
returns of remembrance and thankfulness <em id="ii.ii.v-p73.1">unto</em> himself for them;
then showers that down again in new mercies.  The countries which send up
no vapours, receive down no showers.  Remembrance with thankfulness of
former mercies is the matter, as it were, which by God’s goodness is
condensed into following blessings.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p74">1. Mercies have their proper end, when thankfully
remembered.  What more powerful motive to the obtaining of new, than to
hold out that the old were not abused?  We are encouraged to cast seed
again into that ground whose last crop witnesseth that it was not
altogether barren.  That sad spot of good Hezekiah, that he rendered not
again according to the benefit done unto him, is set down as the opening a
door of wrath against himself, Judah, and Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p74.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|32|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.32.25">2 Chron. xxxii. 25</scripRef>.  On the other
side, suitable returns are a door of hope for farther mercies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p75">2. The remembrance of them strengthens faith, and keeps our
hands from hanging down in the time of waiting for blessings.  When faith
is supported, the promise is engaged, and a mercy at any time more than
half obtained. “<em id="ii.ii.v-p75.1">Faith</em> is the substance of things hoped for,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p75.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi. 1</scripRef>. “God,” saith the apostle,
“hath delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver.”  Now, what
conclusion makes he <pb n="88" id="ii.ii.v-Page_88" />of this experience? — “In whom we trust
that he will yet deliver us,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p75.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.1.10">2 Cor. i.
10</scripRef>.  It was a particular mercy with its circumstances, as you
may see <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p75.4" parsed="kjv|2Cor|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.1.9">verse 9</scripRef>, which he made the bottom of
his dependence.  In the favours of men we cannot do so; they may be weary
of helping, or be drawn dry, and grow helpless.  Ponds may be exhausted,
but the ocean never.  The infinite fountains of the Deity cannot be sunk
one hair’s breadth by everlasting flowing blessings.  Now, circumstances of
actions, time, place, and the like, ofttimes make deep impressions; mercies
should be remembered with them.  So doth the apostle again, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 17, 18" id="ii.ii.v-p75.5" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4.17-2Tim.4.18">2 Tim. iv. 17, 18</scripRef>, “He did deliver
me from the mouth of the lion,” — <name title="Nero, Emperor" id="ii.ii.v-p75.6">Nero</name>,
that lion-like tyrant.  And what then?  “He shall deliver me from every
evil work.”  David esteemed it very good logic, to argue from the victory
God gave him over the lion and the bear, to a confidence of victory over
Goliath, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xvii. 37" id="ii.ii.v-p75.7" parsed="kjv|1Sam|17|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.17.37">1 Sam. xvii. 37</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p76"><i>Use.</i>  The use of this we are led unto, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 16-18" id="ii.ii.v-p76.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|16|43|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.16-Isa.43.18">Isa. xliii. 16–18</scripRef>, “Thus saith the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p76.2">Lord</span>, which maketh a way in
the sea, and a path in the mighty waters; which bringeth forth the chariot
and horse, the army, and the power; They shall lie down together, they
shall not rise: they are extinct, they are quenched as tow.  Remember ye
not the former things, neither consider the things of old.”  Let former
mercies be an anchor of hope in time of present distresses.  Where is the
God of Marston Moor, and the God of Naseby? is an acceptable expostulation
in a gloomy day.  O what a catalogue of mercies hath this nation to plead
by in a time of trouble!  God came from Naseby, and the Holy One from the
west.  Selah.  “His glory covered the heavens, and the earth was full of
his praise.”  He went forth in the north, and in the east he did not
withhold his hand.  I hope the poor town wherein<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="171" id="ii.ii.v-p76.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p77"> No place in the county so
threatened; no place in the county so preserved: small undertakings there
blessed; great opposition blasted.  <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p77.1">Non
nobis, Domine, non nobis.</span></p></note> I live is more enriched with a
store-mercy of a few months, than with a full trade of many years.  “The
snares of death compassed us, and the floods of ungodly men made us
afraid,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p77.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.4">Ps. xviii. 4</scripRef>; but “the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p77.3">Lord</span> thundered in the heavens, the
Highest gave his voice; hailstones and coals of fire.  Yea, he sent out his
arrows, and scattered them; and he shot out lightnings, and discomfited
them.  He sent from above, he took us, he drew us out of many waters.  He
delivered us from our strong enemy, and from them which hated us: for they
were too strong for us,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 13, 14, 16, 17" id="ii.ii.v-p77.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|13|18|14;kjv|Ps|18|16|0|0;kjv|Ps|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.13-Ps.18.14 Bible.kjv:Ps.18.16 Bible.kjv:Ps.18.17">verses 13, 14, 16,
17</scripRef>.  How may we say with the same Psalmist, in any other
distress, “O my God, my soul is cast down within me: therefore will I
remember thee from the land of Jordan, and of the Hermonites, from the hill
Mizar!”  <scripRef passage="Ps. xlii. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p77.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|42|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.42.6">Ps. xlii. 6</scripRef>. “Where is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p77.6">Lord</span> God of Elijah,” — who divides
anew the waters of Jordan? <scripRef passage="2 Kings ii. 14" id="ii.ii.v-p77.7" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.2.14">2 Kings ii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p78"><pb n="89" id="ii.ii.v-Page_89" />The following verses set forth the glory and
power of God, in the accomplishment of that great work of bringing his
people into the promised land, with those mighty things he performed in the
wilderness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p79"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p79.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.4">Verse 4</scripRef>, if I mistake not, sets out his
glorious appearance on Mount Sinai; of which the prophet affirms two
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p80">1. That “his brightness was as the light.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p81">2. That “he had horns coming out of his hand, and there was
the hiding of his power.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p82">1. For the first.  Is it not that brightness which appeared
when the mountain burned with fire to the midst of heaven, <scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.4.11">Deut. iv. 11</scripRef>, — a glorious fire in
the midst of clouds and thick darkness?  The like description you have of
God’s presence, <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 11, 12" id="ii.ii.v-p82.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|11|18|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.11-Ps.18.12">Ps.
xviii. 11, 12</scripRef>, “He made darkness his secret place,” and
brightness was before him: as the light, the sun, the fountain and cause of
it, called “light,” <scripRef passage="Job xxxi. 26" id="ii.ii.v-p82.3" parsed="kjv|Job|31|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.31.26">Job xxxi.
26</scripRef>.  Now, this glorious appearance holds out the kingly power
and majesty of God in governing the world, which appeareth but unto few. 
“The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p82.4">Lord</span> reigneth; let the
earth rejoice.  Clouds and darkness are round about him.  A fire goeth
before him; his lightnings enlightened the world,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xcvii. 1-4" id="ii.ii.v-p82.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|97|1|97|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.97.1-Ps.97.4">Ps. xcvii. 1–4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p83">2. “He had horns coming out of his hand.”  So the words
most properly, though by some otherwise rendered.  That horns in Scripture
are taken for strength and power,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="172" id="ii.ii.v-p83.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p84"> <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiii. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p84.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|33|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.33.17">Deut. xxxiii.
17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxv. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p84.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|75|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.75.10">Ps. lxxv.
10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. i. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p84.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1.18">Zech. i.
18</scripRef>.</p></note> needs no proving.  The mighty power of God, which
he made appear to his people, in that glorious representation of his
majesty on Mount Sinai, is by this phrase expressed.  There his chariots
were seen to be twenty thousand, even many thousands of angels; and the
Lord among them in that holy place, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p84.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.17">Ps. lxviii.
17</scripRef>.  There they perceived that “he had horns in his hand;” — an
almighty power to do what he pleased.  Whence it is added, “And there was
the hiding of his power.”  Though the appearance of it was very great and
glorious, yet it was but small to the everlasting hidden depths of his
omnipotency.  The most glorious appearance of God comes infinitely short of
his own eternal majesty as he is in himself; — it is but a discovery that
there is the hiding of infinite perfection; or, there his power appeared to
us, which was hidden from the rest of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p85">VIII. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p85.1">When God is doing great things, he
gives glorious manifestations of his excellencies to his secret
ones</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p86">The appearance on Sinai goes before his passage into
Canaan: “Surely the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p86.1">God</span>
will do nothing, but he revealeth his secret unto his servants the
prophets,” <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p86.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.7">Amos iii. 7</scripRef>.  When he is to send Moses
for the deliverance of his people, he appears to him in a burning,
unconsumed bush, <scripRef passage="Exod. iii. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p86.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.3.2">Exod. iii.
2</scripRef>, — a sign manifesting the presence <pb n="90" id="ii.ii.v-Page_90" />of his power to
preserve his church unconsumed in the midst of burning, fiery afflictions. 
Unto this very end were all the visions tint are recorded in the Scripture,
all of them accommodated to the things which God was presently doing.  And
this he doth, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p87">1. That they may thereby be prepared to follow him, and
serve him in the great works he hath for them to do.  Great works are not
to be done without great encouragements.  If God appears not in light, who
can expect he should appear in operation?  He that is called to serve
Providence in high things, without some especial discovery of God, works in
the dark,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="173" id="ii.ii.v-p87.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p88"> <scripRef passage="John xii. 35" id="ii.ii.v-p88.1" parsed="kjv|John|12|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.35">John xii.
35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p88.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.10">Rev. xvi.
10</scripRef>.</p></note> and knows not whither he goes, nor what he doth. 
Such a one travels in the wilderness without a directing cloud.  Clear
shining from God must be at the bottom of deep labouring with God.  What is
the reason that so many in our days set their hands to the plough, and look
back again? — begin to serve Providence in great things, but cannot finish?
— give over in the heat of the day?  They never had any such revelation of
the mind of God upon their spirits, such a discovery of his excellencies,
as might serve for a bottom of such undertakings.  Men must know that if
God hath not appeared to them in brightness, and showed them “the horns in
his hand,” hid from others, though they think highly of themselves, they’ll
deny God twice and thrice before the close of the work of this age.  If you
have no great discoveries, you will wax vain in great undertakings.  New
workings on old bottoms, are like new wine in old bottles, — both are
spoiled and lost.  The day is the time of work, and that because of the
light thereof; — those who have not light may be spared to go to bed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p89">2. That they may be the better enabled to give him glory,
when they shall see the sweet harmony that is between his manifestations
and his operations, — when they can say with the Psalmist, “As we have
heard, so have we seen,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlviii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.8">Ps. xlviii.
8</scripRef>.  As he revealeth himself, so he worketh.  When his power and
mercy answer his appearance in the bush, it is a foundation to a prayer:
“The good-will of him that dwelt in the bush bless thee.”  When a soul
shall find God calling him forth to employments, perhaps great and high,
yet every way suiting that light and gracious discovery which he hath given
of himself, one thing answering another, it sets him in a frame of
honouring God aright.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p90">This might be of rich consideration could we attend it. 
For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p91"><i>Use</i> 1. Hence, as I said before, is apostasy from
God’s work.  He appears not unto men; — how can they go upon his
employment.  Men that have no vision of God, are in the dark, and know not
what to do.  I speak not of visions beyond the Word; but answers of
prayers, gracious applications of providences, with wise consideration <pb n="91" id="ii.ii.v-Page_91" />of times and seasons.  Some drop off every day, some hang by the
eyelids, and know not what to do: the light of God is not sent forth to
lead and guide them, <scripRef passage="Ps. xliii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p91.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|43|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.43.3">Ps. xliii.
3</scripRef>.  Wonder not at the strange backslidings of our days: many
acted upon by engagements, and for want of light, know not to the last what
they were a-doing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p92"><i>Use</i> 2. Hence also is the suiting of great light and
great work in our days.  Let new light be derided whilst men please, he
will never serve the will of God in this generation, who sees not beyond
the line of foregoing ages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p93"><i>Use</i> 3. And this, thirdly, may put all those whom God
is pleased to employ in his <em id="ii.ii.v-p93.1">service</em> upon a diligent inquiry into
his mind.  Can a servant do his master’s work without knowing his pleasure?
 We live for the most part from hand to mouth, and do what comes next; few
are acquainted with the designs of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p94">The going forth of the Lord with his people towards their
rest, with reference to his harbingers, is described, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p94.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p95"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p95.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.5">Verse 5</scripRef>. “Before him went the
pestilence, and burning coals went forth at his feet.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p96">“Before him,” — at his face.  “The pestilence:” This is
often reckoned amongst the weapons wherewith God fighteth with any people
to consume them;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="174" id="ii.ii.v-p96.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p97"> <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p97.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.15">Exod. ix.
15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p97.2" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.25">Lev. xxvi.
25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 13" id="ii.ii.v-p97.3" parsed="kjv|2Sam|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.24.13">2 Sam. xxiv.
13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xiv. 19" id="ii.ii.v-p97.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.14.19">Ezek. xiv.
19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p97.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.7">Matt. xxiv.
7</scripRef>.</p></note> and as speeding an instrument of destruction it is
as any the Lord ever used towards the children of men.  “At his feet went
forth burning coals;” — a redoubling, say some, of the same stroke, —
burning coals for burning diseases.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p97.6">When one blow will not do the work
appointed, God redoubles the stroke of his hand</em>, <scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 22-25" id="ii.ii.v-p97.7" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|22|26|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.22-Lev.26.25">Lev. xxvi. 22–25</scripRef>.  Or, burning,
coals, dreadful judgments, mortal weapons, as fire and flames, are often
taken in other descriptions of God’s dealing with his enemies, <scripRef passage="Ps. xi. 6, xviii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p97.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|11|6|0|0;kjv|Ps|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.11.6 Bible.kjv:Ps.18.8">Ps. xi. 6, xviii. 8</scripRef>. 
Prevailing fire is the most dreadful means of destruction, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 29" id="ii.ii.v-p97.9" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.29">Heb. xii. 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 14" id="ii.ii.v-p97.10" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.14">Isa.
xxxiii. 14</scripRef>.  In <scripRef passage="Exod. xxiii. 28" id="ii.ii.v-p97.11" parsed="kjv|Exod|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.23.28">Exod. xxiii.
28</scripRef>, God threateneth to send the hornet upon the Canaanites,
before the children of Israel; some stinging judgments, either on their
consciences or bodies, or both:— something of the same kind is doubtless
here held out.  He sent plagues and diseases among them, to weaken and
consume them, before his people’s entrance.  His presence was with Israel;
and the pestilence consuming the Canaanites before their entrance is said
to be <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p97.12">לְפָנָיו</span>‎, — “at his faces,” or
appearances, before him, before the entrance of the presence of his
holiness.  And the following judgments, that quite devoured them, were “the
coals going out at his feet,” which he sent abroad when he entered their
land with his own inheritance, to cast out those “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p97.13">malæ fidei possessores</span>.”  Sicknesses, diseases, and
all sorts of judgments, are wholly at God’s disposal.  “Affliction cometh
not forth of the dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the <pb n="92" id="ii.ii.v-Page_92" />ground; yet man is born to trouble, as the sons of the burning coal
lift up in flying,” <scripRef passage="Job v. 6, 7" id="ii.ii.v-p97.14" parsed="kjv|Job|5|6|5|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.5.6-Job.5.7">Job v. 6,
7</scripRef>.  When God intends the total destruction of a people, he
commonly weakens them by some previous judgments.  Let the truth of this be
found upon them that hate us, and the interpretation thereof be to the
enemies of this nation; but the Lord knows all our hearts may well tremble
at what will be the issue of the visitations of the last year.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p98">IX. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p98.1">God never wants instruments to
execute his anger, and ruin his enemies</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p99">His treasury of judgments can never be exhausted.  If
Israel be too weak for the Amorites, he will call in the pestilence and
burning diseases to their assistance.  What creature hath not this mighty
God used against his enemies?  An angel destroys Sennacherib’s host,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 36" id="ii.ii.v-p99.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.36">Isa. xxxvii. 36</scripRef>, and smites Herod
with worms, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 23" id="ii.ii.v-p99.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 23</scripRef>.  Heaven above sends
down a hell of fire and brimstone on Sodom and Gomorrah; <scripRef passage="Gen. xix. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p99.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|19|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.19.24">Gen. xix. 24</scripRef>.  The stars in their
courses fought against Sisera, <scripRef passage="Judges v. 20" id="ii.ii.v-p99.4" parsed="kjv|Judg|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.5.20">Judges v.
20</scripRef>.  Devils do his will herein; he sent evil angels among the
Egyptians, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 49" id="ii.ii.v-p99.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.49">Ps. lxxviii. 49</scripRef>.  Fire consumes
persecuting Ahaziah’s companies, <scripRef passage="2 Kings i. 10, 11" id="ii.ii.v-p99.6" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|1|10|1|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.1.10-2Kgs.1.11">2 Kings
i. 10, 11</scripRef>.  The water drowns Pharaoh and his chariots, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 28" id="ii.ii.v-p99.7" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.28">Exod. xiv. 28</scripRef>.  Earth swallows up
Korah, with his fellow-rebels, <scripRef passage="Num. xvi. 32" id="ii.ii.v-p99.8" parsed="kjv|Num|16|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.16.32">Num. xvi.
32</scripRef>.  Bears rend the children that mocked Elisha, <scripRef passage="2 Kings ii. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p99.9" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.2.24">2 Kings ii. 24</scripRef>.  Lions destroy the
strange nations in Samaria, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xvii. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p99.10" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|17|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.17.25">2 Kings xvii.
25</scripRef>.  Frogs, lice, boils, hail, rain, thunder, lightning, destroy
the land of Egypt, <scripRef passage="Exod. viii. 9, 10" id="ii.ii.v-p99.11" parsed="kjv|Exod|8|9|8|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.8.9-Exod.8.10">Exod.
viii. 9, 10</scripRef>.  Locusts are his mighty army to punish Israel,
<scripRef passage="Joel ii. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p99.12" parsed="kjv|Joel|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.2.25">Joel ii. 25</scripRef>.  Hailstones destroy the
Canaanites, <scripRef passage="Josh. x. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p99.13" parsed="kjv|Josh|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.10.11">Josh. x. 11</scripRef>.  Stones of the wall
slay the Syrians, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xx. 30" id="ii.ii.v-p99.14" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.20.30">1 Kings xx.
30</scripRef>.  Pestilence and burning diseases are his ordinary
messengers.  In a word, all creatures serve his providence, and wait his
commands for the execution of his righteous judgments.  Neither the beasts
of the field nor the stones of the earth will be any longer quiet than he
causeth them to hold a league with the sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p100"><i>Use</i> 1. To teach us all to tremble before this mighty
God.  Who can stand before him, — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p100.1">qui tot
imperat legionibus?</span>”  If he will strike, he wants no weapons; if he
will fight, he wants no armies.  All things serve his will.  He saith to
one, Come, and it cometh; to another, Go, and it goeth; to a third, Do
this, and it doth it.  He can make use of ourselves, our friends, our
enemies, heaven, earth, fire, water, any thing, for what end he pleaseth. 
There is no standing before his armies, for they are all things, and
himself to make them effectual.  There is no flying from his armies, for
they are every where, and himself with them.  Who would not fear this King
of nations?  He that contends with him shall find “as if a man did flee
from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned his
hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him,” <scripRef passage="Amos v. 19" id="ii.ii.v-p100.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.5.19">Amos v.
19</scripRef>.  <pb n="93" id="ii.ii.v-Page_93" />No flying, no hiding, no contending.  Worms
kill Herod; a fly choked Adrian, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p101"><i>Use</i> 2. To be a bottom of confidence and dependence
in an evil day.  He that hath God on his side, hath also all things that
are seen, and that are not seen.  The mountain is full of fiery chariots
for Elisha’s defence, when outwardly there was no appearance, <scripRef passage="2 Kings vi. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p101.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.6.17">2 Kings vi. 17</scripRef>.  All things wait
their Master’s beck, to do him service, — as for the destruction of
enemies, so for the deliverance of his.  What though we had no army in the
time of war?  God hath millions, many thousands of angels, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p101.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.17">Ps. lxviii. 17</scripRef>, — one whereof can
destroy so many thousands of men in a night, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 36" id="ii.ii.v-p101.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.36">Isa.
xxxvii. 36</scripRef>.  He can choose (when few others will appear, with
him against the mighty, as in our late troubles) “foolish things to
confound the wise, and weak things to confound the strong.”  Sennacherib’s
angel is yet alive, and the destroyer of Sodom is not dead: and all those
things are at our command, if their help may be for our good.  “Judah
ruleth with God,” <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p101.4" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.12">Hos. xi.
12</scripRef>, — hath a rule by faithful supplications over all those
mighty hosts.  Make God our friend, and we are not only of the best, but
also the strongest side.  You that would be on the safest side, be sure to
choose that which God is on.  Had not this mighty, all-commanding God, been
with us, where had we been in the late tumults?  So many thousands in Kent,
so many in Wales, so many in the north, so many in Essex, — shall they not
speed? shall they not divide the prey? is not the day of those factious
Independents come? was the language of our very neighbours.  The snare is
broken, and we are delivered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p102">The Lord having sent messengers before him into Canaan,
stands himself as it were upon the borders, and takes a view of the
land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p103"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p103.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.6">Verse 6</scripRef>.  “He stood, and measured the
earth: he beheld, and drove asunder the nations; and the everlasting
mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow: his ways are
everlasting.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p104">Two things are here considerable:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p105">1. The Lord’s exact foreview of the promised land: “He
stood, and measured the earth, and beheld the nations.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p106">2. His operation at that time: “He drove asunder the
nations,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p107">1. “He stood and measured:” The prophet here representeth
the Lord on the frontier of Canaan, as one taking view of a piece of land,
and exactly measuring it out, as intending it for his own; weighing and
considering the bounds and limits of it, to see if it will answer the end
for which he purposeth it.  God’s exact notice and knowledge of his
people’s possession is in those words held out.  He views where the lines
of every tribe shall run.  Nothing happens or is made out to any of God’s
people, without his own careful providential predisposition.  <pb n="94" id="ii.ii.v-Page_94" />He views the circuit of the whole, where and how divided, and
separated from the dwellings of the unclean, and habitations of the
uncircumcised.  Fixed bounds, measured limits of habitation is a necessary
ingredient to the making up of a national church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p108">2. What he did, which is two ways expressed: (1.) In
reference to the inhabitants; (2.) To the land itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p109">(1.) For the inhabitants: He drove them asunder, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p109.1">וַיַתֵּר</span>‎ “and he made to leap” out of
their old channels.  Those nations knit and linked together amongst
themselves, by leagues and civil society, he separated, disturbed, divided
in counsels and arms (as in the case of the Gibeonites<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="175" id="ii.ii.v-p109.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p110"> <scripRef passage="Josh. ix. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p110.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.9.3">Josh. ix.
3</scripRef>.</p></note>), persecuted by the sword, that they suddenly
leaped out of their habitations, the residue wandering as no people.  God’s
justly nation-disturbing purposes are the bottom of their deserved
ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p111">(2.) For the land: “The everlasting mountains,” etc., those
strong, firm, lasting mountains of Canaan, not like the mountains of sand
in the desert where the people were, but to continue firm to the world’s
end, as both the words here used, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p111.1">עַד</span>‎ and <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p111.2">עוֹלָם</span>‎, “perpetuity” and “everlasting,” do in the
Scripture frequently signify.  Now, these are said to be scattered, and to
bow, because of the destruction of the inhabitants of those lasting hills,
being many of them high and mighty ones,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="176" id="ii.ii.v-p111.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p112"> <scripRef passage="Num. xiii. 33" id="ii.ii.v-p112.1" parsed="kjv|Num|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.13.33">Numb. xiii.
33</scripRef>.</p></note> like perpetual mountains; they being given in
possession to the sons of Israel, even “the chief things of the ancient
mountains, and the precious things of the lasting hills,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiii. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p112.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.33.15">Deut. xxxiii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p113">X. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p113.1">God takes an exact foreview of his
people’s portion and inheritance</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p114">Like a careful father, he knows beforehand what he intends
to bestow upon them.  He views it, measures it, prepares it to the utmost
bounds.  They shall not have a hair’s breadth which he hath not allotted
them, nor want the least jot of their designed portion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p115"><i>Use.</i>  Learn to be contented with your lot.  He is
wise also who took a view of it, and measured it, and found it just
commensurate to your good:— had he known that a foot’s breadth more had
been needful, you would have had it.  Had he seen it good, you had had no
thorns in your lands, no afflictions in your lives.  O how careful, how
solicitous are many of God’s people! how full of desires! — Oh, that it
were with me thus or thus!  Possess your souls in patience; as you cannot
add to, no more shall any take from your proportion.  He took the measure
of your wants and his own supplies long since.  That which be hath measured
out he will cut off for you.  He knows how to suit all his children.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p116">XI. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p116.1">It is dangerous encroaching, for any
of the sons of men, upon God’s people’s portion, lot, privileges, or
inheritance</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p117">God hath measured it out for them, and he will look that
they <pb n="95" id="ii.ii.v-Page_95" />enjoy it.  Shall men remove his bounds and
land-marks,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="177" id="ii.ii.v-p117.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p118"> Vid. <cite title="Tertullian: Ad Scapulam" id="ii.ii.v-p118.1">Tertul. ad
Scapulam</cite>, <cite title="Tertullian: De Fuga in Persecutione" id="ii.ii.v-p118.2">de
persecutione</cite>.</p></note> and be free? will it be safe trespassing
upon the lands of the Almighty? will it be easy and cheap? will he not
plead his action with power, — especially seeing he hath given them their
portion?  If he hath given Seir to Edom, what doth he vexing and wasting
Jacob?  Shall they not possess what the Lord their God gives them to
possess?  <scripRef passage="Judges xi. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p118.3" parsed="kjv|Judg|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.11.24">Judges xi. 24</scripRef>.  He hath cautioned
all the world, kings and others, in this kind, “Touch not mine anointed, do
my prophets no harm,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cv. 14, 15" id="ii.ii.v-p118.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|105|14|105|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.105.14-Ps.105.15">Ps.
cv. 14, 15</scripRef>.  Touch them not, nor any thing that is theirs: harm
them not in any thing I bestow on them.  They have nothing but what their
Father gives them, and Christ hath bought for them.  Will a tender father,
think you, contentedly look on, and see a slave snatch away his children’s
bread?  If a man hath engaged himself to give a jewel to a dear friend,
will he take it patiently to have an enemy come and snatch it away before
his face?  God is engaged to his people for all their enjoyments, and will
he quietly suffer himself to be robbed, and his people spoiled?  Shall
others dwell quietly in the land which he hath measured for his own?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p119"><i>Use</i> 1. See whence the great destructions of people
and nations in these latter ages have come.  Is it not for touching these
forbidden things?  The holy vessels of the temple at Jerusalem ruined
Babylon.  Is not the wasting of the western nations at this day from hence,
that they have served the whore to deck herself with the spoils of the
spouse? helped to trim her with the portion of God’s people, taking away
their liberties, ordinances, privileges, lives, to lay at her feet? 
Doubtless God is pleading with all these kingdoms for their encroaching. 
They who will not let him be at peace with his, shall have little quiet of
their own.  The eagle that stole a coal from the altar fired her nest I
know how this hath been abused to countenance the holding of Babylonish
wedges.  God will preserve to his people his own allowance, not Rome’s
supplement.  This nation hath yet itching fingers, and a hankering mind
after the inheritance of God’s people.  Let them take heed; he hath knocked
off their hands a hundred times, and sent them away with bloody fingers.  O
that we were wise, that we be not quite consumed!  Of you I hope better
things, and such as accompany salvation; yet give me leave to cautionate
you a little.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p120">(1.) As to privileges and liberties of this life.  Their
liberties and estates are not as other men’s, but more exactly measured for
their good, and sanctified to them in the blood of Christ.  If in these
things God hath called you to the defence and protection of his, he will
expect a real account, You had better give away a kingdom that belongs to
others, than the least of that which God hath made for <pb n="96" id="ii.ii.v-Page_96" />his
saints.  Think not any thing small which God accounts worthy to bestow on
his.  If he hath meted out liberty for them, and you give them slavery, you
will have a sad reckoning.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p121">(2.) In point of ordinances, and Christ-purchased
privileges.  Here it is dangerous encroaching indeed.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="178" id="ii.ii.v-p121.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p122"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p122.1">Nero primus in Christianos ferociit, tali dedicatore
damnationis nostræ etiam gloriamur, qui enim scit ilium, intelligere
potest, non nisi aliquod bonum grande à Nerone damnatum.</span>” — <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.ii.v-p122.2">Tertul. Apol.</cite></p></note>  God
exactly measured Canaan, because it was to be the seat of a national
church, If you love your lives, if you love your souls, be tender on this
point.  Here if you meddle with that which belongs not unto you, were you
kings, all your glory would be laid in the dust, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxvi. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p122.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|26|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.26.18">2 Chron. xxvi. 18</scripRef>.  Woe to them who
cut short the saints of God in the least jot of what he hath allotted to
them in spirituals!  Is it for any of you, O ye sons of men! to measure out
God’s children’s portion, long since bequeathed them by Christ?  Let them
alone with what is given them.  If God call Israel out of Egypt to serve
him, shall Pharaoh assign who, and how they shall go, — first men only,
then all, without their cattle?  “Nay,” says Moses, “we will go as God
calls,” <scripRef passage="Exod. x. 26" id="ii.ii.v-p122.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.10.26">Exod. x. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p123">Was not one main end of the late tumults to rob God’s
people of their privileges, — to bring them again under the yoke of
superstition What God brake in war, do not think he will prosper in peace. 
If you desire to thrive, do not the same, nor any thing like it.  Take they
any thing of yours that belongs to Cæsar, the civil magistrate, restrain
them, keep them within bounds; but if they take only what Christ hath given
them, — O touch them not, harm them not!  The heap is provided for them,
let them take for themselves.  Think it not strange that every one should
gather his own manna.  The Lord forbid that I should ever see the
magistrates of England taking away liberties, privileges, ordinances, or
ways of worship, from them to whom the Almighty hath made a free grant of
them!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p124">(3.) If in taking what God hath measured out for them, they
should not all comply with you in the manner and measure of what they take,
do them no harm, impoverish not their families, banish them not, slay them
not.  Alas!<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="179" id="ii.ii.v-p124.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p125"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p125.1">Nova et inaudita est
ista prædicatio, quæ verberibus exigit fidem.</span>” — <cite title="Gregory the Great: Epistles" id="ii.ii.v-p125.2">Greg., Epist. lii.</cite></p></note>
your judgments, were you kings and emperors, is not a rule to them.  They
must be tried by their own faith.  Are their souls, think you, more
precious to you than themselves?  You say they take amiss; — they say, No,
and appeal to the Word.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="180" id="ii.ii.v-p125.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p126"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p126.1">Magistrum neminem habemus
nisi solum Deum; hic ante te est, nec abscondi potest, sed cui nihil facere
possis.</span></p></note>  Should you now smite them?  Speak, blood; is
that the way of Jesus Christ?  Should it be as you affirm, you would be
puzzled for your warrant.  To run when you are not sent, surely in <pb n="97" id="ii.ii.v-Page_97" />this case is not safe.  But what if it should prove, in the close,
that they have followed divine directions?  Do you not then fight against
God, wound Jesus Christ, and prosecute him as an evil-doer?  I know the
usual colours, the common pleas, that are used for the instigation of
authority to the contrary.  They are the very same, and no other, that have
slain the saints of God this twelve hundred years.  Arguments for
persecution are dyed in the blood of Christians for a long season; — ever
since the dragon gave his power to the false prophet, they have all died as
heretics and schismatics.  Suppose you saw in one view all the blood of the
witnesses of Christ, which had been let out of their veins by vain
pretences, — that you heard in one noise the doleful cry of all pastorless
churches, dying martyrs, harbourless children of parents inheriting the
promise, wilderness-wandering saints, dungeoned believers, wrested out by
pretended zeal to peace and truth; — and perhaps it may make your spirits
tender as to this point.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p127"><i>Use</i> 2. See the warrantableness of our contests for
God’s people’s rights.  It was Jephthah’s only argument against the
encroaching Ammonites, <scripRef passage="Judges xi. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p127.1" parsed="kjv|Judg|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.11.1">Judges xi.
1</scripRef>.  By God’s assistance they would possess what the Lord their
God should give them.  If a grant from heaven will not make a firm title, I
know not what will.  Being called by lawful authority, certainly there is
not a more glorious employment than to serve the Lord in helping to uphold
the portion he hath given his people.  If your hearts be upright, and it is
the liberties, the privileges of God’s saints, conveyed from the Father,
purchased by Christ, you contend for, — go on and prosper, the Lord is with
you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p128">XII. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p128.1">The works and labours of God’s
people are transacted for them in heaven, before they once undertake
them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p129">The Israelites were now going to Canaan: God doth their
work for them beforehand; they did but go up and take possession.  Joshua
and Caleb tell the people, not only that their enemies’ defence was
departed from them, but that they were but bread for them, <scripRef passage="Num. xiv. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p129.1" parsed="kjv|Num|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.14.9">Num. xiv. 9</scripRef>, — not corn that might be
prepared, but bread, ground, made up, baked, ready to eat.  Their work was
done in heaven.  “Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of
the world,” <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p129.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.18">Acts xv. 18</scripRef>.  All that is done here
below, is but the writing of a visible copy, for the sons of men to read,
out of the eternal lines of his own purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p130"><i>Use.</i>  Up and be doing, you that are about the work
of the Lord.  Your enemies are bread ready to be eaten and yield you
refreshment.  Do you think if our armies had not walked in a trodden path,
they could have made such journeys as they have done of late?  Had not God
marched before them, and traced out their way from Kent to Essex, from
Wales to the north, their carcasses had long ere this been cast into the
field.  Their work was done in heaven before they began <pb n="98" id="ii.ii.v-Page_98" />it. 
God was gone over the mulberry-trees, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. v. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p130.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.5.24">2 Sam. v.
24</scripRef>.  The work might have been done by children, though he was
pleased to employ such worthy instruments.  They see, I doubt not, their
own nothingness in his all-sufficiency.  Go on, then; but with this
caution, search by all ways and means to find the footsteps of the mighty
God going before you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p131">The trembling condition of the oppressing nations round
about, when God appeared so gloriously for his people, is held out,
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p131.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.7">verse 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p132"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p132.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.7">Verse 7</scripRef>.  “I saw the tents of Cushan in
affliction: the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p133">You have here three things considerable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p134">1. The mention of two nations, enemies of the church:
Cushan and Midian.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p135">2. The state and condition of those nations: the tents of
the one in affliction, and the curtains of the other in trembling.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p136">3. The view the prophet had of this, — I saw it, saith he:
“I saw,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p137">1. For the first; — these two nations, Cushan and Midian,
were the neighbouring people to the Israelites, being in the wilderness
when God did such great things for them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p138">(1.) Cushan; that is, the tent-dwelling Arabians on the
south side, towards Ethiopia, — being, as the Ethiopians, of the posterity
of Cush (thence called Cushan), the eldest son of scoffing Ham, <scripRef passage="Gen. x. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p138.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.10.6">Gen. x. 6</scripRef>; enemies and opposers of the
church (doubtless) all the way down from their profane ancestors.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="181" id="ii.ii.v-p138.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p139"> <scripRef passage="2 Kings xix. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p139.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.19.9">2 Kings xix. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xiii. 23" id="ii.ii.v-p139.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii. 23</scripRef>; <cite title="Josephus: Antiquities of the Jews" id="ii.ii.v-p139.3">Joseph. Antiq.</cite>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p139.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.9">Isa.
xxxvii. 9</scripRef>.</p></note>  These now beheld the Israelites going to
root out their allies and kindred, the Amorites of Canaan, the posterity of
Canaan, the younger brother of their progenitor Cush, <scripRef passage="Gen. x. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p139.5" parsed="kjv|Gen|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.10.6">Gen. x. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p140">(2.) Midian was a people inhabiting the east side of
Jordan, on the borders of Moab; so called from their forefather, Midian,
the son of Abraham by Keturah, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxv. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p140.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.25.2">Gen. xxv.
2</scripRef>.  These obtained a temporal blessing for a season, from the
love borne to their faithful progenitor.  In the days of Jacob they were
great merchants, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxvii. 28" id="ii.ii.v-p140.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|37|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.37.28">Gen. xxxvii.
28</scripRef>.  At this time, in less than four hundred years, they were so
multiplied, that they had five kings of their nation, <scripRef passage="Num. xxxi. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p140.3" parsed="kjv|Num|31|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.31.8">Num. xxxi. 8</scripRef>.  Some knowledge of the
true God was retained, as it should seem, until now, amongst some of them,
being received by tradition from their fathers.  Moses’ father-in-law was a
priest of this country, <scripRef passage="Exod. ii. 15, 16" id="ii.ii.v-p140.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.2.15-Exod.2.16">Exod.
ii. 15, 16</scripRef>, — not altogether unacquainted with Jehovah,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xviii. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p140.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|18|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.18.1">Exod. xviii. 1</scripRef>, — and was himself, or
his son, persuaded to take up his portion in Canaan, <scripRef passage="Num. x. 29, 30" id="ii.ii.v-p140.6" parsed="kjv|Num|10|29|10|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.10.29-Num.10.30">Num. x. 29, 30</scripRef>.  But for the
generality of the nation, being not heirs of the promise, they were fallen
off to superstition and idolatry.  Exceeding enemies they were to the
people in the wilderness, vexing <pb n="99" id="ii.ii.v-Page_99" />them with their wiles, and
provoking them to abominations, that the Lord might consume them, <scripRef passage="Num. xxv. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p140.7" parsed="kjv|Num|25|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.25.18">Num. xxv. 18</scripRef>.  None so vile enemies
to the church as superstitious apostates.  These two nations then set out
all manner of opposers; — gross idolaters, as Cushan; and superstitious,
envious apostates, as Midian.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p141">2. Their state and condition severally.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p142">(1.) “The tents of Cushan” were in affliction; the tents,
the Arabian Ethiopians of Cush, dwelling in tents, the habitation for the
inhabitant, by a hypallage.  They were “in affliction, under vanity, under
iniquity, the place of vanity,” so variously are the words rendered, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p142.1">תַּחַת אָוֶן</span>‎, “under affliction, vanity,
or iniquity.”  Sin and the punishment of it are frequently in the Scripture
of the same name, so near is the relation. <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p142.2">אָוֶן</span>‎ is properly and most usually iniquity; but
that it is here taken for the consequent of it, — a consuming, perplexed,
vexed condition, — can be no doubt.  The Cushanites, then, were in
affliction, full of anguish, fear, dread, vexation, to see what would be
the issue of those great and mighty things which God was doing in their
borders for his people:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="182" id="ii.ii.v-p142.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p143"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p143.1">Tantos invidus habet
pœnâ justâ tortores, quantos invidiosus habuerit laudatores.</span>” —
<cite title="Prosper: De Vita Contemplativa" id="ii.ii.v-p143.2">Prosp. de Vita
Contemplativa</cite>.</p></note> — afflicted with Israel’s happiness and
their own fears; as is the condition of all wicked oppressors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p144">(2.) “The curtains of the land of Midian,” for the
Midianites dwelling in curtained tabernacles, by the same figure as before.
 They trembled, — <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p144.1">יִרְגְּזוּן</span>‎,
“moved themselves, were moved;” that is, shaken with fear and trembling, as
though they were ready to run from the appearance of the mighty God with
his people.  The story of it you have in the Book of Numbers,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="183" id="ii.ii.v-p144.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p145"> <scripRef passage="Num. xxv., xxxi." id="ii.ii.v-p145.1">Numb. xxv.,
xxxi.</scripRef></p></note> as it was prophetically foretold by Moses
concerning other nations, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 14-16" id="ii.ii.v-p145.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|14|15|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.14-Exod.15.16">Exod. xv. 14–16</scripRef>, “The people shall
hear, and be afraid: sorrow shall take hold on the inhabitants of
Palestine.  Then the dukes of Edom shall be amazed; the mighty men of
Moab,” etc.  God filled those nations with anguish, sorrow, and amazement,
at the protection he granted his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p146">3. The prophet’s view of all this: “I saw” it, or “I see”
it.  Though it were eight hundred and seventy years before, supposing him
to prophesy about the end of Josiah or beginning of Jehoiakim, yet, taking
it under the consideration of faith, he makes it present to his view.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p147">Faith looketh backwards and forwards, — to what God hath
done, and to what he hath promised to do.  Abraham saw the day of Christ,
so many ages after, because he found it by faith in the promise.  Habakkuk
saw the terrors of Cushan and Midian so many days before, because faith
found it recorded among the works of God, to support itself in seeking the
like mercies to be renewed.  So that <pb n="100" id="ii.ii.v-Page_100" />this is the sum of this
verse: “O Lord, faith makes it evident, and presents it before my view, how
in former days, when thou wast doing great things for thy people, thou
filledst all thine and their enemies with fear, vexation, trembling, and
astonishment.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p148">XIII. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p148.1">Faith gives a present subsistence
to forepast works as recorded, and future mercies as promised, to support
the soul in an evil day</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p149">I have made the doctrine, by analogy, look both ways,
though the words of the text look but one.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p150">The apostle tells us, that “faith is the substance of
things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p150.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p151">1. “Of things hoped for.”  It looks forward to the
promises, and so gives the substance of them in present possession,
confirming our minds and hearts, that they may have a subsistence, as it
were, within us, though not actually made out unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p152">2. It is “the evidence of things not seen.”  It extends
itself not only to things promised, but, taking for its object the whole
word of God, it makes evident and present things that are past also.  The
faith commended, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p152.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
is of things long since done, — even the “making of the things that are
seen of the things that do not appear.”  “Abraham saw my day,” saith our
Saviour, <scripRef passage="John viii. 56" id="ii.ii.v-p152.2" parsed="kjv|John|8|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.56">John viii. 56</scripRef>.  He saw it as Habakkuk
saw the tents of Cushan in affection; — faith made it present to him; all
the ages between him and his promised seed were as nothing to his
keen-sighted faith.  Hence the apostle puts the mercies of the promise all
in one form and rank, as already wrought, though some of them were enjoyed,
and some of them in this life cannot be, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 30" id="ii.ii.v-p152.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.30">Rom. viii.
30</scripRef>, “Whom he hath justified, them he hath glorified:” he hath
done it for them already, because he hath made them believe it, and that
gives it a present subsistence in their spirit.  And for forepast works,
they are still mentioned by the saints as if they had been done in their
days, before their eyes.  Elisha calls up to remembrance a former miracle,
to the effecting the like, <scripRef passage="2 Kings ii. 14" id="ii.ii.v-p152.4" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.2.14">2 Kings ii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p153">There be three things in the past or future mercies which
faith makes present to the soul, giving, in the substance of them, — (1.)
Their love; (2.) Their consolation; (3.) Their use and benefit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p154">(1.) The <em id="ii.ii.v-p154.1">love</em> of them.  The love that was in
former works, and the love that is in promised mercies, <em id="ii.ii.v-p154.2">that</em> faith
draws out, and really makes ours.  The love of every recorded deliverance
is given to us by faith.  It looks into the good-will, the free grace, the
loving-kindness of God, in every work that ever he did for his, and cries,
<em id="ii.ii.v-p154.3">Yet this is mine</em>:— this is the kernel of that blessing, and this
is mine; for the same good-will, the same kindness he hath towards me also.
 Were the same outward actings needful, I should have them also.  The free
<pb n="101" id="ii.ii.v-Page_101" />love of every mercy is faith’s proper object.  It makes all
Joshua’s great victories present to every one of us.  The promise that had
the love and grace in it, which ran through them all, is given him,
<scripRef passage="Josh. i. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p154.4" parsed="kjv|Josh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.1.5">Josh. i. 5</scripRef>, “I will be with thee, I
will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.”  Now the apostle tells us that the
truth and love of this promise is ours, <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p154.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.8">Heb. iv. 8</scripRef>.
 Faith may, doth assure itself, that what good-will soever was in all the
great mercies which Joshua received upon that promise, is all ours.  All
the good-will and choice love of, “I will never leave thee nor forsake
thee,” is mine and thine, if we are believers.  He that hath this present,
hath all Joshua’s victories present.  The very glory of the saints in
heaven is ours in the love of it.  We enjoy that love which gave them
glory, and will crown us also in due time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p155">(2.) In their <em id="ii.ii.v-p155.1">comforts</em> and <em id="ii.ii.v-p155.2">refreshments</em>:
“Thou gavest leviathan to be meat to the people in the wilderness,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiv. 14" id="ii.ii.v-p155.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|74|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.74.14">Ps. lxxiv. 14</scripRef>.  They fed their souls
full of the sweetness of that mercy, the destruction of their oppressing
tyrant; we chew the cud upon the blessings of former ages.  Who hath not,
with joy, delight, and raised affections, gone over the old preservations
of the church in former years?  How does David run them over with
admiration, closing every stop with, “His mercy endureth for ever!” 
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxvi." id="ii.ii.v-p155.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|136|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.136">Ps. cxxxvi.</scripRef>  And for things, to come,
as yet in the promise only, — whether general to the whole church, as the
calling of the Jews, the coming in of the fulness of the Gentiles, the
breaking out of light, beauty, and glory upon the churches and saints, the
confusion of nations not subjecting themselves to the standard of the
gospel, etc., — or in particular, farther assurance of love than at present
enjoyed, nearer communion with Father and Son, being with Christ, freed
from misery and corruption, dwelling with God for ever; — how does faith
act over these and the like things in the heart, leaving a savour and
relish of their sweetness continually upon the soul?  O how sweet are the
things of the world to come unto poor believers!  Christ leads the soul by
faith, not only into the chambers of present enjoyed loves, but also into
the fore-prepared everlasting mansions in his Father’s house.  Thus it
gives poor mortal creatures a sweet relish of eternal joys; — brings heaven
into a dungeon, glory into a prison, a crown into a cottage, Christ into a
slaughter-house.  And this arises, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p156">[1.] From the nature of faith.  Though it do not make the
thing believed to be (the act cannot create its own object), yet applying
it, it makes it the believer’s.  It is the bond of union between the soul
and the thing promised.  He that believes in Christ, by that believing
receives Christ, <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p156.1" parsed="kjv|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.12">John i.
12</scripRef>; — he becomes his.  It is a grace uniting its subject and
object, — the person believing and the thing believed.  There needs no
ascending into heaven, or descending; the word of <pb n="102" id="ii.ii.v-Page_102" />faith makes
all things nigh, even within us, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 6-8" id="ii.ii.v-p156.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|6|10|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.6-Rom.10.8">Rom. x.
6–8</scripRef>.  Some glasses will present things at a great distance very
near; faith looking through the glass of the gospel, makes the most remote
mercies to be not only in a close distance, but in union.  It “is the
subsistence of things hoped for;” — that which they have not in themselves,
it gives them, — in the full-assured minds of believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p157">[2.] From the intendment of all mercies.  They are for
every believer.  All things are theirs, — “world, life, death, things
present, things to come,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 22" id="ii.ii.v-p157.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.22">1 Cor. iii.
22</scripRef>.  All promises being made to every believer, and all mercies
being the fruit of these promises, they must all belong to every believer. 
Now, if all these should be kept from us, at that distance wherein they
fail in their accomplishment in respect of time, what would they avail us? 
God, therefore, hath appointed that they shall have a real, though not a
natural presence and subsistence at all times, to all believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p158"><i>Use</i> 1. See hence what use you make of past mercies,
deliverances, blessings, with promised incomings; — carry them about you by
faith, that you may use them at need.  “Where is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p158.1">Lord</span> God of Elijah?”  “Awake, awake,
O arm of the Lord!” etc.  “I saw the tents of Cushan.”  Take store mercies
along with you in every trial.  Use them, or they will grow rusty, and not
pass in heaven.  Learn to eat leviathan many years after his death.  Forget
not your perils; — scatter not away your treasure; — be rich in a heap of
mercies, — faith will make you so.  The love, the comfort, the benefit, of
all former and future blessings are yours, if you know how to use them. 
Oh, how have we lost our mercies in every hedge and ditch!  Have none of us
skill to lay up the last eminent deliverance against a rainy day?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p159"><i>Use</i> 2. Learn how to make the poorest and most
afflicted condition comfortable and full of joy.  Store thy cottage, thy
sick-bed, by faith, with all sorts of mercies; they are the richest
furniture in the world.  Gather up what is already cast out, and fetch the
rest from heaven.  Bring the first-fruits of glory into thy bosom.  See the
Jews called, — the residue of opposers subdued, the gospel exalted, —
Christ enthroned, — all thy sins pardoned, — corruption conquered, — glory
enjoyed.  Roll thyself in those golden streams every day.  Let faith fetch
in new and old; — ancient mercies for thy supportment, everlasting mercies
for thy consolation.  He that hath faith, hath all things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p160">XIV. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p160.1">God’s dealing with his enemies in
the season of his church’s deliverance is of especial
consideration</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p161">“I saw the tents,” etc.  So did the Israelites behold the
Egyptians dead on the shore, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 30, 31" id="ii.ii.v-p161.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|30|14|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.30-Exod.14.31">Exod. xiv. 30, 31</scripRef>. “The heathen
raged, the kingdoms were moved: he uttered his voice, the earth melted. 
The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p161.2">Lord</span> <pb n="103" id="ii.ii.v-Page_103" />of hosts
is with us; the God of Jacob is our refuge.  Selah.  Come, behold the works
of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p161.3">Lord</span>, what desolations
he hath made in the earth,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 6-8" id="ii.ii.v-p161.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|6|46|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.6-Ps.46.8">Ps. xlvi.
6–8</scripRef>.  The enemies’ undertaking, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p161.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.6">verse 6</scripRef>, —
God’s protection to his people, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p161.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.7">verse 7</scripRef>, —
a view of the adversaries’ desolation, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p161.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.8">verse 8</scripRef>, —
are all orderly held out.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p162">The Lord tells Moses that he will harden the heart of
Pharaoh, that he might show his power; to this very end, that it might be
considered, and told to one another, <scripRef passage="Exod. x. 2, 3" id="ii.ii.v-p162.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|10|2|10|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.10.2-Exod.10.3">Exod.
x. 2, 3</scripRef>.  How many psalms have we, that are taken up in setting
forth God’s breaking, yoking, befooling, terrifying his adversaries at such
a season!  The remembrance of the slaughter of the firstborn of Egypt was
an ingredient in the chiefest ordinance the ancient church enjoyed,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xii." id="ii.ii.v-p162.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.12">Exod. xii.</scripRef>  The reasons of this are,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p163">1. Much of the greatness and intenseness of God’s love to
his own is seen in his enemies’ ruin, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 3, 4" id="ii.ii.v-p163.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|3|43|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.3-Isa.43.4">Isa.
xliii. 3, 4</scripRef>, “I gave Egypt for thy ransom, Ethiopia and Seba for
thee.  Since thou wast precious in my sight, thou hast been honourable, and
I have loved thee; therefore will I give men for thee, and people for thy
life.”  When God gives such mighty kingdoms for a small handful, it appears
they are precious to him: “Whosoever shall gather together against thee,
shall fall for thy sake,” <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p163.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.15">Isa. liv.
15</scripRef>.  When God will maintain a quarrel with all the world, —
swear that he will never have peace with Amalek until he be consumed, —
break nations, kings, and kingdoms, — stretch out his hand in judgment
round about, — and all to save, preserve, prosper, protect a small handful;
— surely he hath endeared affections for them.  In the days wherein we
live, can we look and see wise men befooled, mighty warriors vanquished,
men of might become as children, their persons slain and trodden down in
the field, — can we but cry, “Lord, what are we, and what is our house,
that thou shouldst do such things for us?”  A serious view of what God hath
done in this nation of late, — what armies he hath destroyed, what
strongholds demolished, what proud, haughty spirits defeated, what
consultations made vain, — is enough to make us admire the riches of his
love all our days.  We may know what esteem a man sets upon a jewel, by the
price he gives for it.  Surely God values them for whom he hath given the
honours, the parts, the polities, the lives of so many tall cedars, as of
late he hath done.  The loving-kindness of God to his church is seen, as in
a glass, in the blood of their persecutors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p164">2. The manifestation of God’s sovereignty, power, and
justice, is as dear to him as the manifestation of his mercy.  The
properties he lays out in destruction are equally glorious with those he
lays out in preservation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p165">In the proclamation of his glorious name he omits them not,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7" id="ii.ii.v-p165.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|34|6|34|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.34.6-Exod.34.7">Exod.
xxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>.  In these he triumpheth gloriously when he hath
overthrown the horse and his rider in the sea, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p165.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.1">Exod. xv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p166"><pb n="104" id="ii.ii.v-Page_104" /><i>Use.</i>  Let not our eyes in the late
deliverance be always on the light side of the work, our own mercies; — the
dark side of terror and judgment is not without its glory.  The folly that
was in their counsels, the amazement that was in their armies, the
trembling that accompanied all their undertakings, the tympanous products
of all their endeavours, do all cry out, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p166.1">Digitus Dei est hìc</span>.”  Had not God showed infinite
wisdom, they had not been so abundantly foolish: had not he been infinite
in power, the many thousands of enemies had not been so weak.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p167">In the late engagement in this country, when God stirred us
up, with some others in these parts, to make some opposition to the enemy
gathering at Chelmsford, what were, think you, the workings of God’s
providences against them?  How came it to pass that we were not swallowed
up by them?  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p168">1. <em id="ii.ii.v-p168.1">They were desirous to ruin us</em>, if we may judge
their desires to answer their interest; or their expressions, with the
language of their friends round about us, to answer their desires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p169">2. <em id="ii.ii.v-p169.1">They were able to do it</em>.  They had from the
beginning, and so all along, near as many thousands as we had hundreds; —
of them very many old, experienced soldiers; with us not three men that had
ever seen any fighting.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p170">3. <em id="ii.ii.v-p170.1">They were resolved to do it</em>.  Witness their own
confessions, and frequent declarations of their purposes, whilst the
business was in agitation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p171">4. <em id="ii.ii.v-p171.1">They were provoked to it</em>.  For the first and
only considerable opposition was made to them in this place; — first, By
hindering their assistance from Colchester; which how much they valued,
witness the senseless letter they would have forced the committee to
subscribe, to persuade us not to disturb their levies there; — secondly,
Suppressing and discouraging all those affected to them and their designs
in these parts of the country; restraining some, disarming others, awing
all; — thirdly, Hastening the coming of the army, lest their friends should
suffer; — fourthly, Encouraging their coming, by declaring that they had
friends here: by which, and the like, they were abundantly provoked.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p172">5. <em id="ii.ii.v-p172.1">That they were also invited to it</em>, though by
persons somewhat inconsiderable, with promises of a full party of friends
to assist them, which they might have had, and a rich booty from their
enemies to support them, which they might have found, is too apparent.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p173">Now, being thus advantaged, thus encouraged, thus provoked
and resolved, why did they not attempt it, why did they not accomplish
their desires?  Is it not worth the while to consider how they were
restrained?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="184" id="ii.ii.v-p173.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p174"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xx. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p174.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|20|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.20.6">Gen. xx.
6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p174.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.10">Ps. lxxvi.
10</scripRef>.</p></note>  Was not much of God’s wisdom seen in mixing a
spirit <pb n="105" id="ii.ii.v-Page_105" />of giddiness and error in the midst of them, that they
knew not well how to determine, nor at all to execute their determinations?
 Was not his power seen in causing experienced soldiers, as they were, with
their multitudes, to be afraid of a poor handful of unskilful men, running
together because they were afraid to abide in their houses?  Was not his
justice exalted in keeping them only for the pit which they had digged for
others?  Doubtless the hand of God was lifted up.  O that we could all
learn righteousness, peculiarly amongst ourselves of this place!  Is there
nothing of God to be discerned in the vexations, birthless consultations,
and devices of our observers? — nothing of power in their restraint? —
nothing of wisdom in the self-punishment of their anxious thoughts? —
nothing of goodness, that after so long waiting for advantage, they begin
themselves to think that neither divination nor enchantment will
prevail?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p175">XV. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p175.1">The measuring out of God’s people’s
portion fills Cushan with affliction and Midian with trembling</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p176">Their eye is evil, because God is good.  Israel’s increase
is Pharaoh’s trouble, <scripRef passage="Exod. i. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p176.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.1.10">Exod. i.
10</scripRef>.  When Nehemiah comes to build the walls of Jerusalem, it
grieved the enemy exceedingly “that there was come a man to seek the
welfare of the children of Israel,” <scripRef passage="Neh. ii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p176.2" parsed="kjv|Neh|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.2.10">Neh. ii.
10</scripRef>.  This is the season of that dispensation which you have
mentioned, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 13-15" id="ii.ii.v-p176.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|13|65|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.13-Isa.65.15">Isa.
lxv. 13–15</scripRef>, “Thus saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p176.4">God</span>, Behold, my servants shall eat,
but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be
thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed:
behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for
sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.  And ye shall,”
etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p177">The reasons of this are taken, — 1. From their envy; 2.
From their carnal fear; — the two principles whereby they are acted in
reference to the saints of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p178">1. Their envy.  They have a devouring envy at them,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="185" id="ii.ii.v-p178.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p179"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p179.1">Quis facile potest, quale sit hoc malum, verbis
exprimere, quo invidus odio hominis persequitur divinum munus in
homine?</span>” — <cite title="Prosper: De Vita Contemplativa" id="ii.ii.v-p179.2">Pros. Vit.
Cont.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p179.3">Invidia est tristitia de
bono proximi, prout proprium malum æstimatur et est diminutivum proprii
boni.</span>” — <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.ii.v-p179.4">Aq 22, æ.
q. 36, A. 1, c</cite>.</p></note> which at length shall shame them and
consume them, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p179.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi.
11</scripRef>.  They are of their father the devil, and he (through envy)
was a “murderer from the beginning,” <scripRef passage="John viii. 44" id="ii.ii.v-p179.6" parsed="kjv|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.44">John viii.
44</scripRef>.  The portion God measureth out unto his people is in
distinguishing mercies, differencing blessings, — in such things as the
world hath not, giveth not.  Now, this is that which envy takes for its
proper object.  That others should have enjoyments above them, beyond them,
this envious men cannot bear.  God accepts Abel, not Cain; presently Cain
is wroth, and his countenance falls, <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p179.7" parsed="kjv|Gen|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.4.6">Gen. iv. 6</scripRef>.
 Jacob gets the blessing, and this fills the heart of <pb n="106" id="ii.ii.v-Page_106" />Esau
with murderous revenge, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxvii. 41" id="ii.ii.v-p179.8" parsed="kjv|Gen|27|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.27.41">Gen. xxvii.
41</scripRef>.  Upon all God’s appearances with the apostles, how were the
Jews cut to the heart, vexed, perplexed!  God gives distinguishing mercies
to his people, such protections, such deliverances; — this Cushan and
Midian cannot bear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p180">2. Their carnal fear.  They have all of them that
conclusion in their breasts which Haman’s wise men and wife made to him,
<scripRef passage="Esth. vi. 13" id="ii.ii.v-p180.1" parsed="kjv|Esth|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Esth.6.13">Esth. vi. 13</scripRef>.  If they begin to fall
before the seed of the Jews, utter ruin will follow.  When God begins to
own his people, as them in the <scripRef passage="Acts v. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p180.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.5.24">Acts v.
24</scripRef>, “they doubt whereunto this will grow;” — their hearts tell
them secretly they are usurpers of all they have, and when God owns any,
they instantly fear lest for their sakes they should be called to account. 
When a distinction begins to be made in ordinances, privileges,
deliverances, protections, evidently given to some peculiar ones, they
tremble within that they are set apart for no good.  This picking and
choosing of men by the Lord, <scripRef passage="Ps. iv. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p180.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.4.3">Ps. iv. 3</scripRef>,
they cannot bear with.  Such mighty works attend the Israelites! what,
thinks Midian, will be the end of this?  It is true, their pride calls on
them to act openly more of their malice than their fear; but yet this lies
at the bottom, like a boasting Atheist’s nightly thoughts.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="186" id="ii.ii.v-p180.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p181"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p181.1">Noctu dubitant.</span></p></note>  The chief
priests and Pharisees having gotten the apostles before them, — what big
words they use to countenance the business!  “Who gave you this power?” 
<scripRef passage="Acts iv. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p181.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.7">Acts iv. 7</scripRef>.  But when they are by
themselves, they cry, “What shall we do?” and, “Whereunto will this grow?” 
This lies at the bottom with many at this day; — though they boast, and
lift up their mouth to heaven, their hearts do tremble as an aspen
leaf.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p182"><i>Use.</i>  Learn not to be troubled at the great
tumultuating which is amongst many against the ways of God at this day. 
God is measuring out his children’s portion, giving them their bread in
season, viewing for them the lot of their inheritance.  Men of the world,
profane Cushanites, superstitious, apostatical Midianites, will not, cannot
be quiet.  Vexed they are, envious, and afraid, and will act according to
those principles.  Cushanites see religion owned, Midianites theirs
disclaimed, and both are alike provoked.  The Lord convert them, or rebuke
them; or the one will have the <em id="ii.ii.v-p182.1">armies</em>, the other their
<em id="ii.ii.v-p182.2">wiles</em>.  Only judge not their hearts by the outward appearance
always.  They seem gallant to you; — indeed they are frighted, galled,
vexed.  I have seen a galled horse, under dressing, leap and curvet as
though it had been out of mettle and spirit, when indeed it was pain and
smart that made him do it.  They pretend to despise us, when they envy us. 
They look like contemners, but are tremblers.  Be not troubled at their
outward appearance, they have inward anguish; — they bite others, but are
lashed themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p183"><pb n="107" id="ii.ii.v-Page_107" />XVI. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p183.1">The season of the
church’s deliverance being come, Cushan and Midian must wax vain, and
perish</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p184">That there is such a season, I told you before.  When four
hundred and thirty years are expired, Egypt must be destroyed, the Amorites
rooted out, and all the nations round made to tremble.  When seventy years
of captivity expire, Babylon must be ruined, and the Chaldean monarchy
quite wasted, that the Jews may return.  The church being to be delivered,
Haman must be hanged.  This you have fully set out, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 12-17" id="ii.ii.v-p184.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|12|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.12-Rev.6.17">Rev. vi. 12–17</scripRef>.  It is the fall of
heathenish tyranny, by the prevailing of the gospel, which you have there
described.  Rome and Constantinople, Pope and Turk, are preserved for a day
and an hour wherein they shall fall, and be no more.  If the season of
enjoying ordinances and privileges be come to this nation, that the
tabernacle of God will be here amongst men; woe be to Cushanites! woe be to
Midianites! — open opposers, and secret apostates.  They shall not be able
to be quiet, nor to prevail; God will not let them rest, nor obtain their
purposes.  The story of Haman must be acted over again; their hearts shall
be stirred up to their own ruin, <scripRef passage="Rev. xx. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p184.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.20.8">Rev. xx.
8</scripRef>.  This is the frame of perishing Babylonians in the day of
Zion’s restoration.  The reasons are:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p185">1. Because at the deliverance of his people, God will plead
with their enemies for their oppressions.  “It is the day of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p185.1">Lord</span>’s vengeance, the year of
recompenses for the controversy of Zion,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p185.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.8">Isa. xxxiv.
8</scripRef>.  It is the vengeance of the Lord and his temple that lights
upon them in that day, <scripRef passage="Jer. l. 28" id="ii.ii.v-p185.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|50|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.50.28">Jer. l.
28</scripRef>. “The violence done to me and my flesh be upon Babylon, shall
the inhabitant of Zion say; and, My blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea,
shall Jerusalem say,” <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 35" id="ii.ii.v-p185.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.35">Jer. li.
35</scripRef>.  In this day great Babylon must come into remembrance,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 19, 20" id="ii.ii.v-p185.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|19|16|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.19-Rev.16.20">Rev.
xvi. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p186">2. The discerning trial that shall and doth come along with
the church’s vindication, will cut off all superfluous false professors, so
that they also shall perish, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 2, 3" id="ii.ii.v-p186.1" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|2|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.2-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 2,
3</scripRef>.  Christ comes with a fan, to send away the chaff in the wings
of the wind.  Have we not seen this end of many zealots?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p187">3. The Amorites live in Canaan, and must be removed. 
Oppressors and hypocrites enjoy many rites of the church, which must be
taken from them.  Rome and her adherents shall not have so much left as the
name or title, appearance or show of a church.  The outward court, which
they have trodden down and defiled, shall be quite left out in the
measuring of the temple, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 2" id="ii.ii.v-p187.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.2">Rev. xi.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p188"><i>Use.</i>  Bring this observation home to the first from
this verse, and it will give you the use of it: proceed we to the next
verse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p189"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p189.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.8">Verse 8</scripRef>.  “Was the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p189.2">Lord</span> displeased against the rivers?
was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that
thou didst ride upon thine horses, and thy chariots of salvation?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p190"><pb n="108" id="ii.ii.v-Page_108" />“Was the Lord displeased?” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p190.1">חָרָה</span>‎ “kindled,” did he burn? — that is, in wrath. 
Heat is a great ingredient in the commotion of anger in us, here alluded
to, or because the effects of anger are so often compared to fire. 
“Against the rivers” or floods?  Again: “Was thine anger?” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p190.2">אַפֶּךָ</span>‎ “thy nose or face, or thine anger,” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ii.v-p190.3">אַף</span>‎ signifies both.  The face<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="187" id="ii.ii.v-p190.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p191"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p191.1">Cætera licet abscondere, et in abdito alere; ira
se profert, et in faciem exit.</span>” — <cite title="Seneca: Of Anger" id="ii.ii.v-p191.2">Senec. de ira</cite>.</p></note> is the seat of anger’s appearance:
fury comes up into the face.  “Was thine anger, thy troubling anger” (so
the word) “against the sea,” — the Red sea, through which thy people
passed; “that thou didst ride upon thy horses, and thy chariots of
salvation?” or, “thy chariots were salvation, — ‘<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p191.3">currus salutares</span>,’ thy safety-bringing
chariots.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p192">The words are an admiring expostulation about the mighty
works of the Lord for his people, upon the sea, rivers, and inanimate
creatures.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p193">1. The <em id="ii.ii.v-p193.1">rivers</em>:— Jordan and its driving back is
doubtless especially intended.  The Lord showed his power in disturbing
that ancient river in his course, and making his streams run backward.  The
story of it you have <scripRef passage="Josh. iii. 15, 16" id="ii.ii.v-p193.2" parsed="kjv|Josh|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.3.15-Josh.3.16">Josh.
iii. 15, 16</scripRef>.  The people being to enter into Canaan, the Lord
divides the waters of that river, making them beneath to sink away, and
those above to stand on a heap.  This the prophet magnifies, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxiv. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p193.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|114|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.114.5">Ps. cxiv. 5</scripRef>, “What ailed thee, O
Jordan, that thou wast driven back?”  What marvellous, powerful, disturbing
thing is happened to thee, that, contrary to thy ancient natural course,
thy streams should be frighted, and run back to the springs from whence
they came?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p194">2. The <em id="ii.ii.v-p194.1">sea</em>:— that is, the Red sea, which, in like
manner, was divided, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p194.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.21">Exod. xiv.
21</scripRef>; which the prophet also admires in the fore-cited psalm: “The
sea saw it, and fled.  What ailed thee, O thou sea, that thou fleddest?” 
What strong, mighty impression of power was on thee, that the multitudes of
thy waters should be parted, and thy channel discovered dry to the
bottom?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p195">3. “That thou didst ride upon thine horses, and thy
chariots of salvation” This you have again, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p195.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.15">verse
15</scripRef>, “Thou didst walk through the sea with thine horses.”  These
were those clouds and winds which the Lord sent before the Israelites, to
the sea and Jordan, to drive them back.  “He maketh the clouds his chariot,
and walketh upon the wings of the wind,” <scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p195.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|104|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.104.3">Ps. civ.
3</scripRef>.  So <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p195.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.10">Ps. xviii.
10</scripRef>, “He did fly upon the wings of the wind.”  After the manner
of men, God is represented as a mighty conqueror, riding before his armies
and making way for them.  The power and majesty of God was with and upon
those clouds and winds which went before his people, to part those mighty
waters, that they might pass dry; and therefore they are called his saving
chariots, because by them his people were delivered.  Or <pb n="109" id="ii.ii.v-Page_109" />by
horses and chariots here you may understand the angels, who are the host of
God.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p195.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.17">Ps. lxviii. 17</scripRef>, “The chariots of God
are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels.”  They have appeared as
horses and chariots of fire, <scripRef passage="2 Kings vi. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p195.5" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.6.17">2 Kings vi.
17</scripRef>.  And their ministry, no doubt, the Lord used in these mighty
works of drying rivers and dividing seas.  Either way, the glorious power
and majesty of God, in his delivering instruments, is set forth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p196">Thus the words severally; — now jointly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p197">This admiring interrogation includes a negation.  “Was the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p197.1">Lord</span> kindled against the
rivers? was thy face against the rivers,” etc.  Was it that the deep had
offended the Most High, that, by thine angels, winds, and clouds, thou
didst so disturb the floods in their ancient course, and madest naked their
hidden channels, until the hoary deep cried out for fear, and lifted up his
aged hands to the Almighty, as it were, for pity? <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p197.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.10">verse
10</scripRef>.  No, surely, no such thing.  All those keep the order by
thee unto them appointed; it was all for the salvation and deliverance of
thy people.  God was not angry with Jordan when he drove it back, nor with
the sea when he divided it; but all was effected for Israel’s
deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p198">XVII. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p198.1">The very senseless creatures are,
as it were, sensible of the wrath and power of the Almighty</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p199">Effects of anger being in and upon the deep, “he utters his
voice, and lifts up his hands on high,” <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p199.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.10">verse 10</scripRef>.
 God often in the Scripture sets forth his power and majesty by the
trembling of heaven and the shaking of the earth, the vanishing of
mountains and the bowing of perpetual hills, the professed humble
subjection of the most eminent parts of the creation.  The sea shall fly,
as afraid; the rocks, as weak, rend and crumble; the heavens be darkened;
the mountains skip like rams, and the little hills like young sheep,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxiv. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p199.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|114|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.114.4">Ps. cxiv. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<verse type="stanza" id="ii.ii.v-p199.3">
<l id="ii.ii.v-p199.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p199.5">Τρέμει δ’ ὄρη, καὶ πελώριος</span></l>
<l id="ii.ii.v-p199.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p199.7">Βυθὸς θαλάσσης, κᾠρέων ὕψος
μέγα,</span></l>
<l id="ii.ii.v-p199.8"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p199.9">Ὅταν ἐπεβλέψῃ γοργὸν ὄμμα
δεσπότου.</span></l>
</verse>
<attr id="ii.ii.v-p199.10"><cite title="Justin Martyr: Second Apology" id="ii.ii.v-p199.11">Æsch. apud Justin., Apol.
ii.</cite></attr>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p200">“The earth shook, the heavens dropped at the presence of
God,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxiii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p200.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|63|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.63.8">Ps. lxiii. 8</scripRef>.  The almighty Creator
holds the whole frame of the building in his own hand, and makes what
portion he pleaseth, and when he pleaseth, to tremble, consume, and vanish
before him.  Though many things are not capable of sense and reason, yet he
will make them do such things as sense and reason should prompt the whole
subjected creation unto, to teach that part their duty who were endued
therewith.  A servant is beat, to make a child learn his duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p201"><i>Use.</i>  See hence the stoutness of sinful hearts, —
more stubborn than the mountains, more flinty than the rocks, more
senseless than the great deep.  Friend, art thou stronger than Horeb? yet
that trembled <pb n="110" id="ii.ii.v-Page_110" />at the presence of this mighty God, whom it
never had provoked.  Are thy lusts like the streams of Jordan? yet they ran
back from his chariots of salvation.  Are thy corruption? more firmly
seated on thy soul than the mountains on their bases? yet they leaped like
frighted sheep before that God against whom they had not sinned.  And wilt
thou, a small handful of sinful dust, that hast ten thousand times provoked
the eyes of his glory, not tremble before him, coming on his horses and
chariots of salvation, — his mighty works and powerful word?  Shall a lion
tremble, and thou not be afraid, who art ready to tremble with a thought of
that poor creature?  Shall the heavens bow, the deep beg for mercy, and
thou be senseless?  Shall all creatures quake for the sin of man, and
sinful man be secure?  Know you not that the time is coming wherein such
men will desire the trembling rocks to be a covert to their more affrighted
souls?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p202">XVIII. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p202.1">No creatures, seas nor floods,
greater or lesser waters, shall be able to obstruct or hinder God’s
people’s deliverance, when he hath undertaken it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p203">Is the sea against them? it shall be parted.  Is Jordan in
the way? it shall be driven back.  Both sea and Jordan shall tremble before
him.  Euphrates shall be dried up, to give the kings of the east a passage,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p203.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.12">Rev. xvi. 12</scripRef>.  Waters in the
Scriptures are sometimes afflictions, sometimes people and nations.  Be
they seas (kings and princes), or be they rivers (inferior persons), they
shall not be able to oppose.  God has decked his house, and made it
glorious with the spoils of all opposers.  There you have the spoils of
Pharaoh, gathered up on the shore of the Red sea, and dedicated in the
house of God, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p203.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.1">Exod. xv. 1</scripRef>.  There you have all the
armour of Sennacherib’s mighty host, with the rest of their spoils, hung up
to show, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxii. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p203.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.32.21">2 Chron. xxxii.
21</scripRef>.  There you have the glory, and throne, and dominion of
Nebuchadnezzar, himself being turned into a beast, <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 33" id="ii.ii.v-p203.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.33">Dan. iv.
33</scripRef>.  There you shall have the carcasses of Gog and Magog, with
all their mighty hosts, for coming to encamp against the city of God,
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxix. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p203.5" parsed="kjv|Ezek|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.39.1">Ezek. xxxix. 1</scripRef>.  There you have the
imperial robes of<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="188" id="ii.ii.v-p203.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p204"> <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine" id="ii.ii.v-p204.1">Euseb. Vit. Con.</cite>  <cite title="Constantine, Emperor: Orat." id="ii.ii.v-p204.2">Const. Orat.</cite></p></note> <name title="Diocletian, Emperor" id="ii.ii.v-p204.3">Diocletian</name> and his companion, abdicating them — selves from
the empire for very madness that they could not prevail against the church.
 Kings of armies shall fly apace; and she that tarries at home shall divide
the spoil, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p204.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.12">Ps. lxviii. 12</scripRef>.  All opposers, though
nations and kingdoms, shall perish and be utterly destroyed, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p204.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx. 12</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p204.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.18">Rev. xix.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p205">God will not exalt any creature unto a pitch of opposition
to himself, or to stand in the way of his workings.  The very end of all
things, in their several stations, is to be serviceable to his purposes
towards his own.  Obedience in senseless creatures is natural, even against
the course of nature, in the season of deliverance.  “Sun, <pb n="111" id="ii.ii.v-Page_111" />stand thou still upon Gibeon; and thou, Moon, in the valley of
Ajalon,” <scripRef passage="Josh. x. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p205.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.10.12">Josh. x. 12</scripRef>. “Who art thou, O great
mountain? before Zerubbabel thou shalt become a plain,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 7" id="ii.ii.v-p205.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv. 7</scripRef>.  The most mountainous
opposers shall be levelled, when the Spirit of God sets in for that
purpose.  There is a strength in every promise and engagement of God unto
his people, that is able to carry the whole frame of heaven and earth
before it.  If they can believe, all things are possible to them that
believe.  When the decree is to bring forth the fruit of the promise, it
will overturn empires, destroy nations, divide seas, ruin armies, open
prisons, break chains and fetters, and bear down all before it; as the wind
shut up in the earth will shake the pillars, as it were, of its mighty
body, but it will find or make a passage.  The least promise of
deliverance, if the season thereof be come, though it were shut up under
strong and mighty powers, crafty counsels, dungeons, and prisons, like the
doors and lasting bars of the earth, the truth and power of God shall make
them all to tremble, and give birth to his people’s deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p206"><i>Use</i> 1. Have we seen nothing of this in our days? —
no seas divided? no Jordans driven back? no mountains levelled? no hills
made to tremble?  Whence, then, was the late confusion of armies? casting
down of mighty ones? reviving of dead bones? opening of prison doors?
bringing out the captives appointed to be slain?  Is it not from hence,
that nothing can stand against the breaking out of a promise in its
appointed season?  “Was the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p206.1">Lord</span> displeased with the rivers?”
was his anger against the walls and houses, “that he rode upon his horses,
and chariots of salvation?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p207"><i>Use</i> 2. Let faith be strengthened in an evil time. 
Poor distressed soul, all the difficulty of thy deliverance lies in thine
own bosom!  If the streams of thy unbelief within be not stronger than all
seas of opposition without, all will be easy.  O learn to stand still with
quietness, between a host of Egyptians and a raging sea, to see the
salvation of God!  Be quiet in prison, between your friends’ bullets and
your enemies’ swords; God can, God will, make a way.  If it were not more
hard with us to believe wonders than it is to the promise to effect wonders
for us, they would be no wonders, so daily, so continually, would they be
wrought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p208">XIX. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p208.1">God can make use of any of his
creatures to be chariots of salvation</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p209">This is the other side of that doctrine which we gathered
from <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p209.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>, “Winds and clouds shall obey
him.”  Ravens<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="189" id="ii.ii.v-p209.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p210"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p210.1">Ἐχβάλλει τοὺς νεοττοὺς ὁ
χόραξ.</span> — <cite title="Aristotle: De Anima" id="ii.ii.v-p210.2">Arist. Hist. Anima.,
vi.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p210.3">Pellunt nidis pullos sicut et
Corvi.</span>” — <cite title="Pliny the Elder: Historia Naturalis" id="ii.ii.v-p210.4">Plin.
Nat. Hist.</cite></p></note> shall feed Elijah, that will not feed their
own young.  The sea shall open for Israel, and return upon the Egyptians. 
And this both in an ordinary <pb n="112" id="ii.ii.v-Page_112" />way, as <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 21, 22" id="ii.ii.v-p210.5" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|21|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.21-Hos.2.22">Hos. ii. 21, 22</scripRef>; and in an
extraordinary way, as before.  So many creatures as God hath made, so many
instruments of good hath he for his people.  This is farther confirmed,
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p210.6" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.9">verse 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p211"><scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p211.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.9">Verse 9</scripRef>.  “Thy bow was made quite
naked, according to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word.  Selah.  Thou
didst cleave the earth with rivers.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p212">“With nakedness thy bow was made naked.”  The rest is
elliptical, and well supplied in the translation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p213">The verse hath two parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p214">1. A general proposition: “Thy bow was made naked,”
etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p215">2. A particular confirmation of that proposition by
instance: “Thou didst cleave the earth with rivers.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p216">1. The proposition holds out two things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p217">(1.) What God did: “He made his bow quite naked.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p218">(2.) The rule he proceeded by herein: “According to the
oaths of the tribes, even his word.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p219">The assertion of this verse is not of some particular act
or work, as the former, but a general head or fountain of those particular
works which are enumerated in the following verses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p220">(1.) A <em id="ii.ii.v-p220.1">bow</em> is a weapon of war, an instrument of
death; and being ascribed to God, after the manner of men, holds out his
strength, power, might, and efficacy, to do whatever he pleaseth.  And this
is said to be quite naked.  When a man goes about to use his bow, he pulls
it out of his quiver,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="190" id="ii.ii.v-p220.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p221"> [The gorytus or bow-case; so explained by <name title="Grotius, Hugo" id="ii.ii.v-p221.1">Grotius</name>, <name title="Drusius" id="ii.ii.v-p221.2">Drusius</name>,
etc.  <name title="Chardin, Sir J" id="ii.ii.v-p221.3">Sir J. Chardin</name> states, that the
oriental bows were usually carried in a case of cloth or leather attached
to the girdle. — <cite title="Harmer" id="ii.ii.v-p221.4">Harmer, ii. 513</cite>.  Vid. <cite title="Homer: Odyssey" id="ii.ii.v-p221.5">Hom. Odys., xxi. 53, 54</cite>.]</p></note> and so
makes it naked.  The exercising of God’s power is the making naked of his
bow.  This he did in all those wonders wherein he stretched out his hand,
in bringing his people into the promised land, here pointed at.  And it is
said that with nakedness it was made naked, because of those very high
dispensations and manifestations of his almighty power.  This is the making
naked of his bow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p222">(2.) For the <em id="ii.ii.v-p222.1">rule</em> of this, it is “the oaths of the
tribes;” or as afterward, “his word,” — the oaths of the tribes, that is,
the oaths made to them, — the word he stood engaged to them in.  The
promise God made by oath unto Abraham, that he would give him the land of
Canaan for an inheritance, even to him and his posterity, <scripRef passage="Gen. xiii. 14-17" id="ii.ii.v-p222.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|13|14|13|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.13.14-Gen.13.17">Gen. xiii. 14–17</scripRef>, is here
intimated.  This promise was often renewed to him and the following
patriarchs.  Hence it is called oaths, though but the same promise often
renewed: and it had the nature of an oath, because it was made a covenant. 
Now, it was all for the benefit of the several tribes, in respect of actual
possession, and was lastly renewed to them, <scripRef passage="Exod. iii. 17" id="ii.ii.v-p222.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.3.17">Exod. iii.
17</scripRef>; hence called “the oaths of the tribes,” <pb n="113" id="ii.ii.v-Page_113" />not
which they sware to the Lord, but that which the Lord sware to them.  So
afterward it is called his word, — “Thy word.”  This, then, is the purport
of this general proposition, “O Lord, according as thou promisedst, and
engagedst thyself by covenant to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, with their
posterity, that thou wouldst give them the land of Canaan to be theirs for
an inheritance; so by the dispensation of thy mighty power thou hast fully
accomplished it.”  And this he layeth down for the supportment of faith in
a time of trouble.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p223">The words would afford many observations; I shall insist
only on one.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p224">XX. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p224.1">The Lord will certainly make good all
his promises and engagements to his people, though it cost him the making
of his bow quite naked, — the manifestation of his power in the utmost
dispensations thereof</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p225">God’s workings are squared to his engagements.  This is
still the close of all gracious issues of providence, — God hath done all
according “as he promised,” <scripRef passage="Josh. xxii. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p225.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|22|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.22.4">Josh. xxii.
4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Sam. vii. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p225.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.7.21">2 Sam. vii.
21</scripRef>.  He brought out his people of old with a mighty hand, with
temptations, signs, and wonders, and a stretched-out arm; and all because
he would keep the oath which he had sworn, and the engagement which he had
made to their fathers, <scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p225.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.8">Deut. vii.
8</scripRef>.  What obstacles soever may lie in the way, he hath done it,
he will do it.  Take one instance; particular places are too many to be
insisted on.  It was the purpose of his heart to bring his elect home to
himself, from their forlorn condition.  This he engageth himself to do,
<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p225.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, — assuring Adam of a
recovery from the misery he was involved in by Satan’s prevalency.  This,
surely, is no easy work.  If the Lord will have it done, he must lay out
all his attributes in the demonstration of them to the uttermost.  His
wisdom and power must bow their shoulders, as it were, in Christ unto it. 
He was “the power of God, and the wisdom of God;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="191" id="ii.ii.v-p225.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p226"> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 24" id="ii.ii.v-p226.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.24">1 Cor. i.
24</scripRef>.</p></note> his engaged love must be carried along through so
many secret, mysterious marvels, as the angels themselves “desire to look
into,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="192" id="ii.ii.v-p226.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p227">
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p227.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>.</p></note> and shall
for ever adore.  Though the effecting of it required that which man could
not do, and God could not suffer; yet his wisdom will find out a way, that
he shall both do it and suffer it who is both God and man.  To make good
his engagement to his elect, he spared not his only Son: and in him were
hid, and by him laid out, “all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="193" id="ii.ii.v-p227.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p228"> <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p228.1" parsed="kjv|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p229">Now, this is a precedent of God’s proceeding in all other
engagements whatsoever.  Whatever it cost him, he will spare nothing to
make them good to the uttermost.  He is our rock, and his work is perfect. 
A good man, if he want not power, will go through with his serious
promises, though he be engaged to his own hurt, <scripRef passage="Ps. xv. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p229.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.15.4">Ps. xv.
4</scripRef>.  The power of the mighty God is serviceable to his will to
the uttermost.  <pb n="114" id="ii.ii.v-Page_114" />He cannot will what he cannot do: his will and
power are essentially the same.  And his power shall not be wanting to
execute what his goodness hath moved him to engage unto for his own glory. 
The reasons of this are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p230">1. <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p230.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.4">Deut. xxxii.
4</scripRef>, “He is the Rock, his work is perfect; all his ways are
judgment: a God of truth, and without iniquity.”  Here are many attributes
of God to make good this one thing, that his work is perfect, — this <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p230.2">αὐτάρκεια</span>, self-sufficiency, perfection,
righteousness.  I will pitch on one, — he is a God of truth.  So he is
again called, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p230.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.5">Ps. xxxi. 5</scripRef>, and in other places.  The
truth of God in his promises and engagements requires an accomplishment of
them, whatever it cost, what power soever is required thereunto.  This the
saints make their bottom to seek it: “Where are thy loving-kindnesses,
which thou swarest in thy truth,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxix. 49" id="ii.ii.v-p230.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|89|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.89.49">Ps. lxxxix.
49</scripRef>.  It is impossible but that should come to pass which thou
hast sworn in thy truth.  No stronger plea than “Remember the word wherein
thou hast caused thy servants to put their trust.”  Jacob says, he is less
than all the mercy and all the truth of God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 10" id="ii.ii.v-p230.5" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.10">Gen. xxxii.
10</scripRef>.  He sees God’s truth in all his mercy, by causing all things
to come to pass which he hath promised him.  It is true, some particular
promises have their conditions, whose truth consists not in the relation
between the word and the thing, unless the condition intercede.  But the
great condition under the gospel being only the good of them to whom any
engagement is made, we may positively lay down, that God’s truth requires
the accomplishment of every engagement for his people’s good, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 28" id="ii.ii.v-p230.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>.  It is neither mountain
nor hill, king, kingdom, nor nation, hell nor mortality, nor all combined,
that can stand in the way to hinder it, <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p230.7" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p231">2. His people stand in need of all that God hath engaged
himself to them for.  God’s promises are the just measure of his people’s
wants.  Whatever he hath promised, that his people do absolutely want; and
whatsoever they want, that he hath promised:— our wants and his promises
are every way commensurate.  If thou knowest not what thou standest in need
of, search the promises and see: whatever God hath said he will do for
thee, that thou hast absolute need should be done.  Or if thou art not so
well acquainted with the promises, search thine own wants: what thou
standest absolutely in need of for thy good, that assuredly God hath
promised.  If, then, this be the case of engagements, they shall all be
made good.  Think you, will God let his people want that which they have
absolute necessity of?  By absolute necessity I mean such as is
indispensable, as to their present estate and occasions.  That may be of
necessity in one generation which is not in another, according to the
several employments we are called to.  Does God call forth his saints “to
execute <pb n="115" id="ii.ii.v-Page_115" />vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the
people; to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of
iron; to execute upon them the judgment written,” as <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlix. 7-9" id="ii.ii.v-p231.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|149|7|149|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.149.7-Ps.149.9">Ps. cxlix. 7–9</scripRef>? — doth he bring them
forth to burn the whore, to fight with the beast, and overcome him and his
followers? — it is of indispensable necessity that he give them glorious
assistance in their undertakings.  They shall be assisted, protected,
carried on, though it cost him the making of his bow quite naked. 
According to the several conditions he calls them to, the several issues of
providence which he will have them serve in, so want they his appearance in
them, with them, for them; and it shall be present.  Let them be assured
they are in his way, and then, though some prove false and treacherous,
some base and cowardly, — though many combine and associate themselves
against them in many places, in all places, — though whole kingdoms and
mighty armies appear for their ruin, — be they reviled and clamoured by all
round about them, — all is one; help they need, and help they shall have,
or God will make his bow quite naked.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p232"><i>Use.</i> 1. This day is this doctrine fulfilled before
us.  God’s bow is made quite naked, according to his word.  We are less
than all the truth he hath showed unto us.  Though great working and mighty
power hath been required, such as he hath not shown in our days, nor in the
days of our fathers; yet the Lord hath not stood at it, for his word’s
sake, wherein he hath made us to put our trust.  I speak of the general
mercies we have received.  The surrender of Colchester, the particular
celebrated this day, though marching in the rear for time, is for the
weight in the van, — a mercy of the first magnitude.  Essex hath seen more
power in a three months’ recovery than in the protection of six years. 
That the mouths of men are stopped, and their faces filled with shame, who
made it their trade to revile and threaten the saints of God; — that the
adverse strength, which hath lain hid these seven years, should be drawn
forth, united, and broken to pieces; — that the people of God, divided, and
naturally exasperated through their abuse of peace, should, by the sword of
a common enemy and the help of a common friend, have their wrath abated,
their counsels united, and their persons set in a hopeful way of closing or
forbearance; — that God by their own counsels should shut up men, collected
from sundry parts to ruin others, in a city with gates and walls, for their
own ruin; — that they should deny peace tendered upon such conditions,
because of the exigencies of the time, as might have left them power as
well as will for a farther mischief; — that such salvation should go forth
in other parts as that the proceedings here should not be interrupted; —
that the bitter service which men here underwent should ever and anon be
sweetened with refreshing tidings from other places, to keep up their
spirits in wet, watching, cold, and <pb n="116" id="ii.ii.v-Page_116" />loss of blood:— all these,
I say, and sundry other such-like things as these, are “the Lord’s doing,
and marvellous in our eyes.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p233">Especially let us remember how in three things the Lord
made his bow quite naked in his late deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p234">(1.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p234.1">In leavening the counsels of the enemy with their
own folly</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p235">(2.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p235.1">In ordering all events to his own praise</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p236">(3.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p236.1">By controlling with his mighty power the issue of
all undertakings</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p237">(1.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p237.1">In leavening their counsels with their own
folly</em>.  God’s<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="194" id="ii.ii.v-p237.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p238"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p238.1">Quod homines peccant
eorum est, quod peccando hoc vel illud agant ex virtute Dei est, tenebras
prout visum est dividentis.</span>” — <cite title="Augustine: De Prædestinatione Sanctorum" id="ii.ii.v-p238.2">Aug., de Præd.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p238.3">Oportet hæreses esse, sed tamen non ideo bonum hæreses,
quia eas esse oportebat, quasi non et malum oportuerit esse; nam et Dominum
tradi oportebat, sed væ traditori!</span><em id="ii.ii.v-p238.4">” —</em> <cite title="Tertullian: De Præscriptione Hæreticorum" id="ii.ii.v-p238.5">Tertul., Præf. ad
Hær.</cite></p></note> power and the efficacy of his providence is not more
clearly manifested in any thing than in his effectual working in the
debates, advices, consultations, and reasonings of his enemies, compassing
his ends by their inventions.  When God is in none of the thoughts of men
by his fear, he is in them all by his providence.  The sun is operative
with his heat where he reacheth not with his light, and hath an influence
on precious minerals in the depths and dark bottoms of rocks and mountains.
 The all-piercing providence of God dives into the deep counsels of the
hearts of the sons of men, and brings out precious gold from thence, where
the gracious light of his countenance shines not at all.  Men freely
advise, debate, use and improve their own reasons, wisdom, interests, not
once casting an eye to the Almighty; and yet all this while do his work
more than their own.  All the counselings, plottings of Joseph’s brethren,
— all the transactions of the Jews, Herod, and Pilate, about the death of
Christ, with other the like instances, abundantly prove it.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="195" id="ii.ii.v-p238.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p239"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xlv. 7, l. 20" id="ii.ii.v-p239.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|45|7|0|0;kjv|Gen|50|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.45.7 Bible.kjv:Gen.50.20">Gen. xlv.
7, l. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 27, 28" id="ii.ii.v-p239.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|27|4|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.27-Acts.4.28">Acts
iv. 27, 28</scripRef>.</p></note>  Take a few instances wherein God “made
his bow quite naked” in the counsels of his and our enemies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p240">In general, they consult to take arms, wherein God had
fully appeared against them, — when, in all probability, their work would
have been done without them.  Had they not fought, by this time they had
been conquerors.  One half-year’s peace more, — which we desired on any
terms, and they would on no terms bear, — in all likelihood had set them
where they would be.  Their work went on, as if they had hired the kingdom
to serve them in catching weather.  What with some men’s folly, others’
treachery, all our division, — had not their own counsels set them on
fighting, — I think we should suddenly base chosen them and theirs to be
umpires of our quarrels.  God saw when it was time to deal with them.  In
their undertaking in our own county, I could give sundry instances how God
mixed a perverse <pb n="117" id="ii.ii.v-Page_117" />spirit of folly and error in all their
counsels.  A part of the magistracy of the county is seized on.  Therein
their intention towards the residue is clearly discovered; yet not any
attempt made to secure them, — which they might easily have accomplished, —
although they could not but suppose that there were some gentlemen of
public and active spirits left that would be industrious in opposition unto
them.  Was not the Lord in their counsels also, when they suffered a small,
inconsiderable party, in a little village within a few miles of them, to
grow into such a body as at length they durst not attempt, when they might
have broken their whole endeavour with half a hundred of men?  Doubtless,
of innumerable such things as these we may say, with the prophet, “The
princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they
have also seduced” the people, “even they that are the stay of the tribes
thereof.  The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p240.1">Lord</span> hath
mingled a perverse spirit in the midst thereof; and they have caused” the
people “to err in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his
vomit,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 13, 14" id="ii.ii.v-p240.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|13|19|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.13-Isa.19.14">Isa.
xix. 13, 14</scripRef>.  Doubtless the wrath of man shall praise the Lord,
and the remainder of it will he restrain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p241">(2.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p241.1">In ordering all events to his own praise</em>. 
The timing of the enemies’ eruptions in several places is that which fills
all hearts with wonder, and all mouths with discourse, in these days.  From
the first to the last they had their season.  Had they come together, to
the eyes of flesh the whole nation had been swallowed up in that deluge. 
In particular, let Essex take notice of the goodness of God.  The high
thoughts and threats of men, which made us for divers weeks fear a
massacre, were not suffered to break out into open hostility until the very
next day after their strength was broken, in the neighbour county of Kent;
— as if the Lord should have said, “I have had you in a chain all this
while: though you have showed your teeth, you have not devoured; now go out
of my chain, — I have a net ready for you.”  For the armies coming to our
assistance, I cannot see how we needed them many days sooner, or could have
wanted them one day longer.  Farther, these home-bred eruptions were timely
seasoned, to rouse the discontented soldiery and divided nation to be ready
to resist the Scottish invasion; — God also being magnified in this, that
in this sweet disposal of events unto his glory, the counsels of many of
those in whom we thought we might confide ran totally cross to the
appearance of God in his providence.  What shall we say to these things? 
If the Lord be for us, who shall be against us?  All these things came
forth from the Lord of hosts, who is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in
operation, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 29" id="ii.ii.v-p241.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.29">Isa. xxviii.
29</scripRef>.  Whoso is wise will ponder them, and they shall understand
the loving-kindness of the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p242">(3.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p242.1">In controlling mighty actions</em>, — I mean,
giving success to his <pb n="118" id="ii.ii.v-Page_118" />people in all their undertakings.  The
commander-in-chief of all the forces in this kingdom, since his sitting
down before Colchester, was proffered a pass to go beyond the seas for his
security.  Whence is it that he hath now the necks of his enemies, and hath
given any of them their lives at their entreaty?  Greater armies than this
have been buried under lesser walls.  Did not the number of the besieged at
first exceed the number of the besiegers? were not their advantages great?
their skill in war, amongst men of their own persuasion, famous and
renowned? so that the sitting down before it was judged an action meet only
for them who could believe they should see the bow of God made quite naked.
 It had been possible, doubtless, to reason’s eye, that many of those
fictions wherewith a faction in the great city fed themselves, — of the
many routings, slaughters, and destructions of the army, — might have been
true.  Some of them, I say; for some were as childish as hellish.  In
brief, they associated themselves, and were broken in pieces; — high walls,
towering imaginations, lofty threats, — all brought down.  “So let all
thine enemies perish, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p242.2">Lord</span>:
but let them that love him be as the sun when he goeth forth in his might;”
and let the land have rest for many years, <scripRef passage="Judges v. 31" id="ii.ii.v-p242.3" parsed="kjv|Judg|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.5.31">Judges v.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p243"><i>Use</i> 2. This will discover unto us the bottom and
rise of all God’s appearances for his people, — even the engaging of his
own free grace.  He doth not “make his bow quite naked,” according to their
deservings, but his own word; not because they of themselves are better
than others, but because he loves them more than others.  Were God’s
assistances suited to our walkings, they would be very uneven; but his
good-will is constant; so are our deliverances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p244"><i>Use</i> 3. Be exhorted to thankfulness; not verbal,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="196" id="ii.ii.v-p244.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p245"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p245.1">In beneficio reddendo plus animus, quam census
operatur.</span>” — <cite title="Ambrose: Officiis Ministorum" id="ii.ii.v-p245.2">Ambr. Offi.,
lib. i. cap. 32</cite>.</p></note> but real; not the exultation of carnal
affections, but the savoury obedience of a sound mind.  There are many
ingredients in thanksgiving; — suitable and seasonable obedience to answer
the will of God in his mercies is doubtless the crown of all.  Look, then,
under the enjoyment of blessings in general, to close walking with God in
the duties of the covenant, — and in particular, to the especial work of
this your generation, — and you are in the way to be thankful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p246"><i>Use</i> 4. Be sedulously careful to prevent that which
God hath mightily decried by our late mercies, — viz., mutual animosities,
strife, contention, and violence against one another;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="197" id="ii.ii.v-p246.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p247"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p247.1">Ἡ διαφωνία τῆς νηστείας, τὴν ὁμόνοιαν τῆς πίστεως
συνίστησιν.</span> — <cite title="Irenæus: Epistle to Victor" id="ii.ii.v-p247.2">Iren. Epist.
ad Vict. apud Euseb., lib. v. cap. 23</cite>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ii.v-p247.3">Φιλόνικοί ἐστε ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ζηλωταὶ περὶ μὴ ἀνηκόντων εἰς
σωτηρίαν.</span> — <cite title="Clement of Rome: First Epistle to the Corinthians" id="ii.ii.v-p247.4">Clem. Ep. ad Cor.</cite></p></note> I mean, of those that fear
his name.  God hath interposed in our quarrels from heaven The language of
our late deliverance is, Be quiet, “lest a worse thing happen unto you.” 
Our poor brethren of Scotland would not see the hatefulness <pb n="119" id="ii.ii.v-Page_119" />of
their animosities towards their friends, until God suffered that very thing
to be the means to deliver them up to the power of their enemies.  The
weapons they had formed were used against themselves.  Let us learn betimes
to agree about our pasture, lest the wolves of the wilderness devour us. 
Persecution and idolatry have ruined all the states of the Christian
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p248">2. Of the assertion we have spoken hitherto: come we now to
the particular confirmation of it by instance.  “Thou didst cleave the
earth with rivers,” — cleave the earth, or make channels in the earth, for
waters to flow in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p249">Another most eminent work of almighty power is here set
forth, — eminent in itself, and eminent in its typical signification.  And
the same thing being twice done, hath a plural expression, — “rivers.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p250">(1.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p250.1">Eminent of itself</em>.  The bringing of streams
of waters from the rock, for the thirsty people in the wilderness, is that
which is here celebrated.  Now this the Lord did twice:— First, <scripRef passage="Exod. xvii. 6" id="ii.ii.v-p250.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.17.6">Exod. xvii. 6</scripRef>, when the people were
in Rephidim, in the first year after their coming from Egypt, they fainted
in their journeys for want of water, and (according to the wonted custom of
that rebellious people) complained with murmuring.  So they extorted all
their mercies; and therefore they were attended with such sore judgments. 
Whilst the meat was in their mouths, the plague was on their bones.
<em id="ii.ii.v-p250.3">Mercies extorted by murmurings, unseasoned with loving-kindness, though
they may be quails in the mouth, will be plagues in the belly</em>.  Let us
take heed lest we repine the Almighty into a full harvest and lean soul,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cvi. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p250.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|106|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.106.15">Ps. cvi. 15</scripRef>.  Get and keep mercies in
God’s way, or there is death in the pot.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p251">Forty years after this, when the first whole evil
generation was consumed, the children, who were risen up in their fathers’
stead, fall a murmuring for water in the wilderness of Zin, and, with a
profligacy of rebellion, wish they had been consumed with others in the
former plagues, <scripRef passage="Num. xx. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p251.1" parsed="kjv|Num|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.20.4">Num. xx. 4</scripRef>.  Here also the Lord gives
them water, and that in abundance, <scripRef passage="Num. xx. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p251.2" parsed="kjv|Num|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.20.11">verse
11</scripRef>.  Now, of this observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p252">[1.] The places from whence this water marvellously issued.
 They were rocks that, in all probability, never had spring from the
creation of the world.  Farther, they are observed to be rocks of flint,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxiv. 8" id="ii.ii.v-p252.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|114|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.114.8">Ps. cxiv. 8</scripRef>, “Which turned the rock
into a standing water, the flint into a fountain of waters:” so <scripRef passage="Deut. viii. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p252.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|8|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.8.15">Deut. viii. 15</scripRef>.  A rock into a pool,
and a flint into a stream, is much beyond Samson’s riddle of sweetness from
the eater.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p253">[2.] The abundance of waters that gushed out, — waters to
satisfy that whole congregation, with all their cattle, consisting of some
millions.  Yea, and not only they, but all the beasts of that wilderness
were refreshed thereby also, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 20" id="ii.ii.v-p253.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.20">Isa. xliii.
20</scripRef>, “The beast of the field shall honour me, the dragon and the
owl; because I give waters in the wilderness, rivers in the desert, to give
drink to my people, my chosen.”  <pb n="120" id="ii.ii.v-Page_120" /><em id="ii.ii.v-p253.2">The very worst of the
sons of men, dragons and owls, fare the better for God’s protecting
providence towards his own</em>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="198" id="ii.ii.v-p253.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p254"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p254.1">Vir
bonus commune bonum.</span>” — <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxi. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p254.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.31.3">Gen. xxxi.
3</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p255">And all this was in such abundance, that it was as
plentiful as a sea.  “He clave the rocks in the wilderness, and gave them
drink as out of the great depths.  He brought streams also out of the rock,
and caused waters to run down like rivers,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 15, 16" id="ii.ii.v-p255.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|15|78|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.15-Ps.78.16">Ps. lxxviii. 15, 16</scripRef>.  So also it is
celebrated, <scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 18, xlviii. 21" id="ii.ii.v-p255.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|18|0|0;kjv|Isa|48|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.18 Bible.kjv:Isa.48.21">Isa. xli. 18, xlviii.
21</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 5" id="ii.ii.v-p255.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.13.5">Hos. xiii.
5</scripRef>, and in many other places. <em id="ii.ii.v-p255.4">Great deliverances call f or
frequent remembrances</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p256">Thus were rivers brought out of the rocks, and with or for
these rivers God did cleave the earth; — that is, either he provided
channels for those streams to run in, that they might not be wasted on the
surface of that sandy wilderness, but preserved for the use of his people;
or else the streams were so great and strong, that they pierced the earth,
and parted channels for themselves.  Great rivers of water, brought out of
flinty rocks, running into prepared channels, to refresh a sinful, thirsty
people, in a barren wilderness, I think, is a remarkable mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p257">(2.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p257.1">As it was eminent in itself, so likewise is it
exalted in its typical concernment</em>.  Is there nothing but flints in
this rock? nothing but water in these streams? nothing but the rod of Moses
in the blows given to it?  Did the people receive no other refreshment, but
only in respect of their bodily thirst?  Yes, saith the apostle, “They
drank of that spiritual rock which followed them; and that rock was
Christ,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 4" id="ii.ii.v-p257.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x. 4</scripRef>.  Was not this rock a
sign of that Rock of Ages on which the church is built?  <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.ii.v-p257.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>.  Did not Moses’
smiting hold out his being smitten with the rod of God?  <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 4, 5" id="ii.ii.v-p257.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|4|53|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.4-Isa.53.5">Isa. liii. 4, 5</scripRef>.  Was not the pouring
out of these plentiful streams as the pouring out of his precious blood, in
a sea of mercy, abundantly sufficient to refresh the whole fainting church
in the wilderness?  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p257.5">Latet Christus in
petra</span>;” — “Here is Christ in this rock.”  Had Rome had wisdom to
build on this Rock, though she had not had an infallibility as she vainly
now pretends, she might have had an infallibility (if I may so speak), yea,
she had never quite failed.  Give me leave to take a few observations from
hence.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p258">[1.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p258.1">Sinners must be brought to great extremities, to
make them desire the blood of Jesus</em>; — weary and thirsty, before
rock-water come.  Thirst is a continually galling pressure.  When a soul
gaspeth like a parched land, and is as far from self-refreshment as a man
from drawing waters out of a flint, then shall the side of Christ be opened
to him.  You that are full of your lusts, drunk with the world, here is not
a drop for you.  If you never come into the wilderness, you shall never
have rock-water.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p259">[2.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p259.1">Mercy to a convinced sinner seems ofttimes as
remote as </em><pb n="121" id="ii.ii.v-Page_121" /><em id="ii.ii.v-p259.2">rivers from a rock of flint</em>.  The
truth is, he never came near mercy, who thought not himself far from it. 
When the Israelites cried, We are ready to die for thirst, then stood they
on the ground where rivers were to run.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p260">[3.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p260.1">Thirsty souls shall want no water, though it be
fetched for them out of a rock</em>.  Panters after the blood of Jesus
shall assuredly have refreshment and pardon, through the most unconquerable
difficulties.  Though grace and mercy seem to be locked up from them, like
water in a flint, — whence fire is more natural than water; yet God will
not strike the rock of his justice and their flinty hearts together, to
make hell-fire sparkle about their ears; but with a rod of mercy on Christ,
that abundance of water may be drawn out for their refreshment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p261">[4.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p261.1">The most eminent temporal blessings, and suitable
refreshment</em> (water from a rock for them that are ready to perish),
<em id="ii.ii.v-p261.2">is but an obscure representation of that love of God, and refreshment
of souls, which is in the blood of Jesus</em>.  Carnal things are exceeding
short of spiritual, — temporal things of eternal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p262">[5.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p262.1">The blood of Christ is abundantly sufficient for
his whole church to refresh themselves, — streams, rivers, a whole
sea</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p263">These, and the like observations, flowing from the typical
relation of the blessing intimated, shall not farther be insisted on; — one
only I shall take from the historical truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p264">XXI. Observation.  <em id="ii.ii.v-p264.1">God sometimes bringeth plentiful
deliverances and mercies for his people from beyond the ken of sense and
reason; yea, from above the ordinary reach of much precious faith</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p265">I mean not what it ought to reach, which is all the
omnipotency of God; but what ordinarily it doth, as in this very business
it was with Moses.  I say, plentiful deliverances, mercies like the waters
that gushed out in abundant streams, until the earth was cloven with
rivers, — that the people should not only have a taste and away, but drink
abundantly, and leave for the beasts of the field, — from beyond the ken of
sense and reason, by events which a rationally wise man is no more able to
look into, than an eye of flesh is able to see water in a flint; or a man
probably suppose that divers millions of creatures should be refreshed with
waters out of a rock where there was never any spring from the foundation
of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p266">Now, concerning this, observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p267">1. <em id="ii.ii.v-p267.1">That God hath done it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p268">2. <em id="ii.ii.v-p268.1">That he hath promised he wall yet do it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p269">3. <em id="ii.ii.v-p269.1">Why he will so do</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p270">1. <em id="ii.ii.v-p270.1">He hath done it</em>.  I might here tire you with
precedents.  I could lead you from that mother deliverance, the womb of all
others, the redemption that is in the blood of Jesus, down through many
dispensations <pb n="122" id="ii.ii.v-Page_122" />of old and of late, holding out this proposition
to the full One shall suffice me; and if some of you cannot help yourselves
with another, you are very senseless.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p271">Look upon Peter’s deliverance, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p271.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.1">Acts xii.
1</scripRef>.  The night before he was to be slain, he was kept safe in a
prison, — a prison he had neither will nor power to break.  He was bound
with two chains, beyond his skill to unloose or force asunder.  Kept he was
by sixteen soldiers, doubtless men of blood and vigilancy, having this to
keep them waking, that if Peter escaped with his head, they were to lose
theirs.  Now, that his deliverance was above sense and reason himself
intimates, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p271.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.11">verse 11</scripRef>, “He hath delivered me from
the expectation of the Jews.”  The wise, subtle Jews, concluded the matter
so secure, that, without any doubts or fears, they were in expectation of
his execution the next day.  That it was also beyond the ready reach of
much precious faith, you have an example in those believers who were
gathered together in the house of Mary, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 12" id="ii.ii.v-p271.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.12">verse
12</scripRef>, calling her mad who first affirmed it, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 15" id="ii.ii.v-p271.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.15">verse 15</scripRef>, and being astonished when
their eyes beheld it, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 16" id="ii.ii.v-p271.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.16">verse
16</scripRef>; — the whole seeming so impossible to carnal Herod, after its
accomplishment, that he slays the keepers as false in their hellish trust;
— a just recompense for trusty villains.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p272">The time would fail me to speak of Isaac,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="199" id="ii.ii.v-p272.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p273"> <scripRef passage="Gen. xxii. 14, xxxix. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p273.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|22|14|0|0;kjv|Gen|39|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.22.14 Bible.kjv:Gen.39.1">Gen. xxii. 14, xxxix.
1</scripRef>, etc.</p></note> and Joseph, Gideon, Noah, Daniel, and Job, —
all precedents worthy your consideration.  View them at your leisure; and
you will have leisure, if you intend to live by faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p274">2. <em id="ii.ii.v-p274.1">He hath said it</em>.  It is a truth abounding in
promises and performances.  I shall hold out one or two; it will be worth
your while to search for others yourselves.  He that digs for a mine finds
many a piece of gold by the way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p275"><scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 14-16" id="ii.ii.v-p275.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|14|41|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.14-Isa.41.16">Isa.
xli. 14–16</scripRef>, “Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye few men of
Israel.  Behold, I will make thee a new sharp thrashing instrument having
teeth: thou shalt thrash the mountains, and beat them small, and shalt make
the hills as chaff.  Thou shalt fan them,” etc.  To make a worm a thrashing
instrument with teeth, to cause that instrument to beat mountains and hills
into chaff, that chaff to be blown away with the wind, that that worm may
rejoice in God; — to advance a small handful of despised ones to the ruin
of mountainous empires and kingdoms, until they be broken and scattered to
nothing, — is a mercy that comes from beyond the ken of an ordinary eye. 
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 3" id="ii.ii.v-p275.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|37|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.37.3">Ezek. xxxvii. 3</scripRef>, the prophet
professeth that the deliverance promised was beyond his apprehension: “Son
of man, can these bones live?  And I answered, O Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p275.3">God</span>, thou knowest.”  The Lord
intimates in the following verses that he will provide a means for his
church’s recovery when it seemeth as remote therefrom as dry bones
scattered upon the <pb n="123" id="ii.ii.v-Page_123" />face of the earth are from a mighty living
army.  This he calls opening their graves, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvii. 12, 13" id="ii.ii.v-p275.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|37|12|37|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.37.12-Ezek.37.13">verses 12, 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p276">3. The <em id="ii.ii.v-p276.1">reasons of this are</em>, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p277">(1.) Because he would have his people wholly wrapt up in
his all-sufficiency, not to straiten themselves with what their faith can
ken in a promise, much less to what their reason can perceive in
appearance.  In the application of promises to particular trials and
extremities, faith oftentimes is exceedingly disturbed, either in respect
of persons, or things, or seasons; but when it will wholly swallow up
itself in all-sufficiency, the fountain of all promises, there is no place
for fear or disputing.  Have your souls in spiritual trials never been
driven from all your out-works unto this main fort?  Hath not all hold of
promises in time of trial given place to temptations, until you have fallen
down in all-sufficiency, and there found peace?  God accounts a flight to
the strong tower of his name to be the most excellent valour.  This is
faith’s first, proper, and most immediate object.  To particular promises
it is drawn out on particular occasions; here is, or should be, its
constant abode, <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="ii.ii.v-p277.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>.  And, indeed, the soul will never be prepared to all the will
of God, until its whole complacency be taken up in this sufficiency of the
Almighty.  Here God delights to have the soul give up itself to a contented
losing of all its reasonings, even in the infinite unsearchableness of his
goodness and power.  Therefore will he sometimes send forth such streams of
blessings as can flow from no other fountain, that his may know where to
lie down in peace.  Here he would have us secure our shallow bottoms in
this quiet sea, this infinite ocean, whither neither wind nor storm do once
approach.  Those blustering temptations which rage at the shore, when we
were half at land and half at sea, — half upon the bottom of our own reason
and half upon the ocean of providence, — reach not at all unto this deep. 
Oh, if we could in all trials lay ourselves down in these arms of the
Almighty, his all-sufficiency in power and goodness!  Oh, how much of the
haven should we have in our voyage, how much of home in our pilgrimage, —
how much of heaven in this wretched earth!  Friends, throw away your
staves, break the arm of flesh, lie down here quietly in every
dispensation, and you shall see the salvation of God.  I could lose myself
in setting out of this, wherein I could desire you would lose yourselves in
every time of trouble.  “Hast thou not known, hast thou not heard, that the
everlasting God, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p277.2">Lord</span>, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is
no searching of his understanding.  He giveth power to the faint; and to
them that have no might he increaseth strength.  Even the youths shall
faint and be weary, and the young men shall utterly fall: but they that
wait upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ii.v-p277.3">Lord</span> shall renew
their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; <pb n="124" id="ii.ii.v-Page_124" />they
shall run, and not be weary; they shall walk, and not faint,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28-31" id="ii.ii.v-p277.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|40|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28-Isa.40.31">Isa. xl. 28–31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p278">(2.) To convince the unbelieving world itself of his power,
providence, and love to them that put their trust in him, that they may be
found to cry, “Verily there is a reward for the righteous; verily he is a
God that judgeth in the earth,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lviii. 11" id="ii.ii.v-p278.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|58|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.58.11">Ps. lviii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p279">When the Egyptian magicians see real miracles, beyond all
their juggling pretences, they cry out, “This is the finger of God,”
<scripRef passage="Exod. viii. 19" id="ii.ii.v-p279.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.8.19">Exod. viii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p280">Profane Nebuchadnezzar, beholding the deliverance of those
three worthies from the fiery furnace, owns them for the “servants of the
most high God,” <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 26" id="ii.ii.v-p280.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.26">Dan. iii.
26</scripRef>.  Daniel being preserved in the lions’ den, Darius
acknowledgeth the power and kingdom of “the living God,” <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 26" id="ii.ii.v-p280.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6.26">Dan. vi. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p281">Glorious appearances of God for his people, beyond the
reach of reason, wrest from the world amazement or acknowledgment; and in
both God is exalted.  He will appear in such distresses, as that he win be
seen of his very enemies.  They shall not be able, with the Philistines, to
question whether it be his hand or a chance happened to them, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. vi. 9" id="ii.ii.v-p281.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.6.9">1 Sam. vi. 9</scripRef>; but conclude, with the
Egyptians, that fly they must, for God fights for his people, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 25" id="ii.ii.v-p281.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.25">Exod. xiv. 25</scripRef>.  If God should never
give blessings but in such a way as reason might discover their dependence
on secondary causes, men would not see his goings, nor acknowledge his
operations.  But when he mightily makes bare his arm, in events beyond
their imaginations, they must vail before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p282"><i>Use</i> 1. Consider whether the mercy celebrated this
day ought not to be placed in this series of deliverances, brought from
beyond the ken of sense and reason, from above the reach of much precious
faith.  For the latter, I leave it to your own experience; — to the former
let me for the present desire your consideration of these five things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p283">(1.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p283.1">By whom you were surprised and put under
restraint</em>.  Now these were of two sorts: [1.] The heads and leaders;
[2.] The tumultuous multitude.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p284">[1.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p284.1">For the first</em>, some of them being dead, and
some under durance, I shall not say any thing.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p284.2">Nullum cum victis certamen, et æthere cassis.</span>”  I
leave the stream from the flint to your own thoughts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p285">[2.] <em id="ii.ii.v-p285.1">For the multitude</em>, — an enraged, headless,
lawless, godless multitude, gathered out of inns, taverns, alehouses,
stables, highways, and the like nurseries of piety and pity.  Such as these
having got their superiors under their power, governors under their
disposal, their restrainers under their restraint, their oppressors, as
they thought, under their fury, — what was it that kept in their fury and
their revenge, which upon the like occasions and advantages hath almost
always been executed?  Search your stories, — you will not find many that
speak of such a deliverance.  For a few governors prevailed on unto
durance, by a godless rout, in an insurrection, and yet come <pb n="125" id="ii.ii.v-Page_125" />off in peace and safety, is surely a work of more than ordinary
providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p286">(2.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p286.1">Consider the season of your surprisal</em>; — when
all the kingdom was in an uproar, and the arm of flesh almost quite
withered as to supply, — the north invaded, the south full of
insurrections, Wales unsubdued,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="200" id="ii.ii.v-p286.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p287"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p287.1">Idem
huic urbi dominandi finis erit, qui parendi fuerit.</span>” — <cite title="Seneca: De Rom" id="ii.ii.v-p287.2">Senec. de Rom.</cite></p></note> the great city at
least suffering men to lift up their hands against us; so that, to the eye
of reason, the issue of the whole was, if not lost, yet exceedingly
hazardous, and so your captivity endless.  Had they gone on, as was
probable they would, whether you had this day been brought out to
execution, or thrust into a dungeon, or carried up and down as a pageant, I
know not; but much better condition, I am sure, rationally you could not
expect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p288">(3.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p288.1">The end of your surprisal</em>.  Amongst others,
this was apparently one, to be a reserve for their safety who went on in
all ways of ruin.  You were kept to preserve them in those ways wherein
they perished.  Whether could reason reach this or no, that you being in
their power, kept on purpose for their rescue if brought to any great
strait, with the price of your heads to redeem their own, — that they
should be brought to greater distress than ever any before in this kingdom,
and you be delivered, without the least help to them in their need?  It was
beyond your friends’ reason, who could not hope it; — it was beyond our
enemies’ reason, who never feared it: if you believed it, you have the
comfort of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p289">(4.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p289.1">The refusal of granting an exchange for such
persons</em> as they accounted more considerable than yourselves, and whose
enlargement might have advantaged the cause they professed to maintain
exceedingly more than your restraint, — what doth it but proclaim your
intended ruin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p290">This was the way of deliverance which for a long season
reason chiefly rested on, the main pillar of all its building; — which,
when it was cut in two, what could be seen in it but desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p291">(5.) <em id="ii.ii.v-p291.1">The straits you were at length reduced to</em>,
between your enemies’ swords and your friends’ bullets, which, intended for
your deliverance, without the safeguard of Providence might have been your
ruin, piercing more than once the house wherein you were.  Surely it was,
then, an eminent work of faith, to “stand still, and see the salvation of
God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p292">The many passages of Providence, evidently working for your
preservation, which I have received from some of yourselves, I willingly
pass over.  What I have already said is sufficient to declare that to
reason’s eye you were as dead bones upon the earth.  For our parts, who
were endangered spectators at the best, we were but in the prophet’s frame;
and to any question about your enlargement, could answer only, The Lord
alone knows.  And now, behold, the Lord hath <pb n="126" id="ii.ii.v-Page_126" />chosen you out to
be examples of his loving-kindness, in fetching mercy for you from beyond
the ken of reason; yea, from above the reach of much precious faith.  He
hath brought water for you out of the flint.  Reckon your deliverance under
this head of operations, and I hope you will not be unthankful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p293"><i>Use</i> 2. You that have received so great mercy, we
that have seen it, and all who have heard the doctrine confirmed, let us
learn to live by faith Live above all things that are seen; subject them to
the cross of Christ.  Measure your condition by your interest in God’s
all-sufficiency.  Do not in distress calculate what such and such things
can effect; but what God hath promised.  Reckon upon that, for it shall
come to pass.  If you could get but this one thing by all your sufferings
and dangers, to trust the Lord to the utmost extent of his promises, it
would prove a blessed captivity.  All carnal fears would then be conquered,
all sinful compliances with wicked men removed, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p294"><i>Use</i> 3. Be exhorted to great thankfulness,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="201" id="ii.ii.v-p294.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p295"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p295.1">Erunt homicidæ, tyranni, fures, adulteri,
raptores, sacrilegi, proditores; infra ista omnia, ingratus est.</span>” —
<cite title="Seneca: De Beneficiis" id="ii.ii.v-p295.2">Senec. Benef., lib. i.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p295.3">Gratiarum cessat decursus, ubi recursus non
fuerit.</span>” — <cite title="Bernard: Sermons" id="ii.ii.v-p295.4">Bern. Serm
50</cite>.</p></note> you that have been made partakers of great
deliverances.  In great distresses very nature prompts the sons of men to
great promises.  You have heard the ridiculous story of him who in a storm
at sea promised to dedicate a wax candle to the blessed Virgin as big as
the mast of his ship, which he was resolved when he came on shore to pay
with one of twelve in the pound!  Let not the moral of that fable be found
in any of you.  Come not short of any of your engagements.  No greater
discovery of a hypocritical frame, than to flatter the Lord in trouble, and
to decline upon deliverance, in cold blood.  The Lord of heaven give you
strength to make good all your resolutions:— as private persons, in all
godliness and honesty, following hard after God in every known way of his;
— as magistrates, in justice, equity, and faithful serving the kingdom of
Christ.  Especially, let them never beg in vain for help at your hands, who
did not beg help in vain for you at the hands of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ii.v-p296"><i>Use</i> 4. Consider, if there be so much<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="202" id="ii.ii.v-p296.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ii.v-p297"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ii.v-p297.1">Si tanti vitrum, quanti Margaritum?</span>” —
<name title="Tertullian" id="ii.ii.v-p297.2">Tertul</name>.</p></note> sweetness in a temporal
deliverance, oh! what excellency is there in that eternal redemption which
we have in the blood of Jesus!  If we rejoice for being delivered from them
who could have killed the body, what unspeakable rejoicing is there in that
mercy whereby we are freed from the wrath to come!  Let this possess your
thoughts, let this fill your souls, — let this be your haven from all
former storms.  And here strike I sail, in this to abide with you and all
the saints of God forever.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon III. Righteous zeal encouraged by divine protection. Jeremiah xv. 19, 20" shorttitle="Sermon III" progress="10.71%" prev="ii.ii.v" next="ii.iii.i" id="ii.iii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="10.71%" prev="ii.iii" next="ii.iii.ii" id="ii.iii.i">
<pb n="127" id="ii.iii.i-Page_127" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.iii.i-p1">Sermon III.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.iii.i-p2">Righteous Zeal Encouraged</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.iii.i-p3">by</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.iii.i-p4">divine protection:</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.iii.i-p5">with</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.iii.i-p6">a discourse about toleration, and the duty of the civil
magistrate about religion, thereunto annexed.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="10.72%" prev="ii.iii.i" next="ii.iii.iii" id="ii.iii.ii">
<pb n="128" id="ii.iii.ii-Page_128" />
<h2 id="ii.iii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.1">The</span> following
sermon was preached before the House of Commons on January 31, 1648, which
had been appointed as a day of solemn humiliation in connection with the
event of the preceding day, — the decapitation of <name title="Charles I., King" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.2">Charles I.</name>  Accordingly, no sermon of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.3">Owen</name> has excited keener discussion.  Because he consented to
preach in these circumstances, he is held to have connived at a great
crime, and actually invested it with the sanctions of religion.  In the
opinion of <name title="M’Crie, Dr" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.4">Dr M’Crie</name> (see “<cite title="M’Crie: Miscellaneous Writings" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.5">Miscellaneous Writings</cite>,” p.
501), his conduct in this instance was “the greatest blot on his public
life,” and both his text and the title of his sermon could not fail to be
interpreted as encouragement to those who had been accessory to the
destruction of the unhappy monarch.  On the other hand, some, like <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.6">Mr Orme</name>, urge that <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.7">Owen</name> preached by <em id="ii.iii.ii-p1.8">command</em>; that no sentiment of the
sermon can be construed as approval of the regicide; and that the very
passages (see paragraph at the foot of p. 134 and on p. 136) adduced in
proof that <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.9">Owen</name> concurred in it, indicate
his desire to keep free and aloof from the expression of any positive
opinion on the subject.  A bolder line of defence has been instituted,
according to which <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.10">Owen</name>, like <name title="Milton, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.11">Milton</name>, might have regarded the death of <name title="Charles I., King" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.12">Charles</name> as only the appropriate penalty for
a long career of violence and duplicity, during which he had made the blood
of the best subjects in the realm to flow like water; and that our author,
in preaching on this occasion, might have acted under a sense of duty,
while discharging a task solemn and painful certainly, but still a task to
which he might feel himself bound by higher considerations than mere regard
to the authority which enjoined it.  The argument to this effect is stated
with great point and ability in his “<cite title="Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.13">Life</cite>,” etc., vol. i., p. 40. This much is clear, that after
the Restoration he was never called to account for his public appearance on
this occasion by a government whose measures of vindictive retaliation
against the Puritans are notorious.  <name title="Asty, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.14">Asty</name>’s
explanation of the fact has obvious weight:— “His discourse was so modest
and inoffensive, that his friends could make no just exception, nor his
enemies take an advantage of his words another day.” — <cite title="Asty, John: Memoirs" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.15">Memoirs, p. 8</cite>.  The only public expression of
displeasure at this sermon was given in 1683, about a month before the
grave closed over its author.  In the school quadrangle of the University,
— not too rich in honours to repudiate without serious loss the lustre shed
upon it from the name of its great Puritan Vice-Chancellor, — a document
containing some positions, extracted from the sermon and denounced as
pernicious and damnable, was publicly burned.  He suffered in good company;
for propositions from the works of <name title="Knox, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.16">Knox</name>,
<name title="Buchanan" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.17">Buchanan</name>, <name title="Baxter, Richard" id="ii.iii.ii-p1.18">Baxter</name>, and others, were condemned in the same decree, and
committed to the same flames.  Some reparation for the insult offered in
this mean revenge was made, too late to soothe his feelings, had he needed
solace under the affront, but tending so far to rescue his memory from
unjust reproach, when, in 1710, by an order from the House of Lords, the
Oxford decree was burned by the hands of the common hangman.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.ii-p2">It is strange, that the appendix to a sermon preached, as
some think, in the very consummation of license and misrule, should be an
earnest and able pleading for toleration, in a tone of calmness and
moderation rare at any time in controversy, and especially rare in the
controversies of that stormy age.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.ii-p3">The entire body of the Independents have been blamed for
consenting to the death of <name title="Charles I., King" id="ii.iii.ii-p3.1">Charles
I.</name>, because <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p3.2">Owen</name>, the chief ornament
of their denomination, was called, in such critical and delicate
circumstances, to preach before the House of Commons.  <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.iii.ii-p3.3">Mr Orme</name> successfully disproves the justice of the charge. 
Whatever offence <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.ii-p3.4">Owen</name> may thus have
committed, to visit it upon the religious body with which he generally
acted, is in accordance neither with the principles of justice nor the
facts of history. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.ii-p3.5">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="10.84%" prev="ii.iii.ii" next="ii.iii.iv" id="ii.iii.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iii.iii-p1"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.iii-p1.1"><i>Die Mercurii</i></span>, 31 <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.iii-p1.2"><i>Januarii</i></span> 1648.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span> by the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iii-p2.2">Commons</span> assembled in
Parliament, That <name title="Allen, Mr" id="ii.iii.iii-p2.3">Mr Allen</name> do give the thanks
of this House to <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.iii-p2.4">Mr Owen</name> for the great
pains he took in his sermon preached before the House this day at
Margaret’s, Westminster; and that he be desired to print his sermon at
large; wherein he is to have the like privilege of printing it as others in
the like kind usually have had.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iii.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.iii.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <i>Cler. Parl.
Dom. Com</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="10.85%" prev="ii.iii.iii" next="ii.iii.v" id="ii.iii.iv">
<pb n="129" id="ii.iii.iv-Page_129" />
<h2 id="ii.iii.iv-p0.1">To the right honourable the Commons of England, assembled in
Parliament.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iv-p1.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iv-p2.1">It</span> hath always
suited the wisdom of God to do great things in difficult seasons.  He sets
up walls in troublous times, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 25" id="ii.iii.iv-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.25">Dan. ix.
25</scripRef>.  His builders must hold swords and spears, as well as
instruments of labour, <scripRef passage="Neh. iv. 16" id="ii.iii.iv-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Neh|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.4.16">Neh. iv.
16</scripRef>.  Yea, while sin continueth in its course here (which began
in heaven, and, having contemporized with the earth, shall live forever in
hell), great works for God will cause great troubles amongst men.  The
holy, harmless Reconciler of heaven and earth bids us expect the sword to
attend his undertakings for and way of making peace, <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 34" id="ii.iii.iv-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.34">Matt. x. 34</scripRef>.  All the waves in the
world arise to their height and roaring from the confronting of the breath
of God’s Spirit and the vapours of men’s corruptions.  Hence seasons
receive their degrees of difficulty according to the greatness and weight
of the works which in them God will accomplish.  To their worth and
excellency is man’s opposition proportioned.  This the instruments of his
glory in this generation shall continually find true, to their present
trouble and future comfort.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p3">As the days approach for the delivery of the decree, to the
shaking of heaven and earth,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="203" id="ii.iii.iv-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.iv-p4"> <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26, 27" id="ii.iii.iv-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.27">Heb.
xii. 26, 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 27" id="ii.iii.iv-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.27">Dan. vii.
27</scripRef>. “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.iv-p4.3">Ego nisi tumultus istos
viderem, verbum Dei in mundo non esse dicerem.</span>” — <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.iii.iv-p4.4">Luth</name>.</p></note> and all the powers of the
world, to make way for the establishment of that kingdom which shall not be
given to another people (the great expectation of the saints of the Most
High before the consummation of all); so tumults, troubles, vexations, and
disquietness, must certainly grow and increase among the sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p5">A dead woman (says the proverb) will not be carried out of
her house under four men.  Much less will living men of wisdom and power be
easily and quietly dispossessed of that share and interest in the things of
Christ which long-continued usurpation hath deluded them into an
imagination of being their own inheritance.  This, then, being shortly to
be effected, and the scale being ready to turn against the man of sin,
notwithstanding his balancing it, in opposition to the witness of Jesus,
with the weight and poise of earthly power; no wonder if heaven, earth,
sea, and dry land, be shaken, in their giving place to the things that
cannot be moved.  God Almighty having called you forth, right honourable,
at his entrance to the rolling up of the nation’s heavens like a
scroll,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="204" id="ii.iii.iv-p5.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.iv-p6">
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 4, 5" id="ii.iii.iv-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|4|34|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.4-Isa.34.5">Isa. xxxiv. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p></note> to serve
him in your generation in the high places of Armageddon,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="205" id="ii.iii.iv-p6.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.iv-p7"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 16" id="ii.iii.iv-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.16">Rev. xvi.
16</scripRef>.</p></note> you shall be sure not to want experience of that
opposition which is raised against the great work of the Lord, which
generally swells most against the visible instruments thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p8">And would to God you had only the devoted sons of Babel to
contend withal, — <pb n="130" id="ii.iii.iv-Page_130" />that the men of this shaking earth were your
only antagonists, — that the malignity of the dragon’s tail had had no
influence on the stars of heaven, to prevail with them to fight in their
courses against you!<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="206" id="ii.iii.iv-p8.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.iv-p9"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 4" id="ii.iii.iv-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.12.4">Rev. xii.
4</scripRef>.</p></note>  But “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.iv-p9.2">jacta est
alea</span>,” — the providence of God must be served, according to the
discovery made of his own unchangeable will, and not the mutable interests
and passions of the sons of men.  For verily “the Lord of hosts hath
purposed to pollute the pride of all glory, and to bring into contempt all
the honourable of the earth,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxiii. 9" id="ii.iii.iv-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.23.9">Isa. xxiii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p10">The contradictions of sinners against all that walk in the
paths of righteousness and peace, with the supportment which their spirits
may receive (as being promised) who pursue those ways, notwithstanding
those contradictions, are in part discovered in the ensuing sermon.  The
foundation of that whole transaction of things which is therein held out,
in reference to the present dispensations of Providence, — being nothing
but an entrance into the unravelling of the whole web of iniquity,
interwoven of civil and ecclesiastical tyranny, in opposition to the
kingdom of the Lord Jesus, — I chose not to mention.  Neither shall I at
present add any thing thereabout, but only my desire that it may be eyed as
the granted basis of the following discourse.  Only, by your very
favourable acceptation of the making out those thoughts, — which were the
hasty conception, and, like Jonah’s gourd, the child of a night or two
(which, with prayer for a rooting in the hearts of them to whom they were
delivered, had certainly withered in their own leaves, had they not
received warmth and moisture from your commands in general, and the
particular desires of many of you, to give them a life of a few days
longer), — I am encouraged to the annexing of a few lines, as a free-will
offering to attend the following product of obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p11">Now, this shall not be as to the opposition which you do
and shall yet farther meet withal; but as to the causes, real or pretended,
which are held forth as the bottom of that contradiction wherewith on every
side you are encompassed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p12">The things in reference whereunto your procedence is laden
with such criminations as these sad days of recompense have found to be
comets portending no less than blood, are first civil, then religious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p13">For the first, as their being beyond the bounds of my
calling gives them sanctuary from being called forth to my consideration;
so neither have I the least thoughts with Absalom of a more orderly
carrying on of affairs, might my desires have any influence into their
disposal.  Waiting at the throne of grace, that those whom God hath
intrusted with, and enabled for, the transaction of these things, may be
directed and supported in their employment, is the utmost of my undertaking
herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p14">For the other, or religious things, the general interest I
have in them as a Christian, being improved by the superadded title of a
minister of the gospel (though unworthy the one name and the other), gives
me not only such boldness as accrueth from enjoyed favour, but also such a
right as will support me to plead concerning them before the most impartial
judicature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p15">And this I shall do (as I said before) merely in reference
to those criminations which are laid by conjectural presumptions on your
honourable assembly, and made a cause of much of that opposition and
contradiction you meet withal.  Now, in particular, it is the toleration of
all religions, or invented ways of worship, — wherein your constitutions
are confidently antedated in many places of the nation; the thing itself,
withal, being held out as the most enormous apprehension, and desperate
endeavour, for the destruction of truth and godliness, that ever entered
the thoughts of men professing the one and the other.  The contest
hereabout being “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.iv-p15.1">adhuc sub judice</span>,”
and there being no doubt but that the whole matter, commonly phrased as
above, hath (like other things) sinful and dangerous extremes, <pb n="131" id="ii.iii.iv-Page_131" />I deemed it not amiss to endeavour the pouring a little cold water
upon the common flames which are kindled in the breasts of men about this
thing.  And who knows whether the words of a weak nothing may not, by the
power of the Fountain of beings, give some light into the determination and
establishment of a thing of so great concernment and consequence as this is
generally conceived to be?  What is in this my weak undertaking of the
Lord, I shall beg of him that it may be received; — what is of myself, I
beg of you that it may be pardoned.  That God Almighty would give you to
prove all things that come unto you in his way, and to hold fast that which
is good, granting you unconquerable assistance in constant perseverance, is
the prayer of,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p16">Your devoted Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p17">In our dearest Lord,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p18"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iii.iv-p18.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iv-p18.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.iv-p19"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.iv-p19.1">Coggeshall</span>,
<i>Feb</i>. 28.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="III" type="Sermon" title="Sermon III. Jeremiah xv. 19, 20." shorttitle="Sermon III" progress="11.08%" prev="ii.iii.iv" next="ii.iii.vi" id="ii.iii.v">
<scripCom passage="Jer. xv. 19, 20" type="Sermon" id="ii.iii.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|19|15|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.19-Jer.15.20" />
<pb n="133" id="ii.iii.v-Page_133" />
<h2 id="ii.iii.v-p0.2">Sermon III.  Righteous zeal encouraged by divine protection.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.iii.v-p1">“Let them return unto thee; but return not thou unto
them.  And I will make thee unto this people a fenced brasen wall; and they
shall fight against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee: for I am
with thee to save thee, and to deliver thee, saith the Lord.” — <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 19, 20" id="ii.iii.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|19|15|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.19-Jer.15.20">Jer. xv. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.v-p2.1">The</span> words of
my text having a full dependence upon, and flowing out from, the main
subject-matter of <scripRef passage="Jer. xv." id="ii.iii.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15">the whole chapter</scripRef>, I must of necessity
take a view thereof, and hold out unto you the mind of God contained
therein, before I enter upon the part thereof chiefly intended.  And this I
shall do with very brief observations, that I may not anticipate myself
from a full opening and application of the words of my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p3">And this the rather are my thoughts led unto, because the
whole transaction of things between the Lord and a stubbornly sinful
nation, exceedingly accommodated to the carrying on of the controversy he
is now pleading with that wherein we live, is set out (as we say) to the
life therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p4">Of <scripRef passage="Jer. xv." id="ii.iii.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15">the whole chapter</scripRef> there be these five
parts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p5">First, <em id="ii.iii.v-p5.1">The denunciation of fearful wasting, destroying
judgments against Judah and Jerusalem</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 3-10" id="ii.iii.v-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|3|15|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.3-Jer.15.10">verse 3, and so on to verse 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p6">Secondly, <em id="ii.iii.v-p6.1">The procuring, deserving cause of these
overwhelming calamities</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 4, 6" id="ii.iii.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|4|0|0;kjv|Jer|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.4 Bible.kjv:Jer.15.6">verses 4 and 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p7">Thirdly, <em id="ii.iii.v-p7.1">The inevitableness of these judgments, and the
inexorableness of the Lord as to the accomplishment of all the evils
denounced</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 1" id="ii.iii.v-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.1">verse 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p8">Fourthly, <em id="ii.iii.v-p8.1">The state and condition of the prophet, with
the frame and deportment of his spirit under those bitter dispensations of
Providence</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 10, 15-18" id="ii.iii.v-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|10|0|0;kjv|Jer|15|15|15|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.10 Bible.kjv:Jer.15.15-Jer.15.18">verse 10, and
15–18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p9">Fifthly, <em id="ii.iii.v-p9.1">The answer and appearance of God unto him upon
the making out of his complaint</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 11-14, 19-21" id="ii.iii.v-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|11|15|14;kjv|Jer|15|19|15|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.11-Jer.15.14 Bible.kjv:Jer.15.19-Jer.15.21">verses 11–14, and
19–21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p10">My text lieth in the last part, but yet with such
dependence on the former as enforceth to a consideration of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p11"><pb n="134" id="ii.iii.v-Page_134" />First.  There is the denunciation of fearful
wasting, destroying judgments, to sinful Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.2">verse
2</scripRef>, and so onwards, with some interposed ejaculations concerning
her inevitable ruin, as <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 5, 6" id="ii.iii.v-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|5|15|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.5-Jer.15.6">verses 5,
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p12">Here’s death, sword, famine, captivity, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.2">verse 2</scripRef>; — banishment, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.4">verse 4</scripRef>; — unpitied desolation,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.5">verse 5</scripRef>; — redoubled destruction,
bereaving, fanning, spoiling, etc., <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 6-9" id="ii.iii.v-p12.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|6|15|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.6-Jer.15.9">verses
6–9</scripRef>.  That universal devastation of the whole people which came
upon them in the Babylonish captivity is the thing here intended, — the
means of its accomplishment by particular plagues and judgments, in their
several kinds (for the greater dread and terror), being at large
annumerated, — the faithfulness of God, also, being made hereby to shine
more clear in the dispersion of that people; — doing not only for the main
what before he had threatened, but in particular executing the judgments
recorded, <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 24" id="ii.iii.v-p12.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.24">Luke xxi. 24</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 15-57" id="ii.iii.v-p12.6" parsed="kjv|Deut|28|15|28|57" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.28.15-Deut.28.57">Deut. xxviii. 15–57</scripRef>, — fulfilling
hereby what he had devised, accomplishing the word he had commanded in the
days of old, <scripRef passage="Lam. ii. 17" id="ii.iii.v-p12.7" parsed="kjv|Lam|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lam.2.17">Lam. ii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p13">That which hence I shall observe is only from the variety
of these particulars, which are held out as the means of the intended
desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p14">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p14.1">God’s treasures of wrath against a sinful
people have sundry and various issues for the accomplishment of the
appointed end</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p15">When God walks contrary to a people, it is not always in
one path; he hath seven ways to do it, and will do it seven times,
<scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 24" id="ii.iii.v-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.24">Lev. xxvi. 24</scripRef>.  He strikes not always
with one weapon, nor in one place.  As there is with him <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.v-p15.2">ποικίλη χάρις</span>, “manifold and various grace,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 10" id="ii.iii.v-p15.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.10">1 Pet. iv. 10</scripRef>, — love and compassion
making out itself in choice variety, suited to our manifold indigencies; so
there is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.v-p15.4">ὀργὴ τεθησαυρισμένη</span>,
<scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p15.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.2.5">Rom. ii. 5</scripRef>, — stored, treasured wrath,
suiting itself in its flowings out to the provocations of stubborn
sinners.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p16">The first emblem of God’s wrath against man was a “flaming
sword turning itself every way,” <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 24" id="ii.iii.v-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.24">Gen. iii.
24</scripRef>.  Not only in one or two, but in all their paths he meeteth
them with his flaming sword.  As a wild beast in a net,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="207" id="ii.iii.v-p16.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p17"> <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 20" id="ii.iii.v-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.20">Isa. li.
20</scripRef>.</p></note> so are sinners under inexorable judgments; the
more they strive, the more they are enwrapped and entangled; they shuffle
themselves from under one calamity, and fall into another: “As if a man did
flee from a lion, and a bear met him; or went into the house, and leaned
his hand on the wall, and a serpent bit him,” <scripRef passage="Amos v. 19" id="ii.iii.v-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.5.19">Amos v.
19</scripRef>.  Oh! remove this one plague, saith Pharaoh.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="208" id="ii.iii.v-p17.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p18"> <scripRef passage="Exod. x. 17" id="ii.iii.v-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.10.17">Exod. x. 17</scripRef>.</p></note>  If he can
escape from under this pressure, he thinks he shall be free; — but when he
fled from the lion, still the bear met him; and when he went into the
house, the serpent bit him.  And as the flaming sword turns every way, so
God can put it into every thing.  To those that <pb n="135" id="ii.iii.v-Page_135" />cry, Give me a
king, God can give him in his anger; and from those that cry, Take him
away, he can take him away in his wrath, <scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 10, 11" id="ii.iii.v-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|13|10|13|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.13.10-Hos.13.11">Hos. xiii. 10, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p19">Oh, that this might seal up instruction to our own souls! 
What variety of calamities have we been exercised withal, for sundry years!
 What Pharaoh-like spirits have we had under them!  Oh, that we were
delivered this once, and then all were well!  How do we spend all our
thoughts to extricate ourselves from our present pressures!  If this hedge,
this pit were passed, we should have smooth ground to walk on; — not
considering that God can fill our safest paths with snares and serpents. 
Give us peace, give us wealth, — give us as we were, with our own, in
quietness.  Poor creatures! suppose all these desires were in sincerity,
and not, as with the most they are, fair colours of foul and bloody
designs; yet if peace were, and wealth were, and former things were, and
God were not, what would it avail you?  Cannot he poison your peace, and
canker your wealth? and when you were escaped out of the field from the
lion and the bear, appoint a serpent to bite you, leaning upon the walls of
your own house?  In vain do you seek to stop the streams, while the
fountains are open; turn yourselves whither you will, bring yourselves into
what condition you can, nothing but peace and reconciliation with the God
of all these judgments can give you rest in the day of visitation.  You see
what variety of plagues are in his hand.  Changing of condition will do no
more to the avoiding of them, than a sick man’s turning himself from one
side of the bed to another; during his turning, he forgets his pain by
striving to move, — being laid down again, he finds his condition the same
as before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p20">This is the first thing, — we are under various judgments,
from which by ourselves there is no deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p21">Secondly.  The second thing here expressed is, the
procuring cause of these various judgments, set down, <scripRef passage="Hos. xiii. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.13.4">verse 4</scripRef>, “Because of Manasseh, son of
Hezekiah king of Judah, for that which he did in Jerusalem.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p22">The sins of Manasseh filled the ephah of Judah’s
wickedness, and caused the talent of lead to be laid on the mouth
thereof.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="209" id="ii.iii.v-p22.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p23"> <scripRef passage="Zech. v. 7, 8" id="ii.iii.v-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.5.7-Zech.5.8">Zech. v. 7,
8</scripRef>.</p></note>  Oftentimes in the relation of his story doth the
Holy Ghost emphatically express this, that for his sin Judah should be
destroyed, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxi. 11" id="ii.iii.v-p23.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|21|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.21.11">2 Kings xxi.
11</scripRef>.  Yea, when they had a little reviving under Josiah, and the
bowels of the Lord began to work in compassion towards them; yet, as it
were remembering the provocation of this Manasseh, he recalls his thoughts
of mercy, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiii. 26, 27" id="ii.iii.v-p23.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|23|26|23|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.23.26-2Kgs.23.27">2
Kings xxiii. 26, 27</scripRef>.  The deposing of divine and human things is
oftentimes very opposite.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="210" id="ii.iii.v-p23.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p24"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p24.1">Est quædam æmulatio
divinæ rei, et humanæ.</span>” — <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.v-p24.2">Ter. Apol.</cite></p></note>  God himself proceeds with them
in a diverse dispensation.  In the spiritual body the members offend, and
the Head is punished: “The iniquity of us all did meet on him,” <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 1" id="ii.iii.v-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii. 1</scripRef>.  <pb n="136" id="ii.iii.v-Page_136" />In the
civil politic body the head offends, and the members rue it: Manasseh sins,
and Judah must go captive.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p25">Three things present themselves for the vindication of the
equity of God’s righteous judgments, in the recompensing the sins of the
king upon the people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p26">1. The <em id="ii.iii.v-p26.1">concurrence and influence</em> of the people’s
power into their rule and government: they that set him up may justly be
called to answer for his miscarriage.  The Lord himself had before made the
sole bottom of that political administration to be their own wills: “If
thou wilt have a king, after the manner of the nations,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xvii. 14" id="ii.iii.v-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.17.14">Deut. xvii. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam. viii. 7" id="ii.iii.v-p26.3" parsed="kjv|1Sam|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.8.7">1 Sam.
viii. 7</scripRef>.  Though for particulars, himself (according to his
supreme sovereignty) placed in many [appointed many of the kings], by
peculiar exemption; otherwise his providence was served by their plenary
consent, or by such dispensation of things as you have related, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xvi. 21, 22" id="ii.iii.v-p26.4" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|16|21|16|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.16.21-1Kgs.16.22">1 Kings xvi. 21, 22</scripRef>, “Then were
the people of Israel divided into two parts: half of the people followed
Tibni, the son of Ginath, to make him king; and half followed Omri.  But
the people that followed Omri prevailed against the people that followed
Tibni; so Tibni died, and Omri reigned.”  Now, they who place men in
authority to be God’s vicegerents, do undertake to God for their deportment
in that authority, and therefore may justly bear the sad effects of their
sinful miscarriages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p27">2. Because, for fear of Manasseh’s cruelty, or to flatter
him in his tyranny for their own advantage, the greatest part of the people
had <em id="ii.iii.v-p27.1">apostatized</em> from the ways and worship of Hezekiah, to comply
with him in his sin; as at another time “they willingly walked after the
commandment,” <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 11" id="ii.iii.v-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.11">Hos. v. 11</scripRef>.  And this is plainly
expressed, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxi. 9" id="ii.iii.v-p27.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|21|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.21.9">2 Kings xxi. 9</scripRef>, “Manasseh seduced the
people to do more evil than the nations.”  When kings turn seducers, they
seldom want good store of followers, Now, if the blind lead the blind, both
will, and both justly may, fall into the ditch.  When kings command
unrighteous things, and people suit them with willing compliance, none
doubts but the destruction of them both is just and righteous.  See
<scripRef passage="Jer. xv." id="ii.iii.v-p27.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15">verse 6 of this chapter</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p28">3. Because the people, by virtue of their retained
sovereignty, did not restrain him in his provoking ways So <name title="Zwingli, Huldrych" id="ii.iii.v-p28.1">Zuinglius</name>, Artic. 42, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p28.2">Qui non vetat, cum potest, jubet</span>.”  When Saul would
have put Jonathan to death, the people would not suffer him so to do, but
delivered Jonathan, that be died not, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xiv. 45" id="ii.iii.v-p28.3" parsed="kjv|1Sam|14|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.14.45">1 Sam. xiv.
45</scripRef>.  When David proposed the reducing of the ark, his speech to
the people was, “If it seem good unto you, let us send abroad to our
brethren everywhere, that they may gather themselves to us: and all the
congregation said that they would do so: because the thing was fight in the
eyes of all the people,” <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xiii. 2, 4" id="ii.iii.v-p28.4" parsed="kjv|1Chr|13|2|0|0;kjv|1Chr|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.13.2 Bible.kjv:1Chr.13.4">1 Chron. xiii. 2,
4</scripRef>.  So they bargain with Rehoboam about their subjection, upon
condition of a moderate rule, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xii." id="ii.iii.v-p28.5" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.12">1 Kings
xii.</scripRef>  By <pb n="137" id="ii.iii.v-Page_137" />virtue of which power, also, they
delivered Jeremiah from the prophets and priests that would have put him to
death, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxvi. 16" id="ii.iii.v-p28.6" parsed="kjv|Jer|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.26.16">Jer. xxvi. 16</scripRef>.  And on this ground
might they justly feed on the fruit of their own neglected duty.  See
Bilson on Obed., part 3, page 271.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p29">Be it thus, or otherwise, by what way soever the people had
their interest therein, certain it is, that for the sins of Manasseh, one
way or other made their own, they were destroyed.  And therefore, these
things being written for our example, it cannot but be of great concernment
to us to know what were those sins which wrapped up the people of God in
irrevocable destruction Now, these the Holy Ghost fully manifesteth in the
story of the life and reign of this Manasseh, and they may all be reduced
unto two chief heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p30">(1.) False worship or superstition: “He built high places,
made altars for Baal, and a grove, as did Ahab,” <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxi. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p30.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.21.3">2 Kings
xxi. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p31">(2.) Cruelty: “He shed innocent blood very much, till he
had filled Jerusalem with blood from one end of it to another,” <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxi. 16" id="ii.iii.v-p31.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.21.16">verse 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p32">Whether this cruelty be to be ascribed to his tyranny in
civil affairs, and so the blood shed is called innocent because not of
malefactors; or to his persecution in subordination to his false worship,
instituted as before (as the pope and his adherents have devoured whole
nations “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p32.1">in ordine ad spiritualia</span>”),
is not apparent; but this is from hence and other places most evident, that
superstition and persecution, will-worship and tyranny, are inseparable
concomitants.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="211" id="ii.iii.v-p32.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p33"> See the appendix at the end of this
sermon.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p34">Nebuchadnezzar sets up his great image, and the next news
you hear, the saints are in the furnace, <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 20" id="ii.iii.v-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.20">Dan. iii.
20</scripRef>.  You seldom see a fabric of human-invented worship, but
either the foundation or top-stone is laid in the blood of God’s people. 
“The wisdom” (religion, or way of worship) “that is from above is first
pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good
fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy,” <scripRef passage="James iii. 17" id="ii.iii.v-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.17">James iii. 17</scripRef>; — when the other is
“earthly, sensual, devilish, bringing along envying, strife, confusion, and
every evil work,” <scripRef passage="James iii. 16" id="ii.iii.v-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.16">verse 16</scripRef>.
 Persecution and blood is the genuine product of all invented worship.  I
might from hence name and pursue other observations, but I shall only name
one, and proceed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p35">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p35.1">When false worship, with injustice by
cruelty, have possessed the governors of a nation, and wrapped in the
consent of the greatest part of the people who have been acquainted with
the mind of God; that people and nation, without unprecedented mercy, is
obnoxious to remediless ruin</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p36">Those two are the Bel and dragon that, what by their
actings, what by their deservings, have swallowed that ocean of blood which
has flowed from the veins of millions slain upon the face of the earth. 
Give me the number of the witnesses of Jesus whose souls <pb n="138" id="ii.iii.v-Page_138" />under
the altar cry for revenge against their false worshipping murderers<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="212" id="ii.iii.v-p36.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p37"> <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 9, 10" id="ii.iii.v-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.9-Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p></note> and the
tale of them whose lives have been sacrificed to the insatiable ambition
and tyranny of blood-thirsty potentates, with the issues of God’s just
vengeance on the sons of men for compliance in these two things; and you
will have gathered in the whole harvest of blood, leaving but a few
straggling gleanings upon other occasions.  And if these things have been
found in England, and the present administration with sincere humiliation
do not run across to unravel this close-woven web of destruction, all
thoughts of recovery will quickly be too late.  And thus far sin and
providence drive on a parallel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p38">Thirdly.  The inevitableness of the desolation threatened,
and the inexorableness of God in the execution of it, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 1" id="ii.iii.v-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.1">verse 1</scripRef>, is the third thing
considerable: “Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my mind could
not be toward this people.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p39">Should I insist upon this, it would draw me out unto
Scripture evidences of a nation’s travelling in sin beyond the line of
God’s patience, and so not to be exempted from ruin; but, instead thereof,
I shall make it a part of my daily supplications, that they may be to our
enemies, if God’s enemies, and the interpretation of them to those that
hate us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p40">In brief, the words contain an impossible supposition, and
yet a negation of the thing for whose sake it is supposed.  Moses and
Samuel were men who, in the days of their flesh, offered up strong
supplications, and averted many imminent judgments from a sinful people. 
As if the Lord should say, All that I can do, in such a case as this, I
would grant at the intercession of Moses and Samuel, or others interceding
in their spirit and zeal; but now the state of things is come to that pass,
the time of treaty being expired, the black flag hung out, and the “decree
having brought forth,” <scripRef passage="Zeph. ii. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Zeph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.2.2">Zeph. ii.
2</scripRef>, that, upon their utmost entreaty, it cannot, it shall not, be
reversed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p41">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p41.1">There is a time when sin grows ripe for
ruin</em>: “For three transgressions, and for four, the Lord will not turn
away the iniquity of a people,” <scripRef passage="Amos i. 9" id="ii.iii.v-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.1.9">Amos i.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p42">When the sin of the Amorites hath filled the cup of
vengeance, they must drink it, <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 16" id="ii.iii.v-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.16">Gen. xv.
16</scripRef>.  England, under several administrations of civil government,
hath fallen twice, yea thrice, into nation-destroying sins.  Providence
hath once more given it another bottom; if you should stumble (which the
Lord avert) at the same block of impiety and cruelty, there is not another
sifting to be made, to reserve any grains from the ground.  I doubt not but
our three transgressions, and four, will end in total desolation.  The Lord
be your guide; — poor England lieth at stake.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p43"><pb n="139" id="ii.iii.v-Page_139" />Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p43.1">The greatest difficulty that
lieth in bringing of total destruction upon a sinful people, is in the
interposition of Moses and Samuel</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p44">If Moses would but have stood out of the gap, and let the
Almighty go, he had broken in upon the whole host of Israel, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxii. 9, 10" id="ii.iii.v-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|32|9|32|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.32.9-Exod.32.10">Exod. xxxii. 9, 10</scripRef>.  And let it by
the way be observed, of the spirit of Samuel, that when the people of God
were most exorbitant, he crieth, “As for me, God forbid that I should sin
against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xii. 23" id="ii.iii.v-p44.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.12.23">1 Sam.
xii. 23</scripRef>.  Scarce answered by those who, if their interest be not
served, or at least their reason satisfied, will scarce yield a prayer for,
yea, pour out curses against, their choicest deliverers.  The Lord lay it
not to their charge!  For us, seeing that praying deliverers are more
prevalent than fighting deliverers (it is, Though Moses and Samuel, not
Gideon and Samson, stood before me), as some decay, let us gather strength
in the Lord, that he may have never the more rest for their giving over,
until he establish mount Zion a praise in the earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p45">Fourthly.  Come we now to the fourth thing in this chapter,
the prophet’s state and condition, with the frame and deportment of his
heart and spirit under these dispensations.  And here we find him
expressing two things of himself:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p46">1. <em id="ii.iii.v-p46.1">What he found from others</em>, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 10" id="ii.iii.v-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.10">verse 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p47">2. <em id="ii.iii.v-p47.1">What he wrestled withal in his own spirit</em>,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 15-18" id="ii.iii.v-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|15|15|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.15-Jer.15.18">verses 15–18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p48">1. What he found from others.  He telleth you it was
cursing and reproach, etc.: “I have neither lent on usury, nor have men
lent to me on usury, yet every one of them doth curse me,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 10" id="ii.iii.v-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.10">verse 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p49">Now this return may be considered two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p50">(1.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p50.1">In itself</em>: “Every one (saith he) of this
people doth curse me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p51">(2.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p51.1">In reference to his deportment</em>: “I have
neither borrowed nor lent on usury, yet they curse me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p52">(1.) From the first, observe:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p53">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p53.1">Instruments of God’s greatest works and
glory are oftentimes the chiefest objects of a professing people’s cursings
and revenges</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p54">The return which God’s labourers meet withal in this
generation is in the number of those things whereof there is none new under
the sun.  Men that, under God, deliver a kingdom, may have the kingdom’s
curses for their pains.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p55">When Moses had brought the people of Israel out of bondage,
by that wonderful and unparalleled deliverance, being forced to appear with
the Lord for the destruction of Korah and his associates, who would have
seduced the congregation to its utter ruin, he receives at length this
reward of all his travail, labour, and pains, — all the congregation
gathered themselves against him and Aaron, laying murder and sedition to
their charge; telling them they had “killed the <pb n="140" id="ii.iii.v-Page_140" />people of the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.v-p55.1">Lord</span>,” <scripRef passage="Num. xvi. 41, 42" id="ii.iii.v-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Num|16|41|16|42" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.16.41-Num.16.42">Num. xvi. 41, 42</scripRef>; — a goodly reward
for all their travails.  If God’s works do not suit with the lusts,
prejudices, and interests of men, they will labour to give his instruments
the devil’s wages.  Let not upright hearts sink because they meet with
thankless men.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p55.3">Bona agere, et mala pati,
Christianorum est.</span>”  A man may have the blessing of God and the
curse of a professing people at the same time.  “Behold, I and the children
whom God hath given me, are for signs and for wonders in Israel,” <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 18" id="ii.iii.v-p55.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.18">Isa. viii. 18</scripRef>. “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p55.5">Cum ab hominibus damnamur, a Deo absolvimur.</span>”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="213" id="ii.iii.v-p55.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p56"> <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.v-p56.1">Tertul. Apol.</cite></p></note>  Man’s
condemnation and God’s absolution do not seldom meet upon the same persons,
for the same things.  If you labour to do the work of the Lord, pray think
it not strange if among men curses be your reward, and detestation your
wages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p57">(2.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p57.1">In reference to the prophet’s deportment</em>: “He
had neither lent, nor had any lent to him, upon usury.”  He was free from
blame among them, — had no dealings with them in those things which are
usually attended with reproaches; as he shows by an instance in usury, a
thing that a long time hath <em id="ii.iii.v-p57.2">heard very ill</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p58">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p58.1">Men every way blameless, and to be
embraced in their own ways, are oftentimes abhorred and laden with curses
for following the Lord in his ways</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p59">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p59.1">Bonus vir Caius Sejus, sed
malus quia Christianus.</span>”  What precious men should many be, would
they let go the work of God in this generation!  No advantage against them
but in the matter of their God; — and that is enough to have them to the
lions, <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6.5">Dan. vi. 5</scripRef>.  He that might be honoured
for compassing the ends suiting his own worldly interest, and will
cheerfully undergo dishonour for going beyond, to suit the design of God,
hath surely some impression upon his spirit that is from above.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p60">2. You have the prophet’s deportment, and the frame of his
spirit during those transactions between the Lord and that sinful people;
and this he holds out, in many pathetical complaints, to be fainting,
decaying, perplexed, weary of his burden, not knowing how to ease himself,
as you may see at large, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 15-18" id="ii.iii.v-p60.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|15|15|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.15-Jer.15.18">verses
15–18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p61">Observation.  <em id="ii.iii.v-p61.1">In dark and difficult dispensations of
providence, God’s choicest servants are oftentimes ready to faint under the
burden of them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p62">How weary was David when he cried out in such a condition,
“Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at
rest,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lv. 6" id="ii.iii.v-p62.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|55|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.55.6">Ps. lv. 6</scripRef>.  Long had he waited for a
desired issue of his perplexed state, and had perhaps oftentimes been
frustrated of his hope of drawing to a period of his miseries; and now,
finding one disappointment to follow on the neck of another, he is weary,
and cries, <pb n="141" id="ii.iii.v-Page_141" />What! nothing but this trouble and confusion still?
 “Oh that I had wings like a dove!” — a ship to sail to a foreign nation
(or the like), there to be at peace.  In the like strait another time, see
what a miserable conclusion he draws of all his being exercised under the
hand of God; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxii. 13" id="ii.iii.v-p62.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|72|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.72.13">Ps. lxxii. 13</scripRef>, “Verily I have cleansed
my heart in vain, and washed my hands in innocency.”  And again, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxvi. 11" id="ii.iii.v-p62.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|116|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.116.11">Ps. cxvi. 11</scripRef>, he saith, in the
perturbation of his mind, “All men are liars;” that all the promises, all
the encouragements, which in his way he had received from God, should fail
of their accomplishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p63">It is not with them as it was with that wicked king of
Israel, who, being disappointed of peace and deliverance in his own time,
cries out, “This evil is of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.v-p63.1">Lord</span>; what should I wait for the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.v-p63.2">Lord</span> any longer?” <scripRef passage="2 Kings vi. 33" id="ii.iii.v-p63.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|6|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.6.33">2 Kings vi. 33</scripRef>.  The season of
deliverance suited not his expectation; therefore he quite throweth off the
Lord and his protection:— not unlike many among ourselves, whose desires
and expectations being not satisfied in the closing of our distractions,
according to the way which themselves had framed for the Lord to walk in,
are ready to cast off his cause, his protection, to comply with the enemies
of his name, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p63.4">Si Deus homini non placuerit,
Deus non erit.</span>”  But it may be observed, that deliverance came not
to that people until Jehoram was weary of waiting, and then instantly God
gives it in.  When God hath tired the patience, of corrupted men, he will
speak peace to them that wait for him.  Thus it is not with the saints of
God; only, being perplexed in their spirits, dark in their apprehensions,
and fainting in their strength, they break out ofttimes into passionate
complaints (as Jeremiah for a cottage in the wilderness), but yet for the
main holding firm to the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p64">And the reasons of this quailing are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p65">(1.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p65.1">The weakness of faith, when the methods of God’s
proceedings are unfathomable to our apprehensions</em>.  While men see the
paths wherein the Lord walketh, they can follow him through some
difficulties; but when that is hid from them, though providence so shut up
all other ways that it is impossible God should be in them, yet if they
cannot discern (so proud are they) how he goeth in that wherein he is, they
are ready to faint and give over.  God is pleased sometimes to make
darkness his pavilion and his secret place.  “A fire devours before him,
and it is very tempestuous round about him,” <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p65.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.3">Ps. l. 3</scripRef>. 
When once God is attended with fire, darkness, and tempest, because we
cannot so easily see him, we are ready to leave him.  Now, this the Lord
usually doth in the execution of his judgments, “Thy righteousness is like
the great mountains; thy judgments are a great deep,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 6" id="ii.iii.v-p65.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.6">Ps. xxxvi. 6</scripRef>.  His righteousness, his
kindness, is like a great mountain that is easy to be seen, — a man cannot
overlook it, unless he wilfully shut his eyes; but his judgments are like
the great <pb n="142" id="ii.iii.v-Page_142" />deep.  Who can look into the bottom of the sea, or
know what is done in the depths thereof?  God’s works in their
accomplishment are oftentimes so unsuited to the reasons and apprehensions
of men, that very many who have been strong in their desires, and great in
expectation of them, upon their bringing forth to light, have quite
rejected and opposed them as none of his, because distant from what they
had framed to themselves.  It is evident from the gospel, that the people
of the Jews were full of expectation and longing for the great work of the
coming of the Messiah just at the season wherein he came; yet being come,
because not accommodated to their pre-imaginations, they rejected him, as
having neither form nor comeliness in him to be desired, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p65.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii. 2</scripRef>.  And the prophet Amos
telleth many who desired the day of the Lord, that that day should be
darkness to them, and not light, <scripRef passage="Amos v. 18, 20" id="ii.iii.v-p65.5" parsed="kjv|Amos|5|18|0|0;kjv|Amos|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.5.18 Bible.kjv:Amos.5.20">Amos v. 18, 20</scripRef>.  So
in every generation many desirous of the accomplishment of God’s work are
shaken off from any share therein, by finding it unsuited to their reasons
and expectations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p66">Now, when the Lord is pleased thus to walk in darkness,
many not being able to trace him in his dispensations, are ready to lie
down and sink under the burden.  David seems to profess that he had nothing
at such a time to uphold him but this, that God must be there, or nowhere. 
I had said (saith he) that it was in vain to walk as I do, but that I
should have condemned the generation of thy children, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiii. 15" id="ii.iii.v-p66.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|73|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.73.15">Ps. lxxiii. 15</scripRef>.  And truly God never
leaves us without so much light, but that we may see clearly where he is
not; and so, by recounting particulars, we may be rolled where he is,
though his goings there be not so clear.  Ask if God be in the counsels of
men who seek themselves, and in the ways of those who make it their design
to ruin the generation of the just.  If you find him there, seek no
farther; if not, let that give you light to discern where he makes his
abode, that you turn not aside to the flocks of others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p67">(2.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p67.1">A reducing the works of Providence to inbred rules
of their own</em>.  But this I cannot pursue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p68">Be tender toward fainters in difficult seasons.  If they
leave waiting on the Lord because the evil is of him, — if they cast in
their lot with the portion of the ungodly, — they will in the end perish in
their gainsaying; but as for such as, what for want of light, what for want
of faith, sit down and sigh in darkness, be not too hasty in laying farther
burdens on them.  When first the confederacy was entered into by the
Protestant princes in Germany against <name title="Charles V." id="ii.iii.v-p68.1">Charles
V.</name>, <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.iii.v-p68.2">Luther</name> himself for a season
was bewildered, and knew not what to do, until, being instructed in the
fundamental laws of the empire, he sat down fully in that undertaking,
though the Lord gave it not the desired issue.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="214" id="ii.iii.v-p68.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p69"> <cite title="Sleidan, John: Commentariorum de statu religionis et republicæ" id="ii.iii.v-p69.1">Sleid. Com., lib.
viii.</cite></p></note>  Our Saviour Christ asks, if, when he comes, he
shall <pb n="143" id="ii.iii.v-Page_143" />find faith on the earth, <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 8" id="ii.iii.v-p69.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.18.8">Luke xviii.
8</scripRef>.  It is his coming with the spirit of judgment and burning, a
day of trial and visitation, he there speaks of.  Now, what faith shall he
want which will not be found in that day?  Not the faith of adherence to
himself for spiritual life and justification, but of actual closing with
him in the things he then doth; that shall be rare, — many shall be
staggered and faint in that day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p70">And thus, by the several heads of this chapter, have I led
you through the very state and condition of this nation at this time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p71">First, <em id="ii.iii.v-p71.1">Variety of judgments</em> are threatened to us,
and incumbent on us; as in the first part.  Secondly, Of these, <em id="ii.iii.v-p71.2">false
worship, superstition, tyranny, and cruelty</em>, lie in the bottom, as
their procuring causes; which is the second.  Thirdly, These, <em id="ii.iii.v-p71.3">if
renewed under your hand</em>, will certainly bring inevitable ruin upon the
whole nation; which is the third.  Fourthly, All which make many precious
hearts, what for want of light, what for want of faith, to fail, and cry
out for “the wings of a dove;” which is the fourth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p72">Fifthly, I come, in the fifth place, to God’s direction to
you for the future, in this state and condition; which being spread in
divers verses, as the Lord gives it to the prophet, I shall meddle with no
more of it than is contained in the words which at our entrance I read unto
you: “Let them return,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p73">In the words observe four things, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p74">I. God’s <em id="ii.iii.v-p74.1">direction</em> to the prophet, and in him to
all that do his work in such a season as this described: “Let them return
to thee; return not thou to them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p75">II. Their <em id="ii.iii.v-p75.1">assistance and supportment</em> in pursuance
of that direction: “I will make thee to this people a brasen fenced
wall.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p76">III. The <em id="ii.iii.v-p76.1">opposition</em>, with its success and issue,
which in that way they should meet withal: “They shall fight against thee,
but shall not prevail.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p77">IV. Their <em id="ii.iii.v-p77.1">consolation and success</em> from the
presence of the Lord: “For I am with thee to deliver thee,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p78">I. There is God’s direction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p79">Many difficulties in this troublesome season was the
prophet intricated withal.  The people would not be prevailed with to come
up to the mind of God; — they continuing in their stubbornness, the Lord
would not be prevailed with to avert the threatened desolation.  What now
shall he do?  To stand out against the bulk of the people suits not his
earthly interest; — to couple with them answers not the discharge of his
office; — to wait upon them any longer is fruitless; — to give up himself
to their ways, comfortless.  Hence his complaints, hence his moanings; —
better lie down and sink under the burden, than always to swim against the
stream of an unreformable multitude.  In this strait the Lord comes in with
his direction: “Let <pb n="144" id="ii.iii.v-Page_144" />them return unto thee,” etc.  Keep thy
station, perform thy duty, comply not with the children of backsliding. 
But whatever be the issue, if there be any closing wrought, let it be by
working them off from their ways of folly.  All condescension on thy part,
where the work of God is to be done, is in opposition to him.  If they
return, embrace them freely; if not, do thy duty constantly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p80">That which is spoken immediately to the prophet, I shall
hold out to all, acting in the name and authority of God, in this general
proposition:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p81">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p81.1">Plausible compliances of men in authority
with those against whom they are employed, are treacherous contrivances
against the God of heaven, by whom they are employed</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p82">If God be so provoked that he curseth him who doth his work
negligently, what is he by them that do it treacherously? — when he gives a
sword into the hands of men, and they thrust it into his own bowels, his
glory and honour, those things so dear to him?  He that is intrusted with
it, and dares not do justice on every one that dares do injustice, is
afraid of the creature, but makes very bold with the Creator.  <scripRef passage="Prov. xxv. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.25.2">Prov. xxv. 2</scripRef>, “It is the glory of God
to conceal a thing; but the honour of kings is to search out a matter.” 
That which God aimeth to be glorious in, to manifest his attributes by, is
the concealing and covering our iniquities in Christ; but if the magistrate
will have glory, if he will not bring upon himself dishonour by
dishonouring God, he is to search and find out the transgressions with
whose cognizance he is intrusted, and to give unto them condign
retribution.  If the Lord curse them who come not forth to his help against
the mighty, <scripRef passage="Judges v. 23" id="ii.iii.v-p82.2" parsed="kjv|Judg|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.5.23">Judges v. 23</scripRef> — what is their due who,
being called forth by him, do yet help the mighty against him?  For a man
to take part with the kingdom’s enemies, is no small crime; but for a
commission-officer to run from them by whom he is commissionated, to take
part with the adversary, is death without mercy.  Yet have not some in our
days arrived at that stupendous impudence, that when, as private persons,
they have declaimed against the enemies of the nation, and by that means
got themselves into authority, they have made use of that authority to
comply with and uphold those by an opposition to whom they got into their
authority? which is no less than an atheistical attempt to personate the
Almighty, unto such iniquities as without his appearance they dare not own.
 But “he that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even
they both are abomination to the Lord,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xvii. 15" id="ii.iii.v-p82.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.17.15">Prov. xvii.
15</scripRef>; and not only to the Lord, but to good men also: “He that
saith to the wicked, Thou art righteous; him shall the people curse,
nations shall abhor him,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiv. 24" id="ii.iii.v-p82.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|24|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.24.24">Prov. xxiv.
24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p83">I speak only as to the general (for me, let all particulars
find <pb n="145" id="ii.iii.v-Page_145" />mercy), with a sad remembrance of the late workings of
things amongst us, with those vile, sordid compliances, which grew upon the
spirits of magistrates and ministers, with those whose garments were dyed
with the blood of God’s saints and precious ones, — as formerly they were
called, for now these names are become terms of reproach.  And would this
complying went alone; but pretences and accusations must be found out
against such as follow with them.  When they begin to call darkness light,
they will ere long call light darkness; by which means our eyes have seen
men of their own accord laying down the weapons wherewith at first they
fought against opposers, and taking up them which were used against
themselves; as hath happened more than once to penmen, both in our own and
our neighbour nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p84">Now, this revolting from principles of religion and
righteousness, to a compliance with any sinful way or person, is a
treacherous opposition to the God of heaven.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p85">It cannot be done but by preferring the creature before the
Creator, especially in those things which are the proximate causes of
deviation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p86">Two principal causes I have observed of this crooked
walking.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p87">(1.) Fear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p88">(2.) That desire of perishing things which hath a mixture
of covetousness and ambition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p89">The first maketh men waxy what they do against men; the
other maketh them weary of doing any thing for God, as whereby their sordid
ends are not like to be accomplished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p90">(1.) Fear.  When once magistrates begin to listen after
“quid sequitur’s,” and so to withdraw from doing good for fear of suffering
evil, paths of wickedness are quickly returned unto, and the authority of
God despised.  “Let this man go, and take heed of Cæsar,” <scripRef passage="John xix. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p90.1" parsed="kjv|John|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.19.12">John xix. 12</scripRef>, did more prevail on
Pilate’s treacherous heart than all the other clamours of the Jews.  Yea,
was not the whole Sanhedrim swayed to desperate villainy for fear the
Romans should come and take away their kingdom?  <scripRef passage="John xi. 48" id="ii.iii.v-p90.2" parsed="kjv|John|11|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.11.48">John xi.
48</scripRef>.  When men begin once to distrust that God will leave them in
the briers, to wrestle it out themselves (for unbelief lieth at the bottom
of carnal fear), they quickly turn themselves to contrivances of their own
for their own safety, their own prosperity; which commonly is by obliging
those unto them by compliances, in an opposition to whom they might oblige
the Almighty to their assistance.  Surely they conclude he wants either
truth or power to support them in his employment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p91">If a prince should send an ambassador to a foreign state,
to treat about peace, or to denounce war; who, when he comes there,
distrusting his master’s power to make good his undertaking, should comply
<pb n="146" id="ii.iii.v-Page_146" />and wind up his interest with them to whom he was sent,
suffering his sovereign’s errand to fall to the ground, — would he not be
esteemed as arrant a traitor as ever lived?  And yet, though this be
clipped coin among men, it is put upon the Lord every day as current.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p92">From this principle of carnal fear and unbelief, —
trembling for a man that shall die, and the son of man that shall be as
grass, forgetting the Lord our maker, <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p92.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.12">Isa. li.
12</scripRef>, — are all those prudential follies which <em id="ii.iii.v-p92.2">exercise</em>
the minds of most men in authority, making them, especially in times of
difficulties, to regulate and square all their proceedings by what suits
their own safety and particular interests, — counselling, advising, working
for themselves, quite forgetting by whom they are intrusted, and whose
business they should do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p93">(2.) A desire of perishing things tempered with
covetousness and ambition.  Hence was the sparing of the fat cattle and of
Agag by Saul, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xv. 1" id="ii.iii.v-p93.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.15.1">1 Sam. xv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p94">When those two qualifications close on any, they are
diametrically opposed to that frame which of God is required in them, —
viz., “That they should be men fearing God, and hating covetousness.”  The
first will go far, being only a contrivance for safety; but if this latter
take hold of any, being a consultation to exalt themselves, it quickly
carrieth them beyond all bounds whatsoever.  The Lord grant that hereafter
there may be no such complaints in this nation, or [that they] may be
causeless, as have been heretofore, — viz., that we have poured out our
prayers, jeoparded our lives, wasted our estates, spent our blood, to serve
the lusts and compass the designs of ambitious, ungodly men!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p95">The many ways whereby these things intrench upon the
spirits of men, to bias them from the paths of the Lord, I shall not insist
upon; it is enough that I have touched upon the obvious causes of
deviation, and manifested them to be treacheries against the God of all
authority.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p96"><i>Use.</i>  Be exhorted to beware of relapses, with all
their causes and inducements, and to be constant to the way of
righteousness; and this I shall hold out unto you in two particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p97">1. Labour to recover others, even all that were ever
distinguished and called by the name of the Lord, from their late fearful
returning to sinful compliances with the enemies of God and the nation.  I
speak not of men’s persons, but of their ways.  For three years this people
have been eminently sick of the folly of backsliding, and without some
special cordial are like to perish in it, as far as I know.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p98">Look upon the estate of this people as they were
differenced seven years ago, so for some continuance, and as they are now;
and you shall find in how many things we have returned to others, and not
one instance to be given of their return to us.  That this may be clear,
take some particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p99"><pb n="147" id="ii.iii.v-Page_147" />(1.) In words and expressions; — those are
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p99.1">index animi</span>.”  Turn them over, and
you may find what is in the whole heart.  “Out of the abundance of the
heart the mouth speaketh.”  Now, is not that language, are not those very
expressions which filled the mouths of the common adversaries only, grown
also terms of reproach upon the tongues of men that suffered sometimes
under them, and counted it their honour so to do?  Hence that common
exprobration, A parliament of saints, an army of saints, and such like
derisions of God’s ways, — now plentiful with them who sat sometimes and
took sweet counsel with us.  Ah! had it not been more for the honour of God
that we had kept our station until others had come to us, — so to have
exalted the name and profession of the gospel, — than that we should so
return to them as to join with them in making the paths of Christ a
reproach?  Had it not been better for us, with Judah, to continue “ruling
with God, and to be faithful with the saints,” <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p99.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.12">Hos. xi.
12</scripRef>, than to stand in the congregation of the mockers, and to sit
in the seat of the scornful?  What shall we say, when the saints of God
“are as signs and wonders [to be spoken against] in Israel?”  <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 18" id="ii.iii.v-p99.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.18">Isa. viii. 18</scripRef>.  O that men would
remember how they have left their first station, when themselves use those
reproaches unto others which for the same cause themselves formerly bare
with comfort!  It is bitterness to consider how the gospel is scandalized
by this woful return of ministers and people, by casting scriptural
expressions by way of scorn on those with whom they were sometimes in the
like kind companions of contempt.  Surely in this we are returned to them,
and not they to us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p100">(2.) In actions, and those, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p101">[1.] Of religion.  Not only in opinion, but practice also,
are we here under a vile return.  We are become the lions, and the very
same thoughts [are] entertained by us against others as were exercised
towards ourselves.  Are not others as unworthy to live upon their native
soil in our judgments, as we ourselves in the judgments of them formerly
over us?  Are not groans for liberty, by the warmth of favour, in a few
years hatched into attempts for tyranny?  And for practice, what hold hath
former superstition, in observing days and times, laid upon the many of the
people again!  Witness the late solemn superstition, and many things of the
like nature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p102">[2.] For civil things, the closing of so many formerly
otherwise engaged with the adverse party in the late rebellion, with the
lukewarm deportment of others at the same time, is a sufficient
demonstration of it.  And may not the Lord justly complain of all this? 
“What iniquity have you seen in me or my ways, that you are gone far from
me, and have walked after vanity, and are become vain?”  <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p102.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.5">Jer. ii. 5</scripRef>. “Why have you changed your
glory for that which doth not profit,” <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 11" id="ii.iii.v-p102.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.11">verse 11</scripRef>.
“Have I been a dry heath or a barren wilderness <pb n="148" id="ii.iii.v-Page_148" />to you?”  Oh,
that men should find no more sweetness in following the Lamb under
wonderful protections, but that they should thus turn aside into every
wilderness!  What indignity is this to the ways of God!  I could give you
many reasons of it; but I have done what I intended, — a little hinted that
we are a returning people, that so you might be exhorted to help for a
recovery.  And how shall that be?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p103">2. By your own keeping close to the paths of righteousness.
 If you return not, others will look about again.  This breach, this evil
is of you; within your own walls was the fountain of our backsliding. 
Would you be the repairers of breaches, the restorers of paths for men to
walk in? — do these two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p104">(1.) Turn not to the ways of such as the Lord hath blasted
under your eyes.  And these may be referred to three heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p105">[1.] Oppression; [2.] Self-seeking; [3.] Contrivances for
persecution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p106">[1.] Oppression.  How detestable a crime it is in the eyes
of the Almighty, — what effects it hath upon men, “making wise men mad!” 
<scripRef passage="Eccles. vii. 7" id="ii.iii.v-p106.1" parsed="kjv|Eccl|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.7.7">Eccles. vii. 7</scripRef>, — how frequently it
closeth in the calamitous ruin of the oppressors themselves, — are things
known to all.  Whether it hath not been exercised in this nation, both in
general by unnecessary impositions, and in particular by unwarrantable
pressures, let the mournful cries of all sorts of people testify.  Should
you now return to such ways as these, would not the anger of the Lord smoke
against you?  Make it, I beseech you, your design to relieve the whole, by
all means possible, and to relieve particulars, yea, even of the adverse
party where too much overborne.  O let it be considered by you, that it be
not considered upon you!  I know the things you are necessitated to are not
to be supported by the air.  It is only what is unnecessary as to you, or
insupportable as to others, that requires your speedy reforming; that so it
may be said of you as of <scripRef passage="Neh. v. 14, 15" id="ii.iii.v-p106.2" parsed="kjv|Neh|5|14|5|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.5.14-Neh.5.15">Neh. v.
14, 15</scripRef>.  And for particulars (pray pardon my folly and
boldness), I heartily desire a committee of your honourable House might sit
once a-week, to relieve poor men that have been oppressed by men sometimes
enjoying parliamentary authority.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p107">[2.] Self-seeking, when men can be content to lay a nation
low, that they may set up themselves upon the heaps and ruins thereof. 
Have not some sought to advance themselves under that power which, with the
lives and blood of the people, they have opposed; seeming to be troubled at
former things, not because they were done, but because they were not done
by them?  But innocent blood will be found a tottering foundation for men
to build their honours, greatness, and preferments upon.  O return not in
this unto any!  If men serve themselves of the nation, they must expect
that the nation will serve itself upon them.  The best security you can
possibly have that the <pb n="149" id="ii.iii.v-Page_149" />people will perform their duty in
obedience, is the witness of your own consciences that you have discharged
your duty towards them, — in seeking their good by your own trouble, and
not your own advantages in their trouble.  I doubt not but that in this
your practice makes the admonition a commendation; otherwise the word
spoken will certainly witness against you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p108">[3.] Contrivances for persecution.  How were the hearts of
all men hardened like the nether millstone, and their thoughts did grind
blood and revenge against their brethren!  What colours, what pretences,
had men invented to prepare a way for the rolling of their garments in the
tears, yea, blood of Christians!  The Lord so keep your spirits from a
compliance herein, that withal the bow be not too much bent on the other
side, — which is not impossible.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p109">Be there a backsliding upon your spirit to these, or
such-like things as these, the Lord will walk contrary to you; and were you
“as the signet upon his hand,” he would pluck you off.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p110">(2.) Return not to the open enemies of our peace.  I could
here enlarge myself, to support your spirits in the work mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Job xxix. 14, 15" id="ii.iii.v-p110.1" parsed="kjv|Job|29|14|29|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.29.14-Job.29.15">Job
xxix. 14, 15</scripRef>; but I must go on to the following parts of my
text.  And therefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p111">II. I pass from the direction given to the supportment and
assistance promised: “I will make thee to this people a brasen and a fenced
wall.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p112">An implied objection, which the prophet might put in, upon
his charge to keep so close to the rule of righteousness, is here removed. 
If I must thus abide by it, to execute whatsoever the Lord calls me out
unto, not shrinking nor staggering at the greatest undertakings, what will
become of me in the issue? will it not be destructive to stand out against
a confirmed people?  No, saith the Lord, it shall not be; “I will make
thee,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p113">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p113.1">God will certainly give prevailing
strength and unconquerable defence unto persons constantly discharging the
duties of righteousness, especially when undertaken in times of difficulty
and opposition</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p114">The like engagement to this you have made to Ezekiel
<scripRef passage="Ezek. iii. 8, 9" id="ii.iii.v-p114.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.3.8-Ezek.3.9">chap. iii. 8, 9</scripRef>.  Neither was it so to
the prophets alone, but to magistrates also.  When Joshua undertook the
regency of Israel in a difficult time, he takes off his fear and diffidence
with this very encouragement, <scripRef passage="Josh. i. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p114.2" parsed="kjv|Josh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.1.5">Josh. i.
5</scripRef>.  He saith, he will make them a wall, — the best defence
against opposition; and that not a weak, tottering wall, that might easily
be cast down, but a brazen wall, that must needs be impregnable.  What
engines can possibly prevail against a wall of brass?  And to make it more
secure, this brazen wall shall be fenced with all manner of fortifications
and ammunition; so that the veriest coward in the world, <pb n="150" id="ii.iii.v-Page_150" />being
behind such a wall, may, without dread or terror, apply himself to that
which he findeth to do.  God will so secure the instruments of his glory
against a backsliding people, in holding up the ways of his truth and
righteousness, that all attempts against them shall be vain, and the most
timorous spirit may be secure, provided he go not out of the Lord’s way;
for if they be found beyond the line, the brazen wall, they may easily be
surprised.  And, indeed, who but a fool would run from the shelter of a
brazen wall, to hide himself in a little stubble?  And yet so do all who
run to their own wisdom, from the most hazardous engagement that any of the
ways of God can possibly lead them unto.  It is a sure word, and forever to
be rested upon, which the Lord gives in to Asa, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xv. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p114.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.15.2">2 Chron.
xv. 2</scripRef>, “The Lord is with you, while ye be with him.”  An
unbiased magistracy shall never want God’s continued presence.  Very
Jeroboam himself receives a promise, upon condition of close walking with
God in righteous administrations, of having a house built him like the
house of David, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xi. 38" id="ii.iii.v-p114.4" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.11.38">1 Kings xi.
38</scripRef>.  What a wall was God to Moses in that great undertaking, of
being instrumental for the delivery of Israel from a bondage and slavery of
four hundred years’ continuance?  Pharaoh was against him, whom he had
deprived of his sovereignty and dominion over the people.  And what a
provocation the depriving of sovereignty is unto potentates needs no
demonstration: to the corruption of nature which inclines to heights and
exaltations, in imitation of the fountain whence it flows, they have also
the corruption of state and condition, which hath always inclined to
absoluteness and tyranny.  All Egypt was against him, as being by him
visibly destroyed, wasted, spoiled, robbed, and at length smitten in the
apple of the eye, by the loss of their first-born.  And if this be not
enough, that the king and people whom he opposed were his enemies, — the
very people for whose sakes he set himself to oppose the others, they also
rise up against him, yea, seek to destroy him.  One time they appeal to God
for justice against him, <scripRef passage="Exod. v. 21" id="ii.iii.v-p114.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.5.21">Exod. v.
21</scripRef>, “The Lord look upon you, and judge.”  They appeal to the
righteous God to witness that he had not fulfilled what he promised them, —
to wit, liberty, safety, and freedom from oppression; but that rather by
his means their burdens were increased: and in this they were so confident
(like some amongst us), that they appealed unto God for the equity of their
complaints.  Afterward, being reduced to a strait, such as they could not
see how possibly they should be extricated from, without utter ruin (like
our present condition in the apprehension of some), they cry out upon him
for the whole design of bringing them into the wilderness, and affirm
positively, that though they had perished in their former slavery, it had
been better for them than to have followed him in this new and dangerous
engagement, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 11, 12" id="ii.iii.v-p114.6" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|11|14|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.11-Exod.14.12">Exod. xiv. 11, 12</scripRef>; — that
generation <pb n="151" id="ii.iii.v-Page_151" />being, as Calvin observes,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="215" id="ii.iii.v-p114.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p115"> In <scripRef passage="Num. iv." id="ii.iii.v-p115.1" parsed="kjv|Num|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.4">Num.
cap. iv.</scripRef></p></note> so inured to bondage, that they were
altogether unfit to bear with the workings and pangs of their approaching
liberty.  Afterward, do they want drink? — Moses is the cause.  Do they
want meat? — this Moses would starve them, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 24, xvi. 7" id="ii.iii.v-p115.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|24|0|0;kjv|Exod|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.24 Bible.kjv:Exod.16.7">Exod. xv. 24, xvi.
7</scripRef>.  He could not let them alone by the flesh-pots of Egypt; for
this they are ready to stone him, <scripRef passage="Exod. xvii. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p115.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.17.3">Exod. xvii.
3</scripRef>.  At this day, have we too much rain, or too short a harvest?
— it is laid on the shoulders of the present government.  It was no
otherwise of old.  At length this people came to that height, as, being
frightened by the opposition they heard of and framed to themselves in that
place whither Moses would carry them, they presently enter into a
conspiracy and revolt, consulting to cast off his government, and choose
new commanders, and with a violent hand to return to their former
condition, <scripRef passage="Num. xiv. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p115.4" parsed="kjv|Num|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.14.4">Num. xiv. 4</scripRef>, — an attempt as frequent
as fruitless among ourselves.  When this would not do, at length, upon the
occasion of taking off Korah and his company, they assemble themselves
together, and lay, not imprisonment, but murder to his charge; and that of
“the people of the Lord,” <scripRef passage="Num. xvi. 41" id="ii.iii.v-p115.5" parsed="kjv|Num|16|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.16.41">Num. xvi.
41</scripRef>.  Now, what was the issue of all those oppositions? what
effect had they? how did the power of Pharaoh, the revenge of Egypt, the
backsliding of Israel prevail?  Why, God made this one Moses a fenced
brazen wall to them all; he was never in the least measure prevailed
against; — so long as he was with God, God was with him, no matter who was
against him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p116">One thing only would I commend to your consideration, —
viz., that this Moses, thus preserved, thus delivered, thus protected,
falling into one deviation, in one thing, from close following the Lord,
was taken off from enjoying the closure and fruit of all his labour,
<scripRef passage="Num. xx. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p116.1" parsed="kjv|Num|20|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.20.12">Num. xx. 12</scripRef>.  Otherwise he followed
the Lord in a difficult season, and did not want unconquerable supportment.
 Take heed of the smallest turning aside from God.  Oh! lose not the fruit
of all your labour, for self, for a lust, or any thing that may turn you
aside!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p117">Now, the Lord will do this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p118">1. Because of <em id="ii.iii.v-p118.1">his own engagement</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p119">2. For <em id="ii.iii.v-p119.1">our encouragement</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p120">1. Because of his own engagement.  And that is twofold.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p121">(1.) Of truth and fidelity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p122">(2.) Of honour and glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p123">(1.) His truth and veracity is engaged in it.  “Those that
honour him, he will honour,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 30" id="ii.iii.v-p123.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii.
30</scripRef>.  If men honour him with obedience, he will honour them with
preservation.  “He will be with them, while they are with him,” <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xv. 2" id="ii.iii.v-p123.2" parsed="kjv|2Chr|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.15.2">2 Chron. xv. 2</scripRef>.  While they are with
him in constancy of duty, he will be with them to keep them in safety.  He
will never leave them, nor forsake them, <scripRef passage="Josh. i. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p123.3" parsed="kjv|Josh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.1.5">Josh. i.
5</scripRef>. “No <pb n="152" id="ii.iii.v-Page_152" />weapon that is formed against them shall
prosper,” <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 17" id="ii.iii.v-p123.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.17">Isa. liv. 17</scripRef>.  Now, God is never as
the waters that fail to any that upon his engagements wait for him; he will
not shame the faces of them that put their trust in him.  Why should our
unbelieving spirits charge that upon the God of truth which we dare not
impute to a man that is a worm, a liar?  Will a man fail in his engagement
unto him who, upon that engagement, undertakes a difficult employment for
his sake?  The truth is, it is either want of sincerity in our working, or
want of faith in dependence, that makes us at any time come short of the
utmost tittle that is in any of the Lord’s engagements.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p124">[1.] We want sincerity, and do the Lord’s work, but with
our own aims and ends, like Jehu; — no wonder if we be left to ourselves
for our wages and defence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p125">[2.] We want faith, also, in the Lord’s work, — turn to our
own counsels for supportment: no marvel if we come short of assistance. 
“If we will not believe, we shall not be established.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p126">Look to sincerity in working, and faith in dependence;
God’s truth and fidelity will carry him out to give you unconquerable
supportment:— deflexion from these will be your destruction.  You that are
working on a new bottom, work also on new principles; put not new wine into
old bottles, new designs into old hearts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p127">(2.) He is engaged in point of honour.  If they miscarry in
his way, what will he do for his great name?  Yea, so tender is the Lord
herein of his glory, that when he hath been exceedingly provoked to remove
men out of his presence, yet because they have been called by his name, and
have visibly held forth a following after him, he would not suffer them to
be trodden down, lest the enemy should exalt themselves, and say, Where is
now their God?  They shall not take from him the honour of former
deliverances and protections.  In such a nation as this, if the Lord now,
upon manifold provocations, should give up parliament, people, army, to
calamity and ruin, would not the glory of former counsels, successes,
deliverances, be utterly lost? would not men say it was not the Lord, but
chance that happened to them?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p128">2. For our encouragement.  The ways of God are oftentimes
attended with so many difficulties, so much opposition, that they must be
embraced merely because his; no other motive in the world can suit them to
us.  I mean, for such as keep them immixed from their own carnal and
corrupt interests.  Now, because the Lord will not take off the hardship
and difficulty of them, lest he should not have the honour of carrying on
his work against tumultuating opposition, he secures poor weaklings of
comfortable assistance and answerable success, lest his work should be
wholly neglected.  It is true, the Lord, as our sovereign master, may
justly require a close labouring in all his ways without the least
sweetening endearments put upon them, <pb n="153" id="ii.iii.v-Page_153" />only as they are his,
whose we are, who hath a dominion over us.  But yet, as a tender father, —
in which relation he delights to exercise his will towards his own in
Christ, — he pitieth our infirmities, knowing that we are but dust; and
therefore, to invite us into the dark, into ways laboursome and toilsome to
flesh and blood, he gives us in this security, — that we shall be as a
fenced brazen wall to the opposing sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p129"><i>Use</i> 1. To discover the vanity and folly of all
opposition to men called forth of God to his work, and walking in his ways.
 Would you not think him mad that should strike with his fist, and run with
his head against a fenced brazen wall, to cast it down?  Is he like to have
any success, but the battering of his flesh, and the beating out of his
brains?  What do the waves obtain by dashing themselves with noise and
dread against a rock, but their own beating to pieces?  What prevails a man
by shooting his arrows against the sky, but a return upon his own head? 
Nor is the most powerful opposition to the ways of God like to meet with
better success God looks no otherwise upon opposers than you would do upon
a man attempting to thrust down a fenced brazen wall with his fingers. 
Therefore it is said, that in their proudest attempts, strongest assaults,
deepest counsels, combinations, and associations, “he laughs them to
scorn,” derides their folly, contemns their fury, lets them sweat in vain,
until their day be come, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii." id="ii.iii.v-p129.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2">Ps. ii.</scripRef>  How
birthless in our own, as well as other generations, have been their
swelling conceptions!  What, then, is it that prevails upon men to break
through so many disappointments against the Lord as they do? — doubtless
that of <scripRef passage="Isa. xxiii. 9" id="ii.iii.v-p129.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.23.9">Isa. xxiii. 9</scripRef>, “Surely the Lord of
hosts hath purposed it, to stain the pride of all glory, and to bring into
contempt all the honourable of the earth.”  God gives up men unto it, that
he may leave no earthly glory or honour without pollution or contempt.  And
therefore hath opposition in our days been turned upon so many hands, that
God might leave no glory without contempt: yet with this difference, that
if the Lord will own them, he will recover them from their opposition; as
has happened of late to the ministry of one, and will happen ere long to
the ministry of another nation.  When the Lord hath a little stained the
pride of their glory, they shall be brought home again by the spirit of
judgment and burning; but if he own them not, they shall perish under the
opposition.  And when it hath been wheeled about on all sorts of men, the
end will be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p130"><i>Use</i> 2. “Be wise now therefore, O ye [<i>rulers;</i>]
be instructed, ye judges of the earth; serve the Lord with fear, and
rejoice with trembling,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 10, 11" id="ii.iii.v-p130.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.10-Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 10,
11</scripRef>.  See whence your assistance cometh; see where lie the hills
of your salvation, and say, “Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride
upon horses; neither will we say any more to the work of <pb n="154" id="ii.iii.v-Page_154" />our
hands, Ye are our gods: for in thee the fatherless findeth mercy,”
<scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p130.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.3">Hos. xiv. 3</scripRef>.  It is God alone who is
“a sun and shield: his ways do good to the upright in heart.”  Behold, here
is a way to encompass England with a brazen wall: let the rulers of it walk
in right ways with upright hearts.  Others have been careful to preserve
the people to them, and the city to them; oh, be you careful to preserve
your God unto you!  He alone can make you a fenced wall; if he departs,
your wall departs, your shade departs.  Give me leave to insist a little on
one particular, which I choose out among many others.  When God leads out
his people to any great things, the angel of his presence is still among
them.  See at large, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxiii. 20-22" id="ii.iii.v-p130.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|23|20|23|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.23.20-Exod.23.22">Exod. xxiii. 20–22</scripRef>.  The angel of
the covenant, in whom is the name of God, that hath power of pardoning or
retaining transgressions, — Jesus Christ, the angel that redeemeth his out
of all their troubles, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlviii. 16" id="ii.iii.v-p130.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|48|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.48.16">Gen. xlviii.
16</scripRef>, — he is in the midst of them, and amongst them.  And God
gives this special caution, if we would have his assistance, that we should
beware of him, and obey him, and provoke him not.  Would you, then, have
God’s assistance continued? — take heed of provoking the angel of his
presence: provoke him not by slighting of his ways; provoke him not by
contemning his ordinances: if you leave him to deal for himself, he will
leave you to shift for yourselves.  What though his followers are at some
difference,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="216" id="ii.iii.v-p130.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.v-p131"> See the appendix about Toleration.</p></note> (the best
knowing but in part) about the administration of some things in his
kingdom; the envious one having also sown some bitter seeds of persecution,
strife, envy, and contention among them? — what though some poor creatures
are captivated by Satan, the prince of pride, to a contempt of all his
ordinances, — whose souls I hope the Lord will one day free from the snare
of the devil; — yet I pray give me leave (it is no time to contest or
dispute it) to bear witness in the behalf of my Master to this one truth,
that if by your own personal practice and observance, your protection,
countenance, authority, laws, you do not assert, maintain, uphold the order
of the gospel, and administration of the ordinances of Christ, —
notwithstanding the noise and clamours of novel fancies, which, like
Jonah’s gourd, have sprung up in a night, and will wither in a day, — you
will be forsaken by the angel of God’s presence, and you will become an
astonishment to all the inhabitants of the earth.  And herein I do not
speak as one hesitating or dubious, but positively assert it, as the known
mind of God, and whereof he will not suffer any long to doubt, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p131.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p132"><i>Use</i> 3. “Strengthen ye the weak hands, and confirm
the feeble knees.  Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear
not: behold, your God will come with vengeance, even God with a recompense;
he will come and save you,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxv. 3, 4" id="ii.iii.v-p132.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|35|3|35|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.35.3-Isa.35.4">Isa. xxxv.
3, 4</scripRef>.  Let the most <pb n="155" id="ii.iii.v-Page_155" />weak and fearful, the fainting
heart, the trembling spirit, and the doubting mind, know, that full and
plenary security, perfect peace, attends the upright in the ways of God. 
You that are in God’s way, do God’s work, and take this cordial for all
your distempers, — Return not to former provoking ways, and he will make
you” a fenced brasen wall.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p133">And so I come to the third thing which I proposed to
consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p134">III. The opposition which men cleaving to the Lord in all
his ways shall find, with the issue and success of it: “They shall fight
against thee; but shall not prevail.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p135">The words may be considered either as a <em id="ii.iii.v-p135.1">prediction</em>
depending on God’s prescience of what will be; or a <em id="ii.iii.v-p135.2">commination</em>
from his just judgment of what shall be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p136">In the first sense the Lord tells the prophet, from the
corruption, apostasy, stubbornness of that people, what would come to pass;
— in the second, what, for their sins and provocations, by his just
judgment, should come to pass.  Time will not allow me to handle the words
in both acceptations, wherefore I shall take up the latter only, — viz.,
that it is a commination of what shall be for the farther misery of that
wretched people; they shall judicially be given up to a fighting against
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p137">Observation. <em id="ii.iii.v-p137.1">God oftentimes gives up a sinful people to
a fruitless contention and fighting with their only supporters and means of
deliverance</em>..</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p138">Jeremiah had laboured with God for them, and with them for
God, that, if possible, peace being made, they might be delivered; and, to
consummate their sins, they are given up to fight against him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p139">I cannot now insist upon particular instances; consult the
history of the church in all ages, — you shall find it continually upon all
occasions verified.  From the Israelites opposing Moses, to the
Ephrahnites’ contest with Jephthah, the rejecting of Samuel, and so on, to
the kings of the earth giving their power to the beast to wage war with the
Lamb, with the inhabitants of the world combining against the witnesses of
Christ, is this assertion held out.  In following story, no sooner did any
plague or judgment break out against the Roman empire, but instantly,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p139.1">Christianos ad leones</span>;” — their
fury must be spent upon them who were the only supporters of it from
irrecoverable ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p140">Now the Lord doth this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p141">1. <em id="ii.iii.v-p141.1">To seal up a sinful people’s destruction</em>. 
Eli’s sons hearkened not, “because the Lord would slay them,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 25" id="ii.iii.v-p141.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.25">1 Sam. ii. 25</scripRef>.  When God intends ruin
to a people, they shall walk in ways that tend thereunto.  Now, is there a
readier way for a man to have a house on his head, than by pulling away the
pillars whereby it is supported?  If by <pb n="156" id="ii.iii.v-Page_156" />Moses standing in the
gap the fury of the Lord be turned away, certainly if the people contend to
remove him, their desolation sleepeth not.  When, therefore, the Lord
intends to lay cities waste without inhabitants, and houses without men, to
make a land utterly desolate; the way of its accomplishment is by making
the hearts of the people fat, and their ears heavy, and shutting their
eyes, that they should not see and attend to the means of their recovery,
<scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10, 11" id="ii.iii.v-p141.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|6|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10-Isa.6.11">Isa. vi. 10, 11</scripRef>, — so gathering in
his peace and mercies from a provoking people, <scripRef passage="Jer. xvi. 5" id="ii.iii.v-p141.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.16.5">Jer. xvi.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p142">2. <em id="ii.iii.v-p142.1">To manifest his own power and sovereignty</em> in
maintaining a small handful, ofttimes a few single persons, a Moses, a
Samuel, two witnesses, against the opposing rage of a hardened multitude. 
If those who undertake his work and business in their several generations
should have withal the concurrent obedience and assistance of others whose
good is intended, neither would his name be so seen nor his ways so
honoured as now, when he bears them up against all opposition.  Had not the
people of this land been given up (many of them) to fight against the
deliverers of the nation, and were it not so with them even at this time,
how dark would have been the workings of providence which now, by wrestling
through all opposition, are so conspicuous and clear!  When, then, a
people, or any part of a people, have made themselves unworthy of the good
things intended to be accomplished by the instruments of righteousness and
peace, the Lord will blow upon their waves, that with rage and fury they
shall dash themselves against them; whom he will strengthen with the
munition of rocks, not to be prevailed against.  So that God’s glory and
their own ruin lie at the bottom of this close working of providence, in
giving up a sinful people to a fruitless contending with their own
deliverers, if ever they be delivered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p143"><i>Obj.</i>  But is not a people’s contending with the
instruments by whom God worketh amongst them, and for them, a sin and
provocation to the eyes of his glory?  How, then, can the Lord be said to
give them up unto it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p144"><i>Ans.</i>  Avoiding all scholastical discourses, as
unsuited to the work of this day, I shall briefly give in unto you how this
is a sinful thing, yet sinners are given up unto it without the least
extenuation of their guilt, or colour for charge on the justice and
goodness of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p145">(1.) Then, to give up men unto a thing in itself sinful is
no more but so to dispose and order things, that sinners may exercise and
draw out their sinful principles in such a way.  Of this that the Lord doth
the Scripture is full of examples, and hath testimonies innumerable.  That
herein the Holy One of Israel is no ways co-partner with the guilt of the
sons of men, will appear by observing the difference of these several
agents in these four things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p146"><pb n="157" id="ii.iii.v-Page_157" />[1.] The <em id="ii.iii.v-p146.1">principle</em> by which they
work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p147">[2.] The <em id="ii.iii.v-p147.1">rule</em> by which they proceed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p148">[3.] The <em id="ii.iii.v-p148.1">means</em> which they use.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p149">[4.] The <em id="ii.iii.v-p149.1">end</em> at which they aim.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p150">[1.] The principle of operation in God is his own sovereign
will and good pleasure.  He doth whatsoever he pleaseth, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxv. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p150.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.115.3">Ps. cxv. 3</scripRef>.  He saith his purpose
shall stand, and he will do all his pleasure, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 10" id="ii.iii.v-p150.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.10">Isa. xlvi.
10</scripRef>.  He hath mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will
he hardeneth, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 18" id="ii.iii.v-p150.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.18">Rom. ix. 18</scripRef>; giving no account of his
matters, <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 13" id="ii.iii.v-p150.4" parsed="kjv|Job|33|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.13">Job xxxiii. 13</scripRef>.  This our Saviour
rendereth the only principle and reason of his hidden operations, “O
Father, so it seemed good in thy sight,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 26" id="ii.iii.v-p150.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.26">Matt. xi.
26</scripRef>.  His sovereignty in doing what he will with his own, as the
potter with his clay, is the rise of his operations; so that whatever he
doth, “who will say unto him, What doest thou?”  <scripRef passage="Job ix. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p150.6" parsed="kjv|Job|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.12">Job ix.
12</scripRef>. “Shall the thing formed say unto him that formed it, Why
hast thou made me thus?”  <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 20" id="ii.iii.v-p150.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.20">Rom. ix.
20</scripRef>.  And hence two things will follow:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p151">1<i>st</i>.  That what he doth is just and righteous; for
so must all acts of supreme and absolute dominion be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p152">2<i>dly</i>.  That he can be author of nothing but what
hath existence and being itself; for he works as the fountain of beings. 
This sin hath not.  So that though every action, whether good or bad,
receives its specification from the working of providence, — and to that is
their existence in their several kinds to be ascribed, — yet an evil
action, in the evilness of it, depends not upon divine concourse and
influence; for good and evil make not sundry kinds of actions, but only a
distinction of a subject in respect of its adjuncts and accidents.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p153">But now the principle of operation in man is
<em id="ii.iii.v-p153.1">nature</em> vitiated and corrupted; — I say nature, not that he worketh
naturally, being a free agent, but that these faculties, will and
understanding, which are the principles of operation, are in nature
corrupted, and from thence can nothing flow but evil.  “An evil tree
bringeth forth evil fruit.”  “Men do not gather figs from thistles.”  “A
bitter fountain sends not forth sweet waters.”  “Who can bring a clean
thing out of an unclean?”  If the fountain be poisoned, can the streams be
wholesome?  What can you expect of light and truth from a mind possessed
with vanity and darkness? what from a will averted from the chiefest good,
and fixed upon present appearances? what from a heart the figment of whose
imagination is only evil?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p154">[2.] Consider the difference in the <em id="ii.iii.v-p154.1">rule of
operation</em>.  Every thing that works hath a rule to work by; — this is
called a law.  In that thing which to man is sinful, God worketh as it is a
thing only; man, as it is a sinful thing.  And how so?  Why, every one’s
sin is his aberration from his rule of operation or working. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.v-p154.2">Ἁμαρτάνειν</span>, is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p154.3">aberrare à scopo</span>:” <pb n="158" id="ii.iii.v-Page_158" />to sin is not to
collime aright at the end proposed.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.v-p154.4">Ἡ
ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία</span> is a most exact definition of it. 
Irregularity is its form, if it may be said to have a form; a privation’s
form is deformity.  Look, then, in any action wherein an agent exorbitates
from its rule, — that is sin.  Now, what is God’s rule in operation?  His
own infinite, wise will alone.  He takes neither motive, rise, nor occasion
for any internal acts from any thing without himself; he doth whatever he
pleaseth, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxv. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p154.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|115|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.115.3">Ps. cxv. 3</scripRef>; he “worketh all things
according to the counsel of his own will,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 11" id="ii.iii.v-p154.6" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.11">Eph. i.
11</scripRef>; — that is his own law of operation, and the rule of
righteousness unto others:— working them agreeably to his own will, which
he always must do, he is free from the obliquity of any action.  What, now,
is the rule of the sons of men Why, the revealed will of God, “Revealed
things belong to us, that we may do them,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 29" id="ii.iii.v-p154.7" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.29">Deut. xxix.
29</scripRef>.  God’s revealed will is the rule of our walking, our
working; whatever suits not, answers not this, is evil.  “Sin is the
transgression of the law,” <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p154.8" parsed="kjv|1John|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.4">1 John iii.
4</scripRef>.  Here, then, comes in the deformity, the obliquity, the
ataxy, of any thing.  God works, and man worketh; those agents have several
rules.  God works according to his rule; hence the action is good, as an
action; — man deviates from his rule; hence it is sinful, in respect of its
qualifications and adjuncts.  Man writes fair letters upon a wet paper, and
they run all into one blot; not the skill of the scribe, but the defect in
the paper, is the cause of the deformity.  He that makes a lame horse go,
is the cause of his going; but the defect in his joints is the cause of his
going lame.  The sun exhales a steam from the dunghill; the sun is the
cause of the exhalation, but the dunghill of the unwholesome savour.  The
first cause is the proper cause of a thing’s being, but the second of its
being evil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p155">[3.] Consider the <em id="ii.iii.v-p155.1">several operations and actings</em>
of God and man; for instance, in a rebellious people’s fighting against
their helpers under him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p156">Now, the acts of God herein may be referred to six
heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p157">1<i>st</i>.  A continuance of the creature’s being and
life; — “upholding him by the word of his power,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="ii.iii.v-p157.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.3">Heb. i.
3</scripRef>, when he might take him off in a moment; — “enduring them with
much long-suffering,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 22" id="ii.iii.v-p157.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.22">Rom. ix.
22</scripRef>, when he might cut them off, as he did the opposers of
Elijah, with “fire from heaven,” <scripRef passage="2 Kings i. 12" id="ii.iii.v-p157.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.1.12">2 Kings i.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p158">2<i>dly</i>.  A continuance of power of operation to them,
when he could make their hands to wither, like Jeroboam’s, when they go
about to strike, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xiii. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p158.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.13.4">1 Kings xiii.
4</scripRef>; or their hearts to die within them, like Nabal’s, when they
intend to be churlish, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxv. 37" id="ii.iii.v-p158.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|25|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.25.37">1 Sam. xxv.
37</scripRef>.  But he raiseth them up, or makes them to stand, that they
may oppose, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 17" id="ii.iii.v-p158.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.17">Rom. ix. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p159">3<i>dly</i>.  Laying before them a suitable object for the
drawing forth their corruption unto opposition, giving them such helpers as
shall in <pb n="159" id="ii.iii.v-Page_159" />many things cross their lusts, and exasperate them
thereunto, — as Elijah, a man of a fiery zeal, for a lukewarm Ahab.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p160">4<i>thly</i>.  Withholding from them that effectual grace
by which alone that sin might be avoided, — a not actually keeping them
from that sin by the might of his Spirit and grace.  That alone is
effectual grace which is actual.  “He suffers them to walk in their own
ways.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p161">And this the Lord may do, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p162">(1<i>st</i>.)  In respect of them <em id="ii.iii.v-p162.1">judicially</em>, —
they deserve to be forsaken: Ahab is left to fill up the measure of his
iniquities, — “Add iniquity to iniquity,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxix. 27" id="ii.iii.v-p162.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|69|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.69.27">Ps. lxix.
27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p163">(2<i>dly</i>.) <em id="ii.iii.v-p163.1">In respect of himself, by way of
sovereignty</em>, — doing what he will with his own, — hardening whom he
will, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 18" id="ii.iii.v-p163.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.18">Rom. ix. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p164">5<i>thly</i>.  He positively sends upon their
understandings that which the Scripture sets out under the terms of
blindness, darkness, folly, delusion, slumber, a spirit of giddiness, and
the like: the places are too many to rehearse.  What secret actings in and
upon the minds of men, — what disturbing of their advices, — what mingling
of corrupt affections with false, carnal reasonings, — what givings up to
the power of darkness, in Satan the prince thereof, — this judicial act
doth contain, I cannot insist upon.  Let it suffice, God will not help them
to discern, yea, he will cause that they shall not discern, but hide from
their eyes the things that concern their peace, and so give them up to
contend with their only helpers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p165">6<i>thly</i>.  Suitably upon the will and affections he
hath several acts, — obfirming the one in corruption, and giving up the
other to vileness, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 24, 26" id="ii.iii.v-p165.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|24|0|0;kjv|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.24 Bible.kjv:Rom.1.26">Rom. i. 24, 26</scripRef>, until
the heart become thoroughly hardened, and the conscience seared; not
forcing the one, but leaving it to follow the judgment of practical reason,
— which being a blind, yea, a blinded guide, whither can it lead a blind
follower, but into the ditch? — not defiling the other with infused
sensuality, but provoking them to act according to inbred, native
corruption, and by suffering frequent vile actings to confirm them in ways
of vileness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p166">Take an instance of the whole: God gives helpers and
deliverers to a sinful people; because of their provocations, some or all
of them shall not taste of the deliverance by them to be procured. 
Wherefore, though he sustains their lives in being, whereby they might have
opportunity to know his mind and their own peace; yet he gives them a power
to contend with their helpers, causing their helpers to act such things as,
under consideration of circumstances, shall exceedingly provoke these
sinners.  Being so exasperated and provoked, the Lord, who is free in all
his dispensations, refuseth to make out to them that healing grace whereby
they might be kept from a sinful opposition: yea, being justly provoked,
and resolved that they should not taste of the plenty to come, he makes
them <pb n="160" id="ii.iii.v-Page_160" />foolish and giddy in their reasonings and counsels, —
blinds them in their understandings, that they shall not be able to discern
plain and evident things, tending to their own good, but in all their ways
shall err like a drunken man in his vomit; whence, that they may not be
recovered, because he will destroy them, he gives in hardness and obstinacy
upon their hearts and spirits, leaving them to suitable affections, to
contend for their own ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p167">Now, what are the ways and methods of sinful man’s working
in such opposition, would be too long for me to declare; what prejudices
are erected, what lusts pursued, what corrupt interests acted and followed,
— how self is honoured, what false pretences coined, how God is slighted, —
if I should go about to lay open, I must look into the hell of these times,
than which nothing can be more loathsome and abominable.  Let it suffice,
that sinful self, sinful lusts, sinful prejudices, sinful blindness, sinful
carnal fears, sinful corrupt interests, sinful fleshly reasonings, sinful
passions, and vile affections, do all concur in such a work, are all woven
up together in such a web.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p168">[4.] See the <em id="ii.iii.v-p168.1">distance of their aims</em>.  God’s aim is
only the manifestation of his own glory — than which nothing but himself is
so infinitely good, nothing so righteous that it should be [his aim] — and
this by the way of goodness and severity, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 22" id="ii.iii.v-p168.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.22">Rom. xi.
22</scripRef>; — goodness, in faithfulness and mercy, preserving his who
are opposed, whereby his glory is exceedingly advanced; — severity towards
the opposers, that, by a sinful, cursed opposition, they may fall up the
measure of their iniquities, and receive this at the hand of the Lord, that
they lie down in sorrow, — wherein also he is glorious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p169">God forbid that I should speak this of all that for any
time, or under any temptation, may be carried to an opposition, in any kind
or degree, to the instruments of God’s glory amongst them.  Many for a
season may do it, and yet belong to God, who shall be recovered in due
time.  It is only of men given up, forsaken, opposing all the appearances
of God with his saints and people in all his ways, of whom I speak.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p170">Now, what are the ends of this generation of fighters
against this brazen wall? and how distant from those of the Lord’s!  “They
consult to cast him down from his excellency” whom God will exalt,
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxii. 4" id="ii.iii.v-p170.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|62|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.62.4">Ps. lxii. 4</scripRef>.  They think not as the
Lord, neither doth their heart mean so; but it is in their heart to destroy
and to cut off, <scripRef passage="Isa. x. 7" id="ii.iii.v-p170.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.10.7">Isa. x. 7</scripRef>.  To satisfy their own
corrupt lusts, ambition, avarice, revenge, superstition, contempt of God’s
people because his, hatred of the yoke of the Lord, fleshly interests, —
even for these, and such like ends as these, is their undertaking.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p171">Thus, though there be a concurrence of God and man in the
same thing, yet, considering the distance of their principles, rules,
actings, <pb n="161" id="ii.iii.v-Page_161" />and ends, it is apparent that man doth sinfully what
the Lord doth judicially; which being an answer to the former objection, I
return to give in some uses to the point.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p172"><i>Use</i> 1. Let men, constant, sincere, upright in the
ways of God, especially in difficult times, know what they are to expect
from many, yea, the most of the generation, whose good they intend, and
among whom they live; — opposition and fighting are like to be their lot; —
and that not only <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.1">it will be so</em> because of men’s lusts,
corruptions, prejudices, but also <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.2">it shall be so</em> from God’s
righteous judgments against a stubborn people. <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.3">They</em> harden their
hearts that <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.4">it may be so, to</em> compass their ends; and <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.5">God</em>
hardens their hearts that <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.6">it shall be so</em>, to bring about his aims.
 They <em id="ii.iii.v-p172.7">will</em> do it, to execute their revenge upon others; they
<em id="ii.iii.v-p172.8">shall</em> do it, to execute God’s vengeance upon themselves.  This may
be for consolation, that in their contending there is nothing but the wrath
of man against them whom they oppose (which God will restrain, or cause it
to turn to his praise); but there is the wrath of God against themselves,
which who can bear?  This, then, let all expect who engage their hearts to
God, and follow the Lamb whithersoever he goeth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p173">Men walking in the sincerity of their hearts are very apt
to conceive that all sheaves should bow to theirs, that all men should cry,
“Grace, grace,” to their proceedings.  Why should any oppose?  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.v-p173.1">Quid meruere?</span>”  Alas! the more upright
they are, the fitter for the Lord by them to break a gainsaying people. 
Let men keep close to those ways of God whereto protection is annexed, and
let not their hearts fail them because of the people of the land.  The
storm of their fury will be like the plague of hail in Egypt; it smote only
the cattle that were in the field; — those who, upon the word of Moses,
drove them into the houses, preserved them alive.  If men wander in the
field of their own ways, of self-seeking, oppression, ambition, and the
like, doubtless the storm will carry them away; but for those who keep
house, who keep close to the Lord, though it may have much noise, terror,
and dread with it, it shall not come nigh them.  And if the Lord, for
causes best known, known only to his infinite wisdom, should take off any
Josiahs in the opposition, he will certainly effect two things by it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p174">(1.) To give them rest and peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p175">(2.) To further his cause and truth, by drawing out the
prayers and appeals of the residue; and this living they valued above their
lives.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p176">All you, then, that are the Lord’s workmen, be always
prepared for a storm.  Wonder not that men see not the ways of the Lord,
nor the judgments of our God; — many are blinded.  Admire not that they
will so endlessly engage themselves into fruitless oppositions; — they are
hardened.  Be not amazed that evidence of truth <pb n="162" id="ii.iii.v-Page_162" />and
righteousness will not affect them; — they are corrupted.  But this do;
Come, and enter into the chambers of God, and you shall be safe until this
whole indignation be overpast.  I speak of all them, and only them, who
follow the Lord in all his ways with upright hearts and single minds: if
the Lord will have you to be a rock and a brazen wall for men to dash
themselves against, and to break in pieces, though the service be grievous
to flesh and blood, yet it is his, whose you are.  Be prepared, the wind
blows, — a storm may come.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p177"><i>Use</i> 2. Let men set upon opposition make a diligent
inquiry, whether there be no hand in the business but their own? whether
their counsels be not leavened with the wrath of God, and their thoughts
mixed with a spirit of giddiness, and themselves carried on to their own
destruction?  Let me see the opposer of the present ways of God, who, upon
his opposition is made more humble, more self-denying, more empty of
self-wisdom, more fervent in supplications and waiting upon God, than
formerly; and I will certainly blot him out of the roll of men judicially
hardened.  But if therewith men become also proud, selfish, carnally wise,
revengeful, furious upon earthly interests, full, impatient; doubtless God
is departed, and an evil spirit from the Lord prevaileth on them.  O that
men would look about them before it be too late; see the Lord disturbing
them, before the waves return upon them; know that they may pull down some
antics that make a great show of supporting the church, and yet indeed are
pargeted posts supported by it!  The foundation is on a rock that shall not
be prevailed against.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p178"><i>Use</i> 3. See the infinite wisdom and sovereignty of
Almighty God, that is able to bring light out of darkness, and to compass
his own righteous judgments by the sinful advisings and undertakings of
men.  Indeed the Lord’s sovereignty and dominion over the creature doth not
in any thing more exalt itself, than in working in all the reasonings,
debates, consultations of men, to bring about his own counsels through
their free workings.  That men should use, improve their wisdom, freedom,
choice, yea, lusts, not once thinking of God; yet all that while do his
work more than their own, — “this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous
in our eyes.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.v-p179">Of the last part of my text I shall not speak at all;
neither indeed did I intend.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Chapter" title="Of toleration; and the duty of the magistrate about religion." shorttitle="Of Toleration" progress="13.55%" prev="ii.iii.v" next="ii.iv" id="ii.iii.vi">
<pb n="163" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_163" />
<h2 id="ii.iii.vi-p0.1">Of toleration; and the duty of the magistrate about religion.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p1.1">The</span> times are
busy, and we must be brief.  Prefaces for the most part are at all times
needless, — in these, troublesome.  Mine shall only be, that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p1.2">ἄνευ προοιμίων καὶ παθῶν</span>, “without either
preface or solemnity,” I will fall to the business in hand.  The thing
about which I am to deal is commonly called Toleration in Religion, or
toleration of several religions.  The way wherein I shall proceed is not by
contest, thereby to give occasion for the reciprocation of a saw of debate
with any; but by the laying down of such positive observations, as being
either not apprehended or not rightly improved by the most, yet lie at the
bottom of the whole difference between men about this business, and tend in
themselves to give light unto a righteous and equitable determination of
the main thing contended about.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p2">And lastly, herein for method I shall first consider the
grounds upon which that non-toleration whereunto I cannot consent has been,
and is still, endeavoured to be supported; which I shall be necessitated to
remove —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p3">I. By considering the arguments brought from holy writ;</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p4">II. From some other general observations.  And then in
order;</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p5">III. I shall assert the positive truth, as to the substance
of the business under contest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p6">All in these ensuing observations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p7">I. As to the first of these —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p8">1. Although the expressions of “toleration,” and
“non-toleration,” wherewith the thing in controversy is vested, do seem to
cast the affirmative upon them who plead for a forbearance in things of
religion towards dissenting persons, yet the truth is, they are purely upon
the negation, and the affirmative lies fully on the other part; and so the
weight of proving, which ofttimes is heavy, lies on their shoulders Though
non-toleration sound like a negation, yet punishment (which terms in this
matter are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p8.1">ἰσοδυναμοῦντα</span> is a deep
affirmation.  And, therefore, it sufficeth not men to say that they have
consulted the mind of God, and cannot find that he ever spake to any of his
saints or people to establish a toleration of error; and yet this is the
first <pb n="164" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_164" />argument to oppose it produced in the late Testimony of
the reverend and learned Assembly of the Church of Scotland.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="217" id="ii.iii.vi-p8.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p9"> See a “<cite title="General Assembly of the Church of Scotland: Solemn Testimony against Toleration" id="ii.iii.vi-p9.1">Solemn Testimony against Toleration and the Present Proceedings
of Sectaries and their Abettors in England, in reference to Religion and
Government</cite>,” etc. — a document sanctioned by the General Assembly of
the Church of Scotland, Jan. 16, 1649, and published in the course of the
same year — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p9.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> 
Affirmative precepts must be produced for a non-toleration; that is, the
punishing of erring persona For actings of such high concernment, men do
generally desire a better warrant than this — “There is nothing in the word
against them.”  Clear light is needful for men who walk in paths which lead
directly to houses of blood.  God hath not spoken of non-toleration, is a
certain rule of forbearance; but God hath not spoken of toleration, is no
rule of acting in opposition thereunto.  What he hath spoken, one way or
other, shall be afterward considered.  Positive actings must have positive
precepts and rules for them, as conscience is its own guide.  If, then, you
will have persons deviating in their apprehensions from the truth of the
gospel civilly punished, you must bring better warrant than this, that God
hath not spoken against it; or I shall not walk in your ways, but refrain
my foot from your path.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p10">2. That undoubtedly there are very many things under the
command of the Lord, so becoming our duty, and within his promise, so made
our privilege, which yet, if not performed, or not enjoyed, are not of
human cognizance — as faith itself; yet because the knowledge of the truth
is in that rank of things, this also is urged as of weight, by the same
learned persons, to the business at hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p11">3. Errors, though never so impious, are yet distinguished
from peace-disturbing enormities.  If opinions in their own nature tend to
the disturbance of the public peace, either that public tranquility is not
of God, or God alloweth a penal restraint of those opinions.  It is a
mistake, to affirm that those who plead for toleration do allow of
punishment for offences against the second table — not against the first. 
The case is the same both in respect of the one and the other.  What
offences against the second table are punishable?  Doubtless not all, but
only such as, by a disorderly eruption, pervert the course of public quiet
and society; yea, none but such fall under human cognizance.  The warrant
of exercising vindictive power amongst men is from the reference of
offences to their common tranquillity.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p11.1">Delicta puniri publicè interest.</span>”  Where punishment
is the debt, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p11.2">Bonum totius</span>” the
creditor to exact it.  And this is allowed as to the offences against the
first table.  If any of them in their own nature (not some men’s
apprehensions) are disturbances of public peace, they also are punishable. 
Only, let not this be measured by disputable consequences, no more than the
other are.  Let the evidence be in the things themselves, and “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p11.3">Actum est</span>,” let who will plead for them. 
Hence —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p12"><pb n="165" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_165" />Popish religion, warming in its very bowels a
fatal engine against all magistracy amongst us, cannot upon our concessions
plead for forbearance; it being a known and received maxim, that the gospel
of Christ clashes against no righteous ordinance of man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p13">And let this be spoken to the third argument of the
fore-named reverend persons, from the analogy of delinquencies against the
first and second table.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p14">4. The plea for the punishment of erring persons from the
penal constitution under the Old Testament against idolaters (which in the
next place is urged), seems not very firm and convincing.  The vast
distance that is between idolatry and any errors whatsoever, as merely
such, however propagated or maintained with obstinacy, much impaireth the
strength of this argumentation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p15">Idolatry is the yielding unto a creature the service and
worship due to the Creator, Rainold. de Idol., lib. ii. cap. 1, sect. 1.
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p15.1">Idololatria est circa omne idolum
famulatus et servitus</span>,” Tertul. de Pol. — “The attendance and
service of any idol.”  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p15.2">Idololatræ dicuntur
Qui similacris eam servitutem exhibent, quæ debertur Deo</span>,” August.,
lib. i. de Trinit. cap. 6 — “They are idolaters who give that service to
idols which is due unto God.”  To render glory to the creature as to God is
idolatry, say the Papists, Bell, de Eccles. Triumph, lib. ii. cap. 24;
Greg. de Valen. de Idol, lib. i. cap. 1; — suitable to the description of
it given by the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 25" id="ii.iii.vi-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.25">Rom. i.
25</scripRef>: plainly, that whereunto the sanction under debate was added,
as the bond of the law against it (which was the bottom of the commendable
proceedings of divers kings of Judah against such), was a voluntary
relinquishment of Jehovah revealed unto them, to give the honour due unto
him to dunghill idols.  Now, though error and ignorance ofttimes lie at the
bottom of this abomination, yet error, properly so called, and which under
the name of heresy is opposed, is sufficiently differenced therefrom.  That
common definition of heresy — that it is an error, or errors, in or about
the fundamentals of religion, maintained with stubbornness and pertinacy
after conviction (for the main received by most Protestant divines) — will
be no way suited unto that which was before given of idolatry, and is as
commonly received, being indeed much more clear; as shall be afterward
declared.  That this latter is proper and suitable to those scriptural
descriptions which we have of heresy, I dare not assert; but being received
by them who urge the punishment thereof it may be a sufficient ground of
affirming that those things whose definitions are so extremely different
are also very distant and discrepant in themselves; and therefore
constitutions for the disposal of things concerning the one cannot “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p15.4">eo nomine</span>” include the other.  Neither is
the inference any stronger, than that a man may be hanged for coveting,
because he may be so for murdering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p16"><pb n="166" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_166" />The penal constitutions of the Judaical polity
(for so they were, which yet I urge not) concerning idolaters, must be
stretched beyond their limits, if you intend to inwrap heretics within
their verge.  If heretics be also idolaters, as the Papists (the poor
Indians who worship a piece of red cloth, the Egyptians who adored the
deities which grew in their own gardens, being not more besotted with this
abomination than they who prostrate their souls unto, and lavish their
devotion upon, a piece of bread, a little before they prepare it for the
draught — so casting the stumbling-block of their iniquities before the
faces of poor Heathens and Jews, causing <name title="Averroes" id="ii.iii.vi-p16.1">Averroes</name> to breathe out his soul in this expression
of that scandal, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p16.2">Quoniam Christiani
manducant Deum quem adorant, sit anima mea cum Philosophis!</span>”) then,
the case seems to me to have received so considerable an alteration, that
the plea of forbearance is extremely weakened as to my present
apprehension.  However, for the present I remove such from this debate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p17">5. The like to this also may be said concerning blasphemy,
the law whereof is likewise commonly urged in this cause.  The
establishment for the punishment of a blasphemer is in <scripRef passage="Lev. xxiv. 16" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.24.16">Lev. xxiv. 16</scripRef>.  Given it was upon the
occasion of the blaspheming and cursing of the son of an Egyptian, upon his
striving and contending with an Israelite.  Being probably, in his own
apprehension, wronged by his adversary, he fell to reviling his God.  The
word here used to express his sin, is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.2">נֹקֵב</span>‎, signifying also to pierce, and is twice so
rendered — <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvi. 6" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.36.6">Isa. xxxvi. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 14" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.14">Heb. iii.
14</scripRef>.  Desperate expressions, piercing the honour and glory of the
Most High willingly and willfully, were doubtless his death-deserving
crime.  It is the same word that Balak used to Balaam, when he would have
persuaded him to a deliberate cursing and pouring out of imprecations on
the people of God, <scripRef passage="Num. xxiii. 13, 14" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.5" parsed="kjv|Num|23|13|23|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.23.13-Num.23.14">Num.
xxiii. 13, 14</scripRef>.  A resolved piercing of the name and glory of
God, with cursed reproaches, is the crime here sentenced to death.  The
schoolmen tell us, that to complete blasphemy, the perverse affection of
the heart, in detestation of the goodness of God, joined with the
reproaches of his name, is required.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="218" id="ii.iii.vi-p17.6"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p18"> <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.iii.vi-p18.1">Thom. 22æ. g. 13, a. 1, ad 1um</cite>.</p></note>  Which, how
remote it is from error of any sort (I mean within the compass of them
whereof we speak), being a pure misapprehension of the understanding,
embraced (though falsely) for the honour of God, I suppose is easily
conceived; and so, consequently, that the argument for the death of a
person erring, because he came off no easier of old who blasphemed, is
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p18.2">à baculo ad angulum</span>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p19">If any shall say that blasphemy is of a larger extent and
more general acceptation in the Scripture, I shall not deny it; but yet
that that kind of blasphemy which was punishable with violent death, was
comprehensive of any inferior crime, I suppose cannot be proved.  <pb n="167" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_167" />However, blasphemy in the Scripture is never taken in any place,
that I can remember, for a man’s maintaining his own error; but for his
reviling and speaking evil of the truth which he receiveth not: and so Paul
before his conversion was a blasphemer.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="219" id="ii.iii.vi-p19.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p20"> <scripRef passage="Acts xviii. 6, xxvi. 11" id="ii.iii.vi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|18|6|0|0;kjv|Acts|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.18.6 Bible.kjv:Acts.26.11">Acts xviii. 6, xxvi.
11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 13" id="ii.iii.vi-p20.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.13">1 Tim. i.
13</scripRef>.</p></note>  Now, if men to whom forbearance is indulged in
by-paths of their own, shall make it their work to cast dirt on the better
ways of truth, it is to me very questionable whether they do not offend
against that prime dictate of nature for the preservation of human society,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p20.3">Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne
feceris</span>;” and for such I will be no advocate.  Neither can, indeed,
the law of blasphemy be impartially urged by us in any case of heresy
whatsoever.  For —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p21">(1.) The penal sanctions of the laws of God are not in
England esteemed of moral equity, and perpetually indispensable; for if so,
why do adulterers unmolested behold the violent death of stealers?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p22">(2.) The blasphemer by that law was not allowed his clergy;
die he must without mercy, no room being left for the intervention of
repentance, as to the removal of his temporal punishment; when once the
witnesses’ garments were rent, he was anathema.  But in case of any heresy,
repentance, yea, recantation, is a sure antidote (at least for once, so it
is among the Papists) against all corporeal sufferings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p23">6. Neither doth that place in <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 3" id="ii.iii.vi-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.3">Zech.
xiii. 3</scripRef>, concerning the running through of the false prophet,
more prove or approve of the punishment of death to be inflicted for
misapprehensions in the matters of religion (and if it proves not that, it
proverb nothing; for slaying is the thing expressed, and certainly if
proofs be taken from the letter, the letter must be obeyed, or we force the
word to serve our hypothesis) than that place of <scripRef passage="John x. 1" id="ii.iii.vi-p23.2" parsed="kjv|John|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.1">John x.
1</scripRef>, “He that entereth not by the door is a thief and a robber;”
which <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p23.3">Bellarmine</name> strongly
urgeth to this very purpose, because thieves and robbers are so dealt
withal righteously.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="220" id="ii.iii.vi-p23.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p24"> <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis" id="ii.iii.vi-p24.1">Bell. Lib. de Laicis., cap. xxi.</cite></p></note>  If such
deductions may be allowed, it will be easy to prove “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p24.2">quidlibet ex quolibet</span>,” at any time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p25">If the letter be urged, and the sense of the letter as it
lies (indeed<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="221" id="ii.iii.vi-p25.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p26"> <cite title="Augustine: De Utilitate Credendi" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.1">August. de
Util. Creden., cap. iii.</cite>  <cite title="Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.2">Thom. pp. q. 1, a. 10</cite>.  <cite title="Zanchius, Jerome: De Sacra Scriptura." id="ii.iii.vi-p26.3">Zanch. de SS. q. 12, cap. 2, reg. 10</cite>.  <cite title="Tilen: Syntag. Theol. de Interpret." id="ii.iii.vi-p26.4">Tilen. Syntag.  Theol. de
Interpret.  S. Thes. 8</cite>.  <cite title="Whitaker, William: Disputation de Sacra Scriptura." id="ii.iii.vi-p26.5">Whitak. de SS., qu. 5, cap. 2</cite>.  <cite title="Arminius, Jacobus: Public Disputations" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.6">Armin. Disput. Pri.  Thes.
9, 1</cite>.  <cite title="Ames, William: Medulla Theologica" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.7">Ames. Med.
Theol. cap. 34. Thes. 22</cite>.</p></note> the figurative sense of such
places is the proper, literal sense of them), let that sense alone be kept
to.  Let parents, then, pass sentence, condemn, and execute their children,
when they turn seducers; and that in any kind whatsoever — into what
seduction soever they shall be engaged, be it most pernicious, or in things
of less concernment.  The letter allows of none of our distinctions; be
they convinced or not convinced, obstinate or not obstinate, all is one —
so it must be: thrust through and slain by their parents must they fall to
the ground.  <pb n="168" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_168" />Only observe, his father and his mother that
begat him must be made magistrates — prophets with unclean spirits be
turned into heretics:— only “thrusting through,” that must be as it is in
the letter; yea, though plainly the party of whom it is said, “Thou shalt
not live,” <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 3" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.8" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.3">verse 3</scripRef>, is found alive, <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 6" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.9" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.6">verse 6</scripRef>.  Surely such an Orleans
gloss<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="222" id="ii.iii.vi-p26.10"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p27">
<em id="ii.iii.vi-p27.1">Orleans gloss, — </em>a very ancient proverbial saying in France, used
in ridicule of comments more obscure than the text — <cite title="Menage: Dictionnaire Etymologique" id="ii.iii.vi-p27.2">Menage, Dict. Etymol.</cite>, sub. v. Glozè. —
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p27.3">Ed</span>.</p></note> is scarce
sufficient to secure a conscience in slaying heretics.  But, when men
please, this whole place shall directly point at the discipline of the
churches, and their spiritual censures under the gospel — curing deceivers,
and bringing them home to confession and acknowledgment of their folly. 
See the late Annot. of the Bible.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p28">7. From the asserting of the authority and description of
the duty of the magistrate, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii." id="ii.iii.vi-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.13">Rom. xiii.</scripRef>,
the argument is very easy that is produced for the suppressing by external
force of erroneous persona The paralogism is so foul and notorious in this
arguing — “He is to suppress evil deeds; heresy is an evil deed: therefore
that also” that it needs no confutation.  That he is to punish all evil
deeds was never yet affirmed.  Unbelief is a work of the flesh — so is
coveting; one, the root-sin, against the first, the other against the
second table: yet in themselves both exempted from the magistrate’s
cognizance and jurisdiction.  The evil-doers, doubtless, for whose terror
and punishment he is appointed, are such as by their deeds disturb that
human society the defence and protection whereof is to him committed.  That
among the number of these are errors, the depravations of men’s
understandings, hath not yet been proved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p29">8. The case of the seducer, from <scripRef passage="Deut. xiii." id="ii.iii.vi-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.13">Deut.
xiii.</scripRef>, is urged with more show of reason than any of the others
to the business in hand; but yet the extreme discrepancies between the
proof and the thing intended to be proved make any argumentation from this
place, as to the matter in hand, very intricate, obscure, and difficult. 
For —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p30">(1.) The person here spoken of pretends an immediate
revelation from heaven: he pretends dreams, and gives signs and wonders,
<scripRef passage="Deut. xiii. 1" id="ii.iii.vi-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.13.1">verse 1</scripRef>, and so exempts his spirit
from any regular trial Heretics, for the most part, offer to be tried by
the rule that is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p30.2">in medio</span>,”
acknowledged of all — a few distempered enthusiasts excepted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p31">(2.) His business is to entice from the worship of Jehovah
— not in respect of the manner, but the object, <scripRef passage="Deut. xiii. 5" id="ii.iii.vi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.13.5">verse
5</scripRef>.  All heretics pretend the fear of that great name.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p32">(3.) The accepting and owning idol, dunghill gods in his
room, is the thing persuaded to, <scripRef passage="Deut. xiii. 2" id="ii.iii.vi-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.13.2">verse 2</scripRef>
(and those were only stocks and stones); and this in opposition to Jehovah,
who had revealed himself by Moses.  Heretics worship him, own him, and
abhor all thoughts of turning away from following after him, according to
their erroneous <pb n="169" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_169" />apprehensions.  Manichees, Marcionites,
Valentinians, and such like names of infidels, I reckon not among heretics;
neither will their brain-sick, paganish follies be possibly comprehended
under that definition of heresy which is now generally received. 
Mohammedans are far more rightly termed heretics than they.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p33">(4.) This seducer was to die without mercy.  And <name title="Ainsworth" id="ii.iii.vi-p33.1">Ainsworth</name> observes from the rabbins, that this
offender alone had traps laid to catch him; and were he but once overheard
to whisper his seduction, though never so secretly, there was no expiation
of his transgression without his own blood.  But now this place is urged
for all kind of restraint and punishment whatsoever.  Now, where God
requires blood, is it allowed to man to commute at an inferior rate?  So, I
confess, it is urged.  But yet what lies at the bottom, in the chambers of
their bellies who plead for the power of the magistrate to punish erring
persons from those, and such like places as these, is too apparent.  Blood
is there: swiftly or slowly, they walk to the chambers of death.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p34">(5.) Obstinacy after conviction, turbulency, etc., which
are now laid down as the main weights that turn the scale on the side of
severity, are here not once mentioned, nor by any thing in the least
intimated.  If he have done it, yea, but once, openly or secretly, whether
he have been convinced of the sinfulness of it or no, be he obstinate or
otherwise, it is not once inquired — die he must, as if he had committed
murder, or the like indispensable death-procuring crime.  If the
punishment, then, of erring persons be urged from this place, all
consideration of their conviction, obstinacy, pertinacy, must be laid
aside: the text allows them no more plea in this business than our law doth
in the case of wilful murder.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p35">(6.) Repentance and recantation will, in the judgment of
all, reprieve an erring person from any sentence of any punishment
corporeal whatsoever; and many reasons may be given why they should so do. 
Here is no such allowance.  Repent or not repent, recant or not recant, he
hath no sacrifice of expiation provided for him — die he must.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p36">(7.) The law contains the sanction of the third
commandment, as the whole was a rule of the Jewish polity in the land of
Canaan.  This amongst us is generally conceived not binding, as such.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p37">(8.) The formal reason of this law, by some insisted on —
because he sought to turn a man from Jehovah, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p38">[1.] Is of force only in this case of the object whereunto
seduction tends — viz., strange gods — and no other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p39">[2.] Turning from Jehovah respects not any manner of
backsliding in respect of the way of worship, but a falling away from him
as the object of worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p40">Now, there being these and many other discrepancies
hindering the cases proposed from running parallel, I profess, for my part,
I <pb n="170" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_170" />cannot see how any such evident deductions can possibly be
drawn from hence as to be made a bottom of practice and acting in things of
so high concernment.  What may be allowed from the equity of those and the
like constitutions, and deduced by analogy and proportion to the business
in hand, I shall afterward declare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p41">II. The sum of what is usually drawn from holy writ against
such forbearance as I suppose may be asserted, and for the punishing
heretics with capital punishments, being briefly discussed, I proceed, in
the next place, to such other general observations as may serve to the
farther clearing of the business in hand; and they are these that
follow:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p42">The forbearance of or opposition unto errors, may be
considered with respect either unto civil or spiritual judicature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p43">First, For the latter, it is either personal or
ecclesiastical, properly so called.  Personal forbearance of errors, in a
spiritual sense, is a moral toleration or approbation of them; so also is
ecclesiastical.  The warrant for procedence against them on that hand is
plain and evident: certainly this way no error is to be forborne.  All
persons who have any interest and share in truth are obliged, in their
several ways and stations, to an opposition unto every error — an
opposition to be carried on by gospel mediums and spiritual weapons.  Let
them, according as they are called or opportuned, disprove them from the
word, “contending earnestly for the faith once delivered unto the saints.” 
Erring persons are usually “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p43.1">bono
animo</span>,” says <name title="Salvian" id="ii.iii.vi-p43.2">Salvian</name> — very zealous to
propagate their false conceptions; and shall the children of truth be
backward in her defence?  Precepts unto this as a duty, commendations of
it, encouragements unto it, are very frequent in the gospel.  Alike is this
duty incumbent on all churches walking to the rule.  The spiritual sword of
discipline may be lawfully sheathed in the blood of heresies.  No spiritual
remedy can be too sharp for a spiritual disease.  When the cure is suited
to the malady, there is no danger of the application.  And this is not
denied by any.  He that submits himself to any church society, does it
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p43.3">ea lege</span>,” — of being obedient to
the authority of Christ in that church in all its censures.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p43.4">Volenti non fit injuria.</span>”  Error is
offensive, and must be proceeded against.  Examples and precepts of this
abound in the Scriptures.  The blood of many erring persons, I doubt not,
will one day have a “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p43.5">quo warranto</span>”
granted them against their (as to the particulars in debate) orthodox
slayers, who did it to promote the service of God.  Let them not fear an
after-reckoning who use the discipline of Christ according to his
appointment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p44">This being considered, the occasion of a most frequent
paralogism is removed.  If errors must be tolerated, say some, then men may
do what they please, without control.  No means, it seems, must be used <pb n="171" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_171" />to reclaim them.  But is gospel conviction no means?  Hath the
sword of discipline no edge?  Is there no means of instruction in the New
Testament established, but a prison and a halter?  Are the hammer of the
word and the sword of the Spirit, which in days of old broke the
stubbornest mountains, and overcame the proudest nations, now quite
useless?  God forbid!  Were the churches of Christ established according to
his appointment, and the professors of the truth so knit up “in the unity
of the Spirit and bond of peace” as they ought to be, and were in the
primitive times, I am persuaded those despised instruments would quickly
make the proudest heretic to tremble.  When the churches walked in sweet
communion, giving each other continual account of their affairs, and
warning each other of all or any such persons as, either in practice or
doctrine, walked not with a right foot (as we have examples in <cite title="Clement of Rome: First Epistle to the Corinthians" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.1">Clem.  Epist. ad
Corinth.</cite> — the churches of Vienne and Lyons to those of Asia, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.2">Euseb.</cite>; — of
<name title="Ignatius" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.3">Ignatius</name> to several persons and churches — of
<cite title="Irenæus: Epistle to Victor" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.4">Irenæus to Victor.</cite>, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.5">Euseb.</cite>; — <cite title="Dionysius: Epistle to Stephen" id="ii.iii.vi-p44.6"> to Stephen</cite>, ibid., and the
like), heretics found such cold entertainment as made them ashamed, if not
weary, of their chosen wanderings.  But this is not my present
business.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p45">Secondly, There is an opposition or forbearance in
reference to a civil judicature and procedence of things which respecteth
errors in a. real sense, as to the inflicting or not inflicting of
punishment on religious delinquents.  And this is the sole thing under
debate, viz. —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p46">Whether persons enjoying civil authority over others —
being intrusted therewithal according to the constitutions of the place and
nation where the lot of them both, by providence, is fallen — are invested
with power from above, and commanded in the word of God, to coerce,
restrain, punish, confine, imprison, banish, hang, or burn, such of those
persons under their jurisdiction as shall not embrace, profess, believe,
and practice, that truth and way of worship which is revealed unto them of
God? or how far, into what degrees, by what means, in any of these ways,
may they proceed?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p47">The general propositions and considerations of the penal
laws of God, which were before laid down, have, as I suppose, left this
business to a naked debate from the word of truth, without any such
prejudices on either part as many take from a misapprehension of the mind
of God in them; and therefore, by the reader’s patience, I shall venture
upon the whole anew, as if no such arguments had ever been proposed for the
affirmative of the question in hand, not declining the utmost weight that
is in any of them, according to equity and due proportion.  And here,
first, I shall give in a few things —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p48">(1.) To the question itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p49">(2.) To the manner of handling it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p50">(1.) To the question itself.  For herein I suppose —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p51"><pb n="172" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_172" />[1.] That the persons enjoying authority do
also enjoy the truth; which is to the advantage of the affirmative.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p52">[2.] That their power in civil things is just and
unquestionable; which also looks favorably on that side.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p53">[3.] That non-toleration makes out itself in positive
infliction of punishment; which is so, or is nothing.  Casting men out of
protection, exposing them to vulgar violence, is confessedly unworthy of
men representing the authority of God, and contrary to the whole end of
their trust.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p54">(2.) To the manner of handling this question among persons
at variance.  And here I cannot but observe —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p55">[1.] That if I have taken my aim aright, there is no one
thing under debate amongst Christians that is agitated with more confidence
and mutual animosity of the parties litigant — each charging other with
dreadful inferences — streams of blood, and dishonour to God, flowing out
from their several persuasions; so that ofttimes, instead of a fair
dispute, you meet on this subject with a pathetical outcry, as though all
religion were utterly contaminated and trampled under foot, if both these
contradictory assertions be not embraced.  Now, seeing that in itself it is
a thing wherein the gospel is exceedingly sparing, if not altogether
silent, certainly there must be a farther interest than of judgment alone,
or else that very much prejudicated with corrupt affections, or men could
not possibly be carried out with so much violence upon supposed
self-created consequences, wherewith in this cause they urge one
another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p56">[2.] That generally thus much of private interest appears
in the several contesters, that non-toleration is the opinion of the many,
and these enjoying the countenance of authority — toleration, of the
oppressed, who always go under the name of the faction, or factions — the
unavoidable livery of the smaller number professing a way of worship by
themselves, be it right or wrong.  I do not desire to lay forth the usual
deportment of men seeking the suppressing of others differing from them,
towards those in authority.  It is but too clearly made out by daily
experience.  If they close with them, they are “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p56.1">custodes utriusque tabulæ</span>,” — the church’s
nursing-fathers, etc. — what they please; but if they draw back, for want
of light or truth to serve them, logs and storks find not worse
entertainment from frogs than they from some of them.  Such things as these
may, nay, ought to be, especially heeded by every one that knows what
influence corrupt affections have upon the judgments of men, and would
willingly take the pains to wipe his eyes for the discerning of the
truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p57">These things premised, I assert that —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p58">Non-toleration — in the latitude which is for persons in
authority enjoying the truth (or supposing they do enjoy it) to punish in
an <pb n="173" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_173" />arbitrary way, according to what they shall conceive to be
condign, men who will not forsake their own convictions about any head or
heads of Christian religion whatsoever, to join with what they hold out,
either for belief or worship, after the using of such ways of persuasion as
they shall think fit — is no way warranted in the gospel; nor can any sound
proof for such a course be taken from the Old Testament.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p59">The testimonies out of the law, which I can apprehend to
have any colour or appearance of strength in them, with the examples
approved of God that seem to look this way, I considered at our entrance
into this discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p60">I speak of punishing in an arbitrary way; for all instances
produced to the purpose in hand, that speak of any punishment, mention
nothing under death itself; which yet, at least in the first place, is not
aimed at by those that use them in our days, as I suppose.  Now, some
divines of no small name maintain, that God hath not left the imposition of
punishment in any measure to the wills of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p61">Some arguments for the proof of the former assertion as
laid down I shall in due place make use of; for the present, I desire to
commend to the serious pondering of all Christians in general, especially
of those in authority, these ensuing considerations —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p62">1. That it is no privilege of truth to furnish its
assertors with this persuasion, that the dissenters from it ought forcibly
to be opposed, restrained, punished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p63">No false religion ever yet in the world did enthrone itself
in the minds of men enjoying a civil sovereignty over the persons of
others, but it therewithal commanded them, under pain of neglect and
contempt of itself, to crush any underling worship that would perk up in
inferior consciences.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p64">The old heathens carried their gods into the war (as did
the Philistines, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xiv. 12" id="ii.iii.vi-p64.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.14.12">1 Chron. xiv.
12</scripRef>, and the Israelites the ark, with heathenish superstition,
<scripRef passage="1 Sam. iv. 3" id="ii.iii.vi-p64.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.4.3">1 Sam. iv. 3</scripRef>), to whom they ascribed
the success they obtained; and in requital of their kindness, they forced
the dunghill deities of the conquered nations to attend the triumph of
their victorious idols; and unless they adopted them into the number of
their own gods, all farther worship to them was forbidden.  Hence were
these inventions among the old Romans, by spells and enchantments, to
entice away a deity from any city they besieged (they being as expert at
the getting of a devil as Tobias’s Raphael, or the present Romanists at his
fumigation); by which means they shrived into the honour of having thirty
thousand unconquered idols,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="223" id="ii.iii.vi-p64.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p65"> Varro in <cite title="Augustine: De Civitate Dei" id="ii.iii.vi-p65.1">Augustin. de Civit. Dei</cite>.</p></note> and deserved
worthily that change of their city’s epithet from <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p65.2">Ἐπιτομὴ οἰκουμένης</span> to <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p65.3">Ἐπιτομὴ δεισιδαιμονίας</span> — which it justly inheriteth to
this very day.  <pb n="174" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_174" />Rabshakeh’s provocation to the example of the
gods of the nations, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xviii. 33, 34" id="ii.iii.vi-p65.4" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|18|33|18|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.18.33-2Kgs.18.34">2
Kings xviii. 33, 34</scripRef>, and the Roman senate’s consultation
concerning the admitting of Christ to a place among their idols, that he
might have been freely worshipped (their consent being prevented by his
almighty providence, who will not be enrolled among the vilest works of his
most corrupted creatures), do both declare this thing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p66">Now, not to speak of Cain, who seems to me to have laid the
foundation of that cruelty which was afterwards inserted into the church’s
orthodoxies by the name of <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p66.1">Hæreticidium</span>; we find the four famous empires of the
world to have drunk in this persuasion to the utmost, of suppressing all by
force and violence that consented not to them in their way of worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p67">Nebuchadnezzar, the “crown of the golden head,” set up a
furnace with an image; and a negative answer to that query, “Do you not
serve my gods, nor worship my image?” served to cast the servants of the
living God into the midst of the fire, <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 1" id="ii.iii.vi-p67.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.1">Dan. iii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p68">Daniel’s casting into the lions’ den, <scripRef passage="Dan. vi." id="ii.iii.vi-p68.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6">chapter vi.</scripRef>, shows that the Persian
silver breast and arms did not want iron hands to crush or break the
opposers of, or dissenters from, their religious edicts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p69">And though we find not much of the short-lived founder of
the Grecian dominion, yet what was the practice of the branches of that
empire, especially in the Syrian and Egyptian sprouts, the books of the
Maccabees, <name title="Josephus" id="ii.iii.vi-p69.1">Josephus</name>, and others, do
abundantly manifest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p70">For the Romans, though their judgment and practice — which
fully and wholly are given over from the dragon to the beast and false
prophet — be written in the blood of thousands of Christians, and so not to
be questioned; yet, that it may appear that we are not the only men in this
generation, that this wisdom of punishing dissenters was not born with us,
I shall briefly give in what grounds they proceeded on, and the motives
they had to proceed as they did.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p71">(1.) First, then, they enacted it as a law, that no
religious worship should be admitted or practised without the consent,
decree, and establishment of the senate.  Mention is made of a formal law
to this purpose in <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.1">Tertullian</name>, <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.2">Apol., cap. v.</cite>, though now we find
it not.  The foundation of it was doubtless in that of the twelve tables:
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.3">Separatim nemo habessit deos, neve novos,
sed ne advenas, nisi publicè ascitos, privatim colunto</span>;” <em id="ii.iii.vi-p71.4">—
“</em>Let none have gods to himself, neither let any privately worship new
or strange deities, unless they be publicly owned and enrolled.”  And that
it was their practice, and in the counsels of the wisest amongst them,
appears in that advice given by <name title="Mæcenas" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.5">Mæcenas</name> to
<name title="Augustus Cæsar" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.6">Augustus</name>, in <cite title="Dion Cassius: Roman History" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.7">Dion Cassius</cite>: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.8">Τὸ μὲν
ζεῖον πάντη πάντως αὐτός τε σέβου, κατὰ τὰ πάτρια, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τιμᾷν
ἀνάγκαζε· τοὺς δὲ δὴ ζενίζοντάς τι περὶ αὐτὸ, καὶ μίσει καὶ κόλαζε, μὴ
μόνον τῶν θεῶν ἕνεκα, ὧν καταφρονήσας οὐδ’ ἄλλου ἄν τινος προτιμήσειεν,
ἀλλ’ ὅτι καινά τινα δαιμόνια </span><pb n="175" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_175" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p71.9">οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἀντεισφέροντες πολλοὺς ἀναπείθουσιν
ἀλλοτριονομεῖν· κᾀκ τούτου καὶ συνωμοσίαι καὶ συστάσεις, ἐταιρείαι τε
γίγνονται, ἅπερ ἥκιστα μοναρχίᾳ συμφέρει</span> <em id="ii.iii.vi-p71.10">—</em> “Worship,” saith
he, “the divine power thyself according to the constitutions of thy
country, everywhere and at all times; and compel others so to honour it. 
But hate and punish those who introduce foreign religions; not only for the
god’s sake — whom he who contemneth will regard nothing else — but because
such, introducing new deities, do persuade many to transgress (or to change
affairs); whence are conjurations, seditions, private societies — things no
way conducing to monarchy,” Hist. Rom., lib. 52:36.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p72">Hence, doubtless, was that opposition which Paul met withal
in divers of the Roman territories.  Thus, at Athens (though, as I suppose,
they enjoyed there their own laws and customs, very suitable, as it should
seem, to those of the Romans), preaching Jesus, he was accused to be “a
setter forth of strange gods,” <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 1" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.1">Acts xvii.
1</scripRef>.  For although, as <name title="Strabo" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.2">Strabo</name>
observeth of the Athenians, that publicly, by the authority of the
magistrates, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.3">πολλὰ τῶν ζενικῶν ἱερῶν
παρεδέξαντο</span>, “they received many things of foreign worships;” yet
that none might attempt any such things of themselves is notorious from the
case of <name title="Socrates" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.4">Socrates</name>, who, as <name title="Laertius" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.5">Laertius</name> witnesseth, was condemned as <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.6">οὕς μὲν νομίζει ζεοὺς </span><em id="ii.iii.vi-p72.7">—</em> “one who
thought not those to be gods whom the city thought so to be, but brought in
certain new deities.”  Hence, I say, was Paul’s opposition, and his haling
to Mars-hill.  Without doubt, also, this was the bottom of that stir and
trouble he met withal about Philippi.  It is true, private interest lay in
the bottom with the chief opposers; but this legal constitution was that
which was plausibly pretended.  <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 21" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.8" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.21">Acts xvi.
21</scripRef>, “They teach customs which are not lawful for us to receive,
neither to observe, being Romans:” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.9">οὐκ ἔξεστι
Ῥωμαίοις</span>, — “it is not lawful for us Romans” to receive the religion
they hold out, because statutes are made amongst us against all religious
worship not allowed by public authority.  Let Calvin’s short annotation on
that place be seen.  <name title="Gallio, Lucius Annæus" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.10">Gallio</name>’s
refusing to judge between Jews (as he thought) in a Jewish controversy, is
no impeachment of this truth; had it been about any Roman establishment, he
would quickly have interposed.  Now, this law amongst them was doubtless
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p72.11">fundi Christiani calamitas</span>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p73">This, then, in the first place, was enacted, that no
worship should be admitted, no religion exercised, but what received
establishment and approbation from them who supposed themselves to be
intrusted with authority over men in such things.  And this power of the
dragon was given over to the beast and false prophet.  The anti-christian
power succeeding in the room of the paganish — the pope and councils, of
the emperors and senate — it was quickly confirmed that <pb n="176" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_176" />none
should be suffered to live in peace who received not his mark and name,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 16, 17" id="ii.iii.vi-p73.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|16|13|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.16-Rev.13.17">Rev.
xiii. 16, 17</scripRef>.  Whereunto, for my part, I cannot but refer very
many of those following imperial constitutions, which were made at first
against the opposers of the church’s orthodoxism, but were turned against
the witnesses of Jesus in the close.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p74">(2.) This being done, they held out the reasons of this
establishment.  I shall touch only one or two of them, which are still
common to them who walk in the same paths with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p75">[1.] Now, the first was, That toleration of sundry ways of
worship, and several religions, tends to the disturbance of the
commonwealth and that civil society which men under the same government do
and ought to enjoy.  So <name title="Cicero" id="ii.iii.vi-p75.1">Cicero</name> tells us, <cite title="Cicero: De Legibus" id="ii.iii.vi-p75.2">lib. ii., De Leg.</cite>, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p75.3">Suosque deos, aut novos, aut alienigenas coli, confusionem
habet</span>,” etc.; — it brings in confusion of religion and civil
society.  The same is clearly held out in that counsel of <name title="Mæcenas" id="ii.iii.vi-p75.4">Mæcenas</name> to <name title="Augustus Cæsar" id="ii.iii.vi-p75.5">Augustus</name> before mentioned.  “They,” saith he, “who introduce
new deities, draw many into innovations; whence are conspiracies,
seditions, conventicles, no way profitable for the commonwealth.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p76">[2.] The other main reason was, That hereby the gods, whom
they owned and worshipped, were dishonoured and provoked to plague them. 
That this was continually in their mouths and clamours, all the acts at the
slaying of the martyrs, the rescripts of emperors, the apologies of the
Christians, as <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.1">Tertullian</name>, <name title="Justin Martyr" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.2">Justin Martyr</name>, <name title="Arnobius" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.3">Arnobius</name>, <name title="Minutius Felix" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.4">Minutius
Felix</name>, do abundantly testify.  All trouble was still ascribed to
their impiety.  Upon the first breaking out of any judgment, as though the
cause of it had been the toleration of Christians, presently the vulgar cry
was, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.5">Christianos ad leones</span>.”  Now,
that those causes and reasons have been traduced to all those who have
since acted the same things, especially to the emperors’ successor at Rome,
needs not to be proved.  With the power of the dragon, the wisdom also is
derived.  See that great champion, <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.6">Cardinal Bellarmine</name>, fighting with these very weapons, <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis" id="ii.iii.vi-p76.7">Lib. de Laicis, cap.
21</cite>.  And indeed, however illustrated, improved, adorned, supported,
flourished, and sweetened, they are the sum of all that to this day hath
been said in the same case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p77">(3.) Having made a law, and supported it with such reasons,
as these, in proceeding to the execution of the penalty of that law as to
particular persons (which penalty being, as now, arbitrary, was inflicted
unto banishment, imprisonment, mine-digging, torturing in sundry kinds,
maiming, death, according to the pleasure of the judges), they always
charged upon those persons, not only the denying and opposing their own
deities, religion, and worship; but also, that that which they embraced was
foolish, absurd, detestable, pernicious, sinful, wicked, ruinous to
commonwealths, cities, society, families, <pb n="177" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_177" />honesty, order, and
the like.  If a man should go about to delineate the Christian religion by
the lines and features drawn thereof in the invectives and accusations of
their adversaries, he might justly suppose that indeed that was their god
which was set up at Rome with this inscription, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.2">Deus Chistianorum
Ononychites</span></span>;” being an image with ass’s ears, in a gown,
claws or talons upon one foot, with a book in his hand.  Charged they were
that they worshipped an ass’s head; which impious folly — first fastened on
the Jews by <name title="Tacitus" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.3">Tacitus</name>, <cite title="Tacitus: Histories" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.4">Hist., lib. v. cap. 1</cite>, in these words, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.5">Effigiem animalis, quo monstrante errorem sitimque
depulerant, penetrali sacravere</span>” (having before set out a feigned
direction received by a company of asses), which he had borrowed from <name title="Apion" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.6">Apion</name>, a railing Egyptian of Alexandria<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="224" id="ii.iii.vi-p77.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p78"> <cite title="Josephus: Against Apion" id="ii.iii.vi-p78.1">Joseph. ad. Ap., lib. i.</cite></p></note>
— was so ingrafted in their minds that no defensative could be allowed. 
The<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="225" id="ii.iii.vi-p78.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p79">
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.1">Moses novos ritus contrariosque cæteris
mortalibus indidit.  Profana illic omnia, quæ apud nos sacra; rursum
concessa apud illos, quæ nobis incesta.  Projectissima ad libidinem gens
alienarum concubitum abstinent, inter se nihil illicitum.</span>” — <cite title="Tacitus: Histories" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.2">Tacitus (de Judæis) Hist., lib. v.</cite> 
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.3">Judæos, impulsore Chresto quotidie
tumultuantes Roma expulit</span>,” falsely and foolishly. — <cite title="Suetonius: Divus Claudius" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.4">Suet. Claud., cap. xxv.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.5">Quæsitissimis pœnis afficiebat, quos per flagitia
invisos vulgus Christianos apellabat.</span>”  <cite title="Tacitus: Annals" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.6">Tac. An., lib. xv.</cite>  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.7">Afflicti suppliciis Christiani, genus hominum
superstitionis novæ ac maleficæ.</span>” — <cite title="Suetonius: Life of Nero" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.8">Sueton. in Nerone, cap. xvi.</cite></p></note> sun, the cross, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.9">sacerdotis genitalia</span>,” were either really
supposed, or impiously imposed on them, as the objects of their worship. 
The blood and flesh of infants, at Thyestean banquets, was said to be their
food and provision; promiscuous lust, with incest, their chiefest
refreshment.  Such as these it concerned them to have them thought to be,
being resolved to use them as if they were so indeed.  Hence I am not
sometimes without some suspicion, that many of the impure abominations,
follies, villainies, which are ascribed unto the primitive heretics, yea,
the very Gnostics themselves (upon whom the filth that lies is beyond all
possible belief),<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="226" id="ii.iii.vi-p79.10"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p80"> <cite title="Epiphanius: Adversus Hæreses" id="ii.iii.vi-p80.1">Epiphan. tom.
ii. lib. 1, Hær. 26</cite>.</p></note> might be feigned and imposed, as to
a great part thereof.  For though not the very same, yet things as foolish
and opposite to the light of nature, were at the same time charged on the
most orthodox.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p81">But you will say, They who charged these things upon the
Catholics were Pagans, enemies of God and Christ; but these, who so charged
heretics, were Christians themselves.  And so say I also, and therefore,
for reverence of the name (though perhaps I could), I say no more.  But yet
this I say, that story which you have in <name title="Minutius Felix" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.1">Minutius Felix</name> (or <name title="Arnobius" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.2">Arnobius</name>,
<cite title="Arnobius: Adversus Nationes" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.3">viii. book apologetical</cite>),
of the meeting of Christians, the drawing away of the light by a dog tied
to the candlestick, so to make way for adulteries and incests, I have heard
more than once told with no small confidence of Brownists and Puritans. 
Hath not this very same course been taken in latter ages?  Consult the
writings <pb n="178" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_178" />of <name title="Waldo, Peter" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.4">Waldensis</name> and
the rest of his companions, about <name title="Wickliffe, John" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.5">Wickliffe</name> and his followers, — see the occasion of his falling
off from Rome in our own chronicles, in <name title="Fabian" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.6">Fabian</name>
of old, yea, and <name title="Daniel" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.7">Daniel</name> of late, to gratify a
popish court; — of <name title="Eck, Johann" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.8">Eckius</name>, <name title="Hosius" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.9">Hosius</name>, <name title="Staphylus, Friedrich" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.10">Staphylus</name>, <name title="Bolsec, Jerome" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.11">Bolsec</name>,
<name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.12">Bellarmine</name>, and the rest
who have undertaken to portray out unto us <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.13">Luther</name> and <name title="Calvin, John" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.14">Calvin</name>, with
their followers; — and you will quickly see that their great design was to
put on (as they did upon the head of <name title="Huss, Johann" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.15">John
Huss</name> at the <cite title="Council of Constance" id="ii.iii.vi-p81.16">Council of
Constance</cite>, when he was led to the stake) the ugly visard of some
devilish appearance, that under that form they might fit them for fire and
fagot.  And herein also is the polity of the dragon derived to the false
prophet, and a colour tempered for persecutors to imbrue their hands in the
blood of martyrs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p82">This was the old Roman way, and I thought it not amiss to
cautionate those enjoying truth and authority, that, if it be possible,
they may not walk in their steps and method.  The course accounted so
sovereign for the extirpation of error was, as you see, first invented for
the extirpation of truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p83">2. I desire it may be observed, that the general issue and
tendence of unlimited arbitrary persecution, or punishing for conscience’
sake (because in all ages, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p83.1">οἱ πλείονες
κακοὶ</span>, and the worst of men have sat at the upper end of the world,
for the most part more false worshippers having hitherto enjoyed authority
over others than followers of the Lamb), hath been pernicious, fatal, and
dreadful to the profession and professors of the gospel, — little or not at
all serviceable to the truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p84">I have heard it averred by a reverend and learned
personage, that more blood of heretics hath been shed by wholesome
severity, in the maintenance of the truth and opposition unto errors, than
hath been shed of the witnesses of Jesus by the sword of persecution, in
the hands of heretics and false worshippers; — an assertion, I conceive,
under favour, so exceedingly distant from the reality of the thing itself,
that I dare take upon me, against any man breathing, that in sundry
Christian provinces, — almost in every one of the west, — more lives have
been sacrificed to the one idol <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p84.1">Hæreticidium</span>, of those that bear witness to the
truth, in the belief for which they suffered, than all the heretics,
properly so called, that ever were slain in all the provinces of the world
by men professing the gospel.  And I shall give that worthy divine, or any
other of his persuasion, his option among all the chiefest provinces of
Europe, to tie me up unto which they please.  He that shall consider that
above sixty thousand persons were, in six years or little more, cut off in
a judicial way, by <name title="D’Alva, Duke" id="ii.iii.vi-p84.2">Duke D’Alva</name> in the
Netherlands, in pursuit of the sentence of the inquisition, will conclude
that there is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p84.3">causa facilis</span>” in my
hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p85">The ancient contest between the Homoousians and the Arians,
— the first controversy the churches were agitated withal after they
enjoyed <pb n="179" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_179" />a Christian magistrate (and may justly be supposed to
be carried on to the advantage of error beyond all that went before it,
because of the civil magistrates interesting themselves in the quarrel), —
was not carried out to <em id="ii.iii.vi-p85.1">violence</em> and blood before the several
persuasions lighted on several dominions and state interests: as between
the Goths, Vandals, and the rest of their companions on one side, who were
Arians; and the Romans on the other.  In all whose bickerings,
notwithstanding, the honour of severity did still attend the Arians,
especially in Africk, where they persecuted the Catholics with horrible
outrage and fury:— five thousand at one time were barbarously exposed to
all manner of cruel villainy.  Some eruptions of passion had been before
among emperors themselves; but still with this difference, that they who
Arianized carried the bell for zeal against dissenters.  Witness <name title="Valens, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.2">Valens</name>, who gave place in persecution to
none of his pagan predecessors, killing, burning, slaying, making havoc of
all orthodox professors; yea, perhaps that which he did — at least was done
by the countenance of his authority — at Alexandria, upon the placing in of
<name title="Lucius" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.3">Lucius</name> an Arian in the room of <name title="Athanasius" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.4">Athanasius</name>, thrusting Peter beside the chair, who
was rightly placed according to the custom of those times; perhaps, I say,
the tumults, rapes, murders, then and there acted, did outgo what before
had been done by the Pagans.  See <name title="Theodoret" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.5">Theodoret</name>,
<cite title="Theodoret: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.6">Eccles. Hist., lib. iv.,
cap. 19</cite>.  It were tedious to pursue the lying, slandering
invectives, banishments, deaths, tumults, murders, which attend this
council all along, after once they began to invoke the help of the emperors
one against another; yet in this space some magistrates, weary with
persecuting ways, did not only abstain practically from force and violence,
— as most of the orthodox emperors did, — but also enacted laws for the
freedom of such as dissented from them.  <name title="Jovianus" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.7">Jovianus</name>, a pious man, grants all peace that will
be peaceable; offended only with them who would offer violence to others,
<cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.8">Socrates
Eccles. Hist., lib. iii. cap. 25</cite>.  <name title="Gratian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.9">Gratianus</name> makes a law, whereby he granted liberty to all
sects, but Manichees, Photinians, and Eunomians, <cite title="Sozomen: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p85.10">Sozom. Eccles. Hist., lib. vii. cap. 1</cite>. 
Many more the like examples might be produced.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p86">The next difference about the worship of God, to the Arian
and its branches, that was controverted in letters of blood, was about
images and their worship; in which, though some furious princes — in
opposition to that growing idolatry which, by popes, bishops, priests, and
especially monks, was in those days violently urged — did mingle some of
their blood with their sacrifices; yet not to the tithe almost of what the
Iconolastræ, getting uppermost, returned upon them and their adherents.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p87">This, if occasion were, might be easily demonstrated from
<name title="Paulus Diaconus" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.1">Paulus Diaconus</name>, and others.  After
this, about the year 850, — about which <pb n="180" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_180" />time the Iconolatræ
having ensnared the west by polity (the posterity of <name title="Charlemagne, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.2">Charles the Great</name>, who had stoutly
opposed the worship of images, complying with the popes, the fathers of
that worship, for their own ends), and wearied the east by cruelty, — that
contest growing towards an end, the whole power of punishing for religion
became subservient to the dictates of the pope, the kings of the earth
giving their power to the beast; unto which point things had been working
all along; — from thence, I say, until the death of <name title="Servetus, Michael" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.3">Servetus</name> in Geneva, the pursuit of <name title="Gentilis, Valentin" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.4">Gentilis</name>, <name title="Blandrata, Giorgio" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.5">Blandrata</name>, and some other madmen in Helvetia, for the space
well-nigh of seven hundred years, — the chiefest season of the reign of
Satan and Antichrist, — all punishing for religion was managed by the
authority of Rome, and against the poor witnesses of Jesus, prophesying in
sackcloth in the several regions of the west.  And what streams of blood
were poured out, what millions of martyrs slain in that space, is known to
all.  Hence <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.6">Bellarmine</name>
boasteth that the Albigenses were extinguished by the sword, <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.7">De Laic. cap. xxii</cite>. 
It is true, there were laws enacted of old by <name title="Theodosius, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.8">Theodosius</name>, <name title="Valentinian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.9">Valentinian</name>, <name title="Martian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p87.10">Martian</name>,
— as C. De. hæreticis, 1; Manichseis, 1; Arianis, 1; Unicuique, which last
provideth for the death of seducers; but yet, truly, though they were made
by Catholics, and in the favour of Catholics, considering to what end they
were used, I can look upon them no otherwise but as very bottom-stones of
the tower of Babel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p88">This, then, in its latitude proving so pernicious to the
profession of the gospel, — having for so long driven the woman into the
wilderness and truth into corners, — being the main engine whereby the
tower of Babel was built, and that which at this day they cry grace unto,
as the foundation-stone of the whole antichristian fabric,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="227" id="ii.iii.vi-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p89"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p89.1">Becanus de fide hæreticis servanda.</span>” —
<cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis" id="ii.iii.vi-p89.2">Bell., De
Laicis</cite>, etc.</p></note> — we had need be cautious what use we make
(as one terms it well) of the broom of Antichrist, to sweep the church of
Christ.  Whether that we are in the truth, and they blinded with error of
whom we have spoken, be a sufficient plea, we shall see anon.  In the
meantime we may do well to remember what <name title="Louis XII., King" id="ii.iii.vi-p89.3">Louis XII.</name> of France said, yea, swore, concerning the
inhabitants of Mirindol, whom, by the instigation of his prelates, he had
ordered to be slain, when news was brought him what was their conversation
and way of life: “Let them be heretics if you please,” saith he, “but
assuredly they are better than I and my Catholics.”  Take heed lest the
punished be better than the punishers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p90">Let me add to this observation only this, that the attempt
to suppress any opinions whatsoever by force hath been for the most part
fruitless.  For either some few particular persons are proceeded against,
or else greater multitudes; if some particulars only, the ashes of one hath
always proved the seed of many opinionatists.  Examples are innumerable;
take one, which is boasted of as a pattern of <pb n="181" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_181" />severity, taken
from antiquity.  About the year 390, <name title="Priscillianus" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.1">Priscillianus</name>, a Manichee, and a Gnostic, by
the procurement of <name title="Ithacius" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.2">Ithacius</name> and <name title="Idacius" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.3">Idacius</name>, two bishops, was put to death by <name title="Maximus, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.4">Maximus</name>, an usurping emperor, who ruled for
a season, having slain <name title="Gratian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.5">Gratianus</name>; as
that kind of men would always close with any authority that might serve
their own ends.  Now, what was the issue thereof?  <name title="Martinus, Bishop" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.6">Martinus</name>, a Catholic bishop, renounces their communion who
did it; the historian that reports it giving this censure of the whole,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.7">Sic pessimo exemplo sublati sunt homines
luce indignissimi</span>;” — though the men (<name title="Priscillianus" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.8">Priscillianus</name> and his companions) were most
unworthy to live, yet their sentence of death was most unjust.  But no
matter for this, was not the heresy suppressed thereby?  See what the same
historian, who wrote not long after, and was able to testify the event,
says of it:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="228" id="ii.iii.vi-p90.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p91"> <cite title="Sulpitius Severus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p91.1">Sulpitius Severus, lib. ii., Eccles. Hist.</cite></p></note>
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p91.2">Non solum non repressa est hæresis, sed
confirmata, et latius propagata est</span>,” etc.; — “The heresy was so far
from being suppressed hereby, that it was confirmed and propagated.”  His
followers, who before honoured him as a saint, now adore him as a martyr. 
The like in all ages hath been the issue of the like endeavours.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p92">But now, if this course be undertaken against multitudes,
what is or hath been the usual end of such undertakings?  Take some
examples of late days.  <name title="Charles V., Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p92.1">Charles
V.</name>, the most mighty emperor of Germany, undertakes by violence to
extirpate the Lutherans and Calvinists out of the empire.  After a tedious
war, the death of many thousands, the wasting of the nation, in the close
of all himself is driven out of Germany, and the business left much where
it began, <cite title="Sleidan, John: Commentariorum de statu religionis et republicæ" id="ii.iii.vi-p92.2">Sleid. Com</cite>.  <name title="Philip of Spain" id="ii.iii.vi-p92.3">Philip of
Spain</name>, will needs force the inquisition upon the Netherlands.  What
is the issue?  After the expense of an ocean of blood, and more coin than
would have purchased the country twice over, his posterity is totally
deprived of all sovereignty over those parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p93"><name title="Hamilton, Patrick" id="ii.iii.vi-p93.1">Patrick Hamilton</name> and
<name title="Wishart, George" id="ii.iii.vi-p93.2">George Wishart</name> are put to death in
Scotland by the procurement of a cardinal; the cardinal is instantly
murdered by some desperate young men, and a war raised there about
religion, which was never well quieted until, having hunted their queen out
of her native kingdom, she had her head chopped off in England.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="229" id="ii.iii.vi-p93.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p94"> <cite title="History of the Reformation in Scotland" id="ii.iii.vi-p94.1">Hist. of Reformation in
Scotland</cite>.</p></note>  The wars, seditions, tumults, murders,
massacres, rapes, burnings, etc., that followed the same attempt in France,
cannot be thought of without horror and detestation.  Neither knew those
things any end, until the present forbearance was granted.  Instances might
be multiplied, but these things are known to all.  If any shall say, All
these evils followed the attempting to suppress truth, not error, I shall
answer him another time, being loath to do it unless compelled.  Only for
the present I shall say, that error hath as much right to a forcible
defence as truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p95"><pb n="182" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_182" />3. To stir us up yet farther to a serious
consideration of the grounds and reasons which are laid down for the
inflicting of punishment upon any for exorbitancies in things of religion
(upon what hath been said), the perpetual coincidence of the causes by them
held forth who pretend to plead for just severity, with their pretences who
have acted unjust persecution, should be well heeded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p96">The position is laid down in general on both sides, That
erring persons are so and so to be dealt withal, — that such is the power
and duty of the magistrate in such cases.  The definition of heresy is
agreed on for the main; only the Papists place the church’s determination
where others thrust in the heretic’s conviction, — a thing much more
obscure to bystanders and judges also.  The appellations wherewith truth
persecuted and error pursued are clothed, still the same.  The consequences
urged on all sides — of dishonour to God, trouble to the state, and the
like — not at all discrepant.  The arguments for the one and other for the
most part the same.  Look what reasons one sect gives for the punishing of
another, — the names being changed, are retorted.  He blasphemeth to the
heretic, who chargeth blasphemy upon him.  We use no other arguments, cite
no other texts, press no other consequences for the punishing of other
heretics, than the Papists, the wisest heretics breathing, do for the
punishment of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p97">No colour, no pretence, but hath been equally used in all
hands.  None can say, This is mine.  To <name title="Luther, Martin" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.1">Luther</name>’s objection, that the Church of Christ never burned a
heretic, for <name title="Huss, Johann" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.2">Huss</name> and <name title="Jerome" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.3">Jerome</name> were none; <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.4">Bellarmine</name> answers, they were heretics to them Catholics,
which did suffice, <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.5">De
Laic. cap. xxi.</cite>  And indeed this vicissitude of things is very
pernicious.  All Christians almost are heretics to some enjoying authority
(as <name title="Salvian" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.6">Salvian</name> said the case was between the
Homoousians and Arians in his time); and most of those enjoying authority
are persuaded it is their duty to suppress them whom they account heretics,
and, answerably, have more or less acted according to this persuasion,
until, by blood, wars, and horrid devastations of nations, some of them
have been wearied.  From the first croisade against the Albigenses, through
the war of the Hussites under <name title="Zisca" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.7">Zisca</name> and the
Procopii, those dreadful massacres before recounted, what a stage of blood
hath Europe been made on this account!  I desire that to this point the
declaration of the Netherlands, at the beginning of their troubles (whom
<name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.8">Bellarmine</name> affirms to have
petitioned for liberty of conscience, as he was writing “<cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Hæreticidio" id="ii.iii.vi-p97.9">De Hæreticidio</cite>,”
the thing being long before granted at Spira, at the convention of the
states of the empire, in the year 1526), may be seriously considered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p98">4. For the necessity of courses of extremity against
erroneous persons, for the upholding “the faith once delivered to the
saints,” and <pb n="183" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_183" />the keeping the churches in peace, it doth not
appear to me to be so urgent as is pretended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p99">For three hundred years the church had no assistance from
any magistrate against heretics; and yet in all that space there was not
one long-lived or far-spreading heresy, in comparison of those that
followed.  As the disease is spiritual, so was the remedy which in those
days was applied; and the Lord Jesus Christ made it effectual The
Christians also of those days disclaimed all thoughts of such proceedings. 
The expressions of the most ancient, as <name title="Polycarp" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.1">Polycarpus</name>, <name title="Ignatius" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.2">Ignatius</name>,
<name title="Irenæus" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.3">Irenæus</name>, concerning heretics, are sharp and
cutting; their avoiding of them, being admonished, precise and severe;
their confutations of them laborious and diligent; their church censures
and ejections piercing and sharp; communion amongst the churches close,
exact, and carefully preserved, so that a stubborn heretic was thrust out
of Christian society; — but for corporeal punishment, to be inflicted on
them, in their writings not a syllable.  Until <name title="Augustine" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.4">Augustine</name> was changed from his first resolution
and persuasion, by the madness of Donatistical Circumcellions, this
doctrine had but poor footing in antiquity.  And whether his reasons as to
this point be convincing, let any impartial man read his Epistle 50, and
determine.  What some say, — The Christians would have been of another mind
had they enjoyed Christian magistrates, — is so suited to our present frame
and temper, but so unworthy of them, that I should wrong them by a
defensative.  What was their sense of them, in a spiritual way, is clear. 
John, they say, would not abide in a bath where <name title="Cerinthus" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.5">Cerinthus</name> the heretic, infected with Judaism and
Paganism, was; saying, “Let us depart, lest the building fall on us where
<name title="Cerinthus" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.6">Cerinthus</name> is,” <cite title="Irenæus: Contra Hæreses" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.7">Iren., lib. iii. cap. 3</cite>; <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.8">Euseb. Eccles. Hist., lib. iii. cap. 28</cite>. 
<name title="Marcion" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.9">Marcion</name> meeting <name title="Polycarp" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.10">Polycarpus</name>, and asking him whether he knew him, or
acknowledged him, his answer was, “Yea, to be the first-born of the devil,”
<cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.11">Euseb., lib. iv.
cap. 14</cite>.  <name title="Ignatius" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.12">Ignatius</name>’s epistles are full
of the like expressions.  <name title="Irenæus" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.13">Irenæus</name> says, he
would have no words with them, <cite title="Irenæus: Contra Hæreses" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.14">lib.
iii. cap. 3</cite>.  <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.15">Tertullian</name>’s books
testify for him at large, with what keenness of spirit he pursued the
heretics of his days, though before the end of them he had the unhappiness
to be almost one himself.  <name title="Cyprian" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.16">Cyprian</name> cries out,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.17">Nulla cum talibus convivia, nulla
colloquia, nulla commercia misceantur</span>,” Epist. iii. ad Cornel; —
“Neither eat, nor talk, nor deal with them.”  <name title="Antonius" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.18">Antonius</name> the hermit leaves testimony when he was
dying, “that he never had peaceable conference with them all his days,”
<cite title="Life of Antonius" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.19">Vita Anton. inter Oper. Athan.</cite> 
Surely had these men perceived the mind of God for their bodily punishment,
they would not have failed to signify their minds therein; but truly their
expressions hold out rather the quite contrary.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.20">Τοὺς μισοῦντας τὸν Θεὸν, μισεῖν χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς
ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκτήκεσθαι· οὐ μὴν καὶ τύπτειν αὐτοὺς η` διώκειν, καθὼς τὰ
ἔθνη τὰ μὴ </span><pb n="184" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_184" /><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.21">εἰδότα τὸν
Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν, ἀλλ’ ἐχθοὺς μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν</span>,
says <name title="Ignatius" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.22">Ignatius</name>, <cite title="Ignatius: Epistle to the Philadelphians" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.23">Epist. ad Philad.</cite>; — “Count them enemies, and
separate from them who hate God; but for beating or persecuting them, that
is proper to the heathen who know not God, nor our Saviour: do not you so.”
 <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.24">Tertullian</name> in very many places lays down
general maxima tending to more liberty than is now pleaded for.  One or two
places may be pointed at: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.25">Videte ne et hoc
ad irreligiositatis elogium concurrat, adimere libertatem religionis, et
interdicere optionem divinitatis, ut non liceat mihi colere quem velim, sed
cogar colere quem nolim.  Nemo se ab invito coli vellet, ne homo
quidem</span>,” <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.26">Apol., cap.
xxiv.</cite>  And again to <name title="Scapula" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.27">Scapula</name> the
governor of Carthage, to dissuade him from the persecution he intended:
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.28">Tamen humani juris et naturalis potestatis
est unicuique quod putaverit colere, nec alii obest, aut prodest alterius
religio: sed nec religionis est cogere religionem, quæ sponte suscipi
debeat, non vi; cum et hostiæ ab animo libenti expostulentur: ita et si nos
compuleritis ad sacrificandum, nihil præstabitis diis vestris, ab invitis
enim sacrificia non desiderabunt.</span>”  And I desire to know, whether
that which he maketh to be the plea of Christians may not also be used by
all erring persons: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.29">Quasi non totum quod
in nos potestis, nostrum sit arbitrium.  Certe si velim, Christianus sum,
tunc ergo me damnabis, si damnari velim.  Cum vero quod in me potes, nisi
velim, non potes, jam meæ voluntatis est quod potes, non tuæ
potestatis</span>,” <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.30">Apol., cap.
xlix.</cite>  Hence was that query of <name title="Lactantius Firmianus" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.31">Lactantius</name>, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.32">Quis imponet
mihi necessitatem aut credendi quod nolim, aut quod velim non
credendi?</span>”  And long after these, <name title="Gregory the Great" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.33">Gregory of Rome</name>, <cite title="Gregory the Great: Epistles" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.34">lib. ii.  Epist. lii.</cite>, tells us, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p99.35">Nova et inaudita est ista prædicatio, quæ verberibus exigit
fidem</span>;” — to beat in faith with stripes, was then a new kind of
preaching.  These and the like were their expressions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p100">It is true, in the three first centuries many fond,
foolish, corrupt opinions were broached by sundry brain-sick men; but they
laid little hold of the churches, kept themselves in the breasts of some
few disorderly wanderers, and did very little promote the mystery of
iniquity: but afterward, when the Roman emperors, and the great men of the
earth, under and with them, began to interpose in the things of religion,
and were mutually wooed, instigated, and provoked by the parties at
variance (as indeed it is a shame to consider, upon all meetings,
assemblies, disputes, councils, what running, what flattering, what
insinuation at court, were used on all hands), what root did divers
heresies take! how far were they propagated!  Witness Arianism, which had
almost invaded the whole world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p101">Furthermore, by the ways which were invented, oft from the
rule, for the extirpation of errors, when, by the instigation of prelates,
the emperors were (to their own ruin) persuaded to them, the man of sin <pb n="185" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_185" />walked to his throne.  Those very laws, edicts, and declarations,
which were obtained against erring persons, did the bishops of Rome invert
and use against all the witnesses of Jesus.  The devil durst not be so bold
as to employ that his grand agent in his apprenticeship against the saints;
but he first suffers him to exercise his hand against heretics, intending
to make use of him afterward to another purpose.  In most of those contests
which the Roman pontiffs had with their fellow-bishops, by which they
insensibly advanced their own supremacy, it was the defence of Catholics
they undertook; as in the case of Athanasius and others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p102">Neither did the Christians of old at once step into the
persuasion of punishing corporeally in case of religion.  <name title="Constantine, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.1">Constantine</name> makes a decree at first,
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.2">Τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ζρησκείας οὐκ ἀρνητέαν
εἶναι</span>, “that liberty of worship is not to be denied; and therefore
the Christians, as others, should have liberty to keep the faith of their
religion and heresy,” <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.3">Euseb., Eccles. Hist., lib. x. cap. 5</cite>.  And in the same
edict he saith (how truly I know not, but yet great <name title="Constantine, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.4">Constantine</name> said it), “That it is most
certain, that this is conducing to the peace of the empire, that free
option and choice of religion be left to all.”  Afterward, when he began a
little farther to engage himself in the business of religion, being indeed
wearied with the petitions of bishops and their associates for the
persecution of one another, what troubles in a few years did he intricate
himself withal!  Perplexed he was in his spirit to see the untoward
revengefulness of that sort of people; insomuch that he writes expressly to
them, being assembled in council at Tyre, “That they had neither care of
the truth, nor love to peace, nor conscience of scandal, nor would by any
means be prevailed on to lay down their malice and animosities,” <cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.5">Socrat. Hist., lib.
i. cap. 34</cite>.  At length an Arian priest curries favour with his
sister <name title="Constantia" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.6">Constantia</name>: she gets him into the
esteem of her brother: after some insinuations of his, new edicts, new
synods, new recallings, new banishments of other persons, follow one upon
the neck of another, <cite title="Rufinius: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.7">Rufin.
Eccles. Hist., lib. i. cap. 11</cite>.  And when this knack was once found
out of promoting a sect by imperial favour, it is admirable to consider how
those good princes, Constantine and his sons, were abused, misled, enraged,
engaged into mutual dissensions, by the lies, flatteries, equivocations of
such as called themselves bishops, <cite title="Rufinius: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p102.8">Rufin., lib. i. cap. 15, 16</cite>, etc.  As also, how soon, with
the many, the whole business of religion was hereupon turned into a matter
of external pomp and dominion.  But it is beside my purpose to rake into
that hell of confusion which by this means brake in upon the churches in
succeeding ages.  Only for the following imperial edicts and constitutions
in the behalf of the catholic faith, and for the punishing of erring
persons, I desire to observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p103"><pb n="186" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_186" />(1.) That the emperors were stirred up to them
by turbulent priests and aspiring prelates.  Let the pope’s letters to them
witness this.  <name title="Leo the Great" id="ii.iii.vi-p103.1">Leo</name>, <cite title="Leo the Great: Epistles" id="ii.iii.vi-p103.2">Epist. lxxv.</cite> etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p104">(2.) That they were still bottomed upon such and such
councils, that were not to be opposed or spoken against, when all of them
were spent for the most part about things quite beside and beyond the
Scripture (as feasting, and lastings, and bishops’ jurisdictions); and some
of them were the very ulcers and imposthumations of Christian religion, as
those of Nice and Ephesus, both the second; and in general all of them the
sea upon which the whore exalted her seat and throne.  And these things did
those good men, either deceived by the craft of heretics, or wearied by the
importunity of the orthodox.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p105">And yet, notwithstanding all this (as I shall afterward
declare), I cannot close with that counsel which <name title="Themistius" id="ii.iii.vi-p105.1">Themistius</name>, a philosopher, gave to <name title="Valens, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p105.2">Valens</name> the emperor, and am most abhorrent
from the reason of his counsel, — viz., “That he should let all sects
alone, because it was for the glory of God to be honoured with diversities
of opinions and ways of worship.”  Yet though this reason be false and
impious, the advice itself was well conducing at that time to the peace of
the churches, something qualifying the spirit of that heretical emperor,
who before had cruelly raged against all orthodox professors of the Deity
of Christ, <cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p105.3">Socrat., lib. iv. cap 27</cite>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p106">5. Lastly, add unto all that hath been said, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p106.1">Vice coronidis</span>,” for the use of such as,
enjoying authority, may have misapprehensions of some truths of Christ, — a
sad consideration concerning the end and issue which the Lord, in his
righteous judgment, hath in all ages given to persecutors and
persecution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p107"><name title="Nero, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.1">Nero</name> (of whom says <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.2">Tertullian</name>, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.3">Tali
dedicatore gaudet sanguis Christianus</span>”), who was the first that
employed the sword against our religion, being condemned by the senate to
be punished “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.4">more majorum</span>,” slew
himself, with this exprobration of his own sordid villainy, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.5">Turpiter vixi, turpius morior</span>,” <cite title="Suetonius: Life of Nero" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.6">Sueton. in Ner.</cite>  <name title="Domitian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.7">Domitian</name>, the inheritor of his rage and
folly, was murdered in his own house by his servants, <cite title="Suetonius: Life of Domitian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.8">Idem in Domit.</cite>  <name title="Trajan, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.9">Trajan</name>, by a resolution of his joints,
numbedness of body, and a choking water, perished miserably, <name title="Dio Cassius" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.10">Dio Cassius</name> <cite title="Dion Cassius: Roman History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.11">de Traj.</cite>  This is he whose order not to seek out Christians
to punishment, but yet to punish them appearing, you have in his epistle to
Pliny, a provincial governor under him, <name title="Pliny the Elder" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.12">Plin</name>. Epist. xcvii.; which, though commended by <name title="Eusebius Pamphilus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.13">Eusebius</name>, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.14">Eccles. Hist., lib. iii. cap. 33</cite>,
yet is canvassed by <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.15">Tertullian</name> as a
foolish, impious, wicked constitution, <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.16">Apol cap. ii.</cite>  <name title="Hadrian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.17">Hadrian</name>, perishing with a flux and casting of blood, paid
some part of the price of the innocent blood which he had shed, <name title="Aelius Spartianus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.18">Ælius Spart.</name> in <cite title="Aelius Spartianus: Life of Hadrian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.19">Had.</cite>  <name title="Severus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.20">Severus</name> poisoned himself, to put an end to his
tormenting pains, <cite title="Julius Capitolinus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.21">Jul. Capitol.</cite> 
<name title="Maximinus, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.22">Maximinus</name>, with his son <pb n="187" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_187" />yet a child, was torn in pieces of the soldiers, all crying out,
“that not a whelp was to be left of so cursed a stock.”  <name title="Decius, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.23">Decius</name>, having reigned scarce two years, was
slain with his children, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.24">Euseb., lib. vii. cap. 1</cite>.  <name title="Valerian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.25">Valerian</name>, being taken by <name title="Sapores" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.26">Sapores</name> king of Persia, was carried about in a cage,
and being seventy years old, was at length flayed alive, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.27">Euseb., lib. vii. cap.
13</cite>. Another <name title="Valerian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.28">Valerian</name>, of the
same stamp with his brother and kindred, was murdered at Milan.  <name title="Diocletian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.29">Diocletian</name> being smitten with madness,
had his palace consumed with fire from heaven, and perished miserably.  The
city of Alexandria, in the time of <name title="Gallienus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.30">Gallienus</name>, was, for its persecution, so wasted
with variety of destroying plagues and judgments, that the whole number of
its inhabitants answered not the grey-headed old men that were in it
before, <name title="Dionysius" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.31">Dionys</name>. apud <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.32">Euseb., lib. vii. cap. 21</cite>.  What
was the end of <name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.33">Julian</name> is
known to all.  Now, truly, of many of these we might well say, as one of
old did, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.34">Quales imperatores</span>.”  As
<name title="Trajan, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.35">Trajan</name>, <name title="Hadrian, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.36">Hadrian</name>, <name title="Severus" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.37">Severus</name>, <name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.38">Julian</name>, what excellent emperors
had they been, had they not been persecutors!  And all this, says <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.39">Tertullian</name>, is come to pass that men might learn
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.40">μὴ θεομαχεῖν</span>. He that desires to see
more of this, let him consult <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.41">Tertul</name>. <cite title="Tertullian: Apologeticum" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.42">Apol.</cite> et <cite title="Tertullian: Ad Scapulam" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.43">ad Scap.</cite>; <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.44">Euseb. Eccles. Hist., lib. vii. cap. 21</cite>;
<cite title="Augustine: De Civitate Dei" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.45">August. de Civit. Dei, lib. xviii.
cap. 52</cite>; <cite title="Eutropius: Breviarum historiæ Romanæ" id="ii.iii.vi-p107.46">Eutrop.,
lib. viii.</cite>  It would be tedious to descend to examples of latter
ages, our own and the neighbour nations do so much, too much, abound with
them.  Let this that hath been spoken suffice to cautionate mortal men how
they meddle with the vessels of the sanctuary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p108">But now may some say, What will be the issue of this
discourse?  Do you, then, leave every one at liberty in the things of God? 
Hath the magistrate nothing to do in or about religion?  Is he to depose
the care thereof?  Shall men, exasperated in their spirits by different
persuasions, be suffered to devour one another as they please?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p109">III. I have only showed the weakness of those grounds which
some men make the bottom of their testimonies against the toleration of any
thing but what themselves conceive to be truth; as also, taken away the
chief of those arguments upon which such a proceeding against erring
persons is bottomed as tends to blood and death.  What positively the civil
magistrate may, nay, ought to do, in the whole business of religion, comes
in the next place to be considered, being the third and last part of our
discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p110">Now, my thoughts unto this I shall hold out under these
three heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p111">1. What is the magistrate’s duty as to the truth, and
persons professing it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p112">2. What in reference to the opposers and revilers of
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p113">3. What in respect of dissenters from it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p114">1. I shall begin with the first, which to me is much of
chiefest importance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p115"><pb n="188" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_188" />His power, or rather his duty herein, I shall
hold out in these ensuing propositions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p116">(1.) As all men in general, so magistrates, even as such,
are bound to know the mind and will of God in the things which concern his
honour and worship.  They are bound, I say, to know it.  This obligation
lies upon all creatures capable of knowing the Creator, answerably to that
light which of him they have, and the means of revelation which they do
enjoy.  He of whom we speak is supposed to have that most sovereign and
supreme of all outward teachings, the word of God, with such other helps as
are thereby revealed, and therein appointed; so as he is bound to know the
will of God in every thing him concerning.  Wherein he foals and comes
short of the truth, it is his sin; — the defect being not in the manner of
the revelation, but in the corruption of his darkened mind.  Now, that he
is to make this inquiry in reference to his calling, is evident from that
of David, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 3" id="ii.iii.vi-p116.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.3">2 Sam. xxiii. 3</scripRef>, “He that ruleth over
men must be just, ruling in the fear of God.”  This fear is only taught by
the word.  Without a right knowledge of God and his mind, there can be no
true fear of him.  That command, also, for the Jewish magistrate to study
it day and night, and to have the book of the law continually before him,
because it was the rule of that civil polity whereof he was, under God, the
head and preserver, by analogy comfirmeth this truth, <scripRef passage="Deut. xvii. 18, 19" id="ii.iii.vi-p116.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|17|18|17|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.17.18-Deut.17.19">Deut. xvii. 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p117">(2.) If he desire this wisdom sincerely, and the Lord
intend him “<em id="ii.iii.vi-p117.1">as</em> a light of the morning, as a rising sun, a morning
without clouds” to his people, doubtless he will reveal himself to him, and
teach him his mind; as he did David and Solomon, and other holy men of old.
 And as to this, I shall only with due reverence cautionate the sons of men
that are exalted in government over their brethren, that they take heed of
a lifted-up spirit, — the greatest closer of the heart against the truth of
God.  He hath promised to teach the humble and the lowly in mind; the proud
he beholdeth afar off.  Is not this the great reason that the rulers
believe not on him, and the nobles lay not their necks to the yoke of the
Lord, even because their hearts are lifted up within them, and so lie in an
unteachable frame before the Lord?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p118">(3.) The truth being revealed to them, and their own hearts
made acquainted therewith, after their personal engagements to the practice
of the power of godliness, according to the “revelation of God in the face
of Jesus Christ,” three things are incumbent on him in reference
thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p119">[1.] That, according to the measure of its revelation unto
him, he declare, or take care that it be declared, unto others, even all
committed to his governing charge.  The general equity that is in the
obligation of “strengthening others when we are confirmed,” desiring <pb n="189" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_189" />them to be like ourselves in all participation of grace from God,
— the nature of true zeal for the glory and name of the Lord, are a
sufficient warrant for this, yea, demand the performance of this duty.  So
Jehoshaphat, being instructed in the ways of God, sent princes and priests
to teach it in all the cities and towns of Judah, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xvii. 7-9" id="ii.iii.vi-p119.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|17|7|17|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.17.7-2Chr.17.9">2 Chron. xvii. 7–9</scripRef>.  As also did
Hezekiah, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxx. 6-9" id="ii.iii.vi-p119.2" parsed="kjv|2Chr|30|6|30|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.30.6-2Chr.30.9">2
Chron. xxx. 6–9</scripRef>.  Let this, then, be our first position:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p120"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p120.1">i</span>. It belongs
to the duty of the supreme magistrate, the governor or shepherd of the
people, in any nation, being acquainted with the mind of God, to take care
that the truth of the gospel be preached to all the people of that nation,
according to the way appointed, either ordinary or extraordinary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p121">I make no doubt but God will quickly reject them from their
power who, knowing their Master’s will, are negligent herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p122">[2.] As he is to declare it, so he is to protect it from
all violence whatever.  Jesus Christ is the great king of nations, as well
as the holy king of saints.  His gospel hath a right to be preached in
every nation, and to every creature under heaven.  Whoever forbids or
hinders the free passage of it, is not only sinful and impious towards God,
but also injurious towards men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p123">Certainly the magistrate is to protect every one and every
thing in their own right, from the violence and injury of unruly men.  In
the preaching and receiving the gospel there is a right acted, superior to
all earthly privileges whatever.  In this, then, the magistrate is to
protect it, that under him the professors thereof “may lead a quiet and
peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty.”  And for this cause they to
whom the sword is committed may with the sword lawfully defend the truth,
as the undoubted right and privilege of those who do enjoy it, and of which
they cannot be deprived without the greatest injury.  Jephthah laid it down
as the ground of the equity of the wars he waged against the Ammonites,
that they would possess what the Lord their God gave them to possess; the
defence whereof he pursued to the subversion of their (at first) invading
enemies, <scripRef passage="Judges xi. 24, 33" id="ii.iii.vi-p123.1" parsed="kjv|Judg|11|24|0|0;kjv|Judg|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.11.24 Bible.kjv:Judg.11.33">Judges xi. 24,
33</scripRef>.  It is no new thing to begin in defence, and end in offence.
 Now, if the truth be given us of the Lord our God to possess, certainly it
may be contended for by those who owe protection thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p124">And if this were not so, we may pray, and prevail, for the
prosperity of those in authority, and yet, when we have done, not have a
right to a quiet and peaceable life.  Let this, then, be the second
assertion:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p125"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p125.1">ii</span>. The gospel
being preached and declared, as of right it ought to be, it is the duty of
the magistrate, by the power wherewith he is intrusted, to protect and
defend it against all or any persons that, by force or violence, shall seek
to hinder the progress or stop the passage of it, under what pretence
soever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p126"><pb n="190" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_190" />And that a neglect of this also will be
attended with the anger of the Lord, and the kindling of his wrath, shall
not long be doubted of any.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p127">[3.] The protecting, assisting, and supporting of all the
professors of it in that profession, and in ways of truth’s appointment,
for the practice of that which is embraced, and the furtherance of it
towards them who as yet embrace it not, is also required.  And of this
there are sundry parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p128">1<i>st</i>.  That, seeing Christ Jesus hath appointed his
disciples to walk in such societies, and requireth of them such kind of
worship, as cannot be performed without their meeting together <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p128.1">ὁμοθυμαδὸν</span>, “in one place;” that he either
provide, or grant being provided, the use of such places under his
protection as may, in all or any kind, be suited and fitted for that end
and purpose.  And the ground of this is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p129">(1<i>st</i>.)  From the right which the gospel of Christ
hath to be received amongst men, according to his own appointment; whether
that be the appointment of Christ or not, amongst us is no question.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p130">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Because the magistrate hath the sole power
of all public places, and the protection of them is committed to him alone,
by virtue of that consent unto government which is among any people.  This
proved as above. 2<i>dly</i>.  A protection in the use of those places, and
all things exercised in them, answerable to that which he doth and is bound
to grant unto men in their own private dwellings and families.  The reason
why I am protected from all hurt or violence in my family is, because I
have a right to dispose of all things in my family, being my own; and so
hath not another.  It was asserted before that Christians have a right to
the ordinances of Christ, and truth a right to be at liberty; and
therefore, if any shall invade, disturb, or trouble them in their rights
and liberties, he is bound, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p130.1">ex
officio</span>,” to give them a protection, “not bearing the sword in
vain.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p131">Now, being in my family, in my private house, the
assistance of those in authority is due, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p132">(1<i>st</i>.)  In respect of them without.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p133">(2<i>dly</i>.)  In respect of them within.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p134">(1<i>st</i>.)  For them without, if any one will, against
my consent, intrude himself upon my family enjoyments, to share with me, or
violently come to take away that is mine, or disturb me in the quiet
possession of it, the magistrate takes cognizance of such disturbances, and
punisheth them according to equity.  Suitably, if any person or persons
whatsoever shall with violence put themselves upon the enjoyment of such
ordinances as those enjoying the rights of the gospel have obtained to
themselves, or shall come in their celebration of them to cause
disturbance, certainly that magistrate protects not every one in his
undoubted rights, who doth not accommodate the <pb n="191" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_191" />wronged parties
with the assistance of his power to the punishment of the
transgressors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p135">(2<i>dly</i>.)  For house dwellers, servants, or any
others, who may break out into such offences and incorrigibleness as the
amendment thereof may be beyond what I am intrusted to do to any by law of
God or man, shall not the magistrate here also interpose? is not his
assistance here abundantly required and always granted?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p136">From parity of reason, is it not as due for their
protection who, in the enjoyment of their public religious rights, may
receive disturbance, and be under force from some incorrigible by any rule
among themselves?  For instance, — suppose a person justly excommunicated
and ejected any society of Christians, as to any spiritual communion, yet
will with outward force and violence put himself upon them in their closest
acts of communion; doubtless their rights are here to be by power
preserved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p137">3<i>dly</i>.  That whereas the preachers of the gospel are
now to be maintained in an ordinary way, and to expect their supportment in
a usual course of providence; and seeing that many to whom we have proved
that the gospel is to be declared by the care of the magistrate, will not
or cannot make such provisions for them as is needful in these last evil
days of the world; it is incumbent on those nursing-fathers to provide for
them, who, because of their continual labours in the work of the Lord, are
disenabled to make provision for themselves.  Where churches are settled
according to the rule of the gospel, and not too much straitened by reason
of want, there may be an alteration as to this proposal.  That this
engagement lies first upon the churches, was seen of old.  Hence that
caution or canon of the Council of Chalcedon, cap. vi., <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p137.1">Μηδεὶς χειροτονείσθω ἀπολελυμένος</span>, “Let none be
ordained at large.”  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p137.2">Ne dicatur, mendicat
in palæstra infelix clericus</span>,” says the scholiast, — “lest he should
be driven to beg for want of maintenance.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p138">This being the sum of what, as to this head, I have to
assert, I shall give in the proofs of it, and then draw some farther
positions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p139"><i>Reason</i> 1. The bottom of the whole ariseth from that
right which the gospel hath to be preached to all nations and people; and
that right, paramount to all civil sanctions and constitutions, which every
soul hath to receive it in the profession thereof.  And all this flows from
the donation of the Father unto Jesus Christ, whereby he is made “heir of
all things,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 2" id="ii.iii.vi-p139.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>, having the “nations given
him for his inheritance, the uttermost parts of the earth for his
possession,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 8" id="ii.iii.vi-p139.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>; — being also” King of kings,
and Lord of lords,” acting nothing in taking possession of his own but what
his sovereignty bears him out in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p140"><i>Reason</i> 2. All this tends to the apparent good of
these committed <pb n="192" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_192" />to his charge, that they may lead their lives
in godliness and honesty; which is the very chief end of magistracy
committed unto men.  This is directly intended; all other things come in by
accident, and upon suppositions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p141"><i>Reason</i> 3. No person living can pretend to the least
injury by this, — none is deprived, none wronged.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p142"><i>Reason</i> 4. The precepts given unto them, and the
promises made concerning them, do abundantly confirm all that hath been
asserted.  <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 10, 11" id="ii.iii.vi-p142.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.10-Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 10,
11</scripRef>, they are commanded as kings and judges to serve the Lord, in
promoting the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ.  And it is promised,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 23" id="ii.iii.vi-p142.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 23</scripRef>, that “they shall be
nursing-fathers and nursing-mothers to the church” of Christ, even then
when she shall “suck the breasts of kings” (earthly things are the milk of
kingly breasts), “when her officers shall be peace, and her exactors
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 16, 17" id="ii.iii.vi-p142.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|16|9|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.16-Isa.9.17">Isa. ix.
16, 17</scripRef>.  This, at least, reacheth to all we have ascribed to
them.  All is but bowing the knee of magistracy at the name of Jesus.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p143">Hence are these positions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p144"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p144.1">iii</span>. The
providing or granting of places requisite for the performance of that
worship which in the gospel is instituted, is the duty of the Christian
magistrate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p145"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p145.1">iv</span>.
Protection, as to peace and quietness in the use of the ordinances of the
Lord Jesus Christ, from violent disturbers, either from without or within,
is also incumbent on him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p146"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p146.1">v</span>. Supportment
and provision, as to earthly things, where regularly failing, is of him
required.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p147">And in the neglect of any of these that takes place, which
is threatened, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.iii.vi-p147.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx.
12</scripRef>, two or three consectaries, added hereunto, shall close this
part of the magistrate’s power, or rather duty, about the things of
religion.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p148"><i>Consect</i>. 1. Positive actings, by way of supportment
and assistance, maintenance, allowance of public places, and the like, in
the behalf of persons deviating from the truth, in those things wherein
they deviate, are contrary to the rule of the word, and duty of them in
authority.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p149">Error hath neither right nor promise; nor is any precept
given in the behalf thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p150"><i>Consect</i>. 2. The defence and protection of erring
persons from violence and injury, in those things wherein they have a
right, is no acting of his duty about religious things, but a mere dealing
for the preservation of human society, by the defence of persons not acting
against the rules thereof.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="230" id="ii.iii.vi-p150.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p151"> For this cause the emperors of old
still allowed the Novatians the liberty of worship.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p152"><pb n="193" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_193" /><i>Consect</i>. 3. Every particular minute
difference among the professors of the truth cannot be proved to come under
the cognizance of the magistrate, he being to attend the worship which for
the main is acceptable to God in Christ; neither do any testimonies extend
his duty any farther.  Hence, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p153"><i>Corollary</i> 1. The present differences about church
society and the subject or seat of discipline, which are between those
dissenters who are known by the names of Presbyterians and Independents, as
they are in themselves (not heightened by the prejudices, lusts,
corruptions, and interests of men), hinder not at all, but that the
magistrate is bound to the performance of the duties before mentioned unto
both parties.  And the reasons of this are, because, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p154"><i>Reason</i> 1. The things wherein they are agreed are
clearly as broad as the magistrate’s duty can be stretched to cover
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p155"><i>Reason</i> 2. Neither party, I am persuaded, in their
retired thoughts dare avow the main of the worship by their dissenters
embraced, to be, as such, rejected of the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p156"><i>Reason</i> 3. No example in the world can be produced
out of the Old Testament, or New, or ecclesiastical history, of a forcible
decision of such minute differences.  See <cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p156.1">Socrat. Eccles. Hist., lib. vi. cap.
20</cite>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p157"><i>Corollary</i> 2. All the plea of persons erring in
doctrine or worship is not from what the magistrate must do, but from what
he may not do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p158">And this for the first part shall suffice.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p159">2. There is another part of the magistrate’s power, — the
other side of his sword, — to be exercised towards the opposition of that
truth which he hath embraced.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p160">And this hath a twofold object:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p161">(1.) Things; (2.) Persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p162">(1.) Things are of two sorts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p163">[1.] Ways of worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p164">[2.] Outward appearances, monuments, accommodations, and
declarations of those ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p165">Of the first I shall speak afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p166">By the second I mean all the outward attendances of any
false or erroneous worship, which are either helps to or declarations of
the superstition, idolatry, error, or falseness of it; as temples for
idolatrous service, crosses, pictures, and the like abused relics of old,
unwarranted zeal.  Now, concerning these, I affirm, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p167">1<i>st</i>, That the magistrate ought not to make provision
of any public places for the practice of any such worship as he is
convinced to be an abomination unto the Lord.  When I say he ought not to
make provision, I understand not only a not actual caring that such be, but
also a caring that such may not be.  He should not have a negation <pb n="194" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_194" />of acting as to any thing of public concernment.  His not opposing
here is providing.  For instance, he must not allow — that is, it is his
duty to oppose — the setting apart of public places under his protection
for the <em id="ii.iii.vi-p167.1">service</em> of the mass (as of late in Somerset House), or for
any kind of worship in itself disallowed, because not required, and so not
accepted.  This were to be bound to help forward sin, and that such sin
whereof he is convinced; — which is repugnant to the whole revealed will of
God.  A magistrate, I told you before, is not to act according to what he
may do, but what he must do.  Now, it cannot be his duty to further
sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p168">2<i>dly</i>.  Outward monuments — ways of declaring and
holding out false and idolatrous worship — he is to remove; as the Papists’
images, altars, <em id="ii.iii.vi-p168.1">pictures</em>, and the like; Turks’ mosques; prelates’
service-book.  Now these are of two sorts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p169">(1<i>st</i>.)  Such things as, in their whole use and
nature, serve only for the carrying on of worship in itself wholly false,
and merely invented; as altars, images, crosses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p170">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Such as are used for the carrying on of
worship true in itself, though vilely corrupted; as praying and preaching;
— such are those places commonly called churches.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p171">The first are to be abolished; the latter aright used.  I
speak as to public appearances; for private disquisitions after such things
I may be otherwise minded.  The reason of this difference is evident to
all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p172">Thus, in days of old, Constantine shut up Pagans’ temples,
<cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.1">Euseb. de Vita
Constant., lib. iv. cap. 23, 24</cite>; and demolished some of the most
filthy of them, <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.2">lib.
iii. cap. 52</cite>.  <name title="Theodosius, Emperor" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.3">Theodosius</name>
utterly cast them to the ground, though not without some blows and
bloodshed, <cite title="Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.4">Socrat. Eccles. Hist., lib. v. cap. 16</cite>.  The command of God
for the abolishing all monuments of idolatry, <scripRef passage="Deut. xii. 1-3" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.5" parsed="kjv|Deut|12|1|12|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.12.1-Deut.12.3">Deut. xii. 1–3</scripRef>, with the
commendation of those kings of Judah who accordingly performed this duty,
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xvii. 6, xxx. 14" id="ii.iii.vi-p172.6" parsed="kjv|2Chr|17|6|0|0;kjv|2Chr|30|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.17.6 Bible.kjv:2Chr.30.14">2
Chron. xvii. 6, xxx. 14</scripRef>, are enough to confirm it, and to bottom
this position:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p173"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p173.1">vi</span>. It is the
duty of the magistrate not to allow any public places for (in his judgment)
false and abominable worship; as also, to demolish all outward appearances
and demonstrations of such superstitious, idolatrous, and unacceptable
service.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p174">Let Papists, who are idolaters, and Socinians, who are
anthropolatræ, plead for themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p175">(2.) Now, for persons there seems something more of
difficulty; yet certain clear rules may be proposed concerning them also,
to hold out when they and their proceedings come under the cognizance of
the civil magistrate, and are obnoxious to the sword which he beareth.  And
they are these:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p176">[1.] Such persons as, having embraced any false principles
and persuasion <pb n="195" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_195" />in or about things concerning God and his
worship, do pursue the upholding or propagating of such principles in a
disorderly manner, to the disturbance of civil society, are doubtless under
his restraining power, to be acted and put forth in such ways as to other
persons running out into the same or the like compass of disorder, upon
other grounds, and from the instigation of other lusts.  The pretence of
disturbance and confusion, upon the bearing with differences in opinion
about things commanded in religion, we before rejected, as a colour fitted
chiefly for the wearing of persecution.  But actual disturbances, indeed,
must have actual restraints.  For instance, if a man, being persuaded that
the power of the magistrate is in Christian religion groundless,
unwarrantable, unlawful, should thereupon stir up the people to the
abolishing and removal of that power; such stirrings up, and such actings
upon that instigation, are as opposite to the gospel of Christ (which
opposeth no lawful regimen among the sons of men), so also prejudicial to
human society; and therefore to be proceeded against by them who bear not
the sword in vain.  This case we know happened once in Germany, and may do
so again in other places.  If such as these suffer, it is “as murderers, or
thieves, or evil-doers, or busy-bodies in other men’s matters;” which is a
shameful thing, no way commendable or praiseworthy, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 15" id="ii.iii.vi-p176.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.15">1
Pet. iv. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p177">[2.] If any persons whatsoever, under any pretence
whatsoever, shall offer violence or disturbance to the professors of the
true worship of God, so owned, established, and confirmed as above said, in
and for the profession of that true, so-owned worship, service, and
declaration of the mind of God; such persons are to fear that power which
is the minister of God, and a revenger to them that do evil.  Let us
suppose of them what they suppose, and for their own justification and
support in irregular ways bear out of themselves, — that they enjoy the
truth, others walking in paths of their own; yet then this practice is
contrary to that prime dictate of nature which none can pretend ignorance
of, viz., “Do not that to another which thou wouldst not have done unto
thyself.”  If men that would not think it equitable to be so dealt with as
they deal with others, supposing themselves in their condition, do yet so
deal with them, they are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p177.1">αὐτοκατάκριτοι</span>, and do pronounce sentence against
themselves out of their own mouths.  This, then, deserveth punishment; and
breaking out to the disturbance of public order ought to be punished.  We
before proved the protection of public places to belong to the magistrate;
so that he not only may, but, if he will not be false to Him by whom he is
intrusted, he must, put forth his authority for the safe-guarding and
revenging of them.  Yea, also, and this rule may pass, when some things in
the way publicly established are truly offensive.  What the ancient
Christians thought of the zeal of <name title="Audas" id="ii.iii.vi-p177.2">Audas</name>, a
Christian bishop, who would needs <pb n="196" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_196" />demolish a Pagan temple in
Persia, I know not; but I am sure his discretion is not much extolled who,
by that one fiery act of destroying <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p177.3">πυρεῖον</span>, — that is, “a temple of fire” (for the
Persians looked upon fire as a god, as the historian observes), —
occasioned a cruel persecution of thirty years’ continuance, <cite title="Theodotian: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.iii.vi-p177.4">Theod. Eccles. Hist., lib. v.
cap. 38</cite>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p178">[3.] When any have entertained any singular opinion in
matters of great weight and importance, — such as nearly concern the glory
of God, and the minds of Christians, in reverence of his holy name, are
most tenderly affected withal, so that without much horror of mind they can
scarce hear those errors whereby those grand truths are opposed, — yet
those persons who have entertained such uncouth opinions shall not be
content so to have done, and also in all lawful ways (as to civil society)
endeavoured to propagate the said opinions to others; but, in the pursuit
of this their design of opposing truth, shall publicly use such
expressions, or perform such acts, as are fit to pour contempt and scorn
upon the truth which they do oppose, — reviling it also, or God himself so
represented as he is in the truth they abominate, with odious and execrable
appellations (as, for instance, the calling the holy Trinity, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p178.1">Tricipitem Cerberum</span>”; — if the question be
put, Whether in this case the magistrate be not obliged to vindicate the
honour of God by corporeal restraints, in some degrees at least, upon the
persons of those men? — truly, for my part, I incline to the affirmative. 
And the reason hereof is this:— Though men, through the incurable blindness
of their minds, falling into error of judgment and misinterpretation of the
word, may disbelieve the Deity of Christ, and the Holy Spirit; yet that any
pretence from the word, persuasion of conscience, or dictate of religion,
should carry them out to reviling, opprobrious speeches of that which of
God is held out contrary to their apprehensions, is false and remote from
reason itself.  For this cause Paul says he was a blasphemer; — not
because, being a Jew, he disbelieved the gospel; but because, so
disbelieving it, he moreover loaded the truths thereof with contumelious
reproaches Such expressions, indeed, differ not from those piercing words
of the holy name of God which he censured to death, <scripRef passage="Lev. xxiv. 15" id="ii.iii.vi-p178.2" parsed="kjv|Lev|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.24.15">Lev.
xxiv. 15</scripRef>, but only in this, that there seemeth in that to be a
plain opposition unto light, in this not so.  The like may be said of a
Jew’s crucifying a dog.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p179">[4.] There are a sort of persons termed in Scripture <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.1">ἄτακτοι</span>, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 14" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.2" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.14">1 Thess. v.
14</scripRef>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.3">ἀγοραῖοι</span>. <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 5" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.5">Acts xvii. 5</scripRef>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.5">ἄτοποι</span>, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. iii. 2" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.6" parsed="kjv|2Thess|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.3.2">2 Thess. iii.
2</scripRef>; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.7">ἀνυπότακτοι</span>, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 9" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.8" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.9">1 Tim. i. 9</scripRef>, and the like, —
disorderly, vagabond, wandering, irregular persons, fixed to no calling,
abiding in no place, taking no care of their families; that, under a
pretence of teaching the truth, without mission, without call, without
warrant, uncommanded, undesired, do go up and down, from place to place,
creeping into houses, etc.  Now, that such ways as these, and persons in
these ways, may be judicially <pb n="197" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_197" />inquired into, I no way doubt. 
The story is famous of <name title="Sesostris" id="ii.iii.vi-p179.9">Sesostris</name>, king of
Egypt, who made a law, that all the subjects of his kingdom should once a
year give an account of their way and manner of living, and if any one were
found to spend his time idly, he was certainly punished; and the laws of
most nations have provided that their people shall not be wanderers, and
whosoever hath not a place of abode and employment is by them a punishable
vagabond.  And in this, by much experience of the ways, walking, and
converse of such persons, I am exceedingly confirmed in.  I did as yet
never observe any other issue upon such undertakings, but scandal to
religion, and trouble to men in their civil relations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p180">[5.] When men, by the practice of any vice or sin, draw
others to a pretended religion; or, by pretence of religion, draw men to
any vice or known sin, let them be twice punished, — for their real vice,
and pretended religion.  The truth is, I have been taught exceedingly to
disbelieve all the strange imputations of wickedness and uncleanness that
are imposed upon many, to be either the end or the medium of the practice
of that communion in religion which they do profess and embrace.  I
remember that, when I was a boy, all those stories were told me of
Brownists and Puritans which afterward I found to have been long before the
forgeries of Pagans, and imposed on the primitive Christians.  I dare
boldly say, I have heard stories of them a hundred times, holding out that
very thing, and those deeds of darkness, which <name title="Minutius Felix" id="ii.iii.vi-p180.1">Minutius Felix</name> holds out in the tongue of an infidel
concerning the Christians of those days; but yet, because sundry venerable
persons, to whom antiquity hath given sanctuary from being arraigned on the
point of false testimony, have left it upon record of sundry heretics in
their days, — as the Gnostics and others, that they were conjoined into
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p180.2">societates tesserâ pollutionis</span>,”
and some assert that the like iniquities are not wholly buried, I made the
supposition, and hope that, if they depose themselves from common sense and
reason, the magistrate will never exalt them to the privilege and exemption
of religion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p181">In these, and such like cases as these, when men shall
break forth into disturbance of common order and enormities against the
light of nature, beyond all positive command of any pretended religion
whatsoever, that the magistrate ought to set hedges of thorns in their
ways, sharpened according to their several delinquencies, I suppose no man
not abhorred of common sense can once hesitate or doubt.  And I am the more
inclined to assert a restraint to all such as these, because it may be
established to the height without the least prejudice unto the truth,
though persons erring should enjoy the place of authority.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p182">3. That which now remaineth in this head to be considered,
is <pb n="198" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_198" />concerning persons maintaining and upholding any great and
pernicious errors, but in such ways as are not, by any of the former
disorders, to be brought under the cognizance of the civil magistrate, but
good, honest, allowable, and peaceable in themselves; not at all to be
questioned, but in reference to the things that are carried on in and by
those ways, — as communication by discourse and private preaching, and the
like.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p183">Now, concerning these, it is generally affirmed, that
persons maintaining any error in or against any fundamental article of
faith or religion, and that with obstinacy or pertinacy after conviction,
ought to be proceeded against by the authority of the civil magistrate,
whether unto death or banishment, imprisonment or confiscation of
goods.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p184">(1.) Now unto this — supposing what I have written
heretofore concerning the incompetency of all and the non-constitution of
any judge in this case, with the answers given at the beginning of this
treatise to most of the places produced usually for the affirmative — I
shall briefly give in my thoughts; reserving the consideration of pressing
conformity to the next head to be handled.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p185">[1.] That I cannot but observe, that, in the question
itself, there are sundry things gratis assumed; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p186">1<i>st</i>.  That it is known and confessed what articles
in religion are fundamental, and this also to the magistrate; when no one
thing among Christians is more questionable, most accounting them so (be
they what they will) wherein they differ from others.  So that, one way or
other, all dissenters shall be hooked in, directly or indirectly, to clash
upon fundamentals.  In this Papists are secure, who make the church’s
propositions sufficient to make an article fundamental.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p187">2<i>dly</i>.  That the persons holding the error are
convinced, when perhaps they have been only confuted; between which two
there is a wide difference.  He that holds the truth may be confuted; but a
man cannot be convinced but by the truth.  That a man should be said to be
convinced of a truth, and yet that truth not shine in upon his
understanding to the expelling of the contrary error, to me is strange.  To
be convinced, is to be overpowered by the evidence of that which before a
man knew not.  I myself once knew a scholar invited to a dispute with
another man about something in controversy in religion.  In his own, and in
the judgment of all the bystanders, the opposing person was utterly
confuted; and yet the scholar, within a few months, was taught of God, and
clearly convinced that it was an error which he had maintained, and the
truth which he opposed: and then, and not till then, did he cease to wonder
that the other person was not convinced by his strong arguments, as before
he had thought.  May not a Protestant be really worsted <pb n="199" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_199" />in a
dispute by a Papist? hath it not so ere now fallen out? — if not, the
Jesuits are egregious liars.  To say a man is convinced, when, either for
want of skill and ability or the like, he cannot maintain his opinion to
and against all men, is a mere conceit.  The truth is, I am so far from
this morose severity of looking upon all erring persons as convinced that
have been confuted, that I rather, in charity, incline to believe that no
erring person, whilst he continues in his error, is convinced.  It will not
easily enter into my dull apprehension, how a man can be convinced of an
error that is enlightened with a contrary truth, and yet hold that error
still.  I am loath to charge more corrupt and vile affections upon any than
do openly appear.  That of Paul, affirming that some men are
self-condemned, is quite of another nature.  I think a person is said to be
convinced, not when there is sufficiency in the means of conviction, but
when there is such an efficacy in them as to lay hold upon his
understanding.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p188">3<i>dly</i>.  That they are obstinate and pertinacious is
also a cheap supposal, taken up without the price of a proof.  What we call
obstinacy, they call constancy; and what we condemn them for as pertinacy,
they embrace as perseverance.  As the conviction is imposed, not owned, so
is this obstinacy.  If we may be judges of other men’s obstinacy, all will
be plain; but if ever they get uppermost, they will be judges of ours. 
Besides, I know not what good it will do us, or how it will advantage our
cause, to suppose men obstinate and convinced before we punish them, — no
such qualifications being anywhere in the book of God urged in persons
deserving punishment:— if they have committed the crime whereunto the
penalty is annexed, be they obstinate or not, they shall be punished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p189">[2.] But now, supposing all this, — that we are clear in
all fundamentals, — that we are convinced that they are convinced, and
doubt not but that they are obstinate; — if they keep themselves in the
former bounds, what is to be done?  I say, besides what we spake at the
entrance of this discourse, I shall, as to any ways of corporeal co-action
and restraint, oppose some few things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p190">1<i>st</i>.  The non-constitution of a judge in case of
heresy is a thing civilly criminal.  As to spiritual censures, and an
ecclesiastical judgment of errors and false doctrines, we find them
appointed, and a lawful judge as to the determining concerning them
divinely instituted; so that in such ways they may be warrantably proceeded
against, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 15" id="ii.iii.vi-p190.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.22.15">Rev. xxii. 15</scripRef>.  But now, for any
judge that should make disquisition concerning them, or proceed against
them, as things criminal, to be punished with civil censures, I conceive
the Scripture is silent.  And indeed, who should it be?  The custom of
former ages was, that some persons of one sort should determine of it as to
right, — viz., that <pb n="200" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_200" />such or such a thing was heresy, and such
or such a one a heretic, — which was the work of priests and prelates; and
persons of another sort should “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p190.2">de
facto</span>” punish, and determine to be punished, those so adjudged by
the former, — and these were, as they called them, the secular magistrates,
officers of this world.  And indeed, had not the god of this world blinded
their eyes, and the God of the spirits of all flesh hardened their hearts,
they would not have so given up their power to the man of sin as to be made
so sordidly instrumental to his bloody cruelty.  We read, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxvi. 10, 11" id="ii.iii.vi-p190.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|26|10|26|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.26.10-Jer.26.11">Jer. xxvi. 10, 11</scripRef>, that the priests
and prophets assemble themselves in judgment, and so pronounce sentence
upon the prophet Jeremiah that he should die for a false prophet; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxvi. 12" id="ii.iii.vi-p190.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.26.12">verse 12</scripRef>, Jeremiah makes his appeal
to the secular magistrate, and all the people; who, taking cognizance of
the cause, pronounce sentence in the behalf of the condemned person against
the priests and prophets, and deliver him whether they will or not,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxvi. 16" id="ii.iii.vi-p190.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|26|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.26.16">verse 16</scripRef>.  I spare the application of
the story: but that princes and magistrates should, without cognizance of
the thing or cause, proceed to punishment or censure of it, upon the
judgment of the priests condemning such or such a man for a heretic or a
false prophet, — blessed be the Lord, we have no warrant.  Had this
proceeding been regular, Jeremiah had died without mercy for a false
prophet, as thousands since, standing before the Lord in his spirit, have
done.  This course, then, that the civil magistrate should proceed to
sentence of corporeal punishment upon others judging of the fault, is vile,
sordid, unwarrantable, and exceedingly unworthy of any rational man, much
more such as are set over the people of the land.  That the same persons
must determine of the cause and appoint the punishment is clear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p191">Now, who must these be?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p192">(1<i>st</i>.)  Are they the ministers of the gospel? — of
all others, they are the most likely to be the most competent judges in
spiritual causes.  Let it be so; but then, also, they must be the
determiners and inflicters of the punishment upon default.  Now, let them
pour out upon obstinately erring persons all the vengeance that God hath
betrusted them withal, “The weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but
mighty through God,” etc.  By this course, admonition, avoiding, rejection,
excommunication, will be the utmost that can be inflicted on them; which,
for my part, I desire may be exercised to the utmost extent of the
rule.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p193">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Shall the magistrate be made judge of the
cause as well as of the person?  Is he intrusted to determine what is
error, what not, — what heresy, what not, — who is an heretic, who not; and
so what punishment is due to such and such errors, according to the degrees
wherein they are?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p194">[1<i>st</i>.] I desire an institution of this ordinance in
the church.  <pb n="201" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_201" />Where is the magistrate intrusted with such a
power? where are rules prescribed to him in his proceedings?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p195">[2<i>dly</i>.] Is not a judiciary determination concerning
truth and error (I mean truths of the gospel) a mere church act? and that
church power whereby it is effected?  Must not, then, the magistrate,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p195.1">quâ talis</span>,” be a church officer? 
Will men of this mind tolerate Erastianism?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p196">[3<i>dly</i>.] If there be a twofold judicature appointed
for the same person, for the same crime, is it not because one crime may in
divers respects fall under several considerations? and must not these
considerations be preserved immixed, that the formal reason of proceeding
in one court may not be of any weight in the other?  We proved before, and
it is granted of all, that the church is judge in case of heresy and error,
as such, to proceed against them, as contrary to the gospel; — their
opposition to the faith delivered to the saints is the formal reason upon
which that proceedeth to censure.  If, now, this be afterward brought under
another sentence, of another judicature, must it not be under another
consideration?  Now, what can this be, but its disturbance of civil
society; which, when it doth so, — not in pretence, but really and
actually, — none denies it to be the magistrate’s duty to interpose with
his power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p197">[4<i>thly</i>.] If the magistrate be judge of spiritual
offences, and it be left to him to determine and execute judgment, in such
proportion as he shall think meet, according to the quality and degrees
thereof, — it is a very strange and unlimited arbitrariness over the lives
and estates of men: and surely they ought to produce very clear testimonies
that they are intrusted from the Lord herewith, or they can have no great
quiet in acting.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p198">[5<i>thly</i>.] It seems strange to me, that the Lord Jesus
Christ should commit this architectonical power in his house unto
magistrates, foreseeing of what sort the greatest number of them would be,
yea, determining that they should be such, for the trim and affliction of
his own.  View the times that are past, consult the stories of former ages,
take a catalogue of the kings and rulers that have been, since first
magistrates outwardly embraced Christian religion in this and other nations
where the gospel hath been planted; and ask your own consciences whether
these be the men to whom this high trust in the house of God is committed? 
The truth is, they no sooner left serving the dragon in the persecution of
the Pagans, but presently, in a very few years, they gave up their power to
the beast, to set up another state in opposition to the Lord Jesus Christ
and his gospel; in the supportment whereof the most of them continue
labouring till this very day.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p198.1">Hæ manus
Trojam exigent?</span>”  What may be added in this case, I refer to another
opportunity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p199"><pb n="202" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_202" />2<i>dly</i>.  Gospel constitutions in the case
of heresy or error seem not to favour any course of violence, — I mean, of
civil penalties.  Foretold it is that heresies must be, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 19" id="ii.iii.vi-p199.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.19">1 Cor. xi. 19</scripRef>; but this for the
manifesting of those that are approved, not the destroying of those that
are not; — I say destroying, I mean with temporal punishment, that I may
add this by the way; for, — all the arguments produced for the punishment
of heretics, holding out capital censures, and these being the tendence of
all beginnings in this kind, — I mention only the greatest, including all
other arbitrary penalties, being but steps of walking to the utmost
censures.  Admonitions, and excommunication upon rejection of admonition,
are the highest constitutions (I suppose) against such persons: “Waiting
with all patience upon them that oppose themselves, if at any time God will
give them repentance to the acknowledgment of the truth.”  Imprisoning,
banishing, slaying, is scarcely a patient waiting.  God doth not so wait
upon unbelievers.  Perhaps those who call for the sword on earth are as
unacquainted with their own spirits as those that called for fire from
heaven, <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 54" id="ii.iii.vi-p199.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|9|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.9.54">Luke ix. 54</scripRef>.  And perhaps the parable
of the tares gives in a positive rule as to this whole business: occasion
may be given of handling it at large; for the present I shall not fear to
assert, that the answers unto it, borrowed by our divines from <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.iii.vi-p199.3">Bellarmine</name>, will not endure the
trial.  We hope that spiritual quiet, and inoffensiveness in the whole
mountain of the Lord, which is wrapped up in the womb of many promises,
will at length be brought forth to the joy of all the children of Zion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p200">3<i>dly</i>.  Sundry other arguments, taken from the nature
of faith, heresy, liberty of conscience, the way of illumination, means of
communication of truth, nature of spiritual things, pravitious tendence of
the doctrine opposed, if it should be actually embraced by all enjoying
authority, and the like, I thought at present to have added; but I am gone
already beyond my purposed resting place.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p201">(2.) Come we, in a few words, to the last thing proposed
(wherein I shall be very brief, the main of what I intended being already
set down), — the power of the magistrate to compel others to the embracing
of that religion and way of worship which he shall establish and set up;
which, for the greater advantage, we shall suppose to be the very same,
both for the things proposed to be believed and also practised, which God
himself hath revealed, and requireth all men everywhere to embrace.  What
is to be done for the settling and establishing of the profession of the
gospel, and the right apprehension of the mind of God therein,
contradistinct from all those false and erroneous persuasions which, in
these or former days, [are] or have been held forth in opposition
thereunto, was before declared; — how it is to be supported, maintained,
protected, defended, safe-guarded from all oppositions, disturbances,
blasphemings, was then and there set down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p202"><pb n="203" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_203" />Now, supposing that sundry persons, living
under the power, and owning civil obedience to the magistrate, will not
consent to sound doctrine, nor receive in some things (fewer or more, less
or greater) that form of wholesome words which he holds forth and owns as
the mind of Christ in the gospel, nor communicate with him in the worship
which, by the authority of those words or that truth, he hath as before
established, it is inquired, What is the duty of the magistrate in
reference to the bringing of them into that subjection which is due unto,
and an acknowledgment of, the truth?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p203">And to this I shall briefly give in my answer in these
following positions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p204">[1.] In reference unto us in this nation, the greatest
difficulty in giving a full return to this question ariseth from the great
disorder of the churches of God amongst us.  Were the precious
distinguished from the vile, churches rightly established, and church
discipline [so] exercised that Christians were under some orderly view, and
men might be considered in their several capacities wherein they stand, an
easy finger would untie the knot of this query.  But being in that
confusion wherein we are, gathering into any order being the great work in
hand, I suppose, under favour, that the time is scarce come for the
proposal of this question; but yet something may be given in unto it,
though not so clear as the former supposal, being effected, would cause it
to be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p205">[2.] The constant practice of the churches in former ages,
in all their meetings for advice and counsel, to consent unto some form of
wholesome words, that might be a discriminating “tessera” [symbol] of their
communion in doctrine, being used in prime antiquity, — as is manifest in
that ancient symbol commonly esteemed apostolical (of the chief heads
whereof mention in the like summary is made in the very first writers among
them), — having also warrant from the word of God, and being of singular
use to hold out unto all other churches of the world our apprehensions of
the mind of God in the chief heads of religion, may be considered.  If this
be done by the authority of the magistrate, — I mean, if such a declaration
of the truth wherein the churches by him owned and protected do consent be
held out as the confession of that truth which he embraceth, — it will be
of singular use unto, yea, indeed, must necessarily precede, any
determination of the former question.  Of the nature and use of
confessions, etc., so much hath of late been learnedly disputed, that I
shall not pour out any of mine own conceptions for the present about them
in that hasty, tumultuary manner wherein I am enforced to expose this
essay.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p206">[3.] Those who dissent from the truth so owned, so
established, so decreed, do so either in less matters of small consequence,
and about things generally confessed not fundamental; or in great and <pb n="204" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_204" />more weighty heads of doctrine, acts of worship, and the like; —
both agreeing in this, that they will not hold communion, either as to all
or some parts and duties thereof, with those churches and persons who do
embrace the truth so owned, as before, and act accordingly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p207">1<i>st</i>, For the first of these, or such as dissent
about things of no great concernment, in comparison of those other things
wherein they do agree with them from whom they do dissent, I am bold
positively to assert, that, saving and reserving the rules and
qualifications set down under the second head, the magistrate hath no
warrant from the word of God, nor command, rule, or precept, to enable him
to force such persons to submit unto the truth as by him established, in
those things wherein they express a conscientious dissent, or to molest
them with any civil penalty in case of refusal or non-submission; nor yet
did I ever in my life meet with any thing in the shape of reason to prove
it, although the great present clamour of this nation is punctually as to
this head:— whatever be pretended, this is the Helena about which is the
great contest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p208">What, I pray, will warrant him, then, to proceed?  Will the
laws against idolatry and blasphemy, with their sanctions towards the
persons of blasphemers and idolaters?  (For I must ingenuously confess, all
that which, in my poor judgment, looks with any appearance of pressing
towards <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p208.1">Hæreticidium</span> is the
everlasting equity of those judicial laws, and the arbitrariness of
magistrates from a divine rule in things of the greatest concernment to the
glory of God, if free from them; and that [as] these laws, I doubt, will
scarcely be accommodated unto any thing under contest now in this age of
the world among Christians.) — But shall I say a warrant [may be] taken
from hence for the compelling of men sound in so many fundamentals as, were
it not for the contest with them, we would acknowledge sufficient for the
entertainment of the Lord Jesus in their bosoms, to subject [themselves]
to, and close with, the things contrary to their present light and
apprehension (though under a promise of being taught of God), or to inflict
penalties upon a refusal so to do? — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p208.2">Credat Apella!</span>”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p209">Shall the examples of extraordinary judgments upon
idolaters, false prophets, by sword and fire from heaven, on magicians,
apostates, and the like, be here produced?  Though such arguments as these
have made thousands weep tears of blood, yet the consequence, in reason,
cannot but provoke laughter to all men not wholly forsaken of directing
principles.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p210">What, then, shall be done? they will say.  They have been
admonished, rebuked, convinced, — must they now be let alone?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p211">Something as to this I shall add in the close of this
discourse; — for the present, let learned <name title="Whitaker, William" id="ii.iii.vi-p211.1">Whitaker</name> answer for me.  And first, to <pb n="205" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_205" />the
first, — of their being confuted: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p211.2">Possunt
quidem controversiæ ad externum forum deferri, et ibi definiri; sed
conscientia in eo foro non acquiescit, non enim potest conscientia sedari
sine Spiritu sancto</span>.”  Let controversies (saith he) be determined
how you please, — until the conscience be quieted by the Holy Spirit, there
will be little peace.  Unto which I shall not add any thing, considering
what I said before of conviction.  And to the latter, — of letting them
alone to their own ways, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p211.3">Ecclesiæ quidem
optatius est levibus quibusdam dissensionibus ad tempus agitari, quam in
perfida pace acquiescere; non ergo sufficit aliquo modo pacem conservari,
nisi illam esse sanctam pacem constiterit</span>,” <cite title="Whitaker, William: De Rom. Pont." id="ii.iii.vi-p211.4">Whit., Con. 4 de Rom. Pont. qu. 1, cap. 1, sect.
2</cite>.  Better some trouble, than a perfidious, compelled peace.  See
him handle this more at large, with some excellent conclusions to this
purpose, <cite title="Whitaker, William: De Rom. Pont." id="ii.iii.vi-p211.5">Con. 4 de Rom.
Pont. qu. 1, cap. 1, sect. 19, pp. 48 et 50</cite>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p212">For these, then (and under this head I compare all such
persons as, keeping in practice within the bounds before laid forth, do so
far hold the foundation, as that, neither by believing what is not, nor
disbelieving what indeed is, they do take in or keep off any such thing as
wherewithal being embraced, or without which being rejected, the life of
Christ cannot in any case possibly consist, nor salvation by him be
obtained), as the magistrate is not bound by any rule or precept to assist
and maintain them in the practice of those things wherein they dissent from
the truth; so he is bound to protect them in peace and quietness in the
enjoyment of all civil rights and liberties; — nor hath he either warrant
or allowance to proceed against them, as to the least penalty, for their
dissent in those things they cannot receive.  Attempts for uniformity among
saints, or such as, for aught we can conclude either from their opinions or
practices, may be so, by external force, are purely antichristian.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p213">2<i>dly</i>.  Now, for those that stand at a greater
distance from the publicly owned and declared truths, — such as before we
spake of, — the orderly way of dealing with such is, in the first place, to
bring them off from the error of the way which they have embraced; and
until that be done, all thoughts of drawing in their assent to that from
which at such a distance they stand is vain and bootless.  Now, what course
is to be taken for the effecting of this?  Spiritual ways of healing are
known to all, — let them be used; and in case they prove fruitless, for
aught that yet I can perceive, the persons of men so erring must be left in
the state and condition we described under the second head.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p214">And now, to drive on this business any farther by way of
contest, I will not.  My intention at the beginning was only positively to
assert, and to give in briefly, the scriptural and rational bottoms and
proofs of those assertions; wherein I have gone aside, to pull or thrust
<pb n="206" id="ii.iii.vi-Page_206" />a line of debate, I have transgressed against my own purpose,
— I hope it will be pardoned; though I am heartily desirous any thing which
passeth my pen may be brought to the test, and myself reduced where I have
gone amiss.  Yet my spirit faints within me to think of that way of
handling things in controversy which some men, by reciprocation of answers
and replies, have wound themselves into.  <name title="Bolsec, Jerome" id="ii.iii.vi-p214.1">Bolsec</name>,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="231" id="ii.iii.vi-p214.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iii.vi-p215"> <name title="Bolsec, Jerome" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.2">Bolsec</span></name> was a bitter opponent
of <name title="Calvin, John" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.3">Calvin</name>, and wrote with much acrimony
against him. — De J. Calv. Hist. <scripRef passage="Col. 1580" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.4" parsed="kjv|Col|1580|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1580">Col. 1580</scripRef>.  <name title="Staphylus, Friedrich" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.6">Staphylus</span></name>
was was at one time an evangelical theologian of the Lutheran Church, and
afterwards became a violent enemy of the Reformation, 1558–1564.  <name title="Stapleton, Thomas" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.8">Stapelton</span></name> was a celebrated
Roman Catholic divine, born in Sussex 1535.  He left England on the
accession of Queen Elizabeth, and was appointed Regius Professor of
Divinity in the University of Louvain.  He died in 1598.  His works were
published at Paris in 1620, in four vols. folio. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.9">Ed</span>.</p></note> and <name title="Staphylus, Friedrich" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.10">Staphylus</name>, and <name title="Stapleton, Thomas" id="ii.iii.vi-p215.11">Stapleton</name>, seem to live again, and much gall from beneath to
be poured into men’s ink.  O the deep wounds the gospel hath received by
the mutual keen invectives of learned men!  I hope the Lord will preserve
me from being engaged with any man of such a frame of spirit.  What hath
been asserted may easily be cast up in a few positions; — the intelligent
reader will quickly discern what is aimed at, and what I have stood to
avow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p216">If what is proposed be not satisfactory, I humbly offer to
the honourable Parliament, that a certain number of learned men, who are
differently minded as to this business of toleration, which almost every
where is spoken against, may be desired and required to a fair debate of
the matter in difference before their own assembly; that so, if it be
possible, some light may be given to the determination of this thing, of so
great concernment in the judgments of all men, both on the one side and on
the other; that so they may “try all things, and hold fast that which is
good.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p217"><i>Corol</i>. 1. That magistrates have nothing to do in
matters of religion, as some unadvisedly affirm, is exceedingly wide from
the truth of the thing itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iii.vi-p218"><i>Corol</i>. 2. Corporeal punishments for simple error
were found out to help to build the tower of Babel.</p>

<verse type="stanza" id="ii.iii.vi-p218.1">
<l id="ii.iii.vi-p218.2"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p218.3">Si quid novisti rectius
istis,</span></l>
<l id="ii.iii.vi-p218.4"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iii.vi-p218.5">Candidus imperti; si non, his utere
mecum.</span></l>
</verse>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon IV. The steadfastness of the promises, and the sinfulness of staggering. Romans iv. 20." shorttitle="Sermon IV" progress="17.27%" prev="ii.iii.vi" next="ii.iv.i" id="ii.iv">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="17.27%" prev="ii.iv" next="ii.iv.ii" id="ii.iv.i">
<pb n="207" id="ii.iv.i-Page_207" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.iv.i-p1">Sermon IV.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.iv.i-p2">The steadfastness of the promises,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.iv.i-p3">and</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.iv.i-p4">the sinfulness of staggering:</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.iv.i-p5">opened in a sermon preached at Margaret’s in Westminster,
before the Parliament, February 28, 1649,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.iv.i-p6">being a day set apart for solemn humiliation throughout the
nation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="17.28%" prev="ii.iv.i" next="ii.iv.iii" id="ii.iv.ii">
<pb n="208" id="ii.iv.ii-Page_208" />
<h2 id="ii.iv.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.ii-p1.1">The</span> following
discourse was preached after <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p1.2">Owen</name>’s return
from Ireland.  The expedition of Cromwell had been eminently successful in
establishing peace, after the massacres and commotions which had long
prevailed in that island.  <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p1.3">Owen</name>, however,
had set his heart upon securing for it higher blessings than outward peace,
enforced by the conquering sword of the Protector.  It is affecting to note
the depth of spiritual concern and anxiety he evinces, that Ireland should
enjoy the gospel of Christ, as the only cure for its manifold and
inveterate disorders.  How humbling, that extensive districts of it should
have remained to our day substantially under the same wants and necessities
which bad a voice so clamant in the ear of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p1.4">Owen</name>!  It reads as if the utterance of yesterday, when we find
him declaring his heartfelt wish, that “the Irish might enjoy Ireland as
long as the moon endureth, so that Jesus Christ might possess the
Irish.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.ii-p2"><name title="Orme, William" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.1">Mr Orme</name> holds,
apparently on good grounds, that this sermon was really delivered before
the House of Commons, not in February 1649, as the title bears, but in
February 1650. The epistle dedicatory to the preceding sermon on” Righteous
Zeal,” etc., has the address and date, “<i>Coggeshall</i>, <i>Feb</i>. 28,”
(undoubtedly 1649), which is the same day on which, by the title of the
present sermon, he was preaching at <em id="ii.iv.ii-p2.2">London</em>.  Some allusions in
this sermon are thought to indicate that <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.3">Owen</name> had been in Ireland; and though, in all the editions of
it, the year is said to have been 1649, by the present mode of reckoning it
would be 1650. We may add, that in the old collections of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.4">Owen</name>’s sermons, this one follows the sermon next
in the present order, on <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii.
27</scripRef>.  On the other hand, <name title="Asty, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.6">Asty</name>
affirms that it was preached before <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.7">Owen</name>
went to Ireland, and speaks of it as giving rise to his acquaintance with
<name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.8">Cromwell</name>.  The allusions to Ireland
may not be regarded by some as very decisive on the point; and it is
singular that the number of the year should differ from the mode of
reckoning common to the dates of the other sermons published by <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.9">Owen</name> about this time.  Since authorities differ,
we have given the evidence on both sides, and the sermons appear in the
order in which, by the dates and titles, they are said to have been
preached.  <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.10">Mr Orme</name> seems to us clearly
in the right; and, though the matter is not of much importance, we have,
under this view, some record in this discourse of the impressions left on
the mind of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.11">Owen</name> by his visit to Ireland. 
On the first occasion on which he ever preached before the House of
Commons, he entreated that the destitute parts of England and Wales might
be supplied with the gospel; and now on his return from his mission to
Dublin, as soon as he has the ear of Parliament, he implores, in fervent
terms, that the gospel may be sent to Ireland.  The fact bespeaks his own
heartfelt sense of its value, and shows how wisely be could turn
opportunities to account for the advancement of his Master’s cause. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.ii-p2.12">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="17.37%" prev="ii.iv.ii" next="ii.iv.iv" id="ii.iv.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iv.iii-p1"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.iii-p1.1"><i>Die Veneris</i></span>, 1 <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.iii-p1.2"><i>Martii</i></span>, 1649.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span> by the
Parliament, That the thanks of this House be given to <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.iii-p2.2">Mr Owen</name> for his great pains taken in his sermon preached
yesterday before the Parliament, at Margaret’s, Westminster (being a day
set apart for public humiliation); and that he be desired to print his
sermon; and that he have the like privilege in printing as others in like
cases have usually had.  Ordered, That <name title="Masham, Sir William" id="ii.iv.iii-p2.3">Sir William Masham</name> do give the thanks of this House to
<name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.iii-p2.4">Mr Owen</name> accordingly.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iv.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.iv.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <i>Cler.
Parl</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="17.39%" prev="ii.iv.iii" next="ii.iv.v" id="ii.iv.iv">
<pb n="209" id="ii.iv.iv-Page_209" />
<h2 id="ii.iv.iv-p0.1">To the Commons of England, in Parliament assembled.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.iv-p1.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.iv-p2.1">That</span> God in
whose hands your breath is, and whose are all your ways, having caused
various seasons to pass over you, and in them all manifested that his works
are truth and his ways judgment, calls earnestly by them for that walking
before him which is required from them who, with other distinguishing
mercies, are interested in the speciality of his protecting providence. 
As, in a view of present enjoyments, to sacrifice to your net, and burn
incense to your drag, as though by them your portion were fat and
plenteous, is an exceeding provocation to the eyes of his glory; so, to
press to the residue of your desires and expectations by an arm of flesh,
the designings and contrivances of carnal reason, with outwardly appearing
mediums of their accomplishment, is no less an abomination to him.  Though
there may be a present sweetness to them that find the life of the hand,
yet their latter end will be, to lie down in sorrow.  That you might be
prevailed on to give glory to God, by steadfastness in believing,
committing all your ways to him, with patience in well-doing, to the
contempt of the most varnished appearance of carnal policy, was my peculiar
aim in this ensuing sermon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p3">That which added ready willingness to my obedience unto
your commands for the preaching and publishing hereof, being a serious
proposal for the advancement and propagation of the gospel in another
nation, is here again recommended to your thoughts, by</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p4">Your Most Humble Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p5">In Our Common Master,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p6"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.iv-p6.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.iv-p6.2">J. Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.iv-p7"><i>March</i> 8, 1649.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="IV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IV. Romans iv. 20." shorttitle="Sermon IV" progress="17.43%" prev="ii.iv.iv" next="ii.v" id="ii.iv.v">
<scripCom passage="Rom. iv. 20" type="Sermon" id="ii.iv.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20" />
<pb n="211" id="ii.iv.v-Page_211" />
<h2 id="ii.iv.v-p0.2">Sermon IV.  The steadfastness of the promises, and the sinfulness of
staggering.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.iv.v-p1">“He staggered not at the promise of God through
unbelief.” — <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p2.1">In</span> the first
chapters of this epistle, the apostle, from Scripture and the constant
practice of all sorts of men of all ages, Jews and Gentiles, wise and
barbarians, proves all the world, and every individual therein, to “have
sinned and come short of the glory of God;” — and not only so, but that it
was utterly impossible that, by their own strength, or by virtue of any
assistance communicated, or privileges enjoyed, they should ever attain to
a righteousness of their own that might be acceptable unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p3">Hereupon he concludes that discourse with these two
positive assertions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p4">First, That for what is past, “every mouth must be stopped,
and all the world become guilty before God, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.19">chap. iii.
19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p5">Secondly, For the future, though they should labour to
amend their ways, and improve their assistances and privileges to a better
advantage than formerly, “yet by the deeds of the law shall no flesh be
justified in the sight of God,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.20">verse
20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p6">Now, it being the main drift of the apostle, in this
epistle, and in his whole employment, to manifest that God hath not shut up
all the sons of men hopeless and remediless under this condition, he
immediately discovers and opens the rich supply which God, in free grace,
hath made and provided for the delivery of his own from this calamitous
estate, even by the righteousness of faith in Christ; which he unfoldeth,
asserteth, proves, and vindicates from objections, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 21-31" id="ii.iv.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|21|3|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.21-Rom.3.31">to the end of the 3d chapter</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p7">This being a matter of so great weight, as comprising in
itself the sum of the gospel wherewith he was intrusted, — the honour and
exaltation of Christ, which above all he desired, — the great design of God
to be glorious in his saints, — and, in a word, the chief subject of <pb n="212" id="ii.iv.v-Page_212" />the embassage from Christ to him committed (to wit, that they who
neither have, nor by any means can attain, a righteousness of their own, by
the utmost of their workings, may yet have that which is complete and
unrefusable in Christ, by believing); he therefore strongly confirms it in
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv." id="ii.iv.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4">the 4th chapter</scripRef>, by testimony and
example of the Scripture, with the saints that were of old; — thereby also
declaring, that though the manifestation of this mystery were now more
fully opened by Christ from the bosom of the Father, yet indeed this was
the only way for any to appear in the presence of God, ever since sin
entered the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p8">To make his demonstrations the more evident, he singleth
out one for an example who was eminently known, and confessed by all to
have been the friend of God, — to have been righteous and justified before
him, and thereon to have held sweet communion with him all his days; to
wit, Abraham, the father according to the flesh of all those who put in the
strongest of all men for a share in righteousness, by the privileges they
did enjoy and the works they did perform.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p9">Now, concerning him the apostle proves abundantly, in the
beginning of the 4th chapter, that the justification which he found, and
the righteousness he attained, was purely that, and no other, which he
before described; to wit, a righteousness in the forgiveness of sins
through faith in the blood of Christ.  Yea, and that all the privileges and
exaltations of this Abraham, which made him so signal and eminent among the
saints of God as to be called “The father of the faithful,” were merely
from hence, that this righteousness of grace was freely discovered and
fully established unto him; — an enjoyment being granted him in a peculiar
manner by faith of that promise wherein the Lord Christ, with the whole
spring of the righteousness mentioned, was enwrapped.  This the apostle
pursues, with sundry and various inferences and conclusions, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 1-17" id="ii.iv.v-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|1|4|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.1-Rom.4.17">to the end of verse 17, chapter 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p10">Having laid down this, in the next place he gives us a
description of that faith of Abraham whereby he became inheritor of those
excellent things, from the adjuncts of it; — that as his justification was
proposed as an example of God’s dealing with us by his grace; so his faith
might be laid down as a pattern for us in the receiving that grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p11">Now, this he doth from, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p12">First, The foundation of it, whereon it rested.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p13">Secondly, The matter of it, what he believed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p14">Thirdly, The manner of it, or how he believed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p15">First, From the bottom and <em id="ii.iv.v-p15.1">foundation</em> on which it
rested, — viz., the omnipotency or all-sufficiency of God, whereby he was
able to fulfil whatever he had engaged himself unto by promise, and which
he called him to believe, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.17">verse 17</scripRef>,
“He believed God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which
be not as though they were.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p16"><pb n="213" id="ii.iv.v-Page_213" />Two great testimonies are here of the power of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p17">1. That he “quickeneth the dead:” — able he is to raise up
those that are dead to life again.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p18">2. He “calleth things that are not as though they were:” —
by his very call or word gives being to those things which before were not,
as when he said, “Let there be light, and there was light,” <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 3" id="ii.iv.v-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.1.3">Gen. i. 3</scripRef>; by that very word
“commanding light to shine out of darkness,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" id="ii.iv.v-p18.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p19">These demonstrations of God’s all-sufficiency he
considereth in peculiar reference to what he was to believe; to wit, that
“he might be the father of many nations,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 11" id="ii.iv.v-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.11">verse 11</scripRef>,
— of the Jews, “according to the flesh,” — of Jews and Gentiles, according
to the faith whereof we speak.  For the first, “his body being now dead,
and Sarah’s womb dead,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.19">verse 19</scripRef>,
he rests on God “as quickening the dead,” in believing that he “shall be
the father of many nations.”  For the other, that he should be a father of
the Gentiles by faith, the Holy Ghost witnesseth that they “were not a
people,” <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 23" id="ii.iv.v-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.23">Hos. ii. 23</scripRef>.  The implanting of them
in his stock must be by a power “that calleth things that are not, as
though they were,” — giving a new nature and being unto them, which before
they had not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p20">To bottom ourselves upon the all-sufficiency of God, for
the accomplishment of such things as are altogether impossible to any thing
but that all-sufficiency, is faith indeed, and worthy our imitation.  It is
also the wisdom of faith to pitch peculiarly on that in God which is
accommodated to the difficulties wherewith it is to wrestle.  Is Abraham to
believe that from his dead body must spring a whole nation? — he rests on
God, as “him that quickeneth the dead.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p21">Secondly, His faith is commended from the <em id="ii.iv.v-p21.1">matter of
it</em>, or what he did believe; which is said in general to be “the
promise of God,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20">verse 20</scripRef>,
“He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief.”  And
particularly, the matter of that promise is pointed at, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 11, 18" id="ii.iv.v-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|11|0|0;kjv|Rom|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.11 Bible.kjv:Rom.4.18">verses 11, 18</scripRef>, — that
he should be “the father of many nations;” that was, his being a “father of
many nations,” of having “all nations blessed in his seed:” — a matter
entangled with a world of difficulties, considering the natural inability
of his body and the body of Sarah to be parents of children.  But, when God
calls for believing, his truth and all-sufficiency being engaged, no
difficulty nor seeming impossibilities that the thing to be believed is or
may be attended withal, ought to be of any weight with us.  He who hath
promised is able.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p22">Thirdly, From the <em id="ii.iv.v-p22.1">manner</em> of his believing, which
is expressed four ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p23">1. “Against hope, he believed in hope,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 18" id="ii.iv.v-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.18">verse 18</scripRef>.  Here is a twofold hope
mentioned; — one that was against him, the other that was for him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p24"><pb n="214" id="ii.iv.v-Page_214" />(1.) He “believed against hope;” that is, when
all arguments that might beget hope in him were against him.  “Against
hope,” is against all motives unto hope whatever.  All reasons of natural
hope were against him.  What hope could arise, in or by reason, that two
dead bodies should be the source and fountain of many nations? so that
against all inducements of a natural hope he believed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p25">(2.) He “believed in hope;” that is, such hope as arose, as
his faith did, from the consideration of God’s all-sufficiency.  This is an
adjunct of his faith, — it was such a faith as had hope adjoined with it. 
And this believing in hope, when all reasons of hope were away, is the
first thing that is set down of the manner of his faith.  In a decay of all
natural helps, the deadness of all means, an appearance of an utter
impossibility that ever the promise should be accomplished, — then to
believe with unfeigned hope is a commendable faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p26">2. He was “not weak in faith,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.19">verse
19</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p26.2">μείωσις</span>, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p26.3">minimè debilis</span>,” <name title="Beza, Theodore" id="ii.iv.v-p26.4">Beza</name>.  He was by “no means weak;” a negation that, by a
figure, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p26.5">μὴ ἀσθενήσας</span>, doth strongly
assert the contrary to that which is dented.  He was no way weak; that is,
he was very strong in faith, as is afterwards expressed, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p26.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20">verse 20</scripRef>, He “was strong in faith,
giving glory to God.”  And the apostle tells you wherein this his not
weakness did appear: saith he, “He considered not his own body being now
dead, when he was about a hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of
Sarah’s womb,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p26.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.19">verse 19</scripRef>.  It was seen in this, that
his faith carried him above the consideration of all impediments that might
lie in the way to the accomplishment of the promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p27">It is mere weakness of faith that makes a man lie poring on
the difficulties and seeming impossibilities that lie upon the promise.  We
think it our wisdom and our strength to consider, weigh, and look into the
bottom of oppositions and temptations that arise against the promise. 
Perhaps it may be the strength of our fleshly, carnal reason, but certainly
it is the weakness of our faith.  He that is strong in faith will not so
much as debate or consider the things that cast the greatest seeming
improbability, yea, impossibility, on the fulfilling of the promise: it
will not afford a debate or dispute of the cause, nor any consideration. 
“Being not weak in faith, he considered not.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p28">3. He was “fully persuaded,” <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.21">verse
21</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p28.2">πληροθφορηθεὶς</span>, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p28.3">persuasionis plenus</span>.”  This is the third
thing that is observed in the manner of his believing.  He fully, quietly,
resolvedly cast himself on this, that “he who had promised was able to
perform it.”  As a ship at sea (for so the word imports), looking about,
and seeing storms and winds arising, sets up all her sails, and with all
speed makes to the harbour; Abraham, seeing the storms of doubts and
temptations likely to rise against the promise made unto him, with full
sail breaks through all, to lie down quietly in God’s all-sufficiency.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p29"><pb n="215" id="ii.iv.v-Page_215" />4. The last is, that “he staggered not,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20">verse 20</scripRef>.  This is that which I have
chosen to insist on unto you, as a choice part of the commendation of
Abraham’s faith, which is proposed for our imitation: “He staggered not at
the promise of God through unbelief.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p30">The words may be briefly resolved into this doctrinal
proposition:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p31">Observation. <em id="ii.iv.v-p31.1">All staggering at the promises of God is
from unbelief</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p32">What is of any difficulty in the text, will be cleared in
opening the parts of the observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p33">Men are apt to pretend sundry other reasons and causes of
their staggering: The promises do not belong unto them, — God intends not
their souls in them, — they are not such and such, — and this makes them
stagger; when the truth is, it is their unbelief, and that alone, that puts
them into this staggering condition.  As in other things, so in this, we
are apt to have many fair pretences for foul faults.  To lay the burden on
the right shoulders, I shall demonstrate, by God’s assistance, that it is
not this, or that, but unbelief alone, that makes us stagger at the
promises.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p34">To make this the more plain, I must open these two
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p35">I. What is the promise here intended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p36">II. What it is to stagger at the promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p37">I. The promise here mentioned is principally that which
Abraham believing, it was said eminently that “it was accounted to him for
righteousness.”  So the apostle tells us, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 5" id="ii.iv.v-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.5">verse 5 of this
chapter</scripRef>.  When this was, you may see <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 6" id="ii.iv.v-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.6">Gen. xv.
6</scripRef>; there it is affirmed, that “he believed the Lord, and it was
accounted to him for righteousness.”  That which God had there spoken to
him of, was about “the multiplying of his seed as the stars of heaven,
whereas he was yet childless.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p38"><scripRef passage="Gen. xiv. 24" id="ii.iv.v-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.14.24">The last verse of
chapter xiv.</scripRef> leaves Abraham full of earthly glory.  He had newly
conquered five kings with all their host, was honoured by the king of
Sodom, and blessed by the king of Salem; and yet, in <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1" id="ii.iv.v-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.1">the first verse of chapter xv.</scripRef>, God,
“appearing to him in a vision,” in the very entrance, bids him “fear not;
“— plainly intimating, that notwithstanding all his outward success and
glory, he had still many perplexities upon his spirit, and had need of
great consolation and establishment.  Abraham was not clear in the
accomplishment of former promises about the blessed seed; and so, though he
have all outward advancements, yet he cannot rest in them.  Until a child
of God be clear in the main in the matter of the great promise, — the
business of Christ, the greatest outward successes and advantages will be
so far from quieting and settling his mind, that they rather increase his
perplexities.  They do but occasion him to cry, Here is <pb n="216" id="ii.iv.v-Page_216" />this
and that; here is victory and success; here is wealth and peace; — but here
is not Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p39">That this was Abraham’s condition appears from <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 2" id="ii.iv.v-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.2">verse 2 of that chapter</scripRef>; where God
having told him that he was his shield, and his exceeding great reward, he
replies, “Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p39.2">God</span>, what wilt
thou give me, seeing I go childless?”  As if he should have said, Lord God,
thou toldest me when I was in Haran, now nineteen years ago, that in me and
“my seed all the families of the earth should be blessed,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xii. 3" id="ii.iv.v-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.12.3">Gen. xii. 3</scripRef>, — that the blessed,
blessing seed, should be of me: but now I wax old, all appearances grow up
against the direct accomplishment of that word; and it was that which,
above all, in following thee, I aimed at: if I am disappointed therein,
what shall I do? and what will all these things avail me? — what will it
benefit me to have a multitude of earthly enjoyments, and leave them in the
close to my servant?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p40">I cannot but observe, that this sighing, mournful complaint
of Abraham, hath much infirmity, and something of diffidence mixed with it.
 He shakes in the very bottom of his soul, that improbabilities were
growing up, as he thought, to impossibilities against him in the way of
promise.  Yet hence also mark these two things: First, That he doth not
repine in himself, and keep up his burning thoughts in his breast, but
sweetly breathes out the burden of his soul into the bosom of his God. 
“Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p40.1">God</span>,” saith he, “what
wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless?”  It is of sincere faith, to
unlade our unbelief in the bosom of our God.  Secondly, That God takes not
his servant at the advantage of his complaining and diffidence; but lets
that pass, until having renewed the promise to him, and settled his faith,
then he gives in his testimony that he believed God.  The Lord overlooks
the weakness and causeless wailings of his, takes them at the best, and
then gives his witness to them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p41">This, I say, was the promise whereof we spake, — that he
should have a seed of his own, “like the stars that cannot be numbered,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 4, 5" id="ii.iv.v-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|4|15|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.4-Gen.15.5">Gen. xv. 4, 5</scripRef>.  And herein are
contained three things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p42">1. The purely spiritual part of it, that concerned his own
soul in Christ.  God engaging about his seed, minds him of his own interest
in that seed which brings the blessing.  Jesus Christ, with his whole
mediation, and his whole work of redemption, is in this promise, with the
enjoyment of God in covenant, “as a shield, and as an exceeding great
reward.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p43">2. The kingdom of Christ, in respect of the propagation and
establishment of it, with the multitude of his subjects, — that also is in
this promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p44">3. The temporal part of it, — multitudes of children to a
childless man, and an heir from his own bowels.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p45"><pb n="217" id="ii.iv.v-Page_217" />Now this promise, in these three branches,
takes up your whole interest, comprises all you are to believe for, be you
considered either as believers or as rulers.  As believers:— so your
interest lies in these two things: That your own souls have a share and
portion in the Lord Christ; and that the kingdom of the Lord Jesus be
exalted and established.  As rulers:— That peace and prosperity may be the
inheritance of the nation, is in your desires.  Look upon this in
subordination to the kingdom of Christ, and so all these are in this
promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p46">To make this more plain, these being the three main things
that you aim at, I shall lay before you three promises, suited to these
several things, which, or the like, you are to view in all your actings,
all staggering at them being from unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p47">The first thing you are to believe for, is the interest of
your own souls in the covenant of grace by Christ.  As to this, I shall
only point unto that promise of the covenant, <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 12" id="ii.iv.v-p47.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.12">Heb. viii.
12</scripRef>, “I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins
and their iniquities will I remember no more.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p48">The second is the establishment of the kingdom of Christ,
in despite of all opposition And for this, amongst innumerable [passages],
take that of <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 11" id="ii.iv.v-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.11">Isa. ix. 11</scripRef>. “Therefore thy gates
shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men
may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be
brought: for the nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall
perish.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p49">The quiet and peace of the nation, which ye regard as
rulers, as it stands in subordination to the kingdom of Christ, comes also
under the promise; for which take that of <scripRef passage="Jer. xxx. 20, 21" id="ii.iv.v-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|30|20|30|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.30.20-Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 20, 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p50">These being your three main aims, let your eye be fixed on
these three, or the like promises; for in the demonstration and the use of
the point I shall carry along all three together, desiring that what is
instanced in any one may be always extended to both the others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p51">II. What is it to stagger at the promise?  “He staggered
not,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p51.1">οὐ διεκρίθη</span>, “he disputed not.”
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p51.2">Διακρίνομαι</span> is, properly, to make use
of our own judgment and reason in discerning of things, of what sort they
be.  It is sometimes rendered, “to doubt,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p51.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.21.21">Matt. xxi.
21</scripRef>, “If ye have faith” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p51.4">καὶ μὴ
διακριθῆτε</span>), “and doubt not:” that is, not use arguings and
reasonings in yourselves concerning the promise and things promised. 
Sometimes it simply denotes to discern a thing as it is:— so the word is
used, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 29" id="ii.iv.v-p51.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.29">1 Cor. xi. 29</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p51.6">Διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα</span>, “Discerning the body.”  In the
sense wherein it is here used, as also <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p51.7" parsed="kjv|Matt|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.21.21">Matt. xxi.
21</scripRef>, it holds out, as I said, a self-consultation and dispute
concerning those contrary things that are proposed to us.  So also
<scripRef passage="Acts x. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p51.8" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.20">Acts x. 20</scripRef>, Peter is commanded to
obey the vision, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.iv.v-p51.9">μηδὲν διακρινόμενος</span>,
“nothing doubting.”  What is that?  Why, a not continuing to do what he <pb n="218" id="ii.iv.v-Page_218" />is said to have done, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p51.10" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.17">verse
17</scripRef>, “He doubted in himself what the vision he had seen should
mean;” he rolled and disputed it in his own thoughts; he staggered at
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p52">To stagger, then, at the promise, is to take into
consideration the promise itself, and withal, all the difficulties that lie
in the way for the accomplishment of it, as to a man’s own particular, and
then so to dispute it in his thoughts, as not fully to cast it off, nor
fully to close with it.  For instance, the soul considers the promise of
free grace in the blood of Jesus, — looks upon it, — weighs as well as it
is able the truth of God, who makes the promise, with those other
considerations which might lead the heart to rest firmly upon it; but
withal, takes into his thoughts his own unworthiness, sinfulness, unbelief,
hypocrisy, and the like, — which, as he supposes, powerfully stave off the
efficacy of the promise from him.  Hence he knows not what to conclude.  If
he add a grain of faith, the scale turns on the side of the promise; the
like quantity of unbelief makes it turn upon him; and what to do he knows
not; let go the promise he cannot, take fast hold he dares not; but here he
staggers and wavers to and fro.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p53">Thus the soul comes to be like Paul, in another case,
<scripRef passage="Phil. i. 23" id="ii.iv.v-p53.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>.  He considered his own
advantage on the one side by his dissolution, and the profit of the
churches by his abiding in the flesh on the other; and taking in these
various thoughts, he cries out he is in a strait; — he staggered, he was
betwixt two, and knew not which to choose: or as David, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiv. 14" id="ii.iv.v-p53.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.24.14">2 Sam. xxiv. 14</scripRef>, when he had a
tender of several corrections made to him, says, “I am in a great strait;”
— he sees evil in every one, and knows not which to choose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p54">A poor creature looking upon the promise sees, as he
supposes, in a steadfast closing with the promise, that there lies
presumption; on the other hand, certain destruction if he believes not. 
And now he staggers, — he is in a great strait: arguments arise on both
sides, he knows not how to determine them; and so, hanging in suspense, he
staggereth.  Like a man travelling a journey, and meeting with two several
paths that promise both fairly, and he knows not which is his proper way;
he guesses, and guesses, and at length cries, Well, I know not which of
these ways I should go; but this is certain, if I mistake, I am undone:
I’ll go in neither, but here I’ll sit down, and not move one step in either
of them, until some one come that can give me direction.  The soul very
frequently sits down in this hesitation, and refuses to step one step
forward, till God come mightily and lead out the spirit to the promise, or
the devil turn it aside to unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p55">It is as a thing of small weight in the air: the weight
that it hath carries it downwards; and the air, with some breath of wind,
bears it up again, so that it waves to and fro: sometimes it seems as
though it <pb n="219" id="ii.iv.v-Page_219" />would fall by its own weight; and sometimes again,
as though it would mount quite out of sight; but poised between both, it
tosseth up and down, without any great gaining either way.  The promise
draws the soul upward, and the weight of its unbelief sinks it downward. 
Sometimes the promise attracts so powerfully, you would think the heart
quite drawn up into it; and sometimes again unbelief presses down, that you
would think it gone forever; — but neither prevails utterly, the poor
creature swags between both.  This is to stagger.  Like the two disciples
going to Emmaus, <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 14" id="ii.iv.v-p55.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.14">Luke xxiv.
14</scripRef>, “They talked together of the things that had happened,” —
debated the business; and, <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.21">verse
21</scripRef>, they gave up the result of their thoughts.  They “trusted it
had been he that should have redeemed Israel.”  They trusted once; but now,
seeing him slain and crucified, they know not what to say to it.  What
then? do they quite give over all trusting in him?  No, they cannot do so,
<scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 22-24" id="ii.iv.v-p55.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|22|24|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.22-Luke.24.24">verses 22–24</scripRef>.  Certain women had
astonished them, and affirmed that he was risen; yea, and others also,
going to his grave, found it so.  Hereupon they have consultation within
themselves, and are sad, <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p55.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.17">verse
17</scripRef>; — that is, they staggered, they were in a staggering
condition; much appears for them, something against them, — they know not
what to do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p56">A poor soul, that hath been long perplexed in trouble and
anxiety of mind, finds a sweet promise, — Christ in a promise suited to all
his wants, coming with mercy to pardon him, with love to embrace him, with
blood to purge him, — and is raised up to roll himself in some measure upon
this promise.  On a sudden, terrors arise, temptations grow strong, new
corruptions break out, — Christ in the promise dies to him, Christ in the
promise is slain, is in the grave as to him; so that he can only sigh, and
say, I trusted for deliverance by Christ, but now all is gone again; I have
little or no hope, — Christ in the promise is slain to me.  What then?
shall he give over? never more inquire after this buried Christ, but sit
down in darkness and sorrow No, he cannot do so: this morning some new
arguments of Christ’s appearance again upon the soul are made out; Christ
is not forever lost to him.  What does he, then?  Steadfastly believe he
cannot, — totally give over he will not; he staggers, — he is full of
self-consultations, and is sad.  This it is to stagger at the promise of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p57">I come now to prove, that notwithstanding any pretences
whatever, all this staggering is from unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p58">The two disciples, whom we now mentioned, that staggered
and disputed between themselves in their journey to Emmaus, thought they
had a good reason, and a sufficient appearing cause of all their doubtings.
 “We hoped,” say they, “that it was he that should have redeemed Israel.” 
What do they now stand at?  Alas! the “chief priests and rulers have
condemned him to death, and crucified him,” <pb n="220" id="ii.iv.v-Page_220" /><scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.20">Luke xxiv. 20</scripRef>.  And is it possible
that deliverance should arise from a crucified man?  This makes them
stagger.  But when our Saviour himself draws nigh to them, and gives them
the ground of all this, he tells them it is all from hence, they are
“foolish, and slow of heart to believe,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 25" id="ii.iv.v-p58.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.25">verse
25</scripRef>.  Here is the rise of all their doubtings, even their
unbelief.  Whilst you are slow of heart to believe, do not once think of
establishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p59">Peter venturing upon the waves at the command of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 1" id="ii.iv.v-p59.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.14.1">Matt. xiv. 1</scripRef>, seeing “the wind to
grow boisterous,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 30" id="ii.iv.v-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.14.30">verse
30</scripRef>, he also hath a storm within, and cries out, “Lord, save me!”
 What was now the cause of Peter’s fear and crying out?  Why, the wind and
sea grew boisterous, and he was ready to sink; — no such thing, but merely
unbelief, want of faith, <scripRef passage="Matt. xiv. 31" id="ii.iv.v-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|14|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.14.31">verse
31</scripRef>. “O thou of little faith,” saith our Saviour, “wherefore
didst thou doubt?”  It was not the great wind, but thy little faith that
made thee stagger.  And in three or four other places, upon several
occasions, doth our Saviour lay all the wavering and staggering of his
followers as to any promised mercy upon this score, as <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 30, viii. 26" id="ii.iv.v-p59.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|30|0|0;kjv|Matt|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.30 Bible.kjv:Matt.8.26">Matt. vi.
30, viii. 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p60"><scripRef passage="Isa. vii." id="ii.iv.v-p60.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7">Isa. vii.</scripRef>, Ahaz being afraid of the
combination of Syria and Ephraim against him, received a promise of
deliverance by Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 7" id="ii.iv.v-p60.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.7">verse 7</scripRef>. 
Whereupon the prophet tells him, and all Judah, that “if they will not
believe, surely they shall not be established,” <scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p60.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.9">verse
9</scripRef>.  He doth not say, If Damascus and Ephraim be not broken, you
shall not be established; no, he doth not stick there.  The fear that you
will not be established ariseth merely from your unbelief; — that keeps you
off from closing with the promise, which would certainly bring you
establishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p61">And this is the sole reason the apostle gives why the word
of promise, being preached, becomes unprofitable, even because of unbelief:
it was not “mixed with faith,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 2" id="ii.iv.v-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.2">Heb. iv.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p62">But these things will be more clear under the demonstration
of the points, which are two.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p63">1. When a man doubts, hesitates, and disputes, any thing in
himself, his reasonings must have their rise, either from something within
himself, or from something in the things concerning which he staggereth; —
either “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p63.1">certitudo mentis</span>,” “the
assurance of his mind,” or “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p63.2">certitudo
entis</span>,” the “certainty of the thing itself,” is wanting.  He that
doubteth whether his friend in a far country be alive or not, his
staggering ariseth from the uncertainty of the thing itself; when that is
made out, he is resolved, as it was with Jacob in the case of Joseph.  But
he that doubteth whether the needle in the compass, being touched with the
loadstone, will turn northward, all the uncertainty is in his own mind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p64">When men stagger at the promises, this must arise either
from <pb n="221" id="ii.iv.v-Page_221" />within themselves, or some occasion must be administered
hereunto from the promise.  If from within themselves, that can be nothing
but unbelief; — an inbred obstacle to closing with and resting on the
promise, — that is unbelief.  If, then, we demonstrate that there is
nothing in the promise, either as to matter or manner, or any attendancy of
it, that should occasion any such staggering, we lay the burden and blame
on the right shoulders, — the sin of staggering on unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p65">Now, that any occasion is not administered, nor cause
given, of this staggering from the promise, will appear if we consider
seriously whence any such occasion or cause should arise.  All the
stability of a promise depends upon the qualifications of the promiser to
the ends and purposes of the promise.  If a man make me a promise to do
such and such things for me, and I question whether ever it will be so or
not, it must be from a doubt of the want of one of these things in him that
makes the promise; — either (1.) of truth; or (2.) of ability to make good
his word, because of the difficulty of the thing itself; or (3.) of
sincerity to intend me really what he speaks of; or (4.) of constant memory
to take the opportunity of doing the thing intended; or (5.) of stableness
to be still of the same mind.  Now, if there be no want of any of these in
him whose promises we speak of, there is then certainly no ground of our
staggering, but only from our own unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p66">Let us now see whether any of these things be wanting to
the promises of God; and begin we with the first.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p67">(1.) Is there truth in these promises?  If there be the
least occasion in the world to suspect the truth of the promises or the
veracity of the promiser, then may our staggering at them arise from
thence, and not from our own unbelief.  On this ground it is that all human
faith, that is bottomed merely on the testimony of man, is at best but a
probable opinion; for every man is a liar, and possibly may lie in that
very thing he is engaged to us in.  Though a good man will not do so to
save his life, yet it is possible he may be tempted, — he may do so.  But
now, the author of the promises whereof we speak is truth itself, — the God
of truth, who hath taken this as his special attribute, to distinguish him
from all others.  He is the very God of truth; and holds out this very
attribute in a special manner in this very thing, in making of his promise:
“He is faithful to forgive us our sins,” <scripRef passage="1 John i. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p67.1" parsed="kjv|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.1.9">1 John i.
9</scripRef>.  Whence his word is said not only to be true, but
“<em id="ii.iv.v-p67.2">truth</em>,” <scripRef passage="John xvii. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p67.3" parsed="kjv|John|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.17">John xvii.
17</scripRef>, — truth itself.  All flesh is as grass, but his word abideth
for ever, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 6, 8" id="ii.iv.v-p67.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|6|0|0;kjv|Isa|40|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.6 Bible.kjv:Isa.40.8">Isa. xl. 6,
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p68">But yet farther, that it may be evident that from hence
there can be no occasion of staggering, this God of truth, whose word is
truth, hath, in his infinite wisdom, condescended to our weakness, and used
<pb n="222" id="ii.iv.v-Page_222" />all possible means to cause us to apprehend the truth of his
promises.  The Lord might have left us in the dark, — to have gathered out
his mind and will towards us from obscure expressions; and, knowing of what
value his kindness is, it might justly be expected that we should do so. 
Men in misery are glad to lay hold of the least word that drops from him
that can relieve them, and to take courage and advantage upon it; — as the
servants of Benhadad watched diligently what would fall from the mouth of
Ahab concerning their master, then in fear of death, and when he had
occasionally called him his brother, they presently laid hold of it, and
cry, “Thy brother Benhadad,” <scripRef passage="1 Kings xx. 33" id="ii.iv.v-p68.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|20|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.20.33">1 Kings xx.
33</scripRef>.  God might have left us, and yet have manifested much free
grace, to have gathered up falling crumbs or occasional droppings of mercy
and supply, that we should have rejoiced to have found out one word looking
that way.  But, to shut up all objections, and to stop for ever the mouth
of unbelief, he hath not only spoken plainly, but hath condescended to use
all the ways of confirming the truth of what he says and speaks that ever
were in use among the sons of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p69">There be four ways whereby men seek to obtain credit to
what they speak as an undoubted truth, that there may be no occasion of
staggering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p70">[1.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p70.1">By often averring and affirming of the same
thing</em>.  When a man says the same thing again and again, it is a sign
that he speaks the truth, or, at least, that he would be thought so to do;
yea, if an honest man do clearly, fully, plainly, often engage himself to
us in the same thing, we count it a vile jealousy not to believe the real
truth of his intentions.  Now, the Lord in his promises often speaks the
same things, — he speaks once and twice.  There is not any thing that he
hath promised us but he hath done it again and again.  For instance, as if
he should say, “I will be merciful to your sins;” I pray believe me, for “I
will pardon your iniquities;” yea, it shall be so, — “I will blot out your
transgressions as a cloud.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p71">There is not any want whereunto we are liable, but thus he
hath dealt concerning it.  As his command is line upon line, so is his
promise.  And this is one way whereby God causeth the truth of his promises
to appear.  To take away all colour of staggering, he speaks once, yea
twice, if we will hear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p72">[2.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p72.1">The second way of confirming any truth is by an
oath</em>.  Though we fear the truth of some men in their assertions, yet
when once they come to swear any thing in justice and judgment, there are
very few so knownly profligate, and past all sense of God, but that their
asseverations do gain credit and pass for truth.  Hence the apostle tells
us, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 16" id="ii.iv.v-p72.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.16">Heb. vi. 16</scripRef>, that “an oath for
confirmation is to men an end of all strife.”  Though the truth be before
ambiguous and <pb n="223" id="ii.iv.v-Page_223" />doubtful, yet when any interposes with an oath,
there is no more contest amongst men.  That nothing may be wanting to win
our belief to the promises of God, he hath taken this course also, — he
hath sworn to their truth, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 13" id="ii.iv.v-p72.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.13">Heb. vi.
13</scripRef>, “When God made promise to Abraham, because he could swear by
no greater, he sware by himself.”  He confirms his promise by an oath. 
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p72.4">O felices nos, quorum causâ Deus jurat; O
infelices, si nec juranti Deo credimus!</span>”  When Christ came, “in whom
all the promises of God are yea and amen,” to make sure work of the truth
of them, he is confirmed in his administration by an oath, <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p72.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.21">Heb. vii. 21</scripRef>.  He was made a priest by
an oath by him that said, “The Lord sware, and will not repent, Thou art a
priest for ever.”  Now, I pray, what is the cause of this great
condescension in the God of heaven, to confirm that word which in itself is
truth by an oath?  The apostle satisfies us as to the end aimed at,
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 17, 18" id="ii.iv.v-p72.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.17-Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>.  This was, saith he,
the aim of God herein, that his people, seeing him engaged by two such
immutable things as his promise and his oath, may be assured that there is
an utter impossibility that any one word of his should come short of its
truth; or that they firmly resting upon it should be deceived thereby.  And
this is a second way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p73">[3.] Another course whereby men confirm the truth of what
they speak, is <em id="ii.iv.v-p73.1">by entering into covenant to accomplish what they have
spoken</em>.  A covenant gives strength to the truth of any engagement. 
When a man hath but told you he will do such and such things for you, you
are full of doubts and fears that he may break with you; but when he hath
indented in a covenant, and you can show it under his hand and seal, you
look upon that, consider that, and are very secure.  Even this way also
hath the Lord taken to confirm and establish his truths and promises.  That
all doubtings and staggerings may be excluded, he hath wrapped them all up
in a covenant, and brought himself into a federal engagement, that upon
every occasion, and at every temptation, we may draw out his hand and seal,
and say to Satan and our own false hearts, See here, behold God engaged in
covenant, to make good the word wherein he hath caused me to put my trust;
and this is his property, that he is a God keeping covenant.  So that
having his promise <em id="ii.iv.v-p73.2">redoubled</em>, and that confirmed by an
<em id="ii.iv.v-p73.3">oath</em>, all sealed and made sure by an unchangeable
<em id="ii.iv.v-p73.4">covenant</em>, what can we require more to assure us of the truth of
these things?  But yet farther:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p74">[4.] In things of very great weight and concernment, such
as whereon lives and the peace of nations do depend, men use to give
hostages for the securing each other of the faith and truth of all their
engagements, that they may be mutual pledges of their truth and fidelity. 
Neither hath the Lord left this way unused to confirm <pb n="224" id="ii.iv.v-Page_224" />his
promise.  He hath given us a hostage to secure us of his truth, — one
exceedingly dear to him, one always in his bosom, of whose honour he is as
careful as of his own.  Jesus Christ is the great hostage of his Father’s
truth, the pledge of his fidelity in his promises.  God hath set him forth,
and given him to us for this end.  “Behold, the Lord himself shall give you
a sign” (a sign that he will fulfil his word); “a virgin shall conceive,
and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel,” <scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 14" id="ii.iv.v-p74.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.14">Isa. vii.
14</scripRef>.  That you may be assured of my truth, the virgin’s son shall
be a hostage of it.  “In him are all the promises of God yea and amen.” 
Thus also to his saints he gives the farther hostage of his Spirit, and the
first-fruits of glory; that the full accomplishment of all his promises may
be contracted in a little, and presented to their view, as the Israelites
had the pleasures of Canaan in the clusters of grapes brought from
thence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p75">Now, from all this it is apparent, not only that there is
truth in all the promises of God, but also that truth so confirmed, so made
out, established, that not the least occasion imaginable is thence
administered to staggering or doubting.  He that disputes the promises, and
knows not how to close with them, must find out another cause of his so
doing; as to the truth of the promise, there is no doubt at all, nor place
for any.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p76">(2.) But secondly, though there be truth in the promise,
yet there may want ability in the promiser to accomplish the thing
promised, because of its manifold difficulties.  This may be a second cause
of staggering, if the thing itself engaged for be not compassable by the
ability of the engager.  As if a skilful physician should promise a sick
man recovery from his disease, though he could rely upon the truth and
sincerity of his friend, yet he cannot but question his ability as to this,
knowing that to cure the least distemper is not absolutely in his power;
but when he promises who is able to perform, then all doubting in this kind
is removed.  See, then, whether it be so in respect of these promises
whereof we speak.  When God comes to Abraham to engage himself in that
covenant of grace from whence flow all the promises whereof we treat, he
lays this down as the bottom of all; “I am,” saith he, “God Almighty,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="ii.iv.v-p76.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>; or “God all-sufficient,”
very well able to go through with whatever I promise.  When difficulties,
temptations, and troubles arise, remember who it is that hath promised; —
not only he that is true and faithful, but he that is God Almighty, before
whom nothing can stand, when he will accomplish his word.  And that this
was a bottom of great confidence to Abraham, the apostle tells you,
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p76.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.21">Rom. iv. 21</scripRef>, “Being fully persuaded
that he who had promised was able also to perform.”  When God is engaged by
his word, his ability is especially to be eyed.  The soul is apt to ask,
How can this be?  It is impossible it should be so <pb n="225" id="ii.iv.v-Page_225" />to me. 
But, “he is able that hath promised.”  And this, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 23" id="ii.iv.v-p76.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.23">Rom. xi.
23</scripRef>, the same apostle holds out to us to fix our faith upon, in
reference to that great promise of recalling the Jews, and re-implanting
them into the vine.  “God,” saith he, “is able to graft them in;” though
now they seem as dead bones, yet the Lord knows they may live; for he is
able to breathe upon them, and make them terrible as an army with banners. 
Yea, so excellent is this all-sufficiency, this ability of God to
accomplish his whole word, that the apostle cautions us that we do not
bound it, as though it could go so far only, or so far.  Nay, saith he,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p76.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.20">Eph. iii. 20</scripRef>, he “is able to do
exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p77">When men come to close with the promise indeed, to make a
life upon it, they are very ready to question and inquire whether it be
possible that ever the word of it should be made good to them.  He that
sees a little boat swimming at sea, observes no great difficulty in it,
looks upon it without any solicitousness of mind at all, — beholds how it
tosses up and down, without any fears of its sinking.  But now, let this
man commit his own life to sea in that bottom, what inquiries will he make!
what a search into the vessel!  Is it possible, saith he, this little thing
should safeguard my life in the ocean? — It is so with us, in our view of
the promises: whilst we consider them at large, as they lie in the word,
alas! they are all true, — all yea and amen, — shall be all accomplished;
but when we go to venture our souls upon a promise, in an ocean of wrath
and temptations, then every blast we think will overturn it; it will not
bear us above all these waves.  Is it possible we should swim safely upon
the plank of a pinnace in the midst of the ocean.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p78">Now, here we are apt to deceive ourselves, and mistake the
whole thing in question; which is the bottom of many corrupted reasonings
and perplexed thoughts.  We inquire whether it can be so to us as the word
holds out; when the truth is, the question is not about the nature of the
thing, but about the power of God.  Place the doubt aright, and it is this:
Is God able to accomplish what he hath spoken — can he heal my
backslidings? can he pardon my sins? can he save my soul?  Now, that there
may be no occasion or colour of staggering upon this point, you see God
reveals himself as an all-sufficient God, as one that is able to go through
with all his engagements.  If you will stagger, you may so do.  This is
certain, you have no cause to do so from hence, — there is not any promise
that ever God entered into but he is able to perform it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p79">But you will say, Though God be thus able, thus
all-sufficient, yet may there not be defects in the means whereby he
worketh? — as a man may have a strong arm, able to strike his enemies to
the ground, but yet if he strike with a feather or a straw, it will not be
done; — <pb n="226" id="ii.iv.v-Page_226" />not for want of strength in his arm, but of fitness
and suitableness in the instrument whereby he acteth.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p80">[1.] God using instruments, they do not act according to
their own virtue, but according to the influence of virtue by him to them
communicated.  Look to what end soever God is pleased to use any means, —
his choosing of them fills them with efficacy to that purpose.  Let the way
and means of accomplishing what thou expectest by the promise be in
themselves never so weak, yet know that, from God’s choosing of them to
that end, they shall be filled with virtue and efficacy to the
accomplishment of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p81">[2.] It is expressly affirmed of the great mediums of the
promise, that they also are able, — that there is no want of power in them
for the accomplishment of the thing promised.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p82">1<i>st</i>.  There is the <em id="ii.iv.v-p82.1">means procuring it</em>, and
that is Jesus Christ: the promises, as to the good things contained in
them, are all purchased by him.  And of him the apostle affirms expressly,
that “he is able to save them to the uttermost that come to God by him,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 25" id="ii.iv.v-p82.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.25">Heb. vii. 25</scripRef>.  No want here, no
defect; he is able to do it to the uttermost, — able to save them that are
tempted, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 18" id="ii.iv.v-p82.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.18">Heb. ii. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p83">2<i>dly</i>.  There is the <em id="ii.iv.v-p83.1">great means of
manifestation</em>, and that is the word of God.  And of this also it is
affirmed, that it is able.  It hath an all-sufficiency in its kind.  Paul
tells the elders of Ephesus, that “the word of grace is able to build them
up, and to give them an inheritance among all them that are sanctified,”
<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 32" id="ii.iv.v-p83.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.32">Acts xx. 32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p84">3<i>dly</i>.  There is <em id="ii.iv.v-p84.1">the great means of
operation</em>, and that is the Spirit of grace.  He works the mercy of the
promise upon the soul.  He also is able, exceeding powerful, to effect the
end appointed.  He hath no bounds nor measure of operation but only his own
will, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="ii.iv.v-p84.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor. xii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p85">Hence, then, it is apparent, in the second place, that
there is no occasion for doubting; yea, that all staggering is excluded,
from the consideration of the ability of the promiser, and the means
whereby he worketh.  If thou continuest to stagger, thou must get a better
plea than this, — It cannot be, it is impossible.  I tell thee, nay, but
God is able to accomplish the whole word of his promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p86">(3.) There may be want of <em id="ii.iv.v-p86.1">sincerity</em> in promises
and engagements; which whilst we do but suspect, we cannot choose but
stagger at them.  If a man make a promise to me, and I can suppose that he
intends not as he says, but hath reserves to himself of another purpose, I
must needs doubt as to the accomplishment of what he hath spoken.  If the
soul may surmise that the Lord intends not him sincerely in his promise,
but reserves some other thing in his mind, or that it shall be so to others
and not to him, he must needs dispute in himself, stagger, and keep off
from believing.  This, then, must be demonstrated, in the third place, —
that the promises of God, and God in all <pb n="227" id="ii.iv.v-Page_227" />his promises, are
full of sincerity; so that none need fear to cast himself on them: they
shall be real unto him.  Now, concerning this, observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p87">[1.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p87.1">That God’s promises are not declarative of his
secret purposes and intentions</em>.  When God holds out to any a promise
of the pardon of sin, this doth not signify to any singular man that it is
the purpose of God that his sin shall be pardoned.  For if so, then either
all men must be pardoned to whom the word of promise comes, which is not;
or else God fails of his purposes, and comes short of his intendments, —
which would render him either impotent, that he could not, or mutable, that
he would not, establish them.  But “who hath resisted his will?”  <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p87.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.19">Rom. ix. 19</scripRef>.  He is the Lord, and he
changeth not, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 6" id="ii.iv.v-p87.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.6">Mal. iii. 6</scripRef>.  So that though every one
to whom the promise is held out hath not the fruit of the promise, yet this
derogates not at all from the sincerity of God in his promises; for he doth
not hold them forth to any such end and purpose as to declare his
intentions concerning particular persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p88">[2.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p88.1">There are some absolute promises, comprehensive of
the covenant of grace</em>, which, as to all those that belong to that
covenant, do hold out thus much of the mind of God, that they shall
certainly be accomplished in and towards them all.  The soul may freely be
invited to venture on these promises, with assurance of their efficacy
towards him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p89">[3.] This God principally declares in all his promises of
his mind and purpose, that every soul to whom they shall come may freely
rest on; to wit, <em id="ii.iv.v-p89.1">that faith in the promises, and the accomplishment of
the promises, are inseparable</em>.  He that believeth shall enjoy.  This
is most certain, this God declares of his mind, his heart, towards us, —
that as for all the good things he hath spoken of to us, it shall be to us
according to our faith.  This, I say, the promises of God do signify of his
purpose, that the believer of them shall be the enjoyer of them.  In them
“the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith,” <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p89.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.17">Rom. i. 17</scripRef>; — from the faith of God
revealing, to the faith of man receiving.  So that, upon the making out of
any promise, you may safely conclude that, upon believing, the mercy, the
Christ, the deliverance of this promise is mine.  It is true, if a man
stand disputing and staggering whether he have any share in a promise, and
close not with it by faith, he may come short of it; and yet without the
least impeachment of the truth of the promise or sincerity of the promiser,
— for God hath not signified by them that men shall enjoy the good things
of them whether they believe or not.  Thus far the promises of grace are
general, and carry a truth to all, that there is an inviolable connection
between believing and the enjoyment of the things in them contained.  And
in this truth is the sincerity of the <pb n="228" id="ii.iv.v-Page_228" />promiser, which can
never be questioned without sin and folly.  And this wholly shuts up the
spirit from any occasion of staggering.  “O ye of little faith! wherefore
do ye doubt?”  Ah! lest our share be not in this promise, — lest we are not
intended in it. — Poor creatures! there is but this one way of keeping you
off from it; that is, disputing it in yourselves by unbelief.  Here lies
the sincerity of God towards thee, that believing, thou shalt not come
short of what thou aimest at.  Here, then, is no room for staggering.  If
proclamation be made granting pardon to all such rebels as shall come in by
such a season, do men use to stand questioning whether the state bear them
any good-will or not?  No, saith the poor creature, I will cast myself upon
their faith and truth, engaged in their proclamation: whatever I have
deserved in particular, I know they will be faithful in their promises. 
The gospel proclamation is of pardon to all comers in, to all believers: it
is not for thee, poor staggerer, to question what is the intendment towards
thee in particular, but roll thyself on this, there is an absolute
sincerity in the engagement which thou mayest freely rest upon.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p90">(4.) Though all be present, truth, power, sincerity; yet if
he that makes the promise should <em id="ii.iv.v-p90.1">forget, — this</em> were a ground of
staggering.  Pharaoh’s butler, without doubt, made large promises to
Joseph; and probably spake the truth, according to his present intention. 
Afterward, standing in the presence of Pharaoh, restored to favour, he had
doubtless power enough to have procured the liberty of a poor innocent
prisoner.  But yet this would not do, — it did not profit Joseph; because,
as the text says, he “<em id="ii.iv.v-p90.2">did</em> not remember Joseph, but forgat him,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. xl. 23" id="ii.iv.v-p90.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|40|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.40.23">Gen. xl. 23</scripRef>.  This forgetting made
all other things useless.  But neither hath this the least colour in divine
promises.  It was Zion’s infirmity to say, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p90.4">Lord</span> hath forsaken me, and my Lord
hath forgotten me,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 14" id="ii.iv.v-p90.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.14">Isa. xlix.
14</scripRef>; for saith the Lord, “Can a woman forget her sucking child,
that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may
forget, yet will I not forget thee.  Behold, I have graven thee upon the
palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 15, 16" id="ii.iv.v-p90.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|15|49|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.15-Isa.49.16">verses 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p91">The causes of forgetfulness are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p92">[1.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p92.1">Want of love</em>.  The things that men love not,
they care not for:— the matters of their love are continually in their
thoughts.  Now, says God to Zion, Why sayest thou I have forgotten thee? 
Is it for want of love?  Alas! the love of a most tender mother to her
sucking child comes infinitely short of my love to thee.  My love to thee
is more fixed than so, and how shouldst thou be out of my mind? how
shouldst thou be forgotten?  Infinite love will have infinite
thoughtfulness and remembrance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p93">[2.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p93.1">Multiplicity of business</em>.  This with men is a
cause of forgetting.  I had done, says one, as I promised, but multiplicity
of occasions <pb n="229" id="ii.iv.v-Page_229" />thrust it out of my mind; I pray excuse me. —
Alas! though I rule all the world, yet thou art graven upon the palms of my
hands; and therefore thy walls are continually before me.  See also
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p93.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.9">Ps. lxxvii. 9</scripRef>.  Neither, then, is there
as to this the least colour given us to stagger at the promise of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p94">(5.) But lastly, where all other things concur, yet if the
person promising be <em id="ii.iv.v-p94.1">changeable</em>, if he may alter his resolution, a
man may justly doubt and debate in himself the accomplishment of any
promise made to him.  “It is true,” may he say, “he now speaks his heart
and mind; but who can say he will be of this mind to-morrow?  May he not be
turned? and then what becomes of the golden mountains that I promised
myself upon his engagement?”  Wherefore, in the last place, the Lord
carefully rejects all sinful surmises concerning the least change or
alteration in him, or any of his engagements.  He is “the Father of lights,
with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning,” <scripRef passage="James i. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p94.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.17">James i. 17</scripRef>, — no shadow, no
appearance of any such thing.  “I am the Lord,” saith he, “I change not;
therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed,” <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 6" id="ii.iv.v-p94.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.6">Mal. iii.
6</scripRef>.  The Lord knows, that if any thing in us might prevail with
him to alter the word that is gone out of his mouth, we should surely
perish.  We are poor provoking creatures, therefore he lays our not being
consumed only on this, even his own unchangeableness.  This we may rest
upon, “He is in one mind, and who can turn him?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p95">And in these observations have I given you the first
demonstration of the point: all staggering is from our own unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p96">2. The experience which we have of the mighty workings of
God for the accomplishment of all his promises gives light unto this thing.
 We have found it true, that where he is once engaged, he will certainly go
through unto the appointed issue, though it stand him in the laying out of
his power and wisdom to the uttermost, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p96.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.9">Hab. iii.
9</scripRef>, “Thy bow was made quite naked, according to the oaths of the
tribes, thy word.”  If God’s oath be passed, and his word engaged, he will
surely accomplish it, though it cost him the making of his bow quite naked,
— the manifestation of his power to the utmost.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p97">It is true, never did any wait upon God for the
accomplishment and fulfilling of a promise, but he found many difficulties
fall out between the word and the thing.  So was it with Abraham in the
business of a son: and so with David in the matter of a kingdom.  God will
have his promised mercies to fall as the dews upon the parched, gasping
earth, or “as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 2" id="ii.iv.v-p97.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.2">Isa. xxxii. 2</scripRef>, — very welcome unto the
traveller who hath had the sun beat upon his head in his travel all the
day.  Zion is a crown of glory in the hand of the Lord, as a royal diadem
in the hand of her God, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxii. 3" id="ii.iv.v-p97.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|62|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.62.3">Isa. lxii.
3</scripRef>.  The precious stones of a diadem must be cut and polished,
before <pb n="230" id="ii.iv.v-Page_230" />they be set in beauty and glory.  God will have
ofttimes the precious living stones of Zion to have many a sharp cutting,
before they come to be fully fixed in his diadem; but yet in the close,
whatever obstacles stand in the way, the promise hath still wrought out its
passage; — as a river, all the while it is stopped with a dam, is still
working higher and higher, still getting more and more strength, until it
bear down all before it, and obtain a free course to its appointed place. 
Every time opposition lies against the fulfilling of the promise, and so
seems to impede it for a season, it gets more and more power, until the
appointed hour be come, and then the promise bears down all before it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p98">Were there any thing imaginable whereof we had not
experience that it had been conquered, to open a door for the fulfilling of
every word of God, we might possibly, as to the apprehension of that thing,
stagger from some other principle than that of unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p99">What is there in heaven or earth, but God and his
ministering spirits, that hath not, one time or other, stood up to its
utmost opposition, for the frustrating of the word wherein some or other of
the saints of God have put their trust?  Devils, in their temptations,
baits, subtleties, accusations, and oppositions; — men, in their counsels,
reasonings, contrivances, interests, dominions, combinations, armies,
multitudes, and the utmost of their endeavours; — the whole frame of
nature, in its primitive instituted course, — fire, water, day, night, age,
sickness, death, all in their courses have fought against the
accomplishment of the promises.  And what have they obtained by all their
contendings?  All disappointed, frustrated, turned back, changed, and
served only to make the mercy of the promise more amiable and glorious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p100">I would willingly illustrate this demonstration with an
instance, — that the almighty, all-conquering power that is in the promise,
settling all staggering upon its own basis of unbelief, might be the more
evident.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p101">I might here mention Abraham, with all the difficulties and
appearing impossibilities which the promise unto him did pass through and
cast to the ground, — the mercy of it at length arising out of the grave,
for he received his son from the dead “in a figure,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 19" id="ii.iv.v-p101.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.19">Heb. xi. 19</scripRef>; or I might speak of
Joseph, Moses, or David; — but I shall rather choose a precedent from among
the works of God in the days wherein we live, and that in a business
concerning which we may set up our Ebenezer, and say, Thus far hath God
been a helper.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p102">Look upon the affair of Ireland.  The engagement of the
great God of revenges against murder and treachery, the interest of the
Lord Christ and his kingdom against the man of sin, furnished the
undertakers with manifold promises to carry them out to a desired, a
blessed issue.  Take now a brief view of some mountains of opposition <pb n="231" id="ii.iv.v-Page_231" />that lie in the way against any success in that place; and hear
the Lord saying to every one of them, Who art thou, O great mountain?
before my people thou shalt be made a plain, <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 7" id="ii.iv.v-p102.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p103">Not to mention the strivings and strugglings of two manner
of people in the womb of this nation, totally obstructing for a long time
the bringing forth of any deliverance for Ireland; nor yet that mighty
mountain (which some misnamed a level) that thought at once to have locked
an everlasting door upon that expedition; I shall propose some few, of many
that have attended it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p104">(1.) <em id="ii.iv.v-p104.1">The silence that hath been in heaven for half an
hour, as to this business, — the</em> great cessation of prayers in the
heavens of many churches, — hath been no small mountain in the way of the
promise.  When God will do good for Zion, he requires that his
remembrancers give him no rest, until he do it, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxii. 7" id="ii.iv.v-p104.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|62|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.62.7">Isa. lxii.
7</scripRef>; and yet sometimes, in the close of their supplications, gives
them an answer “by terrible things,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxv. 5" id="ii.iv.v-p104.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|65|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.65.5">Ps. lxv. 5</scripRef>.
 He is sometimes silent to the prayers of his people,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxviii. 1" id="ii.iv.v-p104.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.28.1">Ps. xxviii. 1</scripRef>.  Is not then a grant
rare, when his people are silent as to prayers?  Of how many congregations
in this nation may the prayers, tears, and supplications for carrying on of
the work of God in Ireland, be written with the lines of emptiness!  What a
silence hath been in the heaven of many churches for this last half hour! 
How many that began with the Lord in that work, did never sacrifice at the
altar of Jehovah-nissi, nor consider that the Lord hath sworn to have war
with such Amalekites as are there “from generation to generation!” 
<scripRef passage="Exod. xvii. 15, 16" id="ii.iv.v-p104.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|17|15|17|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.17.15-Exod.17.16">Exod. xvii. 15, 16</scripRef>.  They have
forgotten that Ireland was the first of the nations that laid wait for the
blood of God’s people desiring to enter into his rest; and therefore “their
latter end shall be to perish for ever,” <scripRef passage="Num. xxiv. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p104.6" parsed="kjv|Num|24|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.24.20">Num. xxiv.
20</scripRef>.  Many are as angry as Jonah, not that Babylon is spared, but
that it is not spared.  Hath not this been held out as a mountain?  What
will you now do, when such or such, these and those men, of this or that
party, look upon you “as the grass upon the house-tops, which withereth
afore it groweth up; wherewith the mower filleth not his hand, nor he that
bindeth sheaves his bosom;” — that will not so much as say, “The blessing
of the Lord be upon you; we bless you in the name of the Lord?”  But now,
shall the faithlessness of men make the “faith of God of none effect?” 
Shall the kingdom of Christ suffer because some of those that are his —
what through carnal wisdom, what through spiritual folly — refuse to come
forth “to his help against the mighty?”  No, doubtless!  “The Lord sees it,
and it displeases him; he sees that there is no man, and wonders that there
is no intercessor,” — even marvels that there are no more supplications on
this behalf.  “Therefore his own arm brought salvation to him; and his own
righteousness, it sustained him.  He put on <pb n="232" id="ii.iv.v-Page_232" />righteousness as a
breastplate, and an helmet of salvation upon his head; and he put on the
garments of vengeance for clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak. 
According to their deeds, accordingly he will repay, fury to his
adversaries, recompense to his enemies; to the islands he will repay
recompense,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 15-18" id="ii.iv.v-p104.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|15|59|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.15-Isa.59.18">Isa.
lix. 15–18</scripRef>.  Some men’s not praying shall not hinder the
promises accomplishing.  They may sooner discover an idol in themselves
than disappoint the living God. <em id="ii.iv.v-p104.8">This was a mountain</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p105">(2.) Our own advices and counsels have often stood in the
way of the promises <em id="ii.iv.v-p105.1">bringing forth</em>.  This is not a time nor place
for narrations; so I shall only say to this in general, — that if the
choicest and most rational advices of the army had not been overswayed by
the providence of God, in all probability your affairs had been more than
ten degrees backward to the condition wherein they are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p106">(3.) <em id="ii.iv.v-p106.1">The visible opposition of the combined enemy
in</em> that nation seemed, as to our strength, unconquerable.  The wise
man tells us, “A threefold cord is not easily broken.”  Ireland had a
fivefold cord to make strong bands for Zion, twisted together.  Never, I
think, did such different interests bear with one another for the
compassing of one common end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p107">He that met the lion, the fox, and the ass travelling
together, wondered — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p107.1">quo unâ iter
facerent</span>” — whither these ill-matched associates did bend their
course; neither did his marvelling cease when he heard they were going a
pilgrimage, in a business of devotion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p108">He that should meet Protestants, — covenanted Protestants,
that had sworn, in the presence of the great God to extirpate Popery and
Prelacy, as the Scots in Ulster; — others, that counted themselves under no
less sacred bond for the maintenance of prelates, service-books, and the
like, as the whole party of <name title="Ormond" id="ii.iv.v-p108.1">Ormond</name>’s adherents;
— joined with a mighty number that had for eight years together sealed
their vows to the Romish religion with our blood and their own; — adding to
them those that were profound to revolt up and down as suited their own
interest, as some in Munster; — all closing with that party which
themselves had laboured to render most odious and execrable, as most
defiled with innocent blood:— he, I say, that should see all these, after
seven years’ mutual conflicting and imbruing their hands in each other’s
blood, to march all one way together, cannot but marvel — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.iv.v-p108.2">quo unâ iter facerent</span>” whither they should journey
so friendly together.  Neither, surely, would his admiration be lessened
when he should hear that the first thing they intended and agreed upon was,
to cover the innocent blood of forty-one<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="232" id="ii.iv.v-p108.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.iv.v-p109"> <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.iv.v-p109.1">Dr Owen</name>
refers to the Irish massacre of 1641, when, by the lowest computation,
40,000 Protestants are said to have been slaughtered. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p109.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> [1641], contrary to
that promise, “Behold, the Lord cometh out of his place <pb n="233" id="ii.iv.v-Page_233" />to
punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity: the earth also
shall disclose her blood, and shall no more cover her slain,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p109.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.21">Isa. xxvi. 21</scripRef>; and nextly, to
establish Catholic religion, or the kingdom of Babel, in the whole nation,
in opposition to the engaged truth, and, in our days, visibly manifested
power of the Lord Jesus; with sundry such like things, contrary to their
science and conscience, their covenant and light, yea, the trust and
honesty, of most of the chief leaders of them.  Now, how can the promise
stand in the way of this hydra? what says it to this combined
opposition?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p110">[1.] Why, first, saith the Lord, “Though hand join in hand,
the wicked shall not be unpunished,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xi. 21" id="ii.iv.v-p110.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|11|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.11.21">Prov. xi.
21</scripRef>.  Their covering shall be too short and narrow to hide the
blood which God will have disclosed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p111">[2.] And nextly, though they will give their power to the
beast, and fight against the Lamb, — consenting in this, who agree in
nothing else in the world, — yet they shall be broken in pieces; though
they associate themselves, they shall be broken in pieces.  If Rezin and
the son of Remaliah, Syria and Ephraim, old adversaries, combine together
for a new enmity against Judah, — if covenant and Prelacy, Popery and
treachery, blood and (as to that) innocency, join hand in hand to stand in
the way of the promise, — yet I will not in this join with them, says the
Lord.  Though they were preserved all distinctly in their several interests
for seven years in their mutual conflicts, that they might be scourges to
one another, yet if they close to keep off the engagement of God in the
word of his promise, not much more than the fourth part of one year shall
consume some of them to nothing, and fill the residue with indignation and
anguish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p112">By what means God hath mightily and effectually wrought, —
by mixing folly with their counsels, putting fear, terror, and amazedness
upon all their undertakings, — into carry on his own purpose, I could
easily give considerable instances.  That which hath been spoken in general
may suffice to bottom us on this, that whilst we are in the way of God, all
staggering at the issue is from unbelief; for he can, he will, do more such
things as these.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p113"><i>Use</i> 1. My first use shall be as unto temporals; for
they also, as I told you, come under the promise, not to be staggered at
with the limitations before mentioned.  Learn hence, then, to live more by
faith in all your actings; believe, and you shall be established.  I have,
in the days of my pilgrimage, seen this evil under the sun, — many
professors of the gospel called out to public actings, have made it their
great design to manage all their affairs with wisdom and policy, like the
men of the residue of the nations.  Living by faith upon the promises hath
appeared to them as too low a thing for the condition and employment
wherein they now are; — now they must plot, <pb n="234" id="ii.iv.v-Page_234" />and contrive, and
design, — lay down principles of carnal, fleshly wisdom, to be pursued to
the uttermost.  And what, I pray, hath been the issue of such
undertakings?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p114">(1.) First, The power of religion hath totally been
devoured by that lean, hungry, never-to-be-satisfied beast of carnal
policy; — no signs left that it was ever in their bosoms.  Conformity unto
Christ in gospel graces is looked on as a mean, contemptible thing.  Some
of them have fallen to downright atheism, — most of them to wretched
formality in the things of God.  And then, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p115">(2.) Secondly, Their plots and undertakings have generally
proved tympanous and birthless; vexation and disappointment hath been the
portion of the residue of their days.  The ceasing to lean upon the Lord,
and striving to be wise in our actings, like the men of the world, hath
made more Rehoboams than any one thing in this generation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p116">What now lies at the bottom of all this? <em id="ii.iv.v-p116.1">Merely
staggering at the promise through unbelief</em>.  What building is that
like to be which hath a staggering foundation?  When God answers not Saul,
he goes to the devil.  When the promise will not support us, we go to
carnal policy: neither can it otherwise be.  Engaged men finding one way to
disappoint them, presently betake themselves to another.  If men begin once
to stagger at the promise, and to conclude, in their fears, that it will
not receive accomplishment, that the fountain will be dry, they cannot but
think it high time to dig cisterns for themselves.  When David says, he
shall one day perish by the hand of Saul, whatever God had said to the
contrary, his next advice is, Let me go to the Philistines: and what
success he had in that undertaking you know.  Political diversions from
pure dependence on the promise, do always draw after them a long time of
entanglements.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p117">Give me leave to give a word of caution against one or two
things which men, staggering at the promises through unbelief, do usually
in their carnal wisdom run into, for the compassing of the thing aimed at,
that they may not be found in your honourable assembly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p118">[1.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p118.1">Take heed of a various management of
religion</em>, of the things of God, to the advantage of the present
posture and condition of your alfalfa The things of Christ should be as
Joseph’s sheaf, to which all others should bow.  When they are made to
cringe, and bend, and put on a flattering countenance, to allure any sort
of men into their interest, they are no more the things of Christ.  I would
it had not been too evident formerly, that men entangled in their affairs,
enjoying authority, have, with all industry and diligence, pursued such and
such an appearance of religion; not that themselves were so passionately
affected with it, but merely for the satisfaction of some in that, whose
assistance and compliance they needed for other things.  <pb n="235" id="ii.iv.v-Page_235" />Oh,
let not the things of, God be immixed any more with carnal reasonings!  His
truths are all eternal and unchangeable.  Give them at once the sovereignty
of your souls, and have not the least thought of making them bend to serve
your own ends, though good and righteous.  Think not to get the promise
like Jacob, by representing yourselves in the things of God for other than
you are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p119">[2.] <em id="ii.iv.v-p119.1">Hide no truth of God as to that way of
manifestation which to you is committed, for fear it should prove
prejudicial to your affairs</em>.  That influence and signature of your
power which is due to any truth of God, let it not be withheld by carnal
reasonings.  I might farther draw out these, and such like things as these;
— the warning is, to live upon the faith of that promise, which shall
surely be established, without turning aside to needless, crooked paths of
your own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p120"><i>Use</i> 2. Secondly.  Be faithful in doing all the work
of God whereunto you are engaged, as he is faithful in working all your
works whereunto he is engaged.  Your work, whereunto (whilst you are in his
ways) God is engaged, is your safety and protection: God’s work, whereunto
you are engaged, is the propagating of the kingdom of Christ, and the
setting up of the standard of the gospel.  So far as you find God going on
with your work, go you on with his.  How is it that Jesus Christ is in
Ireland only as a <em id="ii.iv.v-p120.1">lion staining all his garments with the blood of his
enemies</em>; and none to hold him out as a <em id="ii.iv.v-p120.2">lamb sprinkled with his own
blood to his friends</em>?  Is it the sovereignty and interest of England
that is alone to be there transacted?  For my part, I see no farther into
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.iv.v-p120.3">mystery</span> of these things
but that I could heartily rejoice, that, innocent blood being expiated, the
Irish might enjoy Ireland so long as the moon endureth, so that Jesus
Christ might possess the Irish.  But God having suffered those sworn
vassals of the man of sin to break out into such ways of villany as render
them obnoxious unto vengeance, upon such rules of government amongst men as
he hath appointed; is there, therefore, nothing to be done but to give a
<em id="ii.iv.v-p120.4">cup of blood into</em> their hands?  Doubtless the way whereby God will
bring the followers after the beast to condign destruction for all their
enmity to the Lord Jesus, will be by suffering them to run into such
practices against men as shall righteously expose them to vengeance,
according to acknowledged principles among the sons of men.  But is this
all? hath he no farther aim?  Is not all this to make way for the Lord
Jesus to take possession of his long since promised inheritance?  And shall
we stop at the first part?  Is this to deal fairly with the Lord Jesus? —
call him out to the <em id="ii.iv.v-p120.5">battle</em>, and then keep away his <em id="ii.iv.v-p120.6">crown? 
God</em> hath been faithful in doing great things for you; be faithful in
this one, — do your utmost for the preaching of the gospel in Ireland.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p121"><pb n="236" id="ii.iv.v-Page_236" />Give me leave to add a few motives to this
duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p122">(1.) <em id="ii.iv.v-p122.1">They want it</em>.  No want like theirs who want
the gospel.  I would there were for the present one gospel preacher for
every walled town in the English possession in Ireland.  The land mourneth,
and the people perish for want of knowledge.  Many run to and fro, but it
is upon other designs; knowledge is not increased.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p123">(2.) They are sensible of their <em id="ii.iv.v-p123.1">wants</em>, and cry out
for <em id="ii.iv.v-p123.2">supply</em>.  The tears and cries of the inhabitants of Dublin
after the manifestations of Christ are ever in my view.  If they were in
the dark, and loved to have it so, it might something close a door upon the
bowels of our compassion; but they cry out of their darkness, and are ready
to follow every one whosoever, to have a candle.  If their being gospelless
move not our hearts, it is hoped their importunate cries will disquiet our
rest, and wrest help as a beggar doth an alms.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p124">(3.) <em id="ii.iv.v-p124.1">Seducers and blasphemers will</em> not be wanting
to sow their tares, which those fallowed fields will receive, if there be
none to cast in the seed of the word.  Some are come over thither already
without call, without employments, to no other end but only to vaunt
themselves to be God; as they have done in the open streets with detestable
pride, atheism, and folly.  So that as Ireland was heretofore termed by
some in civil things a frippery of bankrupts, for the great number of
persons of broken estates that went thither; so, doubtless, in religion it
will prove a frippery of monstrous, enormous, contradictions opinions, if
the work of preaching the word of truth and soberness be not carried on. 
And if this be the issue of your present undertakings, will it be
acceptable, think you, to the Lord Jesus, that you have used his power and
might to make way for such things as his soul abhors?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p125">[1.] Will it be for his honour, that the people whom he
hath sought to himself with so high a hand should, at the very entrance of
his taking possession, be leavened with those high and heavenly notions
which have an open and experimented tendency to earthly, fleshly, dunghill
practices? or, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p126">[2.] Will it be for the credit and honour of your
profession of the gospel, that such a <em id="ii.iv.v-p126.1">breach should be under your
hand</em>? that it should be as it were by your means?  Will it not be a
sword, and an arrow, and a maul in the hands of your observers?  Who can
bear the just scandal that would accrue, — scandal to the magistrates,
scandal to the ministers of this generation, — in neglecting such an
opportunity of advancing the gospel, — sleeping all the day whilst others
sow tares?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p127">[3.] Where will be the hoped, the expected consolation of
this great affair, when the testimony and pledge of the peculiar presence
of Christ amongst us upon such an issue shall be wanting?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p128">What, then, shall we do?  This thing is often spoken of,
seldom driven to any close!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p129"><pb n="237" id="ii.iv.v-Page_237" />1<i>st</i>.  Pray.  “Pray the Lord of the
harvest, that he would send out,” that he would thrust forth, “labourers
into his harvest.”  The labourers are ready to say, There is a lion in the
way, difficulties to be contended withal.  And to some men it is hard
seeing a call of God through difficulties; when if it would but clothe
itself with a few carnal advantages, how apparent is it to them! they can
see it through a little cranny.  Be earnest, then, with the Master of these
labourers, in whose hand is their life and breath, and all their ways, that
he would powerfully constrain them to be willing to enter into the fields
that are white for the harvest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p130">2<i>dly</i>.  Make such provision, that those who will go
may be fenced from outward straits and fears, so far as the uncertainty of
human affairs in general and the present tumultuating perturbations will
admit.  And let not, I beseech you, this be the business of an unpursued
order.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p131">3<i>dly</i>.  Let some be appointed (generals die and sink
by themselves) to consider this thing, and to hear what sober proposals may
be made by any whose hearts God shall stir up to so good a work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p132">This, I say, is a work wherein God expecteth faithfulness
from you: stagger not at his promises nor your own duty.  However, by all
means possible, in this business I have striven to deliver my own soul.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p133">Once more; — to this of faith, let me stir you up to
another work of love, and that in the behalf of many poor perishing
creatures, that want all things needful for the sustentation of life.  Poor
parentless children that lie begging, starving, rotting in the streets, and
find no relief; yea, persons of quality, that have lost their dearest
relations in your service, seeking for bread, and finding none; — oh, that
some thoughts of this also might be seriously committed to them that shall
take care for the gospel!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p134"><i>Use</i> 3. I desire now to make more particular
application of the doctrine, as to things purely spiritual.  Until you know
how to believe for your own souls, you will scarcely know how to believe
for a nation.  Let this, then, teach us to lay the burden and trouble of
our lives upon the right shoulder.  In our staggerings, our doubtings, our
disputes, we are apt to assign this and that reason of them; when the sole
reason, indeed, is our unbelief.  Were it not for such a cause, or such a
cause, I could believe; that is, were there no need of faith.  That is,
faith must remove the mountains that lie in the way, and then all will be
plain.  It is not the greatness of sin, nor continuance in sin, nor
backsliding into sin, that is the true cause of thy staggering, whatever
thou pretendest (the removal of all these is from that promise whose
stability and certainty I before laid forth), but solely from thy unbelief,
that “root of bitterness” which springs up and troubles thee.  It is not
the distance of the earth from the sun, nor the sun’s withdrawing <pb n="238" id="ii.iv.v-Page_238" />itself, that makes a dark and gloomy day; but the interposition of
clouds and vaporous exhalations.  Neither is thy soul beyond the reach of
the promise, nor doth God withdraw himself; but the vapours of thy carnal,
unbelieving heart do cloud thee.  It is said of one place, “Christ could do
no great work there.”  Why so? for want of power in him?  Not at all; but
merely for want of faith in them; — it was “because of their unbelief.” 
The promise can do no great work upon thy heart, to humble thee, to pardon,
to quiet thee.  Is it for want of fulness and truth therein?  Not at all;
but merely for want of faith in thee; — that keeps it off Men complain,
that were it not for such things, and such things, they could believe; when
it is their unbelief that casts those rubs in the way.  As if a man should
cast nails and sharp stones in his own way, and say, Verily I could run,
were it not for those nails and stones; when he continues himself to cast
them there.  You could believe, were it not for these doubts and
difficulties, these staggering perplexities; when, alas! they are all from
your unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p135"><i>Use</i> 4. See the sinfulness of all those staggering
doubts and perplexities wherewith many poor souls have almost all their
thoughts taken up.  Such as is the root, such is the fruit.  If the tree be
evil, so will the fruit be also.  Men do not gather grapes from brambles. 
What is the root that bears this fruit of staggering? is it not the evil
root of unbelief?  And can any good come from thence? — are not all the
streams of the same nature with the fountain? — if that be bitter, can they
be sweet?  If the body be full of poison, will not the branches have their
venom also?  Surely if the mother — unbelief — be the mouth of hell, the
daughters — staggerings — are not the gates of heaven.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p136">Of the sin of unbelief I shall not now speak at large.  It
is, in sum, the universal opposition of the soul unto God.  All other sins
arise against something or other of his revealed will; only unbelief sets
up itself in a direct contradiction to all of him that is known.  Hence the
weight of condemnation in the gospel is constantly laid on this sin: “He
that believeth not, on him the wrath of God abideth; he shall be damned.” 
Now, as every drop of sea-water retains the brackishness and saltness of
the whole; so every staggering doubt that is an issue of this unbelief hath
in it the unsavouriness and distastefulness unto God that is in the
whole.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p137">Farther, to give you a little light into what acceptance
our staggering thoughts find with the Lord (according to which must be our
esteem of all that is in us), observe that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p138">(1.) They grieve him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p139">(2.) They provoke him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p140">(3.) They dishonour him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p141"><pb n="239" id="ii.iv.v-Page_239" />(1.) Such a frame grieves the Lord.  Nothing
more presses true love than to have an appearance of suspicion.  Christ
comes to Peter, and asks him, “Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me?” 
<scripRef passage="John xxi. 15" id="ii.iv.v-p141.1" parsed="kjv|John|21|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.21.15">John xxi. 15</scripRef>.  Peter seems glad of
an opportunity to confess him, and his love to him, whom not long since he
had denied, and answers readily, “Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love
thee.”  But when Christ comes with the same question again and again, the
Holy Ghost tells us, “Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third
time, Lovest thou me?”  It exceedingly troubled Peter that his love should
come under so many questionings, which he knew to be sincere.  The love of
Christ to his is infinitely beyond the love of his to him.  All our
doubtings are nothing but so many questionings of his love.  We cry, Lord
Jesus, lovest thou us? and again, Lord Jesus, lovest thou us? and that with
distrustful hearts and thoughts, that it is not, it cannot be.  Speaking of
the unbelieving Jews, the Holy Ghost tells us, Jesus was “grieved for the
hardness of their hearts,” <scripRef passage="Mark iii. 5" id="ii.iv.v-p141.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.3.5">Mark iii.
5</scripRef>.  And as it is bitter to him in the root, so also in the
fruit.  Our staggerings and debates, when we have a word of promise, is a
grief to his Holy Spirit, as the unkindest return we can make unto his
love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p142">(2.) It <em id="ii.iv.v-p142.1">provokes</em> him.  How can this be, says
Zacharias, that I should have a son?  This shall be, saith the Lord; and
thou thyself, for thy questioning, shalt be a sign of it, “Thou shalt be
dumb, and not speak,” <scripRef passage="Luke i. 20" id="ii.iv.v-p142.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.20">Luke i.
20</scripRef>.  His doubting was a provocation.  And our Saviour expresses
no less, in that bitter reproof to his disciples upon their wavering,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xvii. 17" id="ii.iv.v-p142.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.17.17">Matt. xvii. 17</scripRef>, “O faithless and
perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer
you?” — that is, in this unbelieving frame.  Poor souls are apt to admire
the patience of God in other matters, — that he spared them in such and
such sins, at such and such times of danger; but his exceeding patience
towards them in their carnal reasonings and fleshly objections against
believing, this they admire not.  Nay, generally they think it should be
so, God would not have them one step farther; nay, they could be more
steadfast in believing, as they suppose, might it stand with the good-will
of God; — when all this while this frame of all others is the greatest
provocation to the Lord; he never exercises more forbearance than about
this kind of unbelief.  When the spies had gone into Canaan, had seen the
land, and brought of the good fruit of it, — then to repine, then to
question whether God would bring them into it or no, this caused the Lord
“to swear in his wrath, that they should not enter into his rest.”  When
God hath brought men to the borders of heaven, discovered to them the
riches and excellency of his grace, admitted them to enter as spies into
the kingdom of glory, — then to fall a staggering whether he intends them
an entrance or no is that <pb n="240" id="ii.iv.v-Page_240" />which lies heavy on him.  The like
may be said of all promised mercies and deliverances whatsoever.  That this
is a provocation, the Lord hath abundantly testified, inasmuch as for it he
hath oftentimes snatched sweet morsels from the mouths of men, and turned
aside the stream of mercies when it was ready to flow in upon them.  “If,”
saith he, “ye will not believe, surely ye shall not be established,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p142.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.9">Isa. vii. 9</scripRef>.  The very mercy but now
promised concerning your deliverance shall be withheld.  Oh, stop not
success from Ireland by unbelief!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p143">(3.) It <em id="ii.iv.v-p143.1">dishonours</em> God.  In the close of this
verse it is said, Abraham was “strong in faith” (or staggered not), “giving
glory to God.”  To be established in believing, is to give God the greatest
glory possible.  Every staggering thought that ariseth from this root of
unbelief robs God of his glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p144">[1.] It robs him of the glory of his truth: “He that
believeth not, hath made him a liar; because he believeth not his record,”
<scripRef passage="1 John v. 10" id="ii.iv.v-p144.1" parsed="kjv|1John|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.5.10">1 John v. 10</scripRef>.  Let men pretend what
they please (as most [pretend?] an end, we give in specious pretences for
our unbelief), the bottom of all is, the questioning of the truth of God in
our false hearts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p145">[2.] It robs him of the glory of his fidelity or
faithfulness in the discharge of his promises: “If we confess our sins, he
is faithful to forgive us our sins,” <scripRef passage="1 John i. 9" id="ii.iv.v-p145.1" parsed="kjv|1John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.1.9">1 John i.
9</scripRef>.  He hath engaged his faithfulness in this business of the
forgiveness of iniquities, — he whose right it is; calling that in
question, calls the faithfulness of God in question.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p146">[3.] It robs him of the glory of his grace.  In a word, if
a man should choose to set himself in a universal opposition unto God, he
can think of no more compendious way than this.  This, then, is the fruit,
this the advantage, of all our staggering, — we rob God of glory, and our
own souls of mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p147"><i>Use</i> 5. Be ashamed of, and humbled for, all your
staggerings at the promises of God, with all your fleshly reasonings and
carnal contrivances issuing therefrom.  For the most part, we live upon
successes, not promises:— unless we see and feel the print of victories, we
will not believe; the engagement of God is almost quite forgotten in our
affairs.  We travel on without Christ, like his mother, and suppose him
only to be in the crowd; but we must return to seek him where we left him,
or our journeying on will be to no purpose.  When Job, after all his
complaining, had seen the end of the Lord, he cries out, “Now I abhor
myself in dust and ashes.”  You have seen the end of the Lord in many of
his promises, — oh, that it might prevail to make you abhor yourselves in
dust and ashes, for all your carnal fears and corrupt reasonings upon your
staggerings!  When David enjoyed his promised mercy, he especially shames
himself for every thought of unbelief that he had whilst he <pb n="241" id="ii.iv.v-Page_241" />waited for it.  “I said,” saith he, “in my haste, that all men
were liars:” and now he is humbled for it.  Is this to be thankful, to
forget our provoking thoughts of unbelief when the mercy is enjoyed?  The
Lord set it home upon your spirits, and give it to receive its due
manifestation!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p148">(1.) If there be any counsels, designs, contrivances, on
foot amongst us, that are bottomed on our staggering at the promise under
which we are, oh, let them be instantly cast down to the ground.  Let not
any be so foolish as to suppose that unbelief will be a foundation for
quiet habitations.  You are careful to avoid all ways that might dishonour
you as the rulers of so great a nation; oh, be much more careful about such
things as will dishonour you as believers!  That is your greatest title, —
that is your chiefest privilege.  Search your own thoughts; and if any
contrivance, any compliance, be found springing up, whose seed was sown by
staggering at the promise, root them up and cast them out before it be too
late.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p149">(2.) Engage your hearts against all such ways for the
future.  Say unto God, How faithful art thou in all thy ways! how able to
perform all thy promises! how hast thou established thy word in heaven and
earth!  Who would not put their trust in thee?  We desire to be ashamed
that ever we should admit in our hearts the least staggering at the
stability of thy word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p150">(3.) Act as men bottomed upon unshaken things, that are not
at all moved by the greatest appearing oppositions.  “He that believeth
will not make haste:” be not hasty in your resolves in any distress; wait
for the accomplishment of the vision, for it will come.  So long as you are
in the way of God, and do the work of God, let not so much as your desires
be too hasty after appearing strengthenings and assistance.  Whence is it
that there is amongst us such bleating after the compliance of this or that
party of the sons of men, — perhaps priding themselves in our actings upon
unbelief, as though we proclaimed, that, without such and such, we cannot
be protected in the things of God?  Let us, I beseech you, live above those
things that are unworthy of the great name that is called upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.iv.v-p151">Oh, that by these and the <em id="ii.iv.v-p151.1">like</em> ways we might
manifest our self-condemnation and abhorrency for all that distrust and
staggering at the word of God, which arising from unbelief, hath had such
deplorable issues upon all our counsels and undertakings!</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon V. The shaking and translating of heaven and earth. Hebrews xii. 27." shorttitle="Sermon V" progress="20.03%" prev="ii.iv.v" next="ii.v.i" id="ii.v">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="20.03%" prev="ii.v" next="ii.v.ii" id="ii.v.i">
<pb n="243" id="ii.v.i-Page_243" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.v.i-p1">Sermon V.</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.v.i-p2"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.i-p2.1">ΟΥΡΑΝΩΝ ΟΥΡΑΝΙΑ</span>:</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.v.i-p3">The</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.v.i-p4">shaking and translating of heaven and earth:</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.v.i-p5">a sermon preached to the honourable House of Commons in
Parliament assembled, April 19, 1649,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.v.i-p6">a day set apart for extraordinary humiliation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="20.03%" prev="ii.v.i" next="ii.v.iii" id="ii.v.ii">
<pb n="244" id="ii.v.ii-Page_244" />
<h2 id="ii.v.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.ii-p1.1">This</span> sermon,
from <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.ii-p1.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>, was preached before
Parliament on a day set apart for extraordinary humiliation.  It was in
connection with this sermon that <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.v.ii-p1.3">Owen</name> for
the first time was introduced to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.v.ii-p1.4">Oliver
Cromwell</name>; who, with other officers, listened to it, and afterwards
made acquaintance with the preacher, under the circumstances mentioned in
the “<cite title="Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen" id="ii.v.ii-p1.5">Life</cite>,” etc.,
vol. i. p. 42.  Cromwell was preparing to go to Ireland, and procured the
appointment of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.v.ii-p1.6">Owen</name> to accompany him, in
order that the affairs of Trinity College, Dublin, might be adjusted and
placed on a proper footing. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.ii-p1.7">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="20.05%" prev="ii.v.ii" next="ii.v.iv" id="ii.v.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.v.iii-p1"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.iii-p1.1"><i>Die Veneris</i></span>, <i>April</i> 20, 1649.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span>, by
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iii-p2.2">Commons</span> assembled in
Parliament, That <name title="Masham, Sir William" id="ii.v.iii-p2.3">Sir William
Masham</name> do give hearty thanks from this House to <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.v.iii-p2.4">Mr Owen</name> for his great pains in his sermon preached before the
House yesterday, at Margaret’s, Westminster; and that he be desired to
print his sermon at large, as he intended to have delivered it if time had
not prevented him; wherein he is to have the like liberty of printing
thereof as others in like kind usually have had.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.v.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.v.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <i>Clerc.
Parl.</i></p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="20.07%" prev="ii.v.iii" next="ii.v.v" id="ii.v.iv">
<pb n="245" id="ii.v.iv-Page_245" />
<h2 id="ii.v.iv-p0.1">To the right honourable, the Commons of England, in Parliament
assembled.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iv-p1.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iv-p2.1">All</span> that I
shall preface to the ensuing discourse is, that seeing the nation’s welfare
and your own actings are therein concerned (the welfare of the nation and
your own prosperity in your present actings being so nearly related, as
they are, to the things of the ensuing discourse), I should be bold to
press you to a serious consideration of them as now presented unto you,
were I not assured — by your ready attention unto, and favourable
acceptation of, their delivery — that, being now published by your command,
such a request would be altogether needless.  The subject-matter of this
sermon being of so great weight and importance as it is, it had been very
desirable that it had fallen on an abler hand; as also that more space and
leisure had been allotted to the preparing of it — first, for so great,
judicious, and honourable an audience; and, secondly, for public view —
than possibly I could beg from my daily troubles, pressures, and
temptations, in the midst of a poor, numerous, provoking people.  As the
Lord hath brought it forth, that it may be useful to your Honourable
Assembly, and the residue of men that wait for the appearance of the Lord
Jesus, shall be the sincere endeavour at the throne of grace of</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p3">Your most unworthy Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p4">In the work of the Lord,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p5"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.v.iv-p5.1">J. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iv-p5.2">Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.iv-p6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.iv-p6.1">Coggeshall</span>,
<em id="ii.v.iv-p6.2">May</em> 1, 1649</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="V" type="Sermon" title="Sermon V. Hebrews xii. 27." shorttitle="Sermon V" progress="20.11%" prev="ii.v.iv" next="ii.vi" id="ii.v.v">
<scripCom passage="Heb. xii. 27" type="Sermon" id="ii.v.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27" />
<pb n="247" id="ii.v.v-Page_247" />
<h2 id="ii.v.v-p0.2">Sermon V.  The shaking and translating of heaven and earth</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.v.v-p1">“And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the
removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that
those things which cannot be shaken may remain.” — <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii.
27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p2.1">The</span> main
design of the apostle in this scripture to the Hebrews, is to prevail, with
his countrymen, who had undertaken the profession of the gospel, to abide
constant and faithful therein, without any apostasy unto, or mixture with
Judaism, which God and themselves had forsaken; — fully manifesting, that
in such backsliders the soul of the Lord hath no pleasure, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 38" id="ii.v.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.38">chap. x. 38</scripRef>, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p3">A task, which whoso undertaketh in any age, shall find
exceeding weighty and difficult, — even to persuade professors to hold out
and continue in the glory of their profession unto the end, that with
patience doing the will of God they “might receive the promise;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="233" id="ii.v.v-p3.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p4"> <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 36" id="ii.v.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.36">Chap. x. 36</scripRef>.</p></note> — especially
if there be “lions in the way,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="234" id="ii.v.v-p4.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p5"> <scripRef passage="Prov. xxii. 13, xxvi. 13" id="ii.v.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|22|13|0|0;kjv|Prov|26|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.22.13 Bible.kjv:Prov.26.13">Prov. xxii. 13, xxvi.
13</scripRef>.</p></note> if opposition or persecution do attend them in
their professed subjection to the Lord Jesus.  Of all that deformity and
dissimilitude to the divine nature which is come upon us by the fall, there
is no one part more eminent, or rather no one defect more evident, than
inconstancy and unstableness of mind in embracing that which is spiritually
good.  Man being turned from his unchangeable rest<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="235" id="ii.v.v-p5.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p6"> <scripRef passage="Ps. lxvi. 7" id="ii.v.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|66|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.66.7">Ps. lxvi.
7</scripRef>.</p></note> seeks to quiet and satiate his soul with restless
movings towards changeable things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p7">Now, he who worketh all our works for us and in us,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 12" id="ii.v.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.12">Isa. xxvi. 12</scripRef>, worketh them also by
us;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="236" id="ii.v.v-p7.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p8">
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. i. 3" id="ii.v.v-p8.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.1.3">1 Thess. i. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 11" id="ii.v.v-p8.2" parsed="kjv|2Thess|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.1.11">2 Thess. i. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. x. 16, xxx. 6" id="ii.v.v-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|10|16|0|0;kjv|Deut|30|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.10.16 Bible.kjv:Deut.30.6">Deut. x.
16, xxx. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 31, xxxvi. 26" id="ii.v.v-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|31|0|0;kjv|Ezek|36|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.31 Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.26">Ezek. xviii. 31, xxxvi.
26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xi. 18" id="ii.v.v-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.11.18">Acts xi.
18</scripRef>.</p></note> and, therefore, that which he will give, he
persuades us to have, that at once his bounty and our duty may receive a
manifestation in the same thing.  Of this nature is perseverance in the
faith of Christ; — which, as by him it is promised, and therefore is a
grace; so to us it is prescribed, and thereby is a duty.  <pb n="248" id="ii.v.v-Page_248" />“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p8.6">Petamus ut det, quod ut habeamus
jubet</span>,” <name title="Augustine" id="ii.v.v-p8.7">Augustine</name>; — “Let us ask him
to bestow what he requires us to enjoy.”  Yea, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p8.8">De Domine, quod jubes, et jube vis</span>;” — “Give what
thou commandest, and command what thou pleasest.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p9">As a duty it is by the apostle here considered; and
therefore pressed on them who by nature were capable, and by grace enabled,
for the performance thereof.  Pathetical exhortations, then, unto
perseverance in the profession of the gospel, bottomed on prevalent
scriptural arguments and holy reasonings, are the sum of this epistle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p10">The arguments the apostle handleth unto the end proposed
are of two sorts:— First, <em id="ii.v.v-p10.1">Principal</em>; Secondly, <em id="ii.v.v-p10.2">Deductive</em>,
or emergencies from the first.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p11.1">First</span>, His
<em id="ii.v.v-p11.2">principal</em> arguments are drawn from two chief fountains:— 1. The
<em id="ii.v.v-p11.3">author</em>; and, 2. The <em id="ii.v.v-p11.4">nature and end of the gospel</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p12">1. The author of the gospel is either, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p13">(1.) <em id="ii.v.v-p13.1">Principal and immediate</em>, which is God the
Father, who having at sundry times and in divers manners formerly spoken by
the prophets, herein speaketh by his Son, <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 1" id="ii.v.v-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.1">chap. i.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p14">(2.) <em id="ii.v.v-p14.1">Concurrent</em> and <em id="ii.v.v-p14.2">immediate</em>, Jesus
Christ, this great salvation, being begun to be spoken to us by the Lord,
<scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 3" id="ii.v.v-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.3">chap. ii. 3</scripRef>.  This latter he chiefly
considereth, as in and by whom the gospel is differenced from all other
dispensations of the mind of God.  Concerning him to the end intended he
proposeth, —[1.] His <em id="ii.v.v-p14.4">person</em>; [2.] His em<em id="ii.v.v-p14.5">ployment</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p15">[1.] For his person, that thence he may argue to the thing
aimed at, he holdeth out, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p16">1<i>st</i>.  The <em id="ii.v.v-p16.1">infinite glory of his Deity</em>;
being “the brightness of the Father’s glory, and the express image of his
person,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="ii.v.v-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.3">chap. i. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p17">2<i>dly</i>.  The <em id="ii.v.v-p17.1">infinite condescension of his
love</em>, in assuming humanity; for, “because the children were partakers
of flesh and blood, he also himself took part of the same,” <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 14" id="ii.v.v-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.14">chap. ii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p18">And from the consideration of both these, he presseth the
main exhortation which he hath in hand, as you may see, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 1, 2, iii. 12, 13" id="ii.v.v-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|1|2|2;kjv|Heb|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.1-Heb.2.2 Bible.kjv:Heb.3.12-Heb.3.13">chap. ii. 1, 2, iii. 12,
13</scripRef>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p19">[2.] The employment of Christ he describeth in his offices,
which he handleth, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p20">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p20.1">Positively</em>, and very briefly,
<scripRef passage="Heb. i., ii., iii." id="ii.v.v-p20.2">chapters i., ii.,
iii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p21">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p21.1">Comparatively</em>, insisting chiefly on
his priesthood, — exalting it in sundry weighty particulars above that of
Aaron, which yet was the glory of the Jewish worship; and this at large,
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi., vii., viii., ix., x." id="ii.v.v-p21.2">chapters
vi., vii., viii., ix., x.</scripRef>  And this being variously advanced and
asserted, he layeth as the main foundation, upon which he placeth the
weight and stress of the main end pursued, as in the whole epistle is
everywhere obvious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p22"><pb n="249" id="ii.v.v-Page_249" />2. The second head of principal arguments he
taketh from the gospel itself; which considering as a covenant, he holdeth
out two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p23">(1.) <em id="ii.v.v-p23.1">Absolutely</em>, in its efficacy in respect of,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p24">[1.] <em id="ii.v.v-p24.1">Justification</em>.  In it God is merciful to
unrighteousness, and sins and iniquities he remembers no more, <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.12">chap. viii. 12</scripRef>; — bringing in perfect
remission, that there shall need no more offering for sin, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 18" id="ii.v.v-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.18">chap. x. 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p25">[2.] <em id="ii.v.v-p25.1">Sanctification</em>.  He puts his laws in our
hearts, and writes them in our minds, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 16" id="ii.v.v-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.16">chap. x.
16</scripRef>; — in it purging our consciences by the blood of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 14" id="ii.v.v-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.14">chap. ix. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p26">[3.] <em id="ii.v.v-p26.1">Perseverance</em>: “I will be to them a God, and
they shall be to me a people,” <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 10" id="ii.v.v-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.10">chap. viii.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p27">All three are also held out in sundry other places.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p28">(2.) <em id="ii.v.v-p28.1">Respectively</em> to the covenant of works; and in
this regard assigns unto it principal qualifications, with many peculiar
eminences them attending, — too many now to be named.  Now, these are,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p29">[1.] That it is <em id="ii.v.v-p29.1">new</em>: “In that he saith, A new
covenant, he hath made the first old,” <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.13">chap. viii.
13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p30">[2.] <em id="ii.v.v-p30.1">Better</em>.  It is a better covenant, and built
upon “better promises,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 22, viii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|22|0|0;kjv|Heb|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.22 Bible.kjv:Heb.8.6">chap. vii. 22, viii.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p31">[3.] <em id="ii.v.v-p31.1">Surer</em>, the Priest thereof being ordained,
“not after the law of a carnal commandment, but after the power of an
endless life,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 16" id="ii.v.v-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.16">chap. vii.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p32">[4.] <em id="ii.v.v-p32.1">Unalterable</em>.  So in all the places before
named, and sundry others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p33">All which are made eminent in its peculiar mediator, Jesus
Christ; which is the sum of <scripRef passage="Heb. vii." id="ii.v.v-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7">chap.
vii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p34">And still, in the holding out of these things, that they
might not forget the end for which they were now drawn forth, and so
exactly handled, he interweaves many pathetical entreaties and pressing
arguments by way of application, for the confirming and establishing his
countrymen in the faith of this glorious gospel; as you may see almost in
every chapter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p35"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p35.1">Secondly</span>. His
arguments less principal, deduced from the former, being very many, may be
referred to these three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p36">1. The <em id="ii.v.v-p36.1">benefits</em> by them enjoyed under the
gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p37">2. The <em id="ii.v.v-p37.1">example</em> of others, who by faith and
patience obtained the promises, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="ii.v.v-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11">chap.
xi.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p38">3. From the <em id="ii.v.v-p38.1">dangerous</em> and <em id="ii.v.v-p38.2">pernicious
consequence of</em> backsliding; of which only I shall speak.  Now this he
setteth out three ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p39">(1.) From the <em id="ii.v.v-p39.1">nature</em> of that sin.  It is a
crucifying to themselves the Son of God afresh, and putting him to open
shame, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 6" id="ii.v.v-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.6">chap. vi. 6</scripRef>; a treading under foot the
Son of God, counting the blood of the covenant <pb n="250" id="ii.v.v-Page_250" />an unholy
thing, and doing despite to the Spirit of grace, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 29" id="ii.v.v-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.29">chap. x.
29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p40">(2.) The remediless <em id="ii.v.v-p40.1">punishment</em> which attends that
sin: “There remaineth no more sacrifice for it, but a certain fearful
looking for of judgment, and fiery indignation, which shall devour the
adversaries,” <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 26, 27" id="ii.v.v-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|26|10|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.26-Heb.10.27">chap.
x. 26, 27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p41">(3.) The <em id="ii.v.v-p41.1">person</em> against whom peculiarly it is
committed, and that is he who is the author, subject, and mediator of the
gospel, the Lord Jesus Christ; concerning whom, for the aggravation of this
sin, he proposeth two things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p42">[1.] His goodness and love, and that in his great
undertaking to be a Saviour; being “made like unto his brethren in all
things, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things
pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 17" id="ii.v.v-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.17">chap. ii. 17</scripRef>.  And of this there is a
sweet and choice line running through the whole discourse, making the sin
of backsliding against so much love and condescension appear exceeding
sinful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p43">[2.] His greatness or power; which he sets out two
ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p44">1<i>st</i>.  Absolutely, as he is God, to be “blessed for
ever,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i." id="ii.v.v-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1">chap. i.</scripRef>; and, “It is a fearful thing
to fall into the hands of the living God,” <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 31" id="ii.v.v-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.31">chap. x.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p45">2<i>dly</i>.  Comparatively, as he is the mediator of the
new covenant in reference to Moses.  And this he setteth forth, as by many
and sundry reasonings in other places of the epistle, so by a double
testimony in this <scripRef passage="Heb. xii." id="ii.v.v-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12">12th chapter</scripRef>, making that inference
from them both which you have, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 25" id="ii.v.v-p45.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.25">verse
25</scripRef>, “See that ye refuse not him that speaketh: for if they
escaped not who refused him that spake on earth, much more shall not we
escape, if we turn away from him who speaketh from heaven.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p46">Now, the first testimony of his power is taken from a
record of what he did heretofore; — the other from a prediction of what he
will do hereafter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p47">The first you have, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p47.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26">verse
26</scripRef>, in the first part of it, “His voice then shook the earth;”
then, — that is, when the law was delivered by him, as it is described,
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 18-21" id="ii.v.v-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|18|12|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.18-Heb.12.21">verses 18–21</scripRef>, foregoing; when the
mountain upon which it was delivered, the mediator Moses, into whose hand
it was delivered, and the people for whose use it was delivered, did all
shake and tremble at the voice, power, and presence of Christ,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="237" id="ii.v.v-p47.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p48"> <scripRef passage="Exod. xix. 18, 19, xx. 18" id="ii.v.v-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|19|18|19|19;kjv|Exod|20|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.19.18-Exod.19.19 Bible.kjv:Exod.20.18">Exod. xix. 18, 19, xx.
18</scripRef>.</p></note> — who, as it hence appears, is that Jehovah who
gave the law, <scripRef passage="Exod. xx. 2" id="ii.v.v-p48.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|20|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.20.2">Exod. xx. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p49">The other, in <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26">the same
verse</scripRef>, is taken from a prediction out of <scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p49.2" parsed="kjv|Hag|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hag.2.6">Hag. ii.
6</scripRef>, of what he will do hereafter, — even demonstrate and make
evident his power, beyond whatever he before effected: He hath promised,
saying, “Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p50"><pb n="251" id="ii.v.v-Page_251" />And if any one shall ask, wherein this effect
of the mighty power of the Lord Jesus consisteth, and how from thence
professors may be prevailed upon to keep close to the obedience of him in
his kingdom, — the apostle answers, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p50.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">verse
27</scripRef>, “And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing of
those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that those things
which cannot be shaken may remain.”  And thus am I stepped down upon the
words of my text, finding them in the close of the arguments drawn from the
power of Christ to persuade professors to constancy in the paths of the
gospel; and having passed through their coherence, and held out their aim
and tendence, their opening and application come now to be considered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p51">And herein these three things:— I. The apostle’s
<em id="ii.v.v-p51.1">assertion</em>: “The things that are shaken shall be removed, as things
that are made;” II. The <em id="ii.v.v-p51.2">proof</em> of this assertion: “This word, Yet
once more, signifieth no less;” III. His <em id="ii.v.v-p51.3">inference</em> from this
assertion thus proved: “The things that cannot be shaken must remain.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p52">I. In the first I shall consider, — 1. What are the things
that are shaken; 2. What is their shaking; 3. What their removal, being
shaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p53">1. For the first, there is a great variety of judgment
amongst interpreters.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="238" id="ii.v.v-p53.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p54"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p54.1">Nescio an facilior hic
locus fuisset, si nemo eum exposuisset.</span>” — <cite title="Maldonado: Ad Luc." id="ii.v.v-p54.2">Mald. ad Luc.</cite>, ii. 34.</p></note>  <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p54.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26">The
foregoing verse</scripRef> tells us it is not only the earth, but the
heaven also; but now what heaven and earth this should be is dubious, — is
not apparent.  So many different apprehensions of the mind of God in these
words as have any likeness of truth I must needs recount and remove, that
no prejudice may remain from other conceptions against that which from them
we shall assert.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p55">(1.) The earth, say some, is the men of the earth, living
thereon; and the heavens are the angels, their blessed inhabitants: both
shaken or stricken with amazement upon the nativity of Christ and preaching
of the gospel.  The heavens were shaken, when so great things were
accomplished as that “the angels themselves desired to look into them,”
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 12" id="ii.v.v-p55.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 12</scripRef>; and the earth was
filled with amazement, when, the Holy Ghost being poured out upon the
apostles for the preaching of the gospel, men of every nation under heaven
were amazed and marvelled at it, <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 5-7" id="ii.v.v-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|5|2|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.5-Acts.2.7">Acts ii.
5–7</scripRef>.  Thus <name title="Rollock, Robert" id="ii.v.v-p55.3">Rollocus</name>, <name title="Piscator, Johannes" id="ii.v.v-p55.4">Piscator</name>, and sundry other famous
divines.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p56">[1.] The shaking here intimated by the apostle was then,
when he wrote, under the promise, not actually accomplished, as were the
things by them recounted; for he holds it forth as an issue of that great
power of Christ which he would one day exercise for the farther
establishment of his kingdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p57">[2.] This that now is to be done must excel that which
formerly <pb n="252" id="ii.v.v-Page_252" />was done at the giving of the law; as is clearly
intimated in the inference: “Then he shook the earth, but now the heavens
also.”  It is a gradation to a higher demonstration of the power of Christ;
which that the things of this interpretation are is not apparent.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p58">[3.] It is marvellous these learned men observed not, that
the heavens and the earth shaken, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26">verse
26</scripRef>, are the things to be removed, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p58.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">verse
27</scripRef>.  Now, how are angels and men removed by Christ? are they not
rather gathered up into one spiritual body and communion?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="239" id="ii.v.v-p58.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p59"> <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 10" id="ii.v.v-p59.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.10">Eph. i.
10</scripRef>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p59.2">Ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι</span>,
that is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p59.3">μίαν κεφαλὴν παρασχεῖν ἀγγέλοις καὶ
ἀνθρώποις τὸν Χριστὸν· ἀπεσχισμένοι γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ
ἄνθρωποι</span>. <cite title="Oecumenius: Commentary on Hebrews" id="ii.v.v-p59.4">Œcumen. in
loc.</cite></p></note>  Hence, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p59.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">verse
27</scripRef>, they interpret the shaken things to be Judaical ceremonies,
which, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p59.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26">verse 26</scripRef>, they had said to be men and
angels.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p60">(2.) Others by heaven and earth understand the material
parts of the world’s fabric, commonly so called; and by their shaking,
those portentous signs and prodigies, with earthquakes, which appeared in
them at the birth and death of the Lord Jesus.  A new star, preternatural
darkness, shaking of the earth, opening of graves, rending of rocks, and
the like, are to them this shaking of heaven and earth.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="240" id="ii.v.v-p60.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p61"> <scripRef passage="Matt. ii. 2, xxvii. 45" id="ii.v.v-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|2|2|0|0;kjv|Matt|27|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.2.2 Bible.kjv:Matt.27.45">Matt. ii. 2, xxvii.
45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 44, 45" id="ii.v.v-p61.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|23|44|23|45" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.23.44-Luke.23.45">Luke xxiii. 44, 45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxvii. 51, 52" id="ii.v.v-p61.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|27|51|27|52" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.27.51-Matt.27.52">Matt. xxvii. 51, 52</scripRef>.</p></note> 
So <name title="Junius" id="ii.v.v-p61.4">Junius</name>, and after him most of ours.  But
this interpretation is obnoxious to the same exceptions with the former,
and also others For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p62">[1.] These things being past before, how can they be held
out under a promise?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="241" id="ii.v.v-p62.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p63"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p63.1">Ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, τί καὶ
ἐλπίζει</span>, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 24" id="ii.v.v-p63.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.24">Rom. viii.
24</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p64">[2.] How are these shaken things removed? which with their
shaking they must certainly be, as in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p65">[3.] This shaking of heaven and earth is ascribed to the
power of Christ as mediator, whereunto these signs and prodigies cannot
rationally be assigned; but rather to the sovereignty of the Father,
bearing witness to the nativity and death of his Son; — so that neither can
this conception be fastened on the words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p66">(3.) The fabric of heaven and earth is by others also
intended, — not in respect of the signs and prodigies formerly wrought in
them, but of that dissolution, or, as they suppose, alteration, which they
shall receive at the last day.  So <name title="Paræus, David" id="ii.v.v-p66.1">Pareus</name>, <name title="Grotius, Hugo" id="ii.v.v-p66.2">Grotius</name>, and many
more.  Now, though these avoid the rock of holding out as accomplished what
is only promised, yet this gloss also is a dress disfiguring the mind of
God in the text.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p67">[1.] The things here said to be shaken do stand in a plain
opposition to the things that cannot be shaken nor removed; and therefore
they are to be removed, that these may be brought in.  Now, the things to
be brought in are the things of the kingdom of the <pb n="253" id="ii.v.v-Page_253" />Lord Jesus.
 What opposition, I pray, does the material fabric of heaven and earth
stand in to the kingdom of the Lord Jesus?  Doubtless none at all, being
the proper seat of that kingdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p68">[2.] There will, on this ground, be no bringing in of the
kingdom of the Lord Jesus until indeed that kingdom in the sense here
insisted on is to cease; that is, after the day of judgment, when the
kingdom of grace shall have place no more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p69">Those are the most material and likely mistakes about the
words.  I could easily give out, and pluck in again three or four other
warping senses; but I hope few in these days of accomplishing will once
stumble at them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p70">(4.) The true mind of the Spirit, by the help of that
Spirit of truth, comes next to be unfolded.  And first, what are the things
that are shaken?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p71">[1.] As the apostle here applies a part of the prophecy of
Haggai, so that prophecy, even in the next words, gives light into the
meaning of the apostle.  Look what heaven and earth the prophet speaks of;
— of those, and no other, speaks the apostle.  The Spirit of God in the
Scripture is his own best interpreter.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="242" id="ii.v.v-p71.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p72"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p72.1">Nunquam Pauli sensum ingredieris, nisi Pauli Spiritum
imbiberis.</span>” — <cite title="Bernard: Sermon on the Mount" id="ii.v.v-p72.2">Ber. Ser.
de Monte</cite>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p72.3">Τὸ αὐτὸ χρίσμα διδάσκει
ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων</span>, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p72.4" parsed="kjv|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.27">1 John ii.
27</scripRef>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p72.5">Ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ νοούμεναι
καὶ ἀνοιγόμεναι αἱ γραφαὶ δεικνύουσιν ἡμῖν τὸν Χριστὸν, εἰκότως ζυρωρὸς τὸ
πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον</span>. — <cite title="Theophylact: Commentary on John" id="ii.v.v-p72.6">Theophylac. in <scripRef passage="John x." id="ii.v.v-p72.7" parsed="kjv|John|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10">John x.</scripRef></cite></p></note>  See, then, the order of the
words as they lie in the prophet, <scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 6, 7" id="ii.v.v-p72.8" parsed="kjv|Hag|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 6,
7</scripRef>, “I will shake heaven and earth: I will shake all nations.” 
God, then, shakes heaven and earth when he shakes all nations; that is, he
shakes the heaven and earth of the nations.  “I will shake heaven and
earth, and I will shake all nations,” is a pleonasm for “I will shake the
heaven and earth of all nations.”  These are the things shaken in my
text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p73">The heavens of the nations, what are they? — even their
political heights and glory, those forms of government which they have
framed for themselves and their own interest, with the grandeur and lustre
of their dominions.  The nations’ earth is the multitudes of their people,
their strength and power, whereby their heavens, or political heights, are
supported.  It is, then, neither the material heavens and earth, nor yet
Mosaical ordinances, but the political heights and splendour, the popular
multitudes and strength, of the nations of the earth, that are thus to be
shaken, as shall be proved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p74">That the earth, in prophetical descriptions or predictions
of things, is frequently, yea, almost always, taken for the people and
multitudes of the earth, needs not much proving.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="243" id="ii.v.v-p74.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p75"> <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 8" id="ii.v.v-p75.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.8">Ps. lxviii.
8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 20" id="ii.v.v-p75.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.20">Hab. ii. 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 7" id="ii.v.v-p75.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.7">Matt.
xxiv. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xiv. 25" id="ii.v.v-p75.4" parsed="kjv|1Sam|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.14.25">1 Sam. xiv.
25</scripRef> — [Heb.]</p></note>  One or two instances shall suffice. 
<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 16" id="ii.v.v-p75.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|12|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.12.16">Rev. xii. 16</scripRef>, “The earth helped the
woman” against the flood of the dragon; which that it was the multitudes of
earthly people none doubts.  That an earthquake, or shaking of the earth,
are <pb n="254" id="ii.v.v-Page_254" />popular commotions, is no less evident from <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 13" id="ii.v.v-p75.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.13">Rev. xi. 13</scripRef>, where by an earthquake
great Babylon receives a fatal blow.  And for the heavens, whether they be
the political heights of the nations or the grandeur of potentates, let the
Scripture be judge; I mean, when used in this sense of shaking, or
establishment, <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 15, 16" id="ii.v.v-p75.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|15|51|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.15-Isa.51.16">Isa.
li. 15, 16</scripRef>, “I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p75.8">Lord</span> thy God, that divided the sea,
whose waves roared: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p75.9">Lord</span>
of hosts is his name.  And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have
covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and
lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.” 
By a repetition of what he hath done, he establisheth his people in
expectation of what he will do.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p76">1<i>st</i>.  He minds them of that wonderful deliverance
from an army behind them, and an ocean before them, by his miraculous
preparing dry paths for them in the deep: “I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p76.1">Lord</span>, that divided the sea, whose
waves roared.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p77">2<i>dly</i>.  Of his gracious acquainting them with his
mind, his law, and ordinances at Horeb.  “I have put,” saith he, “my words
in thy mouth.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p78">3<i>dly</i>.  Of that favourable and singular protection
afforded them in the wilderness, when they were encompassed with enemies
round about: “I covered thee in the shadow of mine hand.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p79">Now, to what end was all this?  Why, saith he, “That I
might plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth.”  What! of
these material, visible heavens and earth?  Two thousand four hundred and
sixty years before, at least, were they planted and established.  It is all
but [nothing more than] making of “Zion a people,” which before was
scattered in distinct families.  And how is this done?  Why, the heavens
are planted, or a glorious frame of government and polity is erected
amongst them, and the multitudes of their people are disposed into an
orderly commonwealth, to be a firm foundation and bottom for the government
amongst them.  This is the heavens and earth of the nations which is to be
shaken in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p80"><scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 4" id="ii.v.v-p80.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.4">Isa. xxxiv.
4</scripRef>, “All the host of heaven shall be dissolved, and the heavens
shall be rolled together as a scroll: and all their host shall fall down,
as the leaf falleth off from the vine.”  Now, these dissolved, rolled
heavens are no other but the power and heights of the opposing nations,
their government and tyranny, especially that of Idumea, as both the
foregoing and following verses do declare.  “The indignation of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p80.2">Lord</span>,” saith he, “is upon the
nations, and his fury upon all their armies; he hath delivered them to the
slaughter, their slain,” etc.  <scripRef passage="Jer. iv. 23-25" id="ii.v.v-p80.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|4|23|4|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.4.23-Jer.4.25">Jer. iv.
23–25</scripRef>, “I beheld the earth, and, lo, it was without form and
void; and the heavens, and they had no light.  I beheld the mountains, and,
lo, they trembled, and all the hills moved lightly.”  Here’s heaven and
earth shaken, and all in the razing of <pb n="255" id="ii.v.v-Page_255" />the political state and
commonwealth of the Jews by the Babylonians, as is at large described in
the verses following.  <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxii. 7" id="ii.v.v-p80.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|32|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.32.7">Ezek. xxxii.
7</scripRef>, “I will cover the heaven, and make the stars thereof dark; I
will cover the sun with a cloud, and the moon shall not give her light. 
All the bright lights of heaven will I make dark over thee, and set
darkness upon thy land, saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p80.5">God</span>.”  Behold heaven and earth, sun,
moon, and stars, all shaken and confounded in the destruction of Egypt, —
the thing the prophet treats of, their kingdom and nation being to be
ruined.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p81">Not to hold you too long upon what is so plain and evident,
you may take it for a rule, that, in the denunciations of the judgments of
God, through all the prophets, heaven, sun, moon, stars, and the like
appearing beauties and glories of the aspectable heavens, are taken for
governments, governors, dominions in political states; as <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 12-15" id="ii.v.v-p81.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|12|14|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.12-Isa.14.15">Isa. xiv. 12–15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 9, li. 25" id="ii.v.v-p81.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|9|0|0;kjv|Jer|51|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.9 Bible.kjv:Jer.51.25">Jer. xv.
9, li. 25</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="244" id="ii.v.v-p81.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p82"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xiii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.13.13">Isa. xiii.
13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 8" id="ii.v.v-p82.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.8">Ps. lxviii.
8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Joel ii. 10" id="ii.v.v-p82.3" parsed="kjv|Joel|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.2.10">Joel ii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. viii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p82.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.8.12">Rev. viii.
12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 29" id="ii.v.v-p82.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.29">Matt. xxiv.
29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 25" id="ii.v.v-p82.6" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.25">Luke xxi.
25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 20" id="ii.v.v-p82.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.20">Isa. lx.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Obad. 4" id="ii.v.v-p82.8" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.4">Obad. 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. viii. 13, xi. 12, xx. 11" id="ii.v.v-p82.9" parsed="kjv|Rev|8|13|0|0;kjv|Rev|11|12|0|0;kjv|Rev|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.8.13 Bible.kjv:Rev.11.12 Bible.kjv:Rev.20.11">Rev. viii.
13, xi. 12, xx. 11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p83">Furthermore, to confirm this exposition, St John, in the
Revelation, holds constantly to the same manner of expression.  Heaven and
earth in that book are commonly those which we have described.  In
particular, this is eminently apparent, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 12-15" id="ii.v.v-p83.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|12|6|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.12-Rev.6.15">chap. vi.
12–15</scripRef>, “And I beheld when he had opened the sixth seal, and, lo,
there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of
hair, and the moon became as blood; and the stars of heaven fell unto the
earth: and the heaven departed as a scroll when it is rolled together; and
every mountain and island were moved out of their places,” etc.  The
destruction and wasting of the Pagan-Romish state, the plagues and
commotions of her people, the dethroning her idol-worship, and destruction
of persecuting emperors and captains, with the transition of power and
sovereignty from one sort to another, is here held out under this grandeur
of words,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="245" id="ii.v.v-p83.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p84"> <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History" id="ii.v.v-p84.1">Euseb. Eccles. Hist., lib. ix., cap. 8, 10, lib. viii. cap.
17</cite>; <cite title="Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine" id="ii.v.v-p84.2">De Vita
Constant., lib. i., cap. 50–52</cite>.</p></note> being part of the shaking
of heaven and earth in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p85">Add lastly hereunto, that the promises of the restoration
of God’s people into a glorious condition after all their sufferings, is
perpetually, in the Scripture, held out under the same terms, and you have
a plentiful demonstration of this point.  <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 17, 18" id="ii.v.v-p85.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|17|65|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.17-Isa.65.18">Isa. lxv. 17, 18</scripRef>, “Behold, I create
new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered, nor
come into mind.  But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that which I
create,” etc.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="246" id="ii.v.v-p85.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p86"> <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 22-24" id="ii.v.v-p86.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|22|66|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.22-Isa.66.24">Isa.
lxvi. 22–24</scripRef>.</p></note> <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p86.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.13">2 Pet. iii.
13</scripRef>, “Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new
heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness.”  <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 1" id="ii.v.v-p86.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.1">Rev. xxi. 1</scripRef>, “I saw a new heaven and a
new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed <pb n="256" id="ii.v.v-Page_256" />away; and there was no more sea.”  The heaven and earth are
restored, but the sea, — that shall be no more.  Those gatherings together
of many waters, rivers from all places,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="247" id="ii.v.v-p86.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p87"> <scripRef passage="Gen. i. 10" id="ii.v.v-p87.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.1.10">Gen. i.
10</scripRef>.</p></note> or pretended clergymen from all nations into
general councils, which were the sea or many waters on which the whore
sat,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="248" id="ii.v.v-p87.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p88">
<scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 1" id="ii.v.v-p88.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.1">Rev. xvii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note> shall have no
place at all in the church’s restored condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p89">I hope it is now fully cleared what is meant by the things
that are shaken, — even the political heights, the splendour and strength
of the nations of the earth: the foundation of the whole is laid, and our
heap (or building, if your favour will so accept it) will go on apace; for
to the analogy hereof shall the residue of the words be interpreted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p90">2. The second thing considerable is, What is the shaking of
these things?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p91">To this the answer is now made brief and facile.  Such as
are the things shaken, such must their shaking be: spiritual, if spiritual;
natural, if natural; civil, if civil.  Now, they being declared and proved
to be civil things, such also is their shaking.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="249" id="ii.v.v-p91.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p92"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p92.1">Χρονους ἢ καιροὺς, οὕς ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ
ἐξουσίᾳ</span>, <scripRef passage="Acts i. 7" id="ii.v.v-p92.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.7">Acts i. 7</scripRef>.</p></note>  Now, what is a
civil shaking of civil constitutions? how are such things done in the
world? what are these earthquakes?  Truly, the accomplishment hereof is in
all nations so under our eyes as that I need not speak one word
thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p93">Neither shall I insist upon the inquiry, when this shaking
shall be?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p94">The text is plain, that it must be previous to the bringing
in of those things that cannot be moved; that is, the prosperous estate of
the kingdom of Christ.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="250" id="ii.v.v-p94.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p95"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p95.1">Σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους</span>,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 7" id="ii.v.v-p95.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.7">Matt. xxiv. 7</scripRef>.</p></note>  Only we
may observe, that besides other shakings in particular nations, of less
general concernment and importance, this prophecy hath and shall receive a
twofold eminent accomplishment, with reference unto a twofold eminent
opposition which the kingdom of Christ hath met withal in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p96">(1.) From the Pagan-Roman state, which, at the gospel’s
first entrance, held in subjection most of the chief provinces of the then
known world.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="251" id="ii.v.v-p96.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p97"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p97.1">Ἐξῆλθε δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος
Αὐγούστου, ἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην</span>, <scripRef passage="Luke ii. 1" id="ii.v.v-p97.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.2.1">Luke ii. 1</scripRef>.</p></note>  What were the
bloody endeavours of the heaven and earth of that state for the suppression
thereof is known to our children.  The issue of the whole in the
accomplishment of this promise, shaking those heavens and earth to pieces,
I before pointed at from <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 12-17" id="ii.v.v-p97.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|12|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.12-Rev.6.17">Rev. vi.
12–17</scripRef>, beginning in the plagues of the persecuting emperors, and
ending in the ruin of the empire itself.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p98">(2.) The immovable things were not yet in their glory to be
brought in.  More seed of blood must be sown, that the end of the gospel’s
year may yield a plentiful harvest.  That shaking was only for vengeance
<pb n="257" id="ii.v.v-Page_257" />upon an old, cursed, and not for the bringing in of a new,
blessed state.  The vials of God’s wrath having crumbled the heavens and
earth of pagan Rome into several pieces,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="252" id="ii.v.v-p98.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p99"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p99.1">Τὸ
κατέχον</span>, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p99.2" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.6">2 Thess. ii.
6</scripRef>.</p></note> and that empire being removed as to its old form,
by the craft of Satan it became moulded up again into a papal sovereignty,
to exercise all the power of the first beast in persecution of the saints,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p99.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.12">Rev. xiii. 12</scripRef>.  This second pressure,
though long and sore, must have an end; — the new-moulded heaven and earth
of papal, antichristian Rome, running by a mysterious thread through all
the nations of the west, must be shaken also; which when it is
accomplished, there shall be no more sea.  There is not another beast to
arise, nor another state to be formed; — let endeavours be what they will,
the Lord Jesus shall reign.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="253" id="ii.v.v-p99.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p100"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 2" id="ii.v.v-p100.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.2">Rev. xviii.
2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 13" id="ii.v.v-p100.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.13">Isa. lx. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p100.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii.
6</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p101">3. What is the <em id="ii.v.v-p101.1">removal</em> of heaven and earth, being
shaken?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p102">The word here translated “removal” is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p102.1">μετάθεσις</span>: whence that is come to pass I dare not
positively say.  This, doubtless, is a common fault amongst translators,
that they will accommodate the words of a text to their own apprehension of
the sense and matter thereof.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="254" id="ii.v.v-p102.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p103"> <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 5" id="ii.v.v-p103.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.5">Heb. xi.
5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jude 4" id="ii.v.v-p103.2" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.4">Jude 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 6" id="ii.v.v-p103.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.1.6">Gal. i. 6</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 18, vii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p103.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|18|0|0;kjv|Heb|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.18 Bible.kjv:Heb.7.12">Heb. vi. 18,
vii. 12</scripRef>.</p></note>  Understanding, as I suppose, that the
things here said to be shaken were the Jewish ordinances, they translated
their disposition a “removal;” as the truth is they were removed.  But the
word signifies no such thing.  As its natural import, from its rise and
composition, is otherwise, so neither in the Scripture nor any profane
author doth it ever signify properly a “removal.”  Translation, or
changing, is the only native, genuine import of it:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="255" id="ii.v.v-p103.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p104"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p104.1">Mutationem</span>,” Trem.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p104.2">Translationem.</span>”  <cite title="Erasmus, Desiderius: Ar. Mont." id="ii.v.v-p104.3">Erasm. Ar. Mont.</cite></p></note> and why it should in this
place be haled out of its own sphere, and tortured into a new
signification, I know not.  Removal is of the matter, translation of the
form only.  It is not, then, a destruction and total emotion of the seat
things of the nations; but a change, translation, and a new-moulding of
them, that is here intimated.  They shall be shuffled together, almost into
their primitive confusion, and come out new-moulded, for the interest of
the Lord Jesus.  All the present states of the worm are cemented together
by antichristian lime, as I shall show afterward:— unless they be so shaken
as to have every cranny searched and brushed, they will be no quiet
habitation for the Lord Christ and his people.  This, then, is the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p104.4">μετάθεσις</span> of the “heaven and earth” of the
nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p105">Now, this is evident from that full prediction which you
have of the accomplishment hereof, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p105.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.12">Rev. xvii.
12</scripRef>, the kingdoms of the west “receive power one hour with the
beast.”  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p105.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.13">Verse 13</scripRef>, in their constitution and
government at first received, “they give their power to the beast,” and
fight against the Lamb.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="ii.v.v-p105.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Verse
14</scripRef>, the Lamb with <pb n="258" id="ii.v.v-Page_258" />his faithful and chosen ones
overcomes them.  There their heaven and earth is shaken.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 16" id="ii.v.v-p105.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.16">Verse 16</scripRef>, their power is translated,
new-moulded, and becomes a power against the beast, in the hand of Jesus
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p106">This, then, is the shaking and removal in my text, which is
said to be, “as of things that are made;” that is, by men, through the
concurrence of divine Providence for a season (which making you have,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 12-17" id="ii.v.v-p106.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|12|17|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.12-Rev.17.17">Rev.
xvii. 12–17</scripRef>); — not like the kingdom of Christ, which, being of
a purely divine constitution, shall by no human power receive an end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p107">The other parts of the text follow briefly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p108">II. The next thing is the apostle’s proof of this
assertion.  And he tells you, “This word, Once more,” the beginning of this
sentence he urged from the prophet, “signifies no less.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p109">The words in the prophet are, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.v.v-p109.1">עוֹד אַחַת מְעַט הִיא</span>‎, “Yet once it is a little.”
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.v.v-p109.2">מְעַט הִיא</span>‎, “It is a little,” is
left out by the apostle, as not conducing to the business in hand.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p109.3">Ἔτι ἅπαξ</span>, as he rendereth <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.v.v-p109.4">עוֹד אַחַת</span>‎, are a sufficient demonstration of the
assertion.  In themselves they hold out a commutation of things, and, as
they stand in conjunction in that place of the prophet, declare that that
shaking and commutation must be for the bringing in of the kingdom of the
Lord Christ.  In brief, being interpreted by the same Spirit whereby they
were indited, we know the exposition is true.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p110">III. The last head remaineth under two particulars:— 1.
What are “the things that cannot be shaken?” 2. What is their
remaining?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p111">1. For the first, “the things that cannot be shaken,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p111.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">verse 27</scripRef>, are called “a kingdom that
cannot be moved,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28" id="ii.v.v-p111.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28">verse
28</scripRef>, — a kingdom subject to none of those shakings and
alterations which other dominions have been tossed to and fro withal.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="256" id="ii.v.v-p111.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p112"> <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 6, cx. 2" id="ii.v.v-p112.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|6|0|0;kjv|Ps|110|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.6 Bible.kjv:Ps.110.2">Ps. ii. 6, cx. 2</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Acts ii. 36" id="ii.v.v-p112.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.36">Acts ii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 18" id="ii.v.v-p112.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.18">Rev. i.
18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 24-27" id="ii.v.v-p112.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|24|15|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.24-1Cor.15.27">1
Cor. xv. 24–27</scripRef>.</p></note>  Daniel calls it, a not giving of the
kingdom to another people, <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 44" id="ii.v.v-p112.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.44">Dan. ii.
44</scripRef>; — not that œcumenical kingdom which he hath with his Father,
as king of nations; but that œconomical kingdom which he hath by
dispensation from his Father, as king of saints.  Now this may be
considered two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p113">(1.) As purely internal and spiritual; which is the rule of
his Spirit in the hearts of all his saints.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="257" id="ii.v.v-p113.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p114"> <scripRef passage="Luke vi. 20" id="ii.v.v-p114.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.6.20">Luke vi.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 34" id="ii.v.v-p114.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|12|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.12.34">Mark xii.
34</scripRef>, etc.</p></note>  This “cometh not with observation,” it is
within us, <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 20, 21" id="ii.v.v-p114.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|17|20|17|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.17.20-Luke.17.21">Luke xvii. 20, 21</scripRef>, — consisting in
“righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 17" id="ii.v.v-p114.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv.
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p115">(2.) As external, and appearing in gospel
administrations.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="258" id="ii.v.v-p115.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p116"> <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 6, 13" id="ii.v.v-p116.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|6|0|0;kjv|Ps|45|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.6 Bible.kjv:Ps.45.13">Ps. xlv. 6, xlv. 13</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 7" id="ii.v.v-p116.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7">Isa. ix. 7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Obad. 21" id="ii.v.v-p116.3" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.21">Obad.
21</scripRef>.</p></note>  So is Christ described as a king in the midst of
their kingdom, <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 14-17" id="ii.v.v-p116.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|14|1|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.14-Rev.1.17">Rev. i.
14–17</scripRef>, as also <scripRef passage="Rev. iv." id="ii.v.v-p116.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.4">chap. iv.</scripRef> and
<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.v.v-p116.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">chap. xi. 15</scripRef>.  And both these may be
again considered two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p117"><pb n="259" id="ii.v.v-Page_259" />[1.] In respect of their essence and being;
and so they have been, are, and shall be continued in all ages.  He hath
built his church upon a rock, “and the gates of hell shall not prevail
against it,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.v.v-p117.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p118">[2.] In reference to their extent in respect of subjects,
with their visible glorious appearance, which is under innumerable promises
to be very great in the latter days: “And it shall come to pass in the last
days, that the mountain of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p118.1">Lord’s</span> house shall be established in
the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills, and all
nations shall flow unto it,” <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 2" id="ii.v.v-p118.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.2.2">Isa. ii.
2</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="259" id="ii.v.v-p118.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p119"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 5-10, xix. 18, 19, xxx. 18, 19" id="ii.v.v-p119.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|5|11|10;kjv|Isa|19|18|19|19;kjv|Isa|30|18|30|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.5-Isa.11.10 Bible.kjv:Isa.19.18-Isa.19.19 Bible.kjv:Isa.30.18-Isa.30.19">Isa.
xi. 5–10, xix. 18, 19, xxx. 18, 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mic. iv. 1" id="ii.v.v-p119.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.4.1">Mic. iv.
1</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p120">These, then, are the things which cannot be shaken; which
we may reduce to three heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p121">1<i>st</i>.  The growth of righteousness, peace, and joy in
the saints, being filled with light and love from the special presence of
Christ; with a wonderful increase of the number of them, multitudes of the
elect being to be born in those days, the residue of the Jews and fulness
of the Gentiles meeting in one fold, and there “dwelleth righteousness,”
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p121.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.13">2 Pet. iii. 13</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="260" id="ii.v.v-p121.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p122"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 18-22, liv. 1-3" id="ii.v.v-p122.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|18|49|22;kjv|Isa|54|1|54|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.18-Isa.49.22 Bible.kjv:Isa.54.1-Isa.54.3">Isa. xlix. 18–22, liv.
1–3</scripRef>, etc., <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 11, 12, lx. 16, 17" id="ii.v.v-p122.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|11|55|12;kjv|Isa|60|16|60|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.11-Isa.55.12 Bible.kjv:Isa.60.16-Isa.60.17">lv. 11, 12, lx. 16,
17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlviii. 35" id="ii.v.v-p122.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|48|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.48.35">Ezek. xlviii.
35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 11" id="ii.v.v-p122.4" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.11">Amos ix.
11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 15" id="ii.v.v-p122.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.15">Rom. xi.
15</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 22, 23, lxvi. 21" id="ii.v.v-p122.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|22|49|23;kjv|Isa|66|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.22-Isa.49.23 Bible.kjv:Isa.66.21">Isa. xlix. 22, 23, lxvi.
21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 3" id="ii.v.v-p122.7" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xliii. 9-11" id="ii.v.v-p122.8" parsed="kjv|Ezek|43|9|43|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.43.9-Ezek.43.11">Ezek. xliii. 9–11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 3" id="ii.v.v-p122.9" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.3">Rev. xxi. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 11-13" id="ii.v.v-p122.10" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|11|54|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.11-Isa.54.13">Isa. liv. 11–13</scripRef>, etc.; <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 9-11" id="ii.v.v-p122.11" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|9|14|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.9-Zech.14.11">Zech. xiv. 9–11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p123">2<i>dly</i>.  The administration of gospel ordinances, in
power and purity, according to the appointment and unto the acceptation of
the Lord Jesus.  The temple of God and the altar being measured anew, the
outward court, defiled with Gentile worship, is left out, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 1, 2" id="ii.v.v-p123.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|1|11|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.1-Rev.11.2">Rev. xi. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p124">3<i>dly</i>.  The glorious and visible manifestation of
those administrations in the eyes of all the world, in peace and quietness,
— none making afraid or hurting in the whole mountain of the Lord,
<scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 25" id="ii.v.v-p124.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.25">Isa. lxv. 25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p125">For the personal reign of the Lord Jesus on earth, I leave
it to them with whose discoveries I am not, and curiosities I would not be,
acquainted, <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 21" id="ii.v.v-p125.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.21">Acts iii. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p126">But as for such who from hence do, or for sinister ends
pretend to fancy to themselves a terrene kingly state unto each private
particular saint, — so making it a bottom “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p126.1">vivendi ut velis</span>,” for every one to do that which is
good in his own eyes, to the disturbance of all order and authority, civil
and spiritual, — as they expressly clash against innumerable promises, so
they directly introduce such confusion and disorder as the soul of the Lord
Jesus doth exceedingly abhor.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p127">It is only the three things named, with their necessary
dependencies, that I do assert.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p128"><pb n="260" id="ii.v.v-Page_260" />2. And lastly, of these it is said, — they
must remain; that is, continue and be firmly established, as the word is
often used, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 11" id="ii.v.v-p128.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.11">Rom. ix. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p129">The words of the text being unfolded, and the mind of the
Holy Ghost in them discovered, I shall from them commend to your Christian
consideration this following position:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p130"><i>Observation.</i>  The Lord Jesus Christ, by his mighty
power, in these latter days, as antichristian tyranny draws to its period,
will so far shake and translate the political heights, governments, and
strength of the nations, as shall serve for the full bringing in of his own
peaceable kingdom; — the nations so shaken becoming thereby a quiet
habitation for the people of the Most High.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p131">Though the doctrine be clear from the text, yet it shall
receive farther scriptural confirmation, being of great weight and
concernment.  <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 44" id="ii.v.v-p131.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.44">Dan. ii. 44</scripRef>, “And in the days of these
kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be
destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall
break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for
ever.”  That this is affirmed of the kingdom of Christ under the gospel,
none ever doubted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p132">Three things are here remarkably intimated of it:— 1. The
time wherein it shall most eminently be established; and that is, “In the
days of these kings,” of which Daniel was speaking; 2. The efficacy of its
being set up: “It shall break in pieces all these kingdoms;” 3. Its own
stability: “It shall never be destroyed.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p133">1. For the first, there is great debate about the principal
season of the accomplishing of this prediction; — much hesitation who those
kings are in whose days the kingdom of Christ is eminently to be
established.  In the days when the two legs of the Roman empire shall be
divided into ten kingdoms, and those kingdoms have opposed themselves to
the power of Christ, — that is, in the days wherein we live, — say some;
yea, most of the ancients took this for the Roman empire, and to these the
bringing in of the kingdom of Christ is the establishment of it in these
days.  Others understand the Syrian and Egyptian branches of the Grecian
monarchy, and the bringing in of Christ’s kingdom to be in his birth,
death, and preaching of the gospel; wherein certainly the foundations of it
were laid.  I will not contend with any mortal hereabout; only I shall
oppose one or two things to this latter interpretation.  As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p134">(1.) The kingdom of Syria was totally destroyed and reduced
into a Roman province sixty years before the nativity of Christ; and the
Egyptian, thirty; — so that it is impossible that the kingdom of Christ by
his birth should be set up in their days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p135">(2.) It is ascribed to the efficacy of this kingdom, that,
being established, <pb n="261" id="ii.v.v-Page_261" />it shall break in pieces all those
kingdoms: which how can it be, when, at the first setting of it up, they
had neither place nor name, nor scarce remembrance?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p136">So that it must needs be the declining, divided Roman
empire, shared among sundry nations, that is here intimated: and so,
consequently, the kingdom of Christ to be established, is that glorious
administration thereof which in these days he will bring in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p137">2. Be it so or otherwise, this from hence cannot be denied,
that the kingdom of Christ will assuredly shake and translate all opposing
dominions, until itself be established in and over them all, — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p137.1">ὄπερ ἕδει</span>, <em id="ii.v.v-p137.2">—</em> which is all I intend
to prove from this place.  The ten-partite empire of the west must give
place to the stone cut out of the mountain without hands.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p138"><scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 27" id="ii.v.v-p138.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.27">Dan. vii.
27</scripRef>, “The kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom
under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the
Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall
serve and obey him.”  Hitherto is the end of the matter.  Either Antichrist
is described in the close of this chapter, or one very like him, St John
painting him in the Revelation with all this man’s colours; plainly
intimating, that though, in the first place, that mad, raging tyrant,
Antiochus the Illustrious, was pointed at, yet that another was to rise in
his likeness, with his craft and cruelty, that, with the assistance of the
ten horns, should plague the saints of the Christians no less than the
others had done those of the Jews.  Now, what shall be the issue thereof? 
His dominion with his adherents shall be taken away and consumed, <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 26" id="ii.v.v-p138.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.26">verse 26</scripRef>.  And then shall it be given
to the people of the Most High, as before; or, they shall enjoy the kingdom
of Christ in a peaceable manner, their officers being made peace, and their
exactors righteousness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p139">3. It is clearly evident, from these and other places in
that prophecy, that He who is the only potentate will sooner or later shake
all the monarchies of the earth, where he will have his name known, that
all nations may be suited to the interest of his kingdom; which alone is to
endure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p140"><scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 1" id="ii.v.v-p140.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.1">Isa. lx. 1</scripRef> in many places, indeed
throughout, holds out the same.  <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.v.v-p140.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Verse
12</scripRef>, “The nation and kingdom that will not serve thee shall
perish;” that is, all the nations of the earth.  Not a known nation, but
the blood of the saints of Christ is found in the skirts thereof.  Now,
what shall be the issue when they are so broken?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p141"><scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 17, 18" id="ii.v.v-p141.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|17|60|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.17-Isa.60.18">Verses
17, 18</scripRef>, “I will make thy officers peace, and thine exactors
righteousness.  Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wasting nor
destruction within thy borders: but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation,
and thy gates Praise.”  See at your leisure to this purpose, <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 11-15" id="ii.v.v-p141.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|11|9|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.11-Amos.9.15">Amos ix. 11–15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 23-25" id="ii.v.v-p141.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|23|31|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.23-Jer.31.25">Jer. xxxi. 23–25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 20-24" id="ii.v.v-p141.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|20|33|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.20-Isa.33.24">Isa. xxxiii. 20–24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p142"><pb n="262" id="ii.v.v-Page_262" />I shall only add that punctual description
which you have of this “whole matter,” as Daniel calls it, in the
Revelation, with respect unto its accomplishment.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii." id="ii.v.v-p142.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17">Chap.
xvii.</scripRef>, the Roman harlot having procured the ten kings or
kingdoms, into which the last head of the Roman empire sprouted, about the
year 450, by the inundation of the northern nations, to join with her, they
together make war against the Lamb.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 12" id="ii.v.v-p142.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.12">Verse
12</scripRef>, “The ten horns which thou sawest” upon the last head of the
great beast, the Roman monarchy, “are ten kings, which have received no
kingdom as yet,” — to wit, when John saw the vision, — “but receive power
as kings one hour with the beast.”  About four hundred years after this,
the pope ascended to his sovereignty, and these western nations grew into
distinct dominions about the same time.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p142.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.13">Verse
13</scripRef>, “These have one mind,” — that is, as to the business in
hand, for otherwise they did and do vex one another with perpetual broils
and wars, — “and shall give their power and strength unto the beast,” or
swear to defend the rights of holy church (which is no other than Babylon),
and act accordingly.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="ii.v.v-p142.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Verse
14</scripRef>, “These shall make war with the Lamb;” — having sworn and
undertaken the defence of holy church, or Babylon, they persecuted the poor
heretics with fire and sword; that is, the witnesses of the Lamb, and in
them the Lamb himself, striving to keep his kingdom out of the world; —
“and the Lamb shall overcome them,” shaking and translating them into a new
mould and frame; “for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings, and they that
are with him,” whose help and endeavours he will use, “are called, and
chosen, and faithful.”  <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 16" id="ii.v.v-p142.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.16">Verse
16</scripRef>, “The ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast,” being now
shaken, changed, and translated in mind, interest, and perhaps government,
“these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate” — are
instrumental in the hand of Christ for the ruin of that antichristian state
which before they served — “and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn
her with fire.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p143">Hence, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 2" id="ii.v.v-p143.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.2">chap. xviii.
2</scripRef>, Babylon, and that whole antichristian state which was
supported upon their power and greatness, having lost its props, comes
toppling down to the ground: “Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen.”  And
the saints take vengeance on the whore for all her former rage and cruelty:
“Double unto her double, according to her works,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p143.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.6">verse
6</scripRef>.  And <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 9" id="ii.v.v-p143.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.9">verse 9</scripRef>,
“And the kings of the earth,” — being some of them shaken out of their
dominion for refusing to close with the Lamb, — “who have committed
fornication, and lived deliciously with her,” — learning and practising
false worship of her institution, — “shall bewail her, and lament for her,”
— as having received succour from her, her monasteries and shavelings, in
their distress, whereunto indeed they were brought for her sake, — “when
<pb n="263" id="ii.v.v-Page_263" />they shall see the smoke of her burning,” — beholding her
darkness, stink, and confusion, in her final desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p144">Now, all this shall be transacted with so much obscurity
and darkness, Christ not openly appearing unto carnal eyes, that though
“many shall be purified, and made white, and tried, yet the wicked shall do
wickedly: and none of the wicked shall understand; but the wise shall
understand,” <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="ii.v.v-p144.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Dan. xii. 10</scripRef>.  There shall be no such
demonstration of the presence of Christ as to open the eyes of hardened
men; but at length, having suffered the poor, deceived wretches to drink of
the cup prepared for them, he appears himself gloriously, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 13" id="ii.v.v-p144.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.13">Rev. xix. 13</scripRef>, in a more eminent
manner than ever before, to the total destruction of the residue of
opposers.  And that this will be the utmost close of that dispensation
wherein now he walketh, I no way doubt.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p145">The assertion being cleared and proved, the reasons of it
come next to be considered.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p146">(1.) It shall be done by the way of recompense and
vengeance.  It is the great day of the wrath of the Lamb, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 17" id="ii.v.v-p146.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.17">Rev. vi. 17</scripRef>. “Their land shall be
soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness.  For it is the day
of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p146.2">Lord</span>’s vengeance, and
the year of recompenses for the controversy of Zion,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 7, 8" id="ii.v.v-p146.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|7|34|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.7-Isa.34.8">Isa. xxxiv. 7, 8</scripRef>.  The day of
vengeance is in his heart, when the year of his redeemed is come, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 4" id="ii.v.v-p146.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.4">Isa. lxiii. 4</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="261" id="ii.v.v-p146.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p147"> <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 4, 5, cxxxvii. 8, 9" id="ii.v.v-p147.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|4|2|5;kjv|Ps|137|8|137|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.4-Ps.2.5 Bible.kjv:Ps.137.8-Ps.137.9">Ps.
ii. 4, 5, cxxxvii. 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvii. 1-3, xlix. 26" id="ii.v.v-p147.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|47|1|47|3;kjv|Isa|49|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.47.1-Isa.47.3 Bible.kjv:Isa.49.26">Isa. xlvii. 1–3, xlix.
26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. l. 33, 34, li. 24, 25, 34, 35" id="ii.v.v-p147.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|50|33|50|34;kjv|Jer|51|24|51|25;kjv|Jer|51|34|0|0;kjv|Jer|51|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.50.33-Jer.50.34 Bible.kjv:Jer.51.24-Jer.51.25 Bible.kjv:Jer.51.34 Bible.kjv:Jer.51.35">Jer.
l. 33, 34, li. 24, 25, 34, 35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 2-4, xiv. 12" id="ii.v.v-p147.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|12|2|12|4;kjv|Zech|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.12.2-Zech.12.4 Bible.kjv:Zech.14.12">Zech. xii. 2–4, xiv.
12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 6" id="ii.v.v-p147.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.6">Rev. xviii.
6</scripRef>, etc.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p148">The kings of the earth have given their power to
Antichrist, endeavouring to the utmost to keep the kingdom of Christ out of
the world.  What, I pray, hath been their main business for seven hundred
years and upwards, — even almost ever since the man of sin was enthroned? 
How have they earned the titles, Eldest Son of the Church, The Catholic and
Most Christian King, Defender of the Faith, and the like?  Hath it not been
by the blood of saints?  Are there not, in every one of these kingdoms, the
slain and the banished ones of Christ to answer for?  In particular, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p149">Hath not the blood of the saints of Jesus<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="262" id="ii.v.v-p149.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p150"> Acts; and <cite title="Mon.: Histor. Pap." id="ii.v.v-p150.1">Mon. Histor. Pap.</cite></p></note> (eclipsed by
Antichrist and his adherents), Wickliffites and Lollards, cried from the
ground for vengeance upon the English “heaven and earth” for a long season
Did not their bodies lie in the streets of France, under the names of
Waldenses, Albigenses, and poor men of Lyons?  Hath not Germany and the
annexed territories her <name title="Huss, Johann" id="ii.v.v-p150.2">Huss</name> and
Hussites, <name title="Jerome" id="ii.v.v-p150.3">Jerome</name>, and Subutraquians,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="263" id="ii.v.v-p150.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p151"> Utraquists?
— another name for the Calixtines, — adherents of <name title="Huss, Johann" id="ii.v.v-p151.1">Huss</name> and <name title="Jacobellus" id="ii.v.v-p151.2">Jacobellus</name>, who in
1421 exhibited their peculiar creed under four articles:— 1. The preaching
of the word in the natural tongue; 2. The dispensation of the Lord’s supper
to all Christians, the private members of the church as well as the clergy,
<em id="ii.v.v-p151.3">sub utrâque specie</em>, in both kinds, — and hence the name
“Utraquists;” 3. The renunciation of secular dignities by the clergy; 4.
The introduction of a stricter discipline in regard to the clergy. — <cite title="Guericke" id="ii.v.v-p151.4">Guericke, ii. 439</cite>; <cite title="Gieseler, Johann Karl Ludwig: Church History" id="ii.v.v-p151.5">Gieseler on the Period 1409–1517</cite>. —
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p151.6">Ed</span>.</p></note> to answer for? 
Is not Spain’s inquisition enough to <pb n="264" id="ii.v.v-Page_264" />ruin a world, much more a
kingdom?  Have not all these, and all the kingdoms round about, washed
their hands and garments in the blood of thousands of Protestants? and do
not the kings of all these nations as yet stand up in the room of their
progenitors with the same implacable enmity to the power of the gospel? 
Show me seven kings that ever yet laboured sincerely to enhance the kingdom
of the Lord Jesus, and I dare boldly say, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p151.7">Octavus quis fuerit, nondum constat</span>.”  And is there
not a cry for all this, — “How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost thou not
judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?”  <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 10" id="ii.v.v-p151.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 10</scripRef>.  Doth not Zion cry, “The
violence done to me and my flesh be upon Babylon;” and, My blood upon those
heavens of the nations?  And will not the Lord avenge his elect, that cry
unto him clay and night? will he not do it speedily?  Will he not call the
fowls of heaven to eat the flesh of kings, and captains, and great men of
the earth?  <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 18" id="ii.v.v-p151.9" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.18">Rev. xix. 18</scripRef>.  Will he not make these
heavens like the wood of the vine, — not a pin to be taken off them to hang
a garment on in his whole tabernacle?  The time shall come wherein the
earth shall disclose her slain, and not the simplest heretic (as they were
counted) shall have his blood unrevenged: neither shall any atonement be
made for this blood, or expiation be allowed, whilst a toe of the image or
a bone of the beast is left unbroken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p152">(2.) A second reason is, That by his own wisdom he may
frame such a power as may best conduce to the carrying on of his own
kingdom among the sons of men.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="264" id="ii.v.v-p152.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p153"> <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 9-12" id="ii.v.v-p153.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|9|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.9-Ps.2.12">Ps. ii.
9–12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="ii.v.v-p153.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Rev. xvii.
14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 20" id="ii.v.v-p153.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 26" id="ii.v.v-p153.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.26">1 Cor. xi.
26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11-13" id="ii.v.v-p153.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|11|4|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.11-Eph.4.13">Eph. iv.
11–13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 13, 14" id="ii.v.v-p153.6" parsed="kjv|1Tim|6|13|6|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.6.13-1Tim.6.14">1 Tim.
vi. 13, 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 16" id="ii.v.v-p153.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.16">Ps. xlv.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 7, 23" id="ii.v.v-p153.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|7|0|0;kjv|Isa|49|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.7 Bible.kjv:Isa.49.23">Isa. xlix. 7,
23</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p154">He hath promised his church that he will give unto it holy
priests and Levites, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 20, 21" id="ii.v.v-p154.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|20|66|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.20-Isa.66.21">Isa.
lxvi. 20, 21</scripRef>, which shall serve at the great feast of
tabernacles, <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 16" id="ii.v.v-p154.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.16">Zech. xiv.
16</scripRef>, — a sufficient demonstration that he will dwell still in his
churches by his ordinances, whatsoever some conceive; — so also, that he
will “make her civil officers peace, and her exactors righteousness,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 17, 18" id="ii.v.v-p154.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|17|9|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.17-Isa.9.18">Isa. ix. 17, 18</scripRef>.  They shall be so
established that the nations, as nations, may serve it, and the kingdoms of
the world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.v.v-p154.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p155">For the present, the government of the nations (as many of
them as are concerned therein) is purely framed for the interest of
Antichrist.  No kind of government in Europe, or line of governors, so
ancient but that the beast is as old as they, and had a great influence
into their constitution or establishment, to provide that it might be for
his own interest.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="265" id="ii.v.v-p155.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p156"> <cite title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Romano Pontifice" id="ii.v.v-p156.1">Bell. de Rom. Pon., lib. v. cap. 8</cite>.</p></note>  I believe
it will be found a difficult task to <pb n="265" id="ii.v.v-Page_265" />name any of the kingdoms
of Europe (excepting only that remotest northward) in the setting up and
establishment whereof, either as to persons or government, the pope hath
not expressly bargained for his own interest, and provided that should have
the chiefest place in all the oaths and bonds that were between princes and
people.  <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.v.v-p156.2">Bellarmine</name>, to
prove that the pope had a temporal power indirectly over all kings and
nations (if he mean by indirectly, gotten by indirect means, it is actually
true as to too many of them),<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="266" id="ii.v.v-p156.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p157"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 3" id="ii.v.v-p157.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.3">Rev. xviii.
3</scripRef> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p157.2">Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς μετ’ αὐτῆς
ἐπόρνευσαν</span>.</p></note> gives sundry instances, in most of the most
eminent nations in Europe, how he hath actually exercised such a power for
his own interest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p158">There have been two most famous and remarkable changes of
the government of these nations; and into both of them what an influence
the pope had, is easily discernible.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p159">The first was between the years 400 and 500 after Christ,
when the Roman empire of the west — that which withheld the man of sin from
acting his part to the life<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="267" id="ii.v.v-p159.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p160"> <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 6, 7" id="ii.v.v-p160.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.6-2Thess.2.7">2
Thess. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>.</p></note> — was shivered to pieces by many
barbarous nations;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="268" id="ii.v.v-p160.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p161"> <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 41" id="ii.v.v-p161.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.41">Dan. ii.
41</scripRef>.</p></note> who, settling themselves in the fruitful soils of
Europe, began to plant their heavens, and lay the foundations of their
earth, growing up into civil states, — for the most part appointing them to
be their kings in peace who had been their leaders in war.  This furious
inundation settled the Franks in Gaul, the Saxons in England, the West
Goths in Spain, the East Goths and Longobards into Italy, and set up the
Allemanns in Germany; from some whereof though for divers years the papal
world was exceedingly tormented, and Rome itself sacked, yet in the close
and making up of their governments, their manners and religion, they all
submitted to the usurpation of the man of sin, so that in all their
windings up there was a salve for him and his authority.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="269" id="ii.v.v-p161.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p162"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p162.1">Οὗτοι μίαν γνώμην ἔχουσι, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν
ἐαυτῶν τῷ ζηρίῷ διαδιδώσουσιν</span>, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 13" id="ii.v.v-p162.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.13">Rev. xvii.
13</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p163">The second great alteration took up a long space, and was
in action about three hundred years, — reckoning it from the translation of
the French crown from <name title="Childric IV., King" id="ii.v.v-p163.1">Childeric
IV.</name><note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="270" id="ii.v.v-p163.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p164"> <name title="Childric III., King" id="ii.v.v-p164.1">Childeric III.</name>?—
the last of the Merovingian race of French kings, — deposed in <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p164.2">a.d.</span> 750 by <name title="Pepin the Short, King" id="ii.v.v-p164.3">Pepin</name>, to whom the crown of France, by the sanction of
<name title="Zachary, Pope" id="ii.v.v-p164.4">Pope Zachary</name>, was transferred.  The date
of the Norman Conquest is <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p164.5">a.d.</span>
1066. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p164.6">Ed</span>.</p></note> unto
<name title="Pepin the Short, King" id="ii.v.v-p164.7">Pepin</name> and his son <name title="Charlemagne, Emperor" id="ii.v.v-p164.8">Charles</name> by papal authority, unto the
conquest of England by the Normans; in which space the line of <name title="Charlemagne, Emperor" id="ii.v.v-p164.9">Charles</name> in France was again by the same
authority and the power of <name title="Capet, Hugh" id="ii.v.v-p164.10">Hugh Capet</name> cut
off.  No state in Europe — the choice patrimony of the beast — that did not
receive a signal alteration in this space; nor was there any alteration but
that the pope had a hand in every one of them; and, either by pretended
collations of right, to pacify the consciences of blood-thirsty potentates
<pb n="266" id="ii.v.v-Page_266" />in the undertaking and pursuing their unjust conquests, or
foolish <em id="ii.v.v-p164.11">mitred-confirmations of sword-purchases</em>, he got them all
framed to his own end and purpose, — which was to bring all these nations
into subjection to his Babylonish usurpations; which their kings finding no
way inconsistent with their own designs, did willingly promote, labouring
to enforce all consciences into subjection to the Roman see.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p165">Hence it is, as I observed before, that such an
interposition was made of the rights of holy church that is, Babylon, the
mother of fornications — in all the ties, oaths, and bonds between princes
and people.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="271" id="ii.v.v-p165.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p166"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 15, 16" id="ii.v.v-p166.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|15|13|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.15-Rev.13.16">Rev.
xiii. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p></note>  And for the advancement of the
righteous judgments of God, that the sons of men may learn to fear and
tremble before him, it may be observed, that that which doth and shall
stick upon potentates to their ruin, is not so much their own or any other
interest, as the very dregs of this papal, antichristian interest thrust
into their oaths and obligations, for no end in the world but to keep the
Lord Jesus out of his throne.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="272" id="ii.v.v-p166.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p167"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p167.1">Πέμψει
αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης</span>, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 11" id="ii.v.v-p167.2" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.11">2 Thess. ii.
11</scripRef>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p168">This is a second reason why the Lord Jesus, by his mighty
power, at the bringing in of his immovable kingdom, “will shake the heavens
and the earth of the nations;” even because in their present constitution
they are directly framed to the interest of Antichrist, which, by notable
advantages at their first moulding, and continued insinuations ever since,
hath so riveted itself into the very fundamentals of them, that no digging
or mining, but an earthquake, will cast up the foundation-stones
thereof.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="273" id="ii.v.v-p168.1"><verse type="stanza" id="ii.v.v-p168.2">
<l id="ii.v.v-p168.3">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p168.4">Roma sedes Petri, quæ Pastoralis
honoris</span></l>
<l id="ii.v.v-p168.5"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p168.6">Facta caput mundo, quicquid non possidet
armis,</span></l>
<l id="ii.v.v-p168.7"><span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p168.8">Relligione tenet.</span>”</l>
</verse><attr id="ii.v.v-p168.9"><cite title="Prosper: Carmen de Ingratis" id="ii.v.v-p168.10">Prosp., de
Ingrat.</cite></attr></note>  The Lord Jesus, then, having promised the
service of the nations to his church, will so far open their whole frame to
the roots, as to pluck out all the cursed seeds of the mystery of iniquity,
which, by the craft of Satan and exigencies of state, or methods of
advancing the pride and power of some sons of blood, have been sown amongst
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p169">(3.) A third reason is, because as is their interest, so is
their acting.  The present power of the nations stands in direct opposition
to the bringing in of the kingdom of Christ.  Two things there are which
confessedly are incumbent on him in this day of his advancement.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p170">[1.] The bringing home of his ancient people to be one fold
with the fulness of the Gentiles, raising up the tabernacle of David, and
building it as in days of old, in the accomplishment of innumerable
promises,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="274" id="ii.v.v-p170.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p171"> <scripRef passage="John x. 16" id="ii.v.v-p171.1" parsed="kjv|John|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.16">John x.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 31" id="ii.v.v-p171.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.31">Isa. xxxvii.
31</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxx. 9" id="ii.v.v-p171.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|30|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.30.9">Jer. xxx. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 27, xxxvii. 24, 25" id="ii.v.v-p171.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|34|27|0|0;kjv|Ezek|37|24|37|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.34.27 Bible.kjv:Ezek.37.24-Ezek.37.25">Ezek. xxxiv. 27, xxxvii.
24, 25</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 5" id="ii.v.v-p171.5" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3.5">Hos. iii.
5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 11" id="ii.v.v-p171.6" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.11">Amos ix. 11</scripRef>.</p></note> and in answer
to millions of prayers put up at the throne of grace for this very glory,
in all generations.  Now, there be two main hinderances of this work that
must be removed.  The first whereof is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p172"><pb n="267" id="ii.v.v-Page_267" />1<i>st<em id="ii.v.v-p172.1">, Real</em></i>: the great river
Euphrates, the strength and fulness of whose streams doth yet rage so high
that there is no passage for the kings of the east to come over.  Wherefore
this must be dried up, as other waters were for their forefathers in the
days of old, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 12" id="ii.v.v-p172.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.12">Rev. xvi. 12</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="275" id="ii.v.v-p172.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p173"> <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 21, 22" id="ii.v.v-p173.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|21|14|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.21-Exod.14.22">Exod. xiv. 21, 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Josh. iii. 15, 16" id="ii.v.v-p173.2" parsed="kjv|Josh|3|15|3|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.3.15-Josh.3.16">Josh. iii. 15, 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 8" id="ii.v.v-p173.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.8">Hab. iii. 8</scripRef>.</p></note>  Doubtless this
is spoken in allusion to Abraham’s coming over that river into Canaan, when
the church of God in his family was there to be erected, — whence he was
called the Hebrew (that is, the passenger, to wit, over that river,
<scripRef passage="Gen. xiv. 13" id="ii.v.v-p173.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.14.13">Gen. xiv. 13</scripRef>); — and then it may well
enough denote the Turkish power; which, proud as it is at this day,
possessing in peace all those regions of the east, yet God can quickly make
it wither and be dried up; — or the deliverance of the Jews from Babylon,
when it was taken and destroyed by the drying up of the streams of that
river, and so the yoke of her tyranny broken from the church’s neck;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="276" id="ii.v.v-p173.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p174"> <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 31, 32" id="ii.v.v-p174.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|31|51|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.31-Jer.51.32">Jer. li. 31, 32</scripRef>.</p></note> — and
so it can be no other but the power of the Romish Babylon, supported by the
kings of the nations, which must therefore be shaken and dried up.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p175">2<i>dly<em id="ii.v.v-p175.1">, Moral</em></i>, or the idolatry of the Gentile
worshippers.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="277" id="ii.v.v-p175.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p176"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 2" id="ii.v.v-p176.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.2">Rev. xi.
2</scripRef>.</p></note>  The Jews stick hard as yet at this, that God
should abolish any kind of worship which himself had once instituted; but,
that he should ever accept any false worship, which he had once strictly
prohibited, and nowhere to this day appointed, — to this they will never be
reconciled.  Now, such is all the invented idolatrous worship which the
kings of the earth have sucked in from the cup of fornication held out to
them in the hand and by the authority of the Roman whore; this still they
cleave close unto, and will not hearken to the angel preaching the
everlasting gospel, that men should worship Him who made the heavens, and
the earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters, <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 6, 7" id="ii.v.v-p176.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.6-Rev.14.7">Rev. xiv. 6, 7</scripRef>, — that is, the God of
heaven in Jesus Christ, — in opposition to all their iconolatry,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="278" id="ii.v.v-p176.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p177"> Worship of
images — bread — saints — the cross — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p177.1">Ed</span>.</p></note> artolatry,
hagiolatry, staurolatry, and mass abominations.  This, then, must also be
removed; and because, as you saw before, it is so riveted and cemented into
and with all the orbs of the nations, heaven and earth, they must be
shaken, and brought <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p177.2">εἰς μετάθεσιν</span>,
before it can be effected.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p178">[2.] The second thing he hath to accomplish is the
tremendous, total destruction of Babylon, ( <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxvii. 8, 9" id="ii.v.v-p178.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|137|8|137|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.137.8-Ps.137.9">Ps.
cxxxvii. 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvii. 7-9" id="ii.v.v-p178.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|47|7|47|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.47.7-Isa.47.9">Isa.
xlvii. 7–9</scripRef>) the man of sin, and all his adherents, that are not
obedient to the heavenly call, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 4" id="ii.v.v-p178.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.4">Rev. xviii.
4</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="279" id="ii.v.v-p178.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p179"> <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 25, 26" id="ii.v.v-p179.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|25|51|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.25-Jer.51.26">Jer.
li. 25, 26</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 1, 2" id="ii.v.v-p179.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|1|17|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.1-Rev.17.2">Rev. xvii.
1, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. ii. 7" id="ii.v.v-p179.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.2.7">Zech. ii.
7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 6" id="ii.v.v-p179.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.6">Jer. li. 6</scripRef>.</p></note>  Now, as
Samson, intending the destruction of the princes, lords, and residue of the
Philistines, who were gathered together in their idol-temple, effected it
by pulling away the pillars whereby the building was supported, whereupon
the whole frame toppled to the ground;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="280" id="ii.v.v-p179.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p180"> <scripRef passage="Judges xvi. 28, 29" id="ii.v.v-p180.1" parsed="kjv|Judg|16|28|16|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.16.28-Judg.16.29">Judges xvi. 28, 29</scripRef>.</p></note> so
the <pb n="268" id="ii.v.v-Page_268" />Lord, intending the ruin of that mighty power, whose top
seems to reach to heaven, will do it by pulling away the pillars and
supporters of it, after which it cannot stand one moment.  Now, what are
the pillars of that fatal building?  Are they not the powers of the world,
as presently stated and framed?  Pull them away, and, alas! what is
Antichrist?  It is the glory of the kings put upon her that makes men’s
eyes so dazzle on the Roman harlot.  Otherwise she is but like the Egyptian
deities, whose silly worshippers through many glorious portals and
frontispieces were led to adore the image of an ugly ape.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p181">Add hereunto, that in this mighty work the Lord Jesus
Christ will make use of the power of the nations, the horns of them; that
is, their strength, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 16" id="ii.v.v-p181.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.16">Rev. xvii.
16</scripRef>.  They must hate the whore, and make her desolate and naked,
and eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.  Now, whether this can be
accomplished or no in their present posture, is easily discernible.  Doth
not the papal interest lie at the bottom of all, or the most ruling lines
of Christendom?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="281" id="ii.v.v-p181.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p182"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p182.1">Petra dedit Petro, Petrus
diadema Rudolfo.</span></p></note>  Can that be ejected without unbottoming
their own dominion?  Do they not use the efficacy of the Roman jurisdiction
to balance the powers of their adversaries abroad, and to awe their
subjects at home?  Hath not the pope a considerable strength in every one
of their own bosoms?  Are not the locusts of their religious orders (all
sworn slaves to him) for number sufficient to make an army to fight the
greatest emperor in the world?  Are not most potentates tied by oath, or
other compact, to maintain either the whole or some part of the old power,
under the name of rites of holy church, prelates, and the like?  And can
any expect that such as these should take up the despised quarrel of the
saints against that flourishing queen?  Doubtless no such fruit will grow
on these trees, before they are thoroughly shaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p183">(4.) A fourth reason is, that His own people, seeing all
earthly things shaken and removing, may be raised up to the laying hold of
that durable kingdom that shall not be removed.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="282" id="ii.v.v-p183.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p184"> <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28" id="ii.v.v-p184.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii.
28</scripRef>.</p></note>  All carnal interests will doubtless be shaken
with that of Babylon.  Many of God’s people are not yet weaned from the
things that are seen:<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="283" id="ii.v.v-p184.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p185"> <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="ii.v.v-p185.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv.
18</scripRef>.</p></note> — no sooner is one carnal form shaken out, but
they are ready to cleave to another, yea, to warm themselves in the
feathered nests of unclean birds.  All fleshly dominion within doors, and
all civil dominion that opposeth without doors, shall be shaken.  Now,
these things are so glued also to men’s earthly possessions, the talons of
the birds of prey having firmly seized on them, that they also must be
shaken with them; and therefore from them also will he have us to be
loosed, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 12, 13" id="ii.v.v-p185.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.12-2Pet.3.13">2 Pet.
iii. 12, 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p186">And these are some of the reasons of the position laid
down, which is so bottomed, so proved, as you have heard.  Of the speedy
accomplishment <pb n="269" id="ii.v.v-Page_269" />of all this I no way doubt.  “I believe, and
therefore I have spoken.”  Whether I shall see any farther perfection of
this work whilst I am here below, I am no way solicitous; being assured
that if I fail of it here, I shall, through the grace of him who loved us,
and gave himself for us, meet with the treasures of it otherwhere.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p187">Come we to the uses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p188"><i>Use</i> 1. The rise of our first use I shall take from
that of the prophet, “Who is wise, and he shall understand these things?
prudent, and he shall know them?  For the ways of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p188.1">Lord</span> are right, and the just shall
walk in them: but the transgressors shall fall therein,” <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 9" id="ii.v.v-p188.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.9">Hos. xiv. 9</scripRef>.  Labour for this heavenly
wisdom and prudence, that we may know these things, and be acquainted with
the mind and will of God in the season and generation wherein we live.  His
way is not so in the dark, nor his footsteps in the deep, but that we may
perceive what he is about.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p189"><scripRef passage="Luke xii. 54-56" id="ii.v.v-p189.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|12|54|12|56" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.12.54-Luke.12.56">Luke xii. 54–56</scripRef>, our Saviour gives
it in as a sure testimony of the Pharisees’ hypocrisy, notwithstanding all
their pretences, and possession of Moses’ chair, that they were wise in
earthly things, and had drawn out experiences, by long observation, of what
was like to come to pass as to the weather, by considering the ordinary
signs of the alterations thereof; but notwithstanding that mighty effectual
concurrence of signs in heaven and earth, with the accomplishment of
prophecies, all pointing to the instant establishment of the kingdom of God
in the coming of the Messiah, not discerning them at all, they come and
cry, “If thou be the Christ, give us a sign;” when, without satisfying
their sinful curiosity, heaven and earth were full of signs round about
them.  Men who will not receive God’s signs, suppose they should be
wonderful proficients in credulity might they have signs of their own
fancying.  The rich glutton thought that if his way of teaching might have
been set up by men rising from the dead, there would have been a world of
converts, — more than were made by preaching the word of God.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="284" id="ii.v.v-p189.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p190"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.v.v-p190.1">Ἐχουσι Μσωέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας.  Οὐχι πάτερ Ἀβραάμ·
ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ,</span> <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 29, 30" id="ii.v.v-p190.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|29|16|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.29-Luke.16.30">Luke xvi. 29, 30</scripRef>.</p></note>  Men
suppose that if God from heaven should give in some discriminating prodigy,
oh, how abundantly should they be satisfied!  The truth is, the same lust
and corruption that makes them disbelieve God’s signs, moves them to look
after signs of their own.  For this very thing, then, were the Pharisees
branded as hypocrites, that having wisdom in natural things, to calculate
and prognosticate from necessary signs, yet in the works of the Lord,
though the signs which in his wisdom he was pleased to give were plentiful
round about them, they must have some of their own choosing.  I pray God
none such be found in our day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p191"><scripRef passage="1 Chron. xii. 32" id="ii.v.v-p191.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.12.32">1 Chron. xii.
32</scripRef>, it is said of the men of Issachar, that they “had <pb n="270" id="ii.v.v-Page_270" />understanding of the times, to know what Israel ought to do.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="285" id="ii.v.v-p191.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p192"> <scripRef passage="Esth. i. 13" id="ii.v.v-p192.1" parsed="kjv|Esth|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Esth.1.13">Esth. i. 13</scripRef>.</p></note>  Israel is in
the dark, and knows not what to do, if the times and seasons be not
discovered to them.  If the mind and will of the Lord in their generation
be not made out unto a people, it will be their ruin.  Hence it is that the
Lord encourageth us to make inquiry after these things, to find out the
seasons wherein he will do any great work for his people, knowing that
without this we shall be altogether useless in the generation wherein we
live, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 11" id="ii.v.v-p192.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|45|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.45.11">Isa. xlv. 11</scripRef>, “Ask me of <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p192.3">things to come</span> concerning my sons;
and concerning the work of my hands <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p192.4">command</span> ye me.”  And what is this
that the Lord will have his people to inquire of him about?  Even the great
work of the ruin of Babylon, and restoration of his church; which yet was
not to be accomplished for two hundred and forty years.  And this he tells
you plainly in the following verses: “I have raised him up” (Cyrus) “in
righteousness, and I will direct all his ways: he shall build my city, and
he shall let go my captives, not for price nor reward, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p192.5">Lord</span> of hosts,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 13" id="ii.v.v-p192.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|45|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.45.13">verse 13</scripRef>.  The Lord is earnest with
his people to inquire into the season of the accomplishment of his great
intendments for the good of his church, when as yet they are afar off; how
much more when they are nigh at hand, even at the doors!  “Whoso is wise,
and will observe these thing, even they shall understand the
loving-kindness of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p192.7">Lord</span>,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. cvii. 43" id="ii.v.v-p192.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|107|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.107.43">Ps. cvii. 43</scripRef>.  The prophet tells
you<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="286" id="ii.v.v-p192.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p193">
<scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 2" id="ii.v.v-p193.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.2">Dan. ix. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> that this was
his great study, and at length he understood by books the approach of the
time wherein God would deliver his church from Babylonish captivity and
pollution.  Now, this discovery hath two or three notable products.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p194">(1.) It puts him upon earnest supplications for the
accomplishment of their promised deliverance in the appointed season; —
wide from that atheistical frame of spirit which would have a
predetermination of events and successes to eradicate all care and
endeavour to serve that Providence which will produce their accomplishment.
 A discovery of the approach of any promised and before-fixed work of God
should settle our minds to the utmost endeavour of helping the decree to
bring forth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p195">(2.) He finds great acceptation in this his address to the
Lord by supplications, for the establishing of that work which he had
discovered was nigh at hand.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p196">[1.] An answer is returned him fully to his whole desire in
the midst of his supplications, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 21" id="ii.v.v-p196.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.21">verse 21</scripRef>,
“Whiles I was praying, the man Gabriel came,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p197">[2.] The work which he had discovered to be approaching was
instantly hastened and gone in hand withal, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 23" id="ii.v.v-p197.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.23">verse 23</scripRef>,
“At the beginning of thy supplications the commandment came forth.”  Oh,
that God <pb n="271" id="ii.v.v-Page_271" />would stir up his saints, in the spirit of Daniel, to
consider and understand by books the time that he hath appointed for the
deliverance of his people, that, fixing their supplications for the
speeding thereof, the commandment may come forth for its full
accomplishment!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p198">[3.] Having attained this, the Lord gives him fresh
discoveries, — new light of the time for the birth of the Messiah, which he
thought not of, prayed not for: “Seventy weeks are determined,” etc.,
<scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 24" id="ii.v.v-p198.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.24">verse 24</scripRef>.  So delighted is the Lord
with his people’s diligent inquiry into his ways and walkings towards them,
that thereupon he appears unto them, in the revelation of his mind, beyond
all that they did expect or desire.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p199">Now, all this have I spoken to stir you up unto that
whereunto at the entrance of this use you were exhorted, — that you would
labour for that spiritual wisdom and prudence which may acquaint your
hearts, at least in some measure, with the mind and will of God concerning
his work in the generation wherein you live.  And farther to provoke you
hereunto, know that you cannot but wander, as in many other, so especially
in four sinful things:— 1<i>st</i>, Sinful cares; 2<i>dly</i>, Sinful
fears; 3<i>dly</i>, Sinful follies; 4<i>thly</i>, Sinful negligence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p200">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p200.1">Sinful cares, — anxious</em> and dubious
thoughts about such things as, perhaps, the Lord intends utterly to
destroy, or, at least, render useless.  Had it not been the greatest folly
in the world for Noah and his sons, when the flood was approaching to sweep
away the creatures from the face of the earth, to have been solicitous
about flocks and herds that were speedily to be destroyed?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="287" id="ii.v.v-p200.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p201"> <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 13" id="ii.v.v-p201.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.13">Gen. vi. 13</scripRef>.</p></note>  Many men’s
thoughts at this day do even devour them about such things as, if they knew
the season, would be contemptible unto them.  Wouldst thou labour for
honour, if thou knewest that God at this time were labouring to lay all the
“honour of the earth in the dust?”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="288" id="ii.v.v-p201.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p202"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xxiii. 9" id="ii.v.v-p202.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.23.9">Isa. xxiii.
9</scripRef>.</p></note>  Couldst thou set thy heart upon the increase of
riches, wert thou acquainted that God intends instantly to make “silver as
stones, and cedars as sycamores,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="289" id="ii.v.v-p202.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p203"> <scripRef passage="1 Kings x. 27" id="ii.v.v-p203.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.10.27">1 Kings x.
27</scripRef>.</p></note> — though not for plenty, yet for value?  Would
men be so exceedingly solicitous about this or that form of religion, this
or that power to suppress such or such a persuasion, if they knew that the
Lord would suddenly fill the earth with his knowledge, as the waters cover
the sea?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="290" id="ii.v.v-p203.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p204"> <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 14" id="ii.v.v-p204.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.14">Hab. ii.
14</scripRef>.</p></note>  Should our spirits sink for fear of this or that
persecutor or oppressor, were it discovered unto us that in a short time
nothing shall hurt or destroy in the whole mountain of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.v.v-p204.2">Lord</span>?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="291" id="ii.v.v-p204.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p205"> <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 25" id="ii.v.v-p205.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.25">Isa. lxv.
25</scripRef>.</p></note> Should we tremble at the force and power of this
or that growing monarchy giving its power to the beast, had God revealed
unto us that he is going to shake it until it be translated?  Certain it
is, that the root of all the sinful cares, which sometimes <pb n="272" id="ii.v.v-Page_272" />are
ready to devour the hearts of God’s people, is this unacquaintedness with
the work and mind of the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p206">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p206.1">Sinful fears</em>.  <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 28" id="ii.v.v-p206.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.28">Luke xxi. 28</scripRef>, our Saviour having
told his disciples of wars, tumults, seditions, famines, earthquakes, etc.,
which were to come upon the earth, bids them, when they see these things,
to “lift up their heads for joy.”  But how should this be? — rejoice in the
midst of so many evils and troubles, in the most whereof they were to have
a Benjamin’s mess, — a double portion!  Yea, saith our Saviour, Rejoice;
for I have told you before, that then it is that your deliverance and
redemption draweth nigh.  It is for them to shake and tremble who are in
the dark, — who know not what the Lord is doing.  They may be at their
wits’ end who know no other end of these things; but for you who know the
mind of the Lord, what he intendeth and will effect by these things, cast
off all sinful fears, and rejoice in him who cometh.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p207">Amongst us in these days new troubles arise, — wars, and
rumours of wars, appearances of famine, invasions, conspiracies, revolts,
treacheries, sword, blood.  Oh, how do men’s faces wax pale, and their
hearts die within them!  Sometimes, with David, they could fly to the
Philistines, and wind up their interest with them whom God will destroy. 
Every new appearance of danger shuffles them off from all their comforts,
all their confidence.  Hence poor souls are put upon doubling and shifting
in the ways of God, in such a frame as God exceedingly abhors.  They know
not why any mercy is given, nor to what end; and therefore are afraid to
own it, lest some sudden alteration should follow, and make it too hot for
them to hold it; and all this because they know not the mind of the Lord,
nor the judgment of their God.  Were they but acquainted with it, so far as
it is evidently revealed, they would quickly see all things working
together to the appointed end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p208">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p208.1">Sinful follies</em>.  Toil and labour in
vain is, of all follies, the greatest folly; — like the Jews under <name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="ii.v.v-p208.2">Julian</name>, building of their
temple in the day, God casting it to the ground in the night.  When a man
labours, toils, wearies and spends himself for the accomplishing of that
which shall never come to pass, and that which, if he would but inquire, he
might know shall never come to pass, he cannot well want the livery of a
brutish man.  How many poor creatures that think themselves wiser than
those of Teman, and Dedan, and all the children of the east, do spend and
consume their days and time in such ways as this, labouring night and day
to set up what God will pull down, and what he hath said shall fall!  “Come
on, let us deal wisely,” saith Pharaoh to his Egyptians, <scripRef passage="Exod. i. 10" id="ii.v.v-p208.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.1.10">Exod. i. 10</scripRef>, to root out and destroy
these Israelites.  Poor fool! is there any wisdom or counsel against the
Most High?  I could give instances plenty in these days <pb n="273" id="ii.v.v-Page_273" />of men
labouring in the dark, not knowing what they are doing, endeavouring with
all their strength to accomplish that whereof the Lord hath said, “It shall
not prosper;” and all because they discern not the season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p209">4<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.v.v-p209.1">Sinful negligence</em>.  You are no way
able to do the work of God in your generation.  It is the commendation of
many saints of God, that they were “upright, and served the will of God in
their generation.”  Besides the general duties of the covenant, incumbent
on all the saints at all seasons, there are special works of providence
which, in sundry generations, the Lord effecteth, concerning which he
expects his people should know his mind, and serve him in them.  Now, can a
servant do his master’s work if he know not his will?  The Lord requireth
that, in the great things which he hath to accomplish in this generation,
all his should close with him.  What is the reason that some stand in the
market-place idle all the day?  Some work for a season, and then give over;
they know not how to go a step farther, but after a day, a week, a month,
or year, are at a stand; — worse than all this, some counterwork the Lord
with all their strength, — the most neglect the duty which of them is
required.  What is the reason of all this?  They know in no measure what
the Lord is doing, and what he would have them apply themselves unto.  The
best almost live from hand to mouth, following present appearances to the
great neglect of the work which the Lord would have hastened amongst us. 
All this comes from the same root.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p210">But now, if all these sad and sinful consequences attend
this nescience of the mind of God as to the things which he is doing in the
days wherein we live, so far as he hath revealed himself and requires us to
observe his walkings; by what ways and means may we come to the knowledge
thereof, that we be not sinfully bewildered in our own cares, fears, and
follies, but that we may follow hard after God, and be upright in our
generation?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p211">There be four things whereby we may come to have an insight
into the work which the Lord will do and accomplish in our days. 
(1<i>st</i>.)  The light which he gives.  (2<i>dly</i>.)  The previous
works which he doth.  (3<i>dly</i>.)  The expectation of his saints. 
(4<i>thly</i>.)  The fear of his adversaries.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p212">(1<i>st</i>.)  The <em id="ii.v.v-p212.1">light which he gives</em>.  God doth
not use to set his people to work in the dark.  They are the “children of
light,” and they are no “deeds of darkness” which they have to do.  However
others are blinded, they shall see; yea, he always suits their light to
their labour, and gives them a clear discerning of what he is about.  The
Lord God doth nothing, but he reveals his secrets to his servants.  The
light of every age is the forerunner of the work of every age.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p213">When Christ was to come in the flesh, John Baptist comes a
little <pb n="274" id="ii.v.v-Page_274" />before — a new light, a new preacher.  And what doth he
discover and reveal?  Why, he calls them off from resting on legal
ceremonies, to the doctrine of faith, repentance, and gospel ordinances; —
tells them “the kingdom of God is at hand;” — instructs them in the
knowledge of Him who was coming.  To what end was all this?  Only that the
minds of men being enlightened by his preaching, who was a “burning and a
shining lamp,” they might see what the Lord was doing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p214">Every age hath its peculiar work, hath its peculiar light. 
Now what is the light which God manifestly gives in our days?  Surely not
new doctrines, as some pretend — (indeed old errors, and long since
exploded fancies).  Plainly, the peculiar light of this generation is that
discovery which the Lord hath made to his people of the mystery of civil
and ecclesiastical tyranny.  The opening, unravelling, and revealing the
Antichristian interest, interwoven and coupled together, in civil and
spiritual things, into a state opposite to the kingdom of the Lord Jesus,
is the great discovery of these days.  Who almost is there amongst us now
who doth not evidently see, that for many generations the western nations
have been juggled into spiritual and civil slavery by the legerdemain of
the whore, and the potentates of the earth made drunk with the cup of her
abominations? — how the whole earth hath been rolled in confusion, and the
saints hurried out of the world, to give way to their combined interest? 
Hath not God unveiled that harlot, made her naked, and discovered her
abominable filthiness?  Is it not evident to him that hath but half an eye,
that the whole present constitution of the government of the nations is so
cemented with antichristian mortar, from the very top to the bottom, that
without a thorough shaking they cannot be cleansed?  This, then, plainly
discovers that the work which the Lord is doing relates to the untwining of
this close combination against himself and the kingdom of his dear Son; and
he will not leave until he have done it.  To what degree in the several
nations this shaking shall proceed, I have nothing to determine in
particular, the Scripture having not expressed it.  This only is certain,
it shall not stop, nor receive its period, before the interest of
Antichristianity be wholly separated from the power of those nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p215">(2<i>dly</i>.)  The <em id="ii.v.v-p215.1">previous works</em> he doth.  How
many of these doth our Saviour give as signs of the destruction of
Jerusalem, — and so, consequently, of propagating the gospel more and more
to the nations!  <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 1" id="ii.v.v-p215.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.1">Matt. xxiv.
1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 1" id="ii.v.v-p215.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.1">Luke xxi. 1</scripRef>.  How fearful and
dreadful they were in their accomplishment, Josephus the Jewish historian
relateth; and how by them the Christians were forewarned, and did by them
understand what the Lord was doing, <name title="Eusebius Pamphilus" id="ii.v.v-p215.4">Eusebius</name> and others declare.  “When,” saith he, “you
shall see the abomination of desolation” (the Roman eagles and ensigns)
“standing in the holy place,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 15" id="ii.v.v-p215.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.15">Matt. xxiv.
15</scripRef>, — or <pb n="275" id="ii.v.v-Page_275" />“Jerusalem compassed with armies,” as
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 20" id="ii.v.v-p215.6" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.20">Luke xxi. 20</scripRef>, — then know by that,
that “the end thereof is come, and your deliverance at hand.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p216">The works of God are to be sought out of them that have
pleasure in them.  They are vocal-speaking works; the mind of God is in
them.  They may be heard, read, and understood: the “rod may be heard, and
who hath appointed it.”  Now, generally, he begins with lesser works, to
point out to the sons of men what he is about to accomplish.  By these may
his will be known, that he may be met in righteousness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p217">Now, what, I pray, are the works that the Lord is bringing
forth upon the earth? what is he doing in our own and the neighbouring
nations?  Show me the potentate upon the earth that hath a peaceable
molehill to build himself a habitation upon.  Are not all the
controversies, or the most of them, that at this day are disputed in
letters of blood among the nations, somewhat of a distinct constitution
from those formerly under debate? — those tending merely to the power and
splendour of single persons, these to the interest of the many.  Is not the
hand of the Lord in all this?  Are not the shaking of these heavens of the
nations from him?  Is not the voice of Christ in the midst of all this
tumult?  And is not the genuine tendence of these things open and visible
unto all?  What speedy issue all this will be driven to, I know not; — so
much is to be done as requires a long space.  Though a tower may be pulled
down faster than it was set up, yet that which hath been building a
thousand years is not like to go down in a thousand days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p218">(3<i>dly</i>.)  The <em id="ii.v.v-p218.1">expectation of the saints</em> is
another thing from whence a discovery of the will of God and the work of
our generation may be concluded.  The secret ways of God’s communicating
his mind unto his saints, by a fresh favour of accomplishing prophecies and
strong workings of the Spirit of supplications, I cannot now insist upon. 
This I know, they shall not be “led into temptation,” but kept from the
hour thereof, when it comes upon the whole earth.  When God raiseth up the
expectation of his people to any thing, he is not unto them as waters that
fail; nay, he will assuredly fulfil the desires of the poor.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p219">Just about the time that our Saviour Christ was to be born
of a woman, how were all that waited for salvation in Israel raised up to a
high expectation of the kingdom of God! — such as that people never had
before, and assuredly shall never have again;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="292" id="ii.v.v-p219.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p220"> <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 15" id="ii.v.v-p220.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.3.15">Luke iii.
15</scripRef>.</p></note> yea, famous was the waiting of that season
through the whole Roman empire.  And the Lord, whom they sought, came to
his temple.  Eminent was their hope, and excellent was the
accomplishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p221">Whether this will be made a rule to others or no, I know
not: this I am assured, that, being bottomed on promises, and built up with
<pb n="276" id="ii.v.v-Page_276" />supplications, it is a ground for them to rest upon.  And here
I dare appeal to all who with any diligence have inquired into the things
of the kingdom of Christ, — that have any savour upon their spirits of the
accomplishment of prophecies and promises in the latter days, — who count
themselves concerned in the glory of the gospel, — whether this thing of
consuming the mystery of iniquity, and vindicating the churches of Christ
into the liberties purchased for them by the Lord Jesus, by the shaking and
translating all opposing heights and heavens, be not fully in their
expectations.  Only, the time is in the hand of God, and the rule of our
actings with him is his revealed will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p222">(4<i>thly</i>.)  Whether <em id="ii.v.v-p222.1">the fears of his
adversaries</em> have not their lines meeting in the same point, themselves
can best determine.  The whole world was more or less dreaded at the coming
of Christ in the flesh.  When, also, the signs of his vengeance did first
appear to the Pagan world, in calling to an account for the blood of his
saints, the kings and captains presently cry out, “The great day of his
wrath is come, and who shall be able to stand?”  <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 17" id="ii.v.v-p222.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.17">Rev. vi.
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p223">I am not of counsel to any of the adherents to the man of
sin, or any of those who have given their power unto the beast, — I have
not a key to the bosoms of the enemies of Christ, — I am neither their
interpreter nor do they allow me to speak in their behalf; yet truly, upon
very many probable grounds, I am fully persuaded that, were the thoughts of
their hearts disclosed, notwithstanding all their glittering shows,
dreadful words, threatening expressions, you shall see them tremble, and
dread this very thing, that the whole world as now established will be
wrapped up in darkness, at least until that cursed interest which is set up
against the Lord Jesus be fully and wholly shaken out from the heavens and
earth of the nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p224">And thus, without leading you about by chronologies and
computations (which yet have their use, well to count a number being wisdom
indeed), I have a little discovered unto you some rules whereby you may
come to be acquainted with the work of God in the days wherein we live, and
also what that work is; which is our first use.  The next shall be for
direction to guide you what you ought to do, when you know what is the work
of your generation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p225"><i>Use</i> 2. Be exhorted to prepare to meet the Lord, to
make his way straight: and this I would press distinctly, — (1.) As to your
persons; (2.) As to your employments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p226">(1.) As to <em id="ii.v.v-p226.1">your persons</em>.  Give the Lord Jesus a
throne in your hearts, or it will not at all be to your advantage that he
hath a throne and kingdom in the world.  Perhaps you will see the plenty of
it, but not taste one morsel.  Take first that which comes not by
observation, — that which is within you, which is “righteousness, and
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.”  Take it in its power, and you will be
<pb n="277" id="ii.v.v-Page_277" />the better enabled to observe it coming in its glory.  “Seek
first this kingdom of God, and the righteousness thereof, and all these
things shall be added unto you.”  Oh, that it were the will of God to put
an end to all that pretended holiness, hypocritical humiliation,
self-interested religion, that have been among us, whereby we have
flattered God with our lips, whilst our hearts have been far from him!  Oh,
that it might be the glory of this assembly, above all the assemblies of
the world, that every ruler in it might be a sincere subject in the kingdom
of the Lord Jesus!  Oh, that it might suffice that we have had in our
parliament, and among our ministers, so much of the form and so little of
the power of godliness; that we have called the world Christ, and lusts
Christ, and self Christ, working indeed for them, when we pretended all for
Christ!  Oh, that I could nourish this one contention in your honourable
assembly, that you might strive who should excel in setting up the Lord
Jesus in your hearts!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p227">You may be apt to think, that if you can carry on and
compass your purposes, then all your enemies will be assuredly
disappointed.  Do but embrace the Lord Jesus in his kingly power in your
bosoms, and “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.v.v-p227.1">ipso facto</span>” all your
enemies are everlastingly disappointed.  You are the grains which, in the
sifting of the nation, have been kept from falling to the ground.  Are you
not the residue of all the chariots of England?  Oh, that in you might
appear the reality of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus, which hath been so
long pretended by others! — that sound righteousness, not a pharisaical,
rigid, supercilious affectation, not a careless belief and comportment, the
issue of novel fancies, might be found upon your spirits! — that you may be
thought meet to rejoice with the Lord in his kingdom!  Otherwise this day
of the Lord which we have described, however desired and longed after, will
be “darkness to you, and not light.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p228">(2.) In reference to your <em id="ii.v.v-p228.1">great employments</em>,
whereunto the Lord hath called you.  And here I shall briefly hold out unto
you one or two things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p229">[1.] That you would seriously consider why it is that the
Lord shakes the heavens and the earth of the nations, — to what end this
tendeth, and what is the cause thereof.  Is it not from hence, that he may
revenge their opposition to the kingdom of his dear Son? — that he may
shake out of the midst of them all that antichristian mortar wherewith,
from their first chaos, they have been cemented, that so the kingdoms of
the earth may become the kingdoms of the Lord Jesus?  Is not the
controversy of Zion pleaded with them Are not they called to an account for
the transgression of that charge given to all potentates, “Touch not mine
anointed?”  And what is the aim of the Lord Jesus herein, whose mighty
voice shakes them?  Is it not to frame and form them for the interest of
his own kingdom? <pb n="278" id="ii.v.v-Page_278" />— that he may fulfil the word he hath spoken
to Zion, “I will make thy officers peace, and thine exactors
righteousness?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p230">Consider, then, I pray, what you have in hand.  Wait upon
your King, the Lord Christ, to know his mind.  If you lay any stone in the
whole building that advanceth itself against his sceptre, he will shake all
again.  Dig you never so deep, build you never so high, it shall be shaken.
 Nay, that there be no opposition will not suffice:— he hath given light
enough to have all things framed for his own advantage.  The time is come,
yea, the full time is come, that it should be so; and he expects it from
you.  Say not, in the first place, this or that suits the interest of
England; but look what suits the interest of Christ, and assure yourselves
that the true interest of any nation is wrapped up therein.  More of this
in the treatise annexed to my sermon of January 31.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="293" id="ii.v.v-p230.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.v.v-p231"> <i>Vide</i> <cite title="Owen, John: Discourse concerning Toleration" id="ii.v.v-p231.1">Discourse concerning
Toleration</cite>, etc.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p232">[2.] Be encouraged under all those perplexities and
troubles which you are or may be wrapped in.  Lift up the hands that hang
down, and let the feeble knees be strengthened: “It is but yet a little
while, and he that shall come will come, and will not tarry.”  The more you
are for Christ, the more enemies you shall be sure to have; but the Lamb
shall overcome.  He is come to revenge the blood of his slain upon this
generation, and to free the residue from the jaws of the terrible.  He is
our rock, and his work is perfect.  What he hath begun, faster or slower,
he will surely accomplish.  It is a thing of the utmost imaginable
indifferency whether any of our particular persons behold these things here
below or not.  If otherwise, we shall for the present have “rest with him,
and stand in our lot at the end of the days;” but for the work itself, “the
decree is gone forth,” and it shall not be recalled.  Receive strength and
refreshment in the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p233"><i>Use</i> 3. Wonder not, when the heaven is shaken, if you
see the stars fall to the ground.  We had some who pretended to be church
stars, that were merely fixed, to all men’s view and by their own
confession, in the political heavens.  The first shaking of this nation
shook them utterly to the ground.  If others also tremble like an aspen
leaf, and know not which wind to yield unto, or sail backwards and forwards
by the same gale, wonder not at that neither.  When men lay any other
foundation than the immovable corner-stone, at one time or other, sooner or
later, assuredly they will be shaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p234"><i>Use</i> 4. Let the professing people that are amongst us
look well to themselves: “The day is coming that will burn like an oven.” 
Dross will not endure this day: we have many a hypocrite as yet to be
uncased.  Take heed, you that act high, if a false heart, a defiled heart
be amongst you, there shall be no place for it in the mountain of the
Lord’s house.  “The inhabitants of Zion shall be all righteous,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 21" id="ii.v.v-p234.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.21">Isa. lx. 21</scripRef>.  <pb n="279" id="ii.v.v-Page_279" />Many that
make a great show now upon the stage, shall be turned off with shame
enough.  Try and search your hearts; force not the Lord to lay you open to
all.  The spirit of judgment and burning will try you.  Tremble, I pray;
for you are entering the most purging, trying furnace that ever the Lord
set up on the earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p235"><i>Use</i> 5. Be loose from all shaken things:— you see the
clouds return after the rain, — one storm in the neck of another.  Thus it
must be, until Christ hath finished his whole work.  “Seeing that all these
things must be dissolved, what manner of persons ought we to be in all
manner of holy conversation?”  Let your eyes be upwards, and your hearts be
upwards, and your hands be upwards, that you be not moved at the passing
away of shaken things.  I could here encourage you by the glorious issue of
all these shakings, whose foretaste might be as marrow to your bones,
though they should be appointed to consumption before the accomplishment of
it; but I must close.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.v.v-p236"><i>Use</i> 6. See the vanity, folly, madness of such as
labour to oppose the bringing in the kingdom of the Lord Jesus.  Canst thou
hinder the <em id="ii.v.v-p236.1">rain</em> from descending upon the earth when it is falling?
 Canst thou stop the <em id="ii.v.v-p236.2">sun</em> from rising at its appointed hour?  Will
the <em id="ii.v.v-p236.3">conception</em> for thee dwell quietly in the womb beyond its
month?  Surely thou mayest with far more ease turn and stop the current and
course of nature than obstruct the bringing in of the kingdom of Christ in
righteousness and peace.  Whence comes it to pass that so many nations are
wasted, destroyed, spoiled, in the days wherein we live? — that God hath
taken quietness and peace from the earth?  Doubtless from hence, that they
will smite themselves against the “stone cut out of the mountain without
hands.”  Shall not “the decree bring forth?”  Is it not in vain to fight
against the Lord?  Some are angry, some troubled, some in the dark, some
full of revenge; but the truth is, whether they will hear or forbear,
Babylon shall fall, and all the glory of the earth be stained, and the
kingdoms become the kingdoms of our Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon VI. The branch of the Lord the beauty of Zion; or the glory of the church in its relation unto Christ. Isaiah lvi. 7." shorttitle="Sermon VI" progress="22.81%" prev="ii.v.v" next="ii.vi.i" id="ii.vi">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="22.81%" prev="ii.vi" next="ii.vi.ii" id="ii.vi.i">
<pb n="281" id="ii.vi.i-Page_281" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.vi.i-p1">Sermon VI.</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vi.i-p2">The</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.vi.i-p3">branch of the Lord the beauty of Zion;</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vi.i-p4">or,</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.vi.i-p5">the glory of the church in its relation unto Christ.</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vi.i-p6">Opened in two sermons;</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vi.i-p7">one preached at Berwick, the
other at Edinburgh.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="22.82%" prev="ii.vi.i" next="ii.vi.iii" id="ii.vi.ii">
<pb n="282" id="ii.vi.ii-Page_282" />
<h2 id="ii.vi.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.1">All</span> the
information which can be given respecting these sermons on <scripRef passage="Isa. lvi. 7" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.56.7">Isa. lvi. 7</scripRef>, will be found in the
“Life,” vol. i. p. 45, and the dedication to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.3">Cromwell</name> which is prefixed to them.  The first sermon was
preached at Berwick, July 21, 1650. The date of the dedication is November
26, 1650.  There is no record of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.4">Owen</name>’s
proceedings in Scotland.  The decisive battle of Dunbar, September 3, 1650,
placed Edinburgh in the hands of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.5">Cromwell</name>.  The castle for a time held out against him; and
as the Presbyterian ministers who had retired to it refused to issue from
it on the Sabbath to fill the pulpits in the town, there is every
likelihood that <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.6">Owen</name> found constant
employment in preaching the gospel.  A celebrated correspondence took place
between those ministers, as represented by <name title="Dundas, Sir Walter" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.7">Dundas</name>, the commandant of the fortress, and <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.8">Oliver Cromwell</name>.  The latter offered them
liberty to preach in their respective churches.  Not much to their credit,
they declined to avail themselves of this permission, on the ground of “the
personal persecution” of which they were afraid if they ventured to quit
the castle.  <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.9">Cromwell</name> replies with
insinuations that they wished “worldly power,” and made “worldly mixtures
to accomplish the same,” and advises them to “trust to the sword of the
Spirit, which is the Word of God;” alleging, at the same time, that though
they bad not listened to his public appeals,” the Lord hath heard us,” in
the victory of Dunbar.  The ministers, in their reply, and in allusion to
the practices of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.10">Cromwell</name>’s officers,
“regret that men of mere civil place and employment should usurp the
calling and employment of the ministry, particularly in Scotland, contrary
to the government and discipline therein established, — to the maintenance
whereof you are bound by the Solemn League and Covenant;” and state that
they “have not so learned Christ as to hang the equity of their cause upon
events.”  <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.11">Cromwell</name>, in a long answer,
with a postscript of four queries, betraying some temper at the smart
rejoinder of the clergy, complains that they make themselves “infallible
expositors of the Covenant;” and winds up a reproof to them for calling
such successes as that achieved at Dunbar “bare events,” with the
characteristic words, “The Lord pity you.”  In one of the postscript
queries he has very manifestly the advantage, when he twits the ministers
with their inconsistency in “crying down Malignants, and yet ‘setting up
the head of them,’ <name title="Charles I., King" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.12">Charles Stuart</name>.”
It has been thought that the hand of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.13">Owen</name>
can be traced in the letters of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.14">Cromwell</name>; and <name title="Hume, David" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.15">Hume</name> speaks
of them “as the best of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.16">Cromwell</name>’s
wretched compositions.”  The improvement in the composition may be ascribed
to the greater leisure which <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.17">Cromwell</name>
possessed at this time, while waiting the reduction of the castle.  The
letters are deeply impregnated with all the strongly-marked peculiarities
of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.18">Cromwell</name>’s style of thought, — the
perpetual emphasis of a resolute will, expressed in sentences “lumbering,”
indeed, but, like his own sword, sharp as well as heavy.  <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.19">Owen</name>, we cannot but think, would have been more
successful in reply to some of the statements of the ministers, and
especially to the charge which they preferred against <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.20">Cromwell</name>, of suspending the equity of his
cause upon his outward success.  Sea <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.21">Owen</name>’s
answer to such an accusation in the prefatory note to the third sermon in
this volume. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.ii-p1.22">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="22.92%" prev="ii.vi.ii" next="ii.vi.iv" id="ii.vi.iii">
<pb n="283" id="ii.vi.iii-Page_283" />
<h2 id="ii.vi.iii-p0.1">To his excellency, the <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vi.iii-p0.2">Lord General
Cromwell</name>, etc.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iii-p1.1">My Lord</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iii-p2.1">It</span> was with
thoughts of peace that I embraced my call to this place in time of war.  As
all peace that is from God is precious to my spirit, so incomparably that
between the Father and his elect, which is established and carried on in
the blood and grace of Jesus Christ.  The ministerial dispensation of this
peace being through free grace committed even unto me also, I desire that
in every place my whole may be, to declare it to the men of God’s good
pleasure.  That this was my chief design, in answer to the call of God upon
me, even to pour out a savour of the gospel upon the sons of peace in this
place, I hope is manifest to the consciences of all with whom (since my
coming hither) in the work of the ministry I have had to do.  The enmity
between God and us began on our part; — the peace which he hath made begins
and ends with himself.  This is the way of God with sinners: when he might
justly continue their enemy, and fight against them to their eternal ruin,
he draws forth love, and beseeches them to be reconciled who have done the
wrong, and them to accept of peace who cannot abide the battle.  Certainly
the bearing forth of this message, which is so “worthy of all acceptation,”
and ought to be so welcome, cannot but have sweetness enough to season all
the pressures and temptations wherewith it is sometimes attended.  This it
hath been my desire to pursue, and that with the weapons which are not
carnal.  And though some may be so seasoned with the leaven of contention
about carnal things, or at best the tithing of mint and cummin, as to
disrelish the weightier things of the gospel, yet the great Owner of the
vineyard hath not left me without a comfortable assurance that even this
labour in the Lord hath not been in vain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p3">The following sermons, which I desire to present unto your
excellency, were preached, one at Berwick, upon your first advance into
Scotland, the other at Edinburgh.  My willingness to serve the inheritance
of Christ here, even in my absence, caused me to close with the desires
that were held out to this purpose.  And I do present them to your
excellency, not only because the rise of my call to this service, under
God, was from you; but also, because in the carrying of it on I have
received from you, in the weaknesses and temptations wherewith I am
encompassed, that daily spiritual refreshment and support by inquiry into,
and discovery of, the deep and hidden dispensations of God towards his
secret ones — which my spirit is taught to value.  The carrying on of the
interest of the Lord Jesus amongst his saints, in all his ways, which are
truth and righteousness — the matter pointed at in this discourse — being
the aim of your spirit in your great undertakings, it bears another respect
unto you.  I am not unacquainted with its meanness, yea, its coming short,
in respect of use and fruit, of what the Lord hath since and <pb n="284" id="ii.vi.iii-Page_284" />by others drawn forth; but such as it is, having by Providence
stepped first into the world, I wholly commend it to him for an incense who
graciously “supplied the seed to the sower;” — beseeching him that we may
have joy unspeakable and glorious in the acceptance of that peace which he
gives us in the Son of his love, whilst the peace whose desire in the midst
of war you continually bear forth to him and to others, is by them rejected
to their hurt.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p4">Your Excellency’s</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p5">Most humble Servant in our
dearest Lord,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p6"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vi.iii-p6.1">J. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iii-p6.2">Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iii-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iii-p7.1">Edinburgh</span>,
<i>Nov</i>. 26, 1650.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="VI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VI. Isaiah lvi. 7." shorttitle="Sermon VI" progress="23.02%" prev="ii.vi.iii" next="ii.vii" id="ii.vi.iv">
<scripCom passage="Isa. lvi. 7" type="Sermon" id="ii.vi.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.56.7" />
<pb n="285" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_285" />
<h2 id="ii.vi.iv-p0.2">Sermon VI.  The branch of the Lord the beauty of Zion: or, the glory of
the church in its relation unto Christ.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.vi.iv-p1"> “For mine house shall be called an house of prayer
for all people.”  <scripRef passage="Isa. lvi. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|56|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.56.7">Isa. lvi.
7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p2"><scripRef passage="Isa. lvi. 3-8" id="ii.vi.iv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|56|3|56|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.56.3-Isa.56.8"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iv-p2.2">From</span> verse 3 of this chapter to
verse 8</scripRef>, you have promises and predictions of calling in
Gentiles and strangers to the church of God, notwithstanding any objections
or hindrances laid in their way by ceremonial and typical constitutions, —
they being all to be removed in the cross of Christ, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 13-16" id="ii.vi.iv-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|13|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.13-Eph.2.16">Eph. ii. 13–16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Col|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.14">Col. ii. 14</scripRef>; — making way for the
accomplishment of that signal promise which is given in <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 2, 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p2.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|2|2|2|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.2.2-Isa.2.3">the 2d chapter of this prophecy, verses 2,
3</scripRef>, “And it shall come to pass in the last days, that the
mountain of the Lord’s house shall be established in the top of the
mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow
unto it: and many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up,”
etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p3">The words of <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.2.7">verse 7</scripRef> are
a recapitulation of the whole, holding out summarily the calling of the
Gentiles to the holy mount, or spiritual church of Christ; where also you
have a description of the services performed by them upon their coming:
“Their burnt-offerings and sacrifices shall be accepted upon mine altar;” —
answerable to that eminent prediction of the solemn worship of the called
Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Mal. i. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.1.11">Mal. i. 11</scripRef>, “For from the rising of
the sun, even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among
the Gentiles; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and
a pure offering: for my name shall be great among the heathen, saith the
Lord of hosts.”  The spiritual services of the saints of the Gentiles are
in each place set forth by those ceremonial ordinances of incense, altar,
and sacrifice, as were then most acceptable, from the Lord’s own
appointment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p4">Now, this whole promise is once again strengthened, without
loss of life or beauty, and comprised in the words of the text.  That which
before he termed “sacrifice and burnt-offerings,” here he calleth <pb n="286" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_286" />“prayer;” and those who before were “the sons of the stranger,”
are here “all people,” — some, many of all sorts, the whole world, all men,
without distinction, the partition wall being broken down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p5">The thing here spoken of is God’s house, described, —
First, By its appropriation unto him; it is his peculiar, — “My house.” 
Secondly, By its extent of receipt in respect of others; it is “for all
people.”  Thirdly, By the employment of its inhabitants; that is, prayer, —
it “shall be called an house of prayer.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p6">“House” here may be taken two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p7">1. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p7.1">Properly</em>, as it was in the type for the
material temple at Jerusalem; whereunto these words are applied by our
Saviour, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi." id="ii.vi.iv-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|21|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.21">Matt. xxi.</scripRef>  But that is no farther
concerned herein, but as the spiritual holiness of the antitype could not
be represented without a ceremonial holiness of the type.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p8">2. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p8.1">Spiritually</em>, for the church of Christ to be
gathered to him out of all nations; the house wherein “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vi.iv-p8.2">juge sacrificium</span>,” a continual spiritual sacrifice,
is to be offered to him: this is peculiarly intended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p9">So, then, observe, — I. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p9.1">Christ’s church of saints, of
believers, is God’s house</em>.  II. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p9.2">The church of Christ under the
gospel is to be gathered out of all nations</em>.  III. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p9.3">There are
established ordinances and appointed worship for the church of Christ under
the gospel</em>.  It is the first that I shall speak unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p10">Christ’s church of saints, of believers, is God’s
house.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p11">That his church is of saints and believers will appear in
the issue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p12">By the church of Christ I understand, <em id="ii.vi.iv-p12.1">primarily</em>,
the whole multitude of them who antecedently are chosen of his Father, and
given unto him; consequently, are redeemed, called, and justified in his
blood; — the church which he loved, and gave himself for, “that he might
sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word; that he
might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle,
or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish,”
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 26, 27" id="ii.vi.iv-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|26|5|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.26-Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 26, 27</scripRef>.  And,
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p12.3">secondarily</em>, also every holy assembly of mount Zion, whereunto the
Lord Christ is made beauty and glory, — every particular church of his
saints, inasmuch as they partake of the nature of the whole, being
purchased by his blood, <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 28" id="ii.vi.iv-p12.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.28">Acts xx.
28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p13">That this church belongs unto God, I shall only leave
evidenced under the claim whereby he here appropriates it to himself; he
calls it his: “<em id="ii.vi.iv-p13.1">My</em> house.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p14">That it is his <em id="ii.vi.iv-p14.1">house</em>, I shall farther demonstrate.
 Three things are required to the making of a house:— first, <em id="ii.vi.iv-p14.2">A
foundation</em>; secondly, <em id="ii.vi.iv-p14.3">Materials for a superstruction</em>;
thirdly, <em id="ii.vi.iv-p14.4">An orderly framing of both into a useful building</em>; — and
all these concur to the church of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p15"><pb n="287" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_287" />First.  It hath a foundation.  “I have laid
the foundation,” saith Paul, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p15.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.10">1 Cor. iii.
10</scripRef>; and, “Other foundation can no man lay, save that which is
laid, which is Jesus Christ,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p15.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.11">verse
11</scripRef>.  That which Paul laid <em id="ii.vi.iv-p15.3">ministerially</em>, God himself
laid <em id="ii.vi.iv-p15.4">primarily</em> and <em id="ii.vi.iv-p15.5">efficiently</em>.  “Thus saith the Lord
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iv-p15.6">God</span>, Behold, I lay in Zion for
a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone, a sure
foundation,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 16" id="ii.vi.iv-p15.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.16">Isa. xxviii.
16</scripRef>.  Now, this foundation is no other but the rock upon which
the church is built, <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p15.8" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>, which makes it impregnable to the gates of hell,
communicating strength and permanency continually to every part of the
building.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p16">Secondly.  A foundation only will not <em id="ii.vi.iv-p16.1">make</em> a
house, — there must also be materials for a superstruction.  Those you
have, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p16.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii. 5</scripRef>. “Ye are,” saith he,
“lively stones.”  All God’s elect are stones, in due time to be hewed and
fitted for this building.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p17">Thirdly.  Materials themselves will not serve: they must be
fitly framed, and wisely disposed, or they will be a heap, not a house. 
This, then, is not wanting.  Yet “are built upon the foundation of the
apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief cornerstone; in
whom all the building, fitly framed together, groweth unto an holy temple
in the Lord: in whom ye also are builded together for an habitation of God
through the Spirit,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 20-22" id="ii.vi.iv-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|20|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.20-Eph.2.22">Eph. ii.
20–22</scripRef>.  There is much spiritual and heavenly architecture in
these three verses.  I shall only touch on some particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p18">1. The foundation of this house, this temple, is laid; and
that is Jesus Christ: “Other foundation can no man lay.”  He is here called
“The chief corner-stone,” and, “The foundation of the apostles and
prophets.”  It is not, which they were, but which they laid.  It is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vi.iv-p18.1">genitivus efficientis</span>,” not “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vi.iv-p18.2">materiæ</span>,” that expression holds out, — the
persons <em id="ii.vi.iv-p18.3">working</em>, not the thing <em id="ii.vi.iv-p18.4">wrought</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p19">2. The materials of this building, — elect, believers; said
in <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.19">the former verse</scripRef> to be
“fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God.”  They alone
are built on Christ, and thereby have union with him: not one dead, rotten
stone in all this building, as shall be declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p20">3. The architects or builders are of two sorts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p21">(1.) Principal: “The Spirit;” — we are “framed for an
habitation of God by the Spirit;” he is the principal workman in this
fabric, — without him is not one stone laid therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p22">(2.) Secondary and instrumental: “The apostles and
prophets.”  And this they were two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p23">[1.] Personally, in their several generations; — this was
their work, their labour, to lay the foundation and carry on the building
of this house.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p24">[2.] Doctrinally; so they labour in it to this very day; —
their doctrine <pb n="288" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_288" />in the Scripture holds out the only foundation,
and the only way of building thereon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p25">4. The manner of the building: it is “fitly framed
together,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p25.1">συναρμολογουμένη</span>, closely
jointed and knit in together, sweetly closed together with Christ, “the
head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment
ministered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God,”
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.19">Col. ii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p26">5. What kind of a house it is.  It receiveth here a twofold
title, “An holy temple,” and “An habitation,” or tabernacle; because of its
allusion to both those holy places of the worship of God, fulfilling the
types of them both.  Hence it is most evident that this church of Christ is
a house, and being appropriated unto God, God’s house.  To make this the
more evident, I shall do these two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p27">(1.) Show you what are the chief properties of this house. 
(2.) Declare what is the relation wherein Jesus Christ stands to this
house, having called it all along the church of Christ.  (1.) For the
properties, or chief qualities of this house, they are three:— [1.] It is a
living house; [2.] It is strong; [3.] It is glorious.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p28">[1.] It is a <em id="ii.vi.iv-p28.1">living</em> house: “To whom coming, as
unto a living stone, ye also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual
house,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 4, 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p28.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.4-1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii.
4, 5</scripRef>.  Christ, the foundation, is a living stone, and they that
are built upon him are living stones.  Hence they are said to grow together
into a house.  Growth is a sign of life, growing from an inward principle. 
Such as the growth of any thing is, such is its life.  The growth of this
house is spiritual, so therefore also is its life; — it lives with a
spiritual life, a life whose fulness is in its foundation.  He hath “life
in himself,” <scripRef passage="John v. 26" id="ii.vi.iv-p28.3" parsed="kjv|John|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.26">John v. 26</scripRef>, and they from him: “I am
crucified with Christ, nevertheless I live,” <scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 20" id="ii.vi.iv-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.2.20">Gal. ii.
20</scripRef>; yea, it is himself in them, — “yet not I, but Christ liveth
in me.”  It is true, those stones are dead in the rock as well as others;
“by nature children of wrath as well as they,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p28.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii.
3</scripRef>; being “dead in trespasses and sins,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p28.6" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.1">verse
1</scripRef>.  He who hews them out gives them life; — he quickens them
when dead in trespasses and sins.  There is not one rotten, dead stone in
all this building.  However some such may, by the advantage of their
outward appearance, crowd in, yet they are not of the house itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p29">[2.] It is a <em id="ii.vi.iv-p29.1">strong</em> house: “The gates of hell
cannot prevail against it,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>.  Though the rain descend, and the floods come, and the winds
blow upon this house, yet it will not fall, because it is founded on a
rock, <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 25" id="ii.vi.iv-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.25">Matt. vii. 25</scripRef>.  We were all once a
house built upon Adam; and when the wind came, and beat upon us, we fell;
and the fall of that house was very great.  He in his best estate was found
to be but sand; now we are built upon a rock that will <pb n="289" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_289" />abide
all trials:— the waves may make a noise, and dash themselves against him,
but it will be to their own ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p30">But you will say, May not weak and inconsistent materials
be built upon a rock, which yet may have never the more strength for their
foundation?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p31">It is not so here, for the whole building is framed
together in the foundation, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 22" id="ii.vi.iv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.22">Eph. ii.
22</scripRef>; not only on it, but also in it, and so not to be prevailed
against, unless the rock itself be overthrown.  And it is a living rock
that this house is built on, — a rock continually communicating strength
unto every stone in the building, that it may be enabled to abide in him. 
I should proceed too far, should I go to declare the mighty defence and
fortification of this house; — what hath been spoken from the foundation is
enough to demonstrate it to be a strong house.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p32">[3.] It is a <em id="ii.vi.iv-p32.1">glorious</em> house, and that in a
threefold respect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p33">1<i>st</i>.  It is glorious in respect of inward glory,
brought unto it of God in the face of Jesus Christ, being beautiful through
the comeliness that he puts upon it.  Hence Christ speaking of it says,
“How fair art thou, O love, for delights!”  <scripRef passage="Cant. vii. 6" id="ii.vi.iv-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Song|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.7.6">Cant. vii.
6</scripRef>; and, “Thou art all fair, my love; there is no spot in thee,”
<scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Song|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.7">chap. iv. 7</scripRef>.  And how, I pray, comes
that about?  Why, Christ washeth it in his own blood, that it might be
wholly “a glorious church,” <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 26, 27" id="ii.vi.iv-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|26|5|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.26-Eph.5.27">Eph. v.
26, 27</scripRef>.  And farther, he being “The branch of the Lord and fruit
of the earth,” is made beauty and glory, excellency and comeliness,
thereunto, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p33.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p34">It hath the beauty and glory of justification, which doth
not only take away all filthy garments, causing iniquity to pass away, but
also gives fair “change of raiment,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iii. 4, 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|3|4|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.3.4-Zech.3.5">Zech. iii.
4, 5</scripRef>, even the “garments of salvation,” and the “robe of
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxi. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|61|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.61.10">Isa. lxi.
10</scripRef>.  And then it hath the glory and beauty of sanctification;
whence “the King’s daughter is all glorious within,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 13" id="ii.vi.iv-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.13">Ps. xlv.
13</scripRef>.  The comeliness and beauty that is in a sanctified soul is
above all the glory of the world.  This house is all overlaid with gold
within; Christ is unto it “a head of gold,” <scripRef passage="Cant. v. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p34.4" parsed="kjv|Song|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.5.11">Cant. v.
11</scripRef>.  His house is not like Nebuchadnezzar’s image, that the head
should be of gold, and the members some of them of clay; — they all partake
of his nature, and are very glorious therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p35">2<i>dly</i>.  In respect of its outward structure, which it
eminently hath in all the peculiar assemblies thereof: “O thou afflicted,
and tossed with tempest, and not comforted! behold, I will lay thy stones
with fair colours, and thy foundations with sapphires.  I will make thy
windows of agates and carbuncles, and all thy borders of pleasant stones,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 11, 12" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|11|54|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.11-Isa.54.12">Isa.
liv. 11, 12</scripRef>.  So, also, where it is called the new Jerusalem, —
a city, from its laws and polity, this “city” is said to be of “pure gold,”
— not dross and mire, — “the building of the wall of <pb n="290" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_290" />jasper,
and the foundations of the wall garnished with all manner of precious
stones,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 18, 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|18|21|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.18-Rev.21.19">Rev.
xxi. 18, 19</scripRef>.  This is that which the psalmist calls.  “The
beauty of holiness,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx.
3</scripRef>.  The glory of the ordinances of the gospel is their vigour
and purity.  There is nothing so glorious as our King on his throne, Christ
in his court, this house reigning in the administration of his ordinances:—
the “all his garments smell of myrrh, aloes, and cassia, out of the ivory
palaces whereby they have made him glad.  Kings’ daughters are among his
honourable women: upon his right hand doth stand the queen in gold of
Ophir,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 8, 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|8|45|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.8-Ps.45.9">Ps. xlv. 8,
9</scripRef>.  His goings are seen, the goings of our God and King in the
sanctuary, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 24, 25" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|24|68|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.24-Ps.68.25">Ps.
lxviii. 24, 25</scripRef>, etc.  The apostle exalteth the glory of gospel
administrations exceedingly above the old tabernacle and temple worship, —
which yet was exceeding pompous and glorious.  “If,” saith he, “the
ministration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so
that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses
for the glory of his countenance; which glory was to be done away: how
shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious?  For if the
ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of
righteousness exceed in glory.  For even that which was made glorious had
no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excelleth.  For if
that which was done away was glorious, much more that which remaineth is
glorious,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 7-11" id="ii.vi.iv-p35.6" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|7|3|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.7-2Cor.3.11">2 Cor.
iii. 7–11</scripRef>.  Let men think as meanly as they please of the
spiritual service of God amongst his people, all glory that ever yet
appeared in the world was but a bubble to it, — all that God ever
instituted before came exceeding short of it.  He delights in it who
beholds the proud afar off.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p36">3<i>dly</i>.  It is glorious in respect of the exaltation
it hath above and the triumph over all its opposers.  To see a house, a
palace, hung round about with ensigns, spoils, and banners taken from the
enemies that have come against it, is a glorious thing:— thus is this house
of God decked: “Kings of armies did flee apace, and she that tarried at
home divided the spoil,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 12" id="ii.vi.iv-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.12">Ps. lxviii.
12</scripRef>. “She that tarries at home,” the mother of the family, the
church of God, she “hath all the spoils.”  The Lord hath affirmed, that not
only every one that opposeth, but all that do not serve this house, shall
be utterly destroyed, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.vi.iv-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx.
12</scripRef>.  There you have the spoil of Pharaoh, and all his host,
gathered on the shore of the Red sea, and dedicated in this house,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xv." id="ii.vi.iv-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15">Exod. xv.</scripRef>  There you have the robes
of Nebuchadnezzar, reserved when himself was turned into a beast, <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p36.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.1">Dan. iv. 1</scripRef>.  There you have the
imperial ornaments of <name title="Diocletian, Emperor" id="ii.vi.iv-p36.5">Diocletian</name>
and his companion, casting aside their dominion for very madness that they
could not prevail against this house.  There is the blood of <name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="ii.vi.iv-p36.6">Julian</name>, kept for a monument of
vengeance against apostates.  There you have the rochets of the prelates of
this <pb n="291" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_291" />land, hung up of late, with other garments of their
adherents, rolled in blood.  There is a place reserved for the remaining
spoils of the great whore, when she shall be burned, and made naked, and
desolate, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi." id="ii.vi.iv-p36.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11">Rev. xi.</scripRef>  Never any rose, or shall
arise, against this house, and go forth unto final prosperity.  Let the men
of the world take heed how they burden themselves with the foundation-stone
of this house; — it will assuredly break them all in pieces.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p37">Thus have I given you a glimpse of this house, with the
chief properties of it, which as God assumes as his own, so also peculiarly
it belongs unto the Lord Christ; yea, what relation it stands in unto him,
or rather he unto it, is the main thing I intend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p38">(2.) Jesus Christ stands in a twofold relation unto this
house:— [1.] In respect of its fabric and building; [2.] In respect of its
state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p39">[1.] In the first regard, Christ relates to this house in a
fourfold respect; — as, 1<i>st</i>.  Its foundation; 2<i>dly</i>.  Its ark;
3<i>dly</i>.  Its altar; 4<i>thly</i>.  Its candlestick.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p40">I shall pass through these, God assisting, in order, and
begin with what was first laid down, — his relation to this house, as,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p41">1<i>st</i>.  The <em id="ii.vi.iv-p41.1">foundation</em> of it.  This was in
part declared before.  He is the stone which the builders rejected, but
made of the Lord the head of the corner, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxviii. 22" id="ii.vi.iv-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|118|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.118.22">Ps. cxviii.
22</scripRef>.  He is the lowest in the bottom, to bear up the weight of
the building; and the highest in the corner, to couple the whole together. 
“Other foundation can no man lay but that which is laid, which is Jesus
Christ,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p41.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.11">1 Cor. iii. 11</scripRef>.  He is the rock on
which he builds his church, <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p41.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p42">Now there are three things required to a foundation, all
which are eminently seen in the Lord Christ, in reference to this
house.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p43">(1<i>st</i>.)  That it be <em id="ii.vi.iv-p43.1">first</em> laid in the
building.  It were a course exceeding preposterous, first to build a house,
and then to lay the foundation.  Jesus Christ is the first that is laid in
this holy fabric, and that in a fourfold respect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p44">[1<i>st</i>.] He is the first in respect of God’s eternal
purpose.  The Lord purposed that “he should have the pre-eminence” in this
as well as in all other things, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.18">Col. i.
18</scripRef>.  He is in that respect “the first-born among many brethren,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 29" id="ii.vi.iv-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.29">Rom. viii. 29</scripRef>, the residue of this
house being predestinated to be made conformable unto him.  “He is before
all things: by him all things” — that is, all spiritual things, all the
things of this house — “consist: he is the head of the body, the church.” 
This I mean, God purposed that Christ should be the bottom and foundation
of this whole building, — that it should be all laid on him.  I do not mean
that God first intended Christ for a foundation, and then his elect for
building (the order of intention and execution is, as to first and last,
inverted by all agents); but this I <pb n="292" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_292" />say, God purposing to
build his elect into a holy temple, purposed that Jesus Christ should be
the foundation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p45">[2<i>dly</i>.] In respect of outward manifestation.  God
first manifests and declares him, before he laid one stone in this
building.  <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="ii.vi.iv-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, The seed, saith he, of
the woman shall bruise the serpent’s head:— in that was laid the first
stone of this building.  Then was the “Lamb slain,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p45.2">ἀπὸ καταζολῆς κόσμου</span>, <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p45.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.8">Rev. xiii.
8</scripRef>, presently “after the foundation of the world:” and thence is
grace in him said to be given to the elect, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p45.4">πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων</span>, <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p45.5" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.2">Tit. i.
2</scripRef>, “many ages ago.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p46">[<em id="ii.vi.iv-p46.1">3dly</em>.] Because, in order of nature, Christ must
be first laid in the heart of every individual stone before they are laid
up in this building.  If Christ be not in men, they are <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p46.2">ἀδόκιμοι</span>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p46.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.7">2 Cor. xiii.
7</scripRef>, — altogether useless for this building.  Try them never so
often, they must at last be rejected and laid aside.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p47">[4<i>thly</i>.] In respect of every particular assembly and
little sanctuary of mount Zion.  If he be not first laid in the midst of
such assemblies, they will prove to be pinnacles of Babel, not towers of
Zion.  This, therefore, was the way of the saints of old, first to give up
themselves to the Lord Christ, and then to one another, by the will of God,
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p47.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.8.5">2 Cor. viii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p48">In these respects Christ the foundation is first laid in
this spiritual building, — which is the first property of a foundation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p49">(2<i>dly</i>.)  A foundation must be hidden and out of
sight unto all those that outwardly look upon the house.  They cannot
perceive it, though every part of the house doth rest upon it.  And this
hath occasioned many mistakes in the world.  An unwise man coming to a
great house, seeing the antics and pictures [figures?] stand crouching
under the windows and sides of the house, may haply think that they bear up
the weight of the house, when indeed they are for the most part pargeted
posts.  They bear not the house, — the house bears them.  By their bowing,
and outward appearance, the man thinks the burden is on them, and supposes
that it would be an easy thing, at any time, by taking them away, to
demolish the house itself.  But when he sets himself to work, he finds
these things of no value; there is a foundation in the bottom, which bears
up the whole, that he thought not of:— against that he may waste himself,
until he be broken in pieces.  Men looking upon the church, do find that it
is a fair fabric indeed, but cannot imagine how it should stand.  A few
supporters it seemeth to have in the world, like crouching antics under the
windows, that make some show of under-propping it:— here you have a
magistrate, there an army, or so.  Think the men of the world, “Can we but
remove these props, the whole would quickly topple to the ground.”  Yea, so
foolish have I been myself, and so void of understanding before the Lord,
as to take a view of some goodly appearing props of <pb n="293" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_293" />this
building, and to think, How shall the house be preserved if these should be
removed? — they looked unto me like the mariners in Paul’s ship, without
whose abode therein they could not be saved, — when, lo! suddenly some have
been manifested to be pargeted posts, and the very best to be held up by
the house, and not to hold it up.  On this account the men of the world
think it no great matter to demolish the spiritual church of Christ to the
ground:— they encourage one another to the work, never thinking of the
foundation that lies hidden, against which they dash themselves all to
pieces.  I say, then, Christ, as the foundation of this house, is hidden to
the men of the world, — they see it not, they believe it not.  There is
nothing more remote from their apprehension than that Christ should be at
the bottom of them and their ways, whom they so much despise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p50">(3<i>dly</i>.)  The foundation is that which bears up the
whole weight of the building.  What part of the house soever is not
directly poised upon it hath no strength at all.  Take a goodly stone, hew
it, square it, make it every way fit for your fabric, so that it may seem
to be the best of all your materials; yet if you do not lay it upon the
foundation, answerable to that which may give it a solid basis, and bear up
the weight and poise thereof, it will be useless, cumbersome, and quickly
fall to the ground.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p51">Let a man be hewed and squared by the word and ordinances
into outward conformity never so exactly, that he seems one of the most
beautiful saints in the world; yet if he be not laid rightly by faith upon
the foundation, to derive from thence strength, supportment, and vigour, he
will quickly fall to the ground.  What, then, will become of their building
who heap up all sorts of rubbish to make a house for the, Lord?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p52">2<i>dly</i>.  Christ is the ark of this house.  The ark in
the tabernacle, and afterward in the temple, was the most holy thing in the
most holy place.  There was nothing in it but the two tables of stone
written with the finger of God; — before it was Aaron’s rod that budded,
with a pot full of manna; — over it was the propitiatory, or mercy-seat,
being a plate of gold as long and as broad as the ark, covering it, being
shadowed with the cherubims of glory.  Now all this glorious fabric did
signify, that unless the law with its condemning power were hid in the ark,
and covered with the mercy-seat, no person could stand before the Lord. 
Besides, the law was the old covenant of works, and being renewed unto them
chiefly to be subservient to the gospel, and partly, with its appurtenances
mad carnal administration, to be the tenure of the Israelites’ holding the
land of Canaan, and this being in the ark, it was said to contain the
covenant, and is frequently called “The ark of the covenant.”  Jesus Christ
is the ark of this spiritual house.  When the temple was opened in heaven,
there was seen in <pb n="294" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_294" />the temple the ark of God’s testament,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p52.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.19">Rev. xi. 19</scripRef>, — Jesus Christ, made
conspicuous to all, who lay much hid under the old testament, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 25" id="ii.vi.iv-p52.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>.  God is said to set
forth Christ to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p52.3">ἱλαστήριον</span>, “a
propitiation,” or mercy-seat; for by that very term is the mercy-seat
expressed, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p52.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.5">Heb. ix. 5</scripRef>.  He is, then, the ark and
the mercy-seat covering it.  He, then, doth these two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p53">(1<i>st</i>.)  In behalf of this house, and every stone
thereof, he hides the law with its condemning power, that nothing from
thence shall be laid to their charge.  If a man have a suit to be tried in
any court, and a powerful friend engage himself that the only evidence
which is against him shall not be produced, will it not give him
encouragement to proceed?  In that great and tremendous trial which is to
be above, there is but one principal evidence against us, which gives life
to all others; which if it be removed all the rest must fail:— this is the
law.  Christ, as the ark and mercy-seat, hides this law; — it shall not (I
speak in respect to this house) be produced at the day of trial.  Will not
this be a great encouragement to them to appear at the throne of God? 
Christ hides the law, as being “the end” of it, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p53.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.4">Rom. x.
4</scripRef>, “that the righteousness thereof might be fulfilled in us,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p53.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.4">Rom. viii. 4</scripRef>.  He hath so far answered
all that the law required, that none from thence can “lay anything to the
charge of God’s elect,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 33, 34" id="ii.vi.iv-p53.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|33|8|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.33-Rom.8.34">Rom. viii.
33, 34</scripRef>.  Let not poor sinners fear, it will not be with them as
with Uzzah:— he touched the ark and died; touch this ark, and live forever.
 And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p54">(2<i>dly</i>.)  He is the ark of this house, as containing
in himself the new covenant; it is made with him originally, established in
him irreversibly, — made out through him in all the grace of it
faithfully.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p55">3<i>dly</i>.  He is the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p55.1">altar</em> of this house. 
There were two altars in the old tabernacle and temple, — an altar for
sacrifice and an altar for incense, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxvii. 1, xxx. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|27|1|0|0;kjv|Exod|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.27.1 Bible.kjv:Exod.30.1">Exod. xxvii. 1, xxx.
1</scripRef>.  The first was the great brazen altar that stood without the
holy place, whereon the burnt-offerings and all sacrifices of blood for
remission were offered.  The other less, made of shittim-wood, all overlaid
with pure gold, and a crown of beaten gold upon it, on which they were to
burn pure incense unto the Lord always.  And they were both most holy,
sanctifying the gifts with legal sanctification that were offered on them,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|23|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.23.19">Matt. xxiii. 19</scripRef>.  Now, both these
doth our Saviour supply in this house.  He is the great altar of sacrifice,
the altar of offerings for expiation and atonement: “We have an altar,
whereof they have no right to eat who serve the tabernacle,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.13.10">Heb. xiii. 10</scripRef>; that is, even He who
sanctified the people with his own blood, and suffered without the gate,
<scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.13.11">verse 11</scripRef>.  The good-will and soul of
Christ offering up himself, through the eternal Spirit, a pure oblation and
sacrifice, by one offering to perfect <pb n="295" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_295" />for ever them that are
sanctified, is all our altar.  He is also the golden altar of incense. 
Incense is prayer, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.2">Ps. cxli.
2</scripRef>, “Let my prayer come before thee as incense.”  Jesus Christ is
the golden altar whereon that incense is offered, <scripRef passage="Rev. viii. 3, 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|8|3|8|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.8.3-Rev.8.4">Rev. viii. 3, 4</scripRef>, even that altar which
is always before God, <scripRef passage="Rev. ix. 13" id="ii.vi.iv-p55.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.9.13">Rev. ix.
13</scripRef>.  As by being the former he makes our persons accepted, so by
the latter he makes our duties accepted.  And all the living stones of this
house are priests to offer sacrifice on these altars.  By him, as priests,
they have approximation to the holy place; — there they have a share and
participation in all the sacrifices that are offered upon or by him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p56">4<i>th</i>.  He is the candlestick of this house.  The
making, fashioning, and use of the candlestick in the holy place of the
tabernacle, you have, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxv. 31" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|25|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.25.31">Exod. xxv.
31</scripRef>, etc.  It was one of the most glorious utensils of that
frame, made of pure and beaten gold, with much variety of works, — knops,
flowers, and lamps.  The use of it was, to bear out light for all the
worship of God in that most holy place.  The tabernacle was made close,
without any window.  It was not to receive light from without; it had all
its own light from within.  It is true, this candlestick, with its seven
lamps, did secondarily represent the churches of Christ, which hold out his
light among themselves and unto others, <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 20" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.20">Rev. i.
20</scripRef>, “The seven candlesticks thou sawest are the seven churches.”
 Therefore Solomon made “ten candlesticks of pure gold,” <scripRef passage="1 Kings vii. 49" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.3" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.7.49">1 Kings vii. 49</scripRef>, to set out yet
farther the increase and multiplying of the churches of God.  Upon this
account, also, the two witnesses are said to be “two candlesticks,”
<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.4">Rev. xi. 4</scripRef>, and “the two anointed ones
that stand before the God of the whole earth,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.5" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.3">Zech. iv.
3</scripRef>, whence that in the Revelation is taken.  There is mention,
indeed, of two anointed ones, but of one candlestick; — the Holy Ghost
plainly intimating, that though the churches and witnesses of Christ are
also candlesticks in a second sense, yet there is one eminent candlestick,
which hath light originally in itself, which also it communicates unto all
others.  And this is that which is mentioned in <scripRef passage="Zech. iv." id="ii.vi.iv-p56.6" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4">Zech
iv.</scripRef>, which hath the “two olive-trees,” or the two anointed
churches of Jews and Gentiles, standing by it, receiving light from it to
communicate to others: they empty the golden oil out of themselves which
they receive from the candlestick.  For this candlestick hath “seven
lamps,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.7" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>; which lamps, that burn before
the throne, are the “seven Spirits of God,” <scripRef passage="Rev. iv. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.4.5">Rev. iv. 5</scripRef>,
— seven Spirits, that is, the perfection and completeness of the Spirit of
God in all his graces and operations.  Now, who hath these seven Spirits? 
Even he who received not the Spirit “by measure,” <scripRef passage="John iii. 34" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.9" parsed="kjv|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.34">John iii.
34</scripRef>, being the “stone” upon which are the “seven eyes,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iii. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p56.10" parsed="kjv|Zech|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.3.9">Zech. iii. 9</scripRef>.  He alone, then, is this
candlestick, and all the light which this house hath it is from him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p57">There are two ways whereby Jesus Christ make., out light to
this <pb n="296" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_296" />house:— (1<i>st</i>.)  By way of doctrinal revelation;
(2<i>dly</i>.)  Of real communication.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p58">(1<i>st</i>.)  He alone discovers light to all the stones
of this building: “No man hath seen God at any time; the only begotten Son,
which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him,” <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.1" parsed="kjv|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>.  No saving discovery of
God, of his nature, his will, his love, but what is by Christ.  The moon
and stars give light; but it is only what they receive from the sun.  The
prophets and apostles held out light; but it was all received from him. 
They spake by the Spirit of Christ that was in them.  “I have received of
the Lord that which also I delivered unto you,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 23" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.23">1 Cor.
xi. 23</scripRef>.  The same apostle curses every one that shall bring in
any other light into this house, be they angels or men, <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 8, 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|1|8|1|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.1.8-Gal.1.9">Gal. i. 8, 9</scripRef>.  Christ alone fully knows
the mind of God, as being always “in the bosom of the Father,” <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.4" parsed="kjv|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.18">John i. 18</scripRef>; yea, he knows it to the
uttermost, being one with his Father, <scripRef passage="John x. 30" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.5" parsed="kjv|John|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.30">John x.
30</scripRef>.  And he is willing to reveal it; for even “for this end came
he into the world, that he might bear witness to the truth.”  And he had
ability enough to do it, for “in him were hid all the treasures of wisdom
and knowledge,” <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.6" parsed="kjv|Col|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.3">Col. ii. 3</scripRef>.  He alone is the author of
all light to this his holy habitation.  Many attempts have been to set up
light in this house, and not from Christ.  Some would kindle their
traditions, for the doctrine of this house; some their prudentials, for the
government of it; some their ceremonials, for the worship of it; — all
candles in the sun.  Shall men think to compass themselves with sparks, and
walk in the light of the fire which themselves have kindled, in the face of
the Sun of righteousness?  Shall not such men lie down in sorrow?  Beloved,
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p58.7">take</em> heed of such “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vi.iv-p58.8">ignes
fatui</span>,” — foolish, misguiding fires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p59">(2<i>dly</i>.)  By way of real communication.  He is” the
true Light, which lighteth every man,” <scripRef passage="John i. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.1" parsed="kjv|John|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.9">John i.
9</scripRef>.  Every one that hath any spiritual light really communicated
to him hath it from Christ.  It is part of his work to “recover sight to
the blind,” <scripRef passage="Luke iv. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.4.18">Luke iv. 18</scripRef>.  And therefore he
adviseth the church of Laodicea to come to him for eye-salve, that she
might see, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.18">Rev. iii. 18</scripRef>.  At his coming, Zion
shines forth, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.1">Isa. lx. 1</scripRef>; because his light ariseth
upon her, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.2">verse 2</scripRef>.  The former doctrinal
teaching of itself will not suffice: that light may shine in darkness, and
the darkness not comprehend it, <scripRef passage="John i. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.6" parsed="kjv|John|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.5">John i.
5</scripRef>.  All the light the sun can give will not make a blind man
see: there must be a visive faculty within as well as light without.  The
stones of this building are by nature all blind, — yea, darkened, — yea,
darkness itself.  If the Lord Christ do not, by the mighty efficacy of his
Spirit, create a visive power within them, as well as reveal the will of
his Father to them, they will never spiritually discern the things of God. 
The natural man discerneth not the things of God, <pb n="297" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_297" />nor indeed
can do, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.7" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.14">1 Cor. ii. 14</scripRef>.  It is true, men, by
the help of common gifts, with the use of the former doctrinal revelation,
may attain to such a knowledge of the mind of God as may, in a sense, be
called illumination, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p59.8" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi. 4</scripRef>.
 Far may they go, much may they do, by this light:— they may teach others,
and be cast away themselves; — they may dispute for truth, yea, die for
truth, and all this while have but the first, common anointing, — see
nothing clearly, but men walking like trees.  A spiritual insight into the
mind of God is not to be obtained without an almighty act of the Spirit of
Christ, creating a new power of life and light upon the soul.  Some,
indeed, think that they have this seeing power in themselves.  Do but show
them outwardly what is to be seen, and let them alone for the discerning of
it.  Well, then, let them alone; if ever they are stones of this living
house, I am deceived.  Thou that art so, know whence is all thy light; and
if thou art any thing in the dark, draw nigh to the candlestick from whence
all light is.  Thence must thy light come, yea, and thence it shall come;
the secrets of the Lord shall make their abode with thee.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p60">And this is the fourfold relation wherein the Lord Christ
stands unto this house, as it is a spiritual building.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p61">[2.] In respect of state and condition, Jesus Christ stands
in a fivefold relation to this house, — viz., 1<i>st</i>, As the owner;
2<i>dly</i>, The builder; 3<i>dly</i>, The watchman or keeper;
4<i>thly</i>, The inhabiter; 5<i>thly</i>, The avenger: <em id="ii.vi.iv-p61.1">each</em> of
which I shall unfold in order.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p62">1<i>st</i>.  He is the owner of it.  He calls it his: “Upon
this rock will I build my church,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p62.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>. “Moses verily was faithful in all his house, as a servant;
but Christ as a Son over his own house, whose house are <em id="ii.vi.iv-p62.2">we</em>,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 5, 6" id="ii.vi.iv-p62.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.5-Heb.3.6">Heb. iii. 5, 6</scripRef>.  And that you may see
that he doth not own it as his without good right and title, know that in
the great economy of grace Jesus Christ hath a threefold right and title to
this house.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p63">(1<i>st</i>.)  Of <em id="ii.vi.iv-p63.1">inheritance</em>.  He is by his
Father “appointed heir of all things,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p63.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>. 
By inheritance he obtains this excellent name, to be Lord of this house. 
God sends him to the vineyard as the heir, after his servants were refused.
 And he hath an engagement from his Father, that he shall enjoy his whole
inheritance upon demand, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p63.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.8">Ps. ii. 8</scripRef>. 
For the Father appointed, “in the fulness of times, to gather together all
things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth, even in
him,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p63.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.10">Eph. i. 10</scripRef>.  So that as Christ is “the
first-begotten” of the Father, <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 6" id="ii.vi.iv-p63.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.6">Heb. i. 6</scripRef>,
and “the first-born of every creature,” <scripRef passage="Col. i. 15" id="ii.vi.iv-p63.6" parsed="kjv|Col|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.15">Col. i.
15</scripRef>, the right of heirship is his.  But this will not do; for,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p64">(2<i>dly</i>.)  When he should come to take possession of
this house, he finds that it is <em id="ii.vi.iv-p64.1">mortgaged</em>, and that a great debt
lies upon it; which <pb n="298" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_298" />he must <em id="ii.vi.iv-p64.2">pay</em> to the uttermost
farthing, if he ever intend to have it.  To the former title there must
also be added a right of purchase.  He must purchase this house, and pay a
great price for it.  And what is this price? what is required of him?  No
less than his dearest blood, <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 28" id="ii.vi.iv-p64.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.28">Acts xx.
28</scripRef>.  Yea, he must make his soul an offering for sin, and charge
himself with the whole debt; — all the curse and punishment which this
house had in part actually contracted upon itself, and wholly deserved.  He
must put his shoulders under the burden due to it, and his back to the
stripes prepared for it.  A hard task!  But Jesus Christ being the heir,
the right of redemption belonged unto him.  It was not for his honour that
it should lie unredeemed.  Full well he knew that if he did it not, the
whole creation was too beggarly to make this purchase.  It is true, that
nature of ours — which he assumed to pay that by, which he never took — was
startled for a while, and would have deprecated this grievous
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p64.4">price</em>, crying out, “If it be possible, let this cup pass from me;”
but he recollects himself, and says, “I am content to do thy will, O God:”
and so, through the eternal Spirit, he offered himself up unto God for a
ransom.  He likes the house, and will have it to dwell in, whatever it cost
him.  “Here,” saith he, “shall be my habitation, and my dwelling for ever,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxii. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p64.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|132|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.132.1">Ps. cxxxii. 1</scripRef>. “Know ye not,” saith
the apostle, “that ye are the temple of the Spirit of Christ?”  Well, and
how come we so to be?  “Ye are bought with a price,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 19" id="ii.vi.iv-p64.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.19">1
Cor. vi. 19</scripRef>.  They who affirm that he also purchased the unclean
sties of the devil, wot not what they say.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p65">(3<i>dly</i>.)  Unto <em id="ii.vi.iv-p65.1">purchase</em> he must also add
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p65.2">conquest</em>.  An unjust usurper had taken possession of this house,
and kept it in bondage; — Satan had seized on it, and brought it, through
the wrath of God, under his power.  He, then, must be conquered, that the
Lord Christ may have complete possession of his own house.  “For this
purpose,” then, “was the Son of God manifested, that he might destroy the
works of the devil,” <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p65.3" parsed="kjv|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.8">1 John iii.
8</scripRef>.  And how doth he do it?  He overpowers him and destroys him,
in that “through death he destroyed him that had the power of death; that
is, the devil,” <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p65.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii.
14</scripRef>.  And he spoiled him, having overcome him.  He bound the
strong man, and then spoiled his goods, <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 29" id="ii.vi.iv-p65.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.29">Matt. xii.
29</scripRef>.  All that darkness, unbelief, sin, and hardness, that he had
stuffed this house withal, Christ spoils and scatters them all away.  And
to make his conquest complete, he triumphs over his enemy, and, like a
mighty conqueror, makes an open show of him, to his everlasting shame,
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 15" id="ii.vi.iv-p65.6" parsed="kjv|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>, “Having spoiled
principalities and powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over
them in his cross;” and by this means strengthens his title to his
inheritance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p66">I might also farther insist on the donation of his Father,
and the <pb n="299" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_299" />actual possession he takes of it by his Spirit; but
these are sufficient to prove this house to be Christ’s.  I shall take some
observations hence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p67"><i>Observation</i> 1. <note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="294" id="ii.vi.iv-p67.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vi.iv-p68"> The second of the two sermons under the
present text, and latterly printed as one, began at this point, according
to a statement in an old edition. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vi.iv-p68.1">Ed</span>.</p></note>Is this the
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p68.2">house</em> of Christ? is he the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p68.3">owner</em> of it? — Let men take
heed how they spoil it for themselves.  The psalmist makes this a great
argument in his pleading against opposers, that they came into the Lord’s
“inheritance,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxix. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p68.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|79|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.79.1">Ps. lxxix. 1</scripRef>.  The title of Christ’s
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p68.5">purchase</em> was not then so clearly known as that of his
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p68.6">inheritance</em>; and therefore they of old pleaded chiefly by that
title.  Now he hath proclaimed to all, his other titles also, — the whole
right he has to this house, — to his saint, Who, then, shall meddle with
it, and go free?  Amongst men, every one with all his might will defend his
own possession; and shall we think that the Lord Christ will suffer his to
be spoiled at an easy rate?  Shall not men pay dear for their encroachment?
 How hath he in our days frustrated all attempts for the persecution of
his!  “Touch not,” saith he, “mine anointed.”  Men may upon various
pretences claim this privilege to such a land, nation, or faction; it will
in the end appear to be theirs, and only theirs, who are living stones of
this house.  Dogs may scramble for their bread, but shall not enjoy it.  It
is Christ in this house that will make every stone of it a burdensome
stone.  He hath done it that men may learn <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p68.7">μὴ
ζεομαχεῖν</span>. Do not think it will excuse thee to say thou wast
mistaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p69"><i>Observation</i> 2. Is Christ the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p69.1">owner</em> of this
house? — Let the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p69.2">order</em> and disposal of it be left to himself.  Men
are apt to be tampering with his house and household.  They will be so kind
and careful as to lay out their wisdom and prudence about it; — Thus and
thus shall it be; these are parts and members of it.  Christ is exceeding
jealous of his honour in this particular.  He cannot bear it, that men
pretending to his glory should think him so wanting in love or wisdom
towards his own, as not exactly to dispose of all things that concern the
regimen thereof.  Men would not be so dealt withal in their own houses as
they deal with Christ in his.  We have all wisdom enough (as we suppose) to
order our own houses; — only the wisdom and love of the Father leaves his
to the discretion of others, These thoughts are not from above.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p70"><i>Observation</i> 3. Hath Christ taken <em id="ii.vi.iv-p70.1">his own
house</em> to himself upon so many <em id="ii.vi.iv-p70.2">titles</em>? — Let not men put those
building on him for his which are not so, which he holds not by these
titles.  Go to a man that dwells in a stately palace of his own, show him a
hog-sty, tell him, “This is your house; here you dwell; this is yours:” —
can you put a greater indignity on him?  “No,” says the man; “that is not
<pb n="300" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_300" />mine; I dwell in yonder sumptuous palace.”  And shall we deal
thus with the Lord Jesus?  He hath bought and adorned his own house:— a
glorious house it is.  If now men shall hold out to him a sty of swine, a
den of unclean beasts, a ruinous heap, whereof the far greatest part are
dead stones, and tell him, this is his church, his house, — will it not
exceedingly provoke him? will he bear such a reproach?  Nay, he will reject
such tenders to their ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p71">2<i>dly</i>.  Jesus Christ is the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p71.1">builder</em> of this
house: “This man was counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as
he who hath builded the house hath more honour than the house,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p71.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.3">Heb. iii. 3</scripRef>. — “I,” saith he, “will
build my church,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="ii.vi.iv-p71.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>.  This is not a fabric for any workman but Christ.  It is
true, there are others employed under him; and some so excellent that they
may be said to be “wise master-builders,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p71.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.10">1 Cor. iii.
10</scripRef>; but yet all the efficacy of their labour in this building is
not from themselves, but merely from him by whom they are employed.  Except
the Lord build this house, they labour in vain that go about to build
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p72">Now this house receives a twofold building:— (1<i>st</i>.) 
Spiritual, of all the stones thereof into one mystical house.  Of this I
chiefly treat.  (2<i>dly</i>.) <em id="ii.vi.iv-p72.1">Ecclesiastical</em>, of some particular
stones into several tabernacles, — which are useful partitions in the great
mystical house, — called assemblies and dwelling-places of mount Zion. 
Both these it hath from Christ alone.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p73">(1<i>st</i>.)  For the first; — if all the most skilful
workmen in the world should go to the pit of nature, by their own strength
to hew out stones for this building, they will never, with all their skill
and diligence, lay one stone upon it.  There is life required to those
stones, which none can give but Christ.  The Father hath given into his
hand alone to give life eternal to whom he will, <scripRef passage="John xvii. 2" id="ii.vi.iv-p73.1" parsed="kjv|John|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.2">John
xvii. 2</scripRef>.  He alone can turn stones into children of Abraham.  To
him is committed all dispensation of quickening power.  He brings us from
the dust of death, and no man hath quickened his own soul.  With spiritual
power, all spiritual life is vested in Christ.  If dead stones live, it
must be by hearing the voice of the Son of God.  Christ’s building of his
mystical house is his giving life unto dead stones; or rather, being life
unto them.  Of those who will attempt to build themselves, and draw a
principle of spiritual life from the broken cisterns of nature, I shall
speak afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p74">(2<i>dly</i>.)  For the second, or the communion of living
stones one with another, and all with Christ, in the order and worship
appointed by the gospel, so becoming assemblies and dwelling-places of
mount Zion; — this also is of him.  This is for his outward solemn worship;
and he would never allow that the will of any creature should be the
measure of his honour, lie sets up the candlesticks; and holds the <pb n="301" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_301" />stars in his hand.  Look to the institution of this building, — it
is from Christ; — look for directions about this building, — it is wholly
from him.  From him, his word, his Spirit, is the institution, direction,
and perfection of it.  From hence, now, take some observations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p75"><i>Observation</i> 1. Is Christ the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p75.1">builder</em> of
this house? can he alone fit us for this building? can he alone, and that
by his almighty power, put life into dead stones, that they may grow up to
be a holy and living habitation unto him? — What, then, becomes of that
famous workman, free-will, and a power of believing in ourselves? do not
they work effectually in this temple?  As it was in Solomon’s temple,
“there was neither axe, nor hammer, nor any tool of iron heard in the house
while it was in building,” <scripRef passage="1 Kings vi. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p75.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.6.7">1 Kings vi.
7</scripRef>; so in this spiritual house, that iron tool of free-will is
not once heard; it comes not nigh the work, — Christ doth all alone.  He
gives life to whom he pleases.  Shall a dead will be thought to have a
quickening, life-giving power in it?  Shall a spirit of life be spun out of
the bowels of nature?  Is it the will of man, or the will of God, that
draws men unto Christ? and is it his Spirit, or flesh, that unites us to
him?  Where, then, is this workman employed, that makes all this noise in
the world?  Even there, where men cry, “Go to, let us build us a city, and
a tower whose top may reach unto heaven,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xi. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p75.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.11.4">Gen. xi.
4</scripRef>, — amongst those who would build a Babel, a tower of their own
to get to heaven by.  The Lord comes down and scatters all their
undertakings.  This workman never placed stone in the house of Christ. 
Nay, it is like the foolish woman, that pulls down her house with both her
hands.  What free grace sets up, that free will strives to demolish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p76"><i>Observation</i> 2. See hence a great mistake of many
poor creatures, who would fain be stones in this house.  What course take
they?  They hew and square themselves, — strive to cut off this and that
rubbish, which (as they suppose) alone hinders them from being fitted to
this building; they pare themselves with vows, promises, resolutions, and
engagements, — beautify themselves with duties and services; and then, with
many perplexing fears, present themselves to the building, never knowing
whether they are admitted or no.  All this while the great Master-builder
stands by, scarcely dealt withal.  What, now, is the issue of such
attempts?  What they build one day, falls down in another.  When they have
oftentimes in their own thoughts brought the building to such a pass as
that they are ready to think it will be well with them, now surely they
shall have a share and interest in this living and glorious house; all on a
sudden they fall again to the ground, their hopes wither, and they suppose
themselves in the world’s rubbish again.  There is no end of this
alternation.  Would, now, this poor soul see where its great defect lies?.
It hath not applied itself aright to the only Builder.  Wouldst thou be a
stone in this fabric?  <pb n="302" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_302" />Lay thyself before the Lord Jesus; say
to him that thou art in thyself altogether unfit for the great building he
hath in hand; — that thou hast often attempted to put thyself upon it, but
all in vain:— “Now, Lord Jesus, do thou take me into thine own hand.  If
thou castest me away, I cannot complain, — I must justify thee in all thy
ways; but thou callest things that are not as though they were, — thou
turnest dead stones into children of Abraham: oh, turn my dead into a
living stone!”  Fear not; he will in no wise cast thee out.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p77">The vanity of men, attempting to mix their power and wisdom
in the heaping up tabernacles for Christ, might be hence discovered; but I
forbear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p78">3<i>dly</i>.  Jesus Christ is the great <em id="ii.vi.iv-p78.1">watchman</em>,
or keeper of this house.  There are, indeed, other watchmen, and that of
God’s own appointment, for the use of this house: “Son of man, I have made
thee a watchman,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. iii. 17" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.3.17">Ezek. iii.
17</scripRef>; “I have set watchmen upon thy walls,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxii. 6, 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|62|6|62|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.62.6-Isa.62.7">Isa. lxii. 6, 7</scripRef>; which in a special
manner are the pastors of the churches.  “They watch,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xiii. 17" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|13|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.13.17">Heb. xiii. 17</scripRef>, as the priests and
Levites heretofore kept the watch of the Lord.  It cannot be denied but
that many who have taken upon them to be these watchmen have watched only
for their own advantage, have been very dogs, — yea, dumb dogs, the very
worst of dogs, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvi. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|56|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.56.10">Isa. lvi.
10</scripRef>, — yea, they have been, and oftentimes are, under various
pretences, great “smiters and wounders of the spouse of Christ,” <scripRef passage="Cant. v. 7" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.6" parsed="kjv|Song|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.5.7">Cant. v. 7</scripRef>.  But yet, were they never
so good and true to their trusts, they were never able all to watch and
keep this house, had it not another watchman: “Except the Lord keep the
city, these watchmen watch in vain,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxvii. 1" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|127|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.127.1">Ps. cxxvii.
1</scripRef>.  He that keepeth Israel, who doth neither slumber nor sleep,
must keep this house, or it will be destroyed.  Christ, then, is that holy
one, and that watcher, that came down from heaven, and commanded to cut
down the tree and the branches, <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 13, 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p78.8" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|13|4|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.13-Dan.4.14">Dan. iv.
13, 14</scripRef>, — Nebuchadnezzar and his great power, — for meddling
with this house.  Now, Christ watcheth his house for two ends.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p79">(1<i>st</i>.)  To see what it wants. <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xvi. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p79.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.16.9">2
Chron. xvi. 9</scripRef>, “The eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout
the whole earth, to show himself strong in its behalf.”  He looks down from
heaven to behold them that fear him, <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv." id="ii.vi.iv-p79.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14">Ps. xiv.</scripRef>  He
is that stone upon which are “seven eyes,” <scripRef passage="Zech. iii. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p79.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.3.9">Zech. iii.
9</scripRef>, — a sufficiency, in perfection of wisdom, inspection, and
government, for the good of his house.  And those seven eyes of his “run to
and fro through the whole earth” for this very purpose, <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p79.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.10">Zech. iv. 10</scripRef>.  He takes notice of the
state and condition of his people, to eye them in their distresses, and to
give them timely and suitable deliverance.  They may call every spring of
their refreshment, Beerlahai-roi [The well of Him that liveth and seeth
me].</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p80">(2<i>dly</i>.)  To see that the son of violence draw not
nigh unto it; and <pb n="303" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_303" />if he do, to require it at his hands; to
make him eat his own flesh, and drink his own blood, that he may learn to
devour no more.  Observe, then, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p81"><i>Observation</i> 1. Whence it is that this house, which
seems so often to be nigh to destruction, is yet preserved from ruin. 
Ofttimes it is brought into a condition that all that look on say, Now it
is gone for ever.  But still it recovers, and gets up again.  The Lord
Christ looks on all the while: he knows how far things may proceed for
trial.  When it comes to that pass that, if pressures and troubles should
continue, the house will be overborne indeed, then he puts in, rebukes the
winds and waves, and makes all things still again.  Like a father who looks
upon his child in a difficult and dangerous business, — knows that he can
relieve him when he pleases, but would willingly see him try his strength
and cunning, — lets him alone until perhaps the child thinks himself quite
lost, and wonders his father doth not help him; but when the condition
comes to be such that, without help, he will be lost indeed, instantly the
father puts in his hand and saves him.  So deals the Lord Jesus with his
house, — inlets it oftentimes strive and wrestle with great oppositions, to
draw out and exercise all the graces thereof; but yet all this while he
looketh on, and when danger is nigh indeed, he is not far off.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p82"><i>Observation</i> 2. Let all the enemies of the church
know, that there is one who hath an we over them in all their counsels and
undertakings.  Whilst they are digging deep, he looks on and laughs them to
scorn.  How perplexed was the king of Syria when he found that the prophet
was acquainted with all his designs, and made them known to the king of
Israel!  It cannot but be a matter of perplexity to the enemies of this
house, when they shall find that the great Friend and Protector thereof is
continually present in all their advisoes.  Let them not wonder at their
birthless undertakings; the eye of Christ is still upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p83"><i>Observation</i> 3. Let the saints see their
<em id="ii.vi.iv-p83.1">privilege; — whoever</em> they are, in what condition soever, the eye
of Christ is upon them.  He watches over them for good, and knows their
souls in adversity.  When no eye sees them, he looks on them; they cannot
be cast out of his care, nor hid from his sight.  There are many poor souls
who go heavily all the day long, — that mourn in their spirits unknown,
unregarded, unpitied; — the eye of Christ is on them for good continually;
they cannot be thrown out of his watchful care.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p84">4<i>thly</i>.  Christ is the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p84.1">indweller</em> of this
house.  He hath not <em id="ii.vi.iv-p84.2">built</em> it <em id="ii.vi.iv-p84.3">and framed</em> it for no use. 
It is for a habitation for himself.  He hath chosen Zion; he hath desired
it for his habitation.  “This is my rest,” saith he; “here will I dwell,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxii. 13, 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p84.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|132|13|132|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.132.13-Ps.132.14">Ps.
cxxxii. 13, 14</scripRef>.  This house is built up to be an habitation unto
him, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 22" id="ii.vi.iv-p84.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.22">Eph. ii. 22</scripRef>.  He is the <pb n="304" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_304" />“King of saints,” and this house is his court.  It is true, for
his human nature, “the heaven must receive him, until the time of the
restitution of all things,” <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 21" id="ii.vi.iv-p84.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.21">Acts iii.
21</scripRef>; but yet, he dwelleth in this house three ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p85">(1<i>st</i>.)  By his Spirit.  Christ dwells in this house,
and every stone of it, by his Spirit, “Know ye not that Christ is in you,
except ye be reprobates?” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.5">2 Cor. xiii.
5</scripRef>. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p85.2">—</em> “Christ in you;” that is, the Spirit of Christ,
Christ by his Spirit.  So the Holy Ghost expounds it, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.9">Rom. viii. 9</scripRef>, “If the Spirit of God
dwell in you:” which, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 10" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.10">verse 10</scripRef>,
is, “If Christ be in you.”  Christ and his Spirit, as to indwelling, are
all one; for he dwells in us by his Spirit.  “The love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, that is given unto us,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>.  There is not only the “love
of God,” a grace of the Spirit, “shed abroad” in us, but there is also the
“Holy Spirit given unto us.”  This is fully asserted, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 11" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.11">Rom. viii. 11</scripRef>, “The Spirit of him that
raised up Jesus, dwells in you;” as also, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 14" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.7" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.14">2 Tim. i.
14</scripRef>, “Keep the good thing committed to thee by the Holy Ghost
which dwelleth in us.”  Hence the saints are said to be “temples of the
Holy Ghost.”  Jesus Christ doth not build temples merely for graces,
created graces; he dwells in them himself, — he dwells in them by his
Spirit.  And this is a glorious privilege of this house, that Jesus Christ
in a mystical and wonderful manner should dwell in it, and every stone of
it.  Hereby all believers come to be not one personal, but one mystical
Christ, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 12" id="ii.vi.iv-p85.8" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.12">1 Cor. xii. 12</scripRef>.  However we are
distanced in respect of his human nature, yet mystically we are one, — one
body, one mystical Christ, — because we have one Spirit dwelling in us and
him.  If a man were never so tall, so that his head should reach the stars,
and his feet stand upon the ground, yet, having but one soul, he is but one
man still.  Though Christ in his human nature be exceedingly distanced from
us, yet there being one and the same Spirit in him and us, we are one
mystical Christ.  Yet observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p86"><i>Observation</i> 1. Though Christ be united unto the
persons of the saints by the indwelling of the Spirit, yet the saints have
not that which is called <em id="ii.vi.iv-p86.1">personal</em> union with him, nor with the
Spirit.  Personal union is by a person of the Deity assuming the nature of
man into one personality with itself, that having of its own no personal
subsistence.  Things are here clean otherwise: Christ doth not assume the
saints into a personal subsistence with himself, but dwells in their
persons by his Spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p87"><i>Observation</i> 2. That the operations of the indwelling
Spirit of Christ, and all his manifestations, are <em id="ii.vi.iv-p87.1">voluntary</em>.  He
worketh as he will, and revealeth what he will, even where he dwells.  He
doth not work in us naturally, but voluntarily, unto what proportion he
pleaseth; therefore, though he dwell equally in all saints in respect <pb n="305" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_305" />of truth and reality, yet he doth not in respect of working and
efficacy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p88">(2<i>dly</i>.) <em id="ii.vi.iv-p88.1">By his graces</em>.  Christ dwelleth in
this house, and in all the stones thereof, by his graces.  He “dwells in
our hearts by faith,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 17" id="ii.vi.iv-p88.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.17">Eph. iii.
17</scripRef>.  He dwells in us by his word “in all wisdom,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 16" id="ii.vi.iv-p88.3" parsed="kjv|Col|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.16">Col. iii. 16</scripRef>.  All the graces we are
made partakers of, we receive from his fulness, and by them he inhabits in
us.  They are indeed the ornaments of the living stones of this house, to
make them meet and fit for such an indweller as the Lord Christ.  Christ
will not dwell in a soul whose mind is darkness, his will stubbornness, and
his affections carnal and sensual.  He puts light, and life, and love upon
the soul, that it may be meet for him to dwell in.  Christ dwells in all
the world by his power and presence, but he dwells only in his saints by
his Spirit and grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p89">(3<i>dly</i>.) <em id="ii.vi.iv-p89.1">By his ordinances</em>.  Where two or
three of his are assembled together, there is he in the midst of them.  The
ordinances of Christ are the Meat ornaments of his kingly court; by them he
is glorious in all the assemblies of mount Zion.  Some would fain cast out
this indwelling of Christ from among his saints; — in due time he will
thoroughly rebuke them.  Some, again, would thrust him out into the world;
but he will make men know that his ordinances are given unto his.  It is
true, the benefit of some of them extends to the world; but the right and
enjoyment of them is the privilege of his saints.  Thus Christ dwells in
his house.  Hence, observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p90"><i>Observation</i> 1. The intimacy of the Lord Jesus with
his saints, and the delight he takes in them.  He dwelleth with them, he
dwelleth in them, — he takes them to the nearest union with himself
possible: he in them, they in him, that they may be one.  He hath made many
an admirable change with us.  He took our sin, and gives us his
righteousness; he took our nature, and gives us his Spirit.  Neither is it
a bare indwelling, — he thereby holds with us all acts of the choicest
communion.  “If,” saith he, “any man hear my voice, and open to me, I will
come in to him.”  And what then?  “I will sup with him, and he with me,”
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 20" id="ii.vi.iv-p90.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.20">Rev. iii. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p91">(1.) “<em id="ii.vi.iv-p91.1">I will sup with him</em>;” — I will delight and
satisfy myself with him.  Jesus Christ takes abundance of delight and
contentment in the hearts of his saints.  When they are faithful, when they
are fruitful, he is marvellously refreshed with it.  Hence is that prayer
of the spouse, “Awake, O north wind; and come, thou south; blow upon my
garden, that the spices thereof may flow out.  Let my Beloved come into his
garden, and eat his pleasant fruits,” <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 16" id="ii.vi.iv-p91.2" parsed="kjv|Song|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.16">Cant. iv.
16</scripRef>.  She would have the spices, the graces she hath received,
breathed on by a fresh gale of the Spirit, that they might yield a sweet
savour.  And why so?  That her Beloved may have something for his
entertainment, <pb n="306" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_306" />— that he may come and sup, and eat of his
pleasant fruits.  A poor soul, that hath received Christ, hath not any
desire so fervent as that it may have something for the entertainment of
him; that he who filled it when it was hungry may not (as it were) be sent
away empty.  And the Lord Jesus is exceedingly taken with those
refreshments.  “The King is held in the galleries,” <scripRef passage="Cant. vii. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p91.3" parsed="kjv|Song|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.7.5">Cant. vii. 5</scripRef>.  He is detained, yea,
bound with delight; — he knows not how to pass away.  Therefore “he rests
in his love,” <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 17" id="ii.vi.iv-p91.4" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.17">Zeph. iii.
17</scripRef>.  He is exceedingly satiated in the delight he takes in his
mints.  Neither is this all, that when Christ comes he will sup with us,
(though this be a great deal; for what are we, that we should entertain our
Lord?) but also, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p92">(2.) <em id="ii.vi.iv-p92.1">The saints sup with him</em>: he provides choice
refreshments for them also.  When Christ comes in unto us, he will
entertain a soul bounteously.  He provides love for us.  When the Spirit of
Christ is bestowed on us, he sheds abroad the love of God in our hearts,
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 5" id="ii.vi.iv-p92.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 5</scripRef>.  He sheds it abroad, — pours
it out abundantly.  Friends, love is a choice dainty:— he that knows it not
is a stranger to all spiritual banquets:— it is a choice dish in the feast
of fat things that Christ prepareth.  He provides “righteousness, and
peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost,” for us <em id="ii.vi.iv-p92.3">That</em> [is] his kingdom,
<scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 17" id="ii.vi.iv-p92.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv. 17</scripRef>; and this kingdom of his
is <em id="ii.vi.iv-p92.5">within us</em>.  Of such precious things as these doth Christ
provide a supper for them with whom he dwells.  If Christ be in you, more
or less, you shall not want this entertainment.  We are, indeed, sometimes
like mad guests, that when meat is set on the table, cast it all down,
without tasting a morsel.  When Christ hath prepared sweet and precious
dainties for us, we cast them on the ground; we throw away our peace, our
joy, by folly and unbelief: but this makes not the truth of God of none
effect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p93"><i>Observation</i> 2. Doth Christ dwell in us by his
Spirit? — should we not be careful lest we grieve that Spirit of his?  The
Spirit of Christ is very tender.  Did the saints continually consider this,
that Christ dwells in them, — that he is grieved and troubled at all their
unbelief, unruly passions, worldly desires, foolish imaginations, — surely
they could not but be much more watchful over themselves than generally
they are.  He is refreshed when we walk with him, and hold fellowship with
him.  To turn aside from him, to hold fellowship with the world or flesh, —
this grieves him and burdens him.  Oh, “grieve not the Spirit of God,
whereby you are sealed to the day of redemption.”  And let me tell you, if
you do, though he will not utterly depart from you, nor take his kindness
away for evermore, yet he will do that which shall make your heart ache,
your joints tremble, and break all your bones in pieces.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p94">(1.) He will depart from you as to all <em id="ii.vi.iv-p94.1">sense of his
presence</em>, that you shall have neither joy, nor comfort, nor peace.  He
will hide his <pb n="307" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_307" />face, and make you believe (as we say) that he
is gone utterly from you.  And this he will do, not for a day, or a night,
or so, but for a great while together.  You shall go to seek him, and you
shall not find him; yea, beg and cry, and have no answer.  Now all the
world for one smile from Christ, for one impression of his presence upon my
heart, — and all in vain.  When the Spirit of Christ was thus departed from
David, upon his miscarriage, as to the sense and joy of it, how cloth he
cry out, “Make me to hear the voice of joy and gladness, that the bones
which thou hast broken may rejoice!”  <scripRef passage="Ps. li. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p94.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|51|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.51.8">Ps. li. 8</scripRef>. 
If thou valuest the presence of Christ at no greater rate but to jeopard it
upon every occasion, thou mayest haply go without the comfort of it all thy
days.  Examine yourselves, — is it not so with some of you?  Have you not
lost the sense of the presence of Christ by your folly and uneven walking? 
Perhaps you value it not much, but go on as Samson with his hair cut, and
think to do as at other times; but if the Philistines set upon thee, it
will be sorrow and trouble; in every assault thou wilt find thyself a lost
man; — sooner or later it will be bitterness to thee.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p95">(2.) He will depart as to the <em id="ii.vi.iv-p95.1">efficacy of his working
in thee</em>, and leave thee so weak that thou shalt not be able to walk
with God.  His Spirit is “a Spirit of grace and supplications.”  He will so
withdraw it that thou shalt find thy heart in a poor condition, as to those
things.  To be cold in prayer, dead in hearing, estranged from meditation,
slight in all duties, — this shall be thy portion; — a frame that a tender
soul would tremble to think of.  Ah, how many poor creatures are come to
this state in these days, by their neglect and contempt of Christ dwelling
in them!  They have lost their first love, their first life; their graces
are ready to die, and their whole soul is asleep, in a heartless, lifeless,
zealless frame.  They shall be saved, but “yet as through fire.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p96">(3.) He will depart <em id="ii.vi.iv-p96.1">as to assurance of what is to
come</em>, as well as to a sense of what is present.  It is the indwelling
Spirit of Christ that gives assurance: hereby are we “sealed to the day of
redemption.”  He “beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children
of God.”  Upon our grieving him, he will withdraw as to this also.  We
shall be bewildered, and in the dark, not knowing what will become of our
souls to eternity.  For if Christ by his Spirit do not speak peace, who
shall?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p97"><i>Observation</i> 3. Doth he dwell in us by his grace?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p98">(1.) Let us <em id="ii.vi.iv-p98.1">first know whence all graces are</em>, that
in a want or weakness of them we may know whither to go for a supply.  “Of
his fulness we receive, and grace for grace.”  All supplies of graces are
from Christ.  “Lord, increase our faith,” say the apostles.  Not only faith
originally is from him, but all increases of it also.  “I believe; <pb n="308" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_308" />help thou my unbelief,” says the poor man.  We wrestle and
struggle with a little grace, a little faith, a little love, a little joy;
and are contented if we can keep our heads above water, that we be not
quite sunk and lost.  How sweet would it be with us, if, upon a serious
consideration from whence all these graces flow, we would apply ourselves
to draw out farther degrees and heightenings of them, whereby he might
dwell more plentifully in us, and we might always converse with him in his
gracious train of attendants!  How this may be done in particular, is not
my business now to show.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p99">(2.) Learn to <em id="ii.vi.iv-p99.1">tender</em> [make much of] <em id="ii.vi.iv-p99.2">the graces
of Christ</em>, as those which hold out his presence to us.  Let us tender
them in our own hearts, and prize them in whomsoever they are.  They are
pledges of the indwelling of Christ.  Certainly, if men valued Christ, they
would more value his graces.  Many pretend to love him, to honour him, yea,
with Peter, to be ready to die with him, or for him; but what evil surmises
have they of the graces of Christ appearing in others! how do they call
them hypocrisy, humour, folly, pride, singularity, with other terms of a
later invention!  I cannot so easily believe that any one can love the Lord
Jesus and hate the appearances of him in others.  Where is any thing of
Christ, there is also Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p100">5<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.vi.iv-p100.1">Jesus Christ is the great avenger of this
house</em>, and of all the injuries or wrongs that are done unto it. 
“All,” saith he, “that devour Israel shall offend,” <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.3">Jer. ii.
3</scripRef>.  He will not hold him guiltless that rises up against it. 
See <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 15-18" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|15|59|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.15-Isa.59.18">Isa.
lix. 15–18</scripRef>.  He takes upon him the avenging of his house, as his
own proper work: “Shall he not avenge his elect?  He will do it speedily.” 
See also <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 2-6" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|2|63|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.2-Isa.63.6">Isa.
lxiii. 2–6</scripRef>.  How dreadful is he in the execution of his
revenging judgments against the enemies thereof!  So also is he described,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 13-15" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|13|19|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.13-Rev.19.15">Rev. xix. 13–15</scripRef>.  He hath promised
to make the stones of this house heavy stones; they shall burden all that
touch them, <scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 3" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.6" parsed="kjv|Zech|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.12.3">Zech. xii. 3</scripRef>.  He comes forth of “the
myrtle-trees in the bottom” (his lowly people in a low condition) with the
“red horse” following him, <scripRef passage="Zech. i. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.7" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1.8">Zech. i.
8</scripRef>.  Upon this account he fearfully broke the old Roman-pagan
empire, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 12-17" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|12|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.12-Rev.6.17">Rev. vi.
12–17</scripRef>; and will as fearfully destroy the antichristian Roman
power, with all its adherents, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii.-xix." id="ii.vi.iv-p100.9" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|0|19|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17">Rev. xvii.
to xix.</scripRef>  Sooner or later he will call to an account every
instrument of persecution in the world.  Hence he is said to be a lion in
the behalf of this house, that treads down all before him, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 8" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.10" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.8">Mic. v. 8</scripRef>.  Jacob says of him in Judah,
“He is a lion, as an old lion; who shall rouse him up?”  <scripRef passage="Gen. xlix. 9" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.11" parsed="kjv|Gen|49|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.49.9">Gen. xlix. 9</scripRef>.  Suppose any do rouse
him up: how then?  “He will not lie down until he eat of the prey, and
drink the blood of the slain,” <scripRef passage="Num. xxiii. 24" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.12" parsed="kjv|Num|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.23.24">Num. xxiii.
24</scripRef>.  Many poor creatures have, by their opposition to his house,
roused up this lion: and what hath been the issue?  What attempts have been
to cause him to lie down again! — All in vain.  If he be once roused up, he
will not <pb n="309" id="ii.vi.iv-Page_309" />couch down until he eat and drink the blood of the
slain.  But suppose great opposition be made unto him, — will he not give
over?  Not at all.  He will be as a lion that cometh upon his prey, if a
multitude of shepherds be called forth against him, he will not be afraid
at their voice, nor abase himself at their noise, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxi. 4" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.13" parsed="kjv|Isa|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.31.4">Isa. xxxi.
4</scripRef>.  In brief, sooner or later, temporally or eternally, he will
avenge all the injuries and destroy all the enemies of his holy dwelling,
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 6-10" id="ii.vi.iv-p100.14" parsed="kjv|2Thess|1|6|1|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.1.6-2Thess.1.10">2
Thess. i. 6–10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p101">And these are some of the relations wherein the Lord Christ
stands unto this house of God, being made thereby unto it beauty and glory,
comeliness and excellency.  The carrying on of this building, by the union
of all the stones thereof to the foundation, and their cementing one to
another by faith, love, and order, I shall not now treat of, nor of the
following points of the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p102">The general uses of what hath been said are three; the
heads whereof I shall name.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p103"><i>Use</i> 1. See the eminent privilege of them which are
indeed stones of this house, which is living, strong, and glorious, — which
is so nearly related to the Lord Christ.  There is more of duty, dignity,
and safety, in this thing, than can easily be expressed.  To do service
unto Christ as his, to have the honour of being his, and to be safeguarded
as his, are great privileges.  Let them who have any sense of these things
farther draw out these particulars, from what hath been spoken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p104"><i>Use</i> 2. Learn hence the vanity of resting upon
outward church privileges, if we are not withal interested in this
spiritual estate.  Where men are living stones indeed, they lie in beauty
and order in the assemblies; — where they are otherwise, where assemblies
are made up of dead rubbish, and yet cry, “The house of the Lord, the house
of the Lord,” — the Lord Jesus abhors those assemblies; he stands not in
these relations unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p105"><i>Use</i> 3. See hence the ruin of persecution that hath
appeared in the world in various forms.  It hath put on all manner of
colours and pretences, and prevailed with all sorts of persons at one time
or other to close with it.  What hath been the issue? what is like to be? 
The house, indeed, hath been battered sometimes; but they who have come
against it have been broken all to pieces.  Shall the residue of men who,
under new pretences or old ones new painted, drive on the same design, —
shall they prosper?  Thou, O Lord Jesus, in thine anger wilt cut them off. 
The Lord open the eyes of the sons of men, that they may not hope any more
to separate between Christ and his saints, between whom there are so many
everlasting relations!</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vi.iv-p106"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vi.iv-p106.1">Μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ, διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. 
Ἀμήν</span>.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon VII. The advantage of the kingdom of Christ in the shaking of the kingdoms of the world. Ezekiel xvii. 24." shorttitle="Sermon VII" progress="25.13%" prev="ii.vi.iv" next="ii.vii.i" id="ii.vii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="25.13%" prev="ii.vii" next="ii.vii.ii" id="ii.vii.i">
<pb n="311" id="ii.vii.i-Page_311" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.vii.i-p1">Sermon VII.</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vii.i-p2">The</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.vii.i-p3">advantage of the kingdom of Christ</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vii.i-p4">in the</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.vii.i-p5">shaking of the kingdoms of the world;</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.vii.i-p6">or,</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.vii.i-p7">providential alterations in their subserviency to Christ’s
exaltation.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="25.13%" prev="ii.vii.i" next="ii.vii.iii" id="ii.vii.ii">
<pb n="312" id="ii.vii.ii-Page_312" />
<h2 id="ii.vii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.ii-p1.1">The</span> battle of
Worcester, “the crowning mercy,” as <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.vii.ii-p1.2">Cromwell</name> termed it, which effectually reduced Britain under
his control, was fought on the 3d of September 1651, the anniversary of his
victory at Dunbar.  On the 24th of October following, a day of thanksgiving
was observed for this success, and “sundry other mercies.”  On this
occasion <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vii.ii-p1.3">Owen</name>, by this time Dean of Christ
Church College, Oxford, preached before the House of Commons the following
sermon.  “It contains,” says <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.vii.ii-p1.4">Mr Orme</name>,
“many free and eloquent passages, especially on the danger of human
governments interfering with the principles and rights of the kingdom of
Christ; and on the abomination and extent of the antichristian apostasy.” 
He refers, in illustration, to the passage which occurs on page 322. —
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.ii-p1.5">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="25.16%" prev="ii.vii.ii" next="ii.vii.iv" id="ii.vii.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.vii.iii-p1"><i>Tuesday, October</i> 28,
1651.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span> by the
Parliament, That the thanks of this House be given to <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vii.iii-p2.2">Mr Owen</name>, Dean of Christ Church in Oxford, for his great pains
taken in his sermon preached before the Parliament, at Margaret’s,
Westminster, on Friday the 24th of October (being a day set apart for
public thanksgiving); and that he be desired to print his sermon; and that
he have the like privilege in printing the same as others in like case have
usually had; and that the Lord-General do give him the thanks of this
House, and desire him to print his sermon accordingly.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.vii.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.vii.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <i>Cler.
Parl</i>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="25.18%" prev="ii.vii.iii" next="ii.vii.v" id="ii.vii.iv">
<pb n="313" id="ii.vii.iv-Page_313" />
<h2 id="ii.vii.iv-p0.1">To the supreme authority of the nation, the Commons assembled in
Parliament.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iv-p1.1">Right
Honourable</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iv-p2.1">Of</span> all the
times which the Holy One of Israel hath caused to pass over the nations of
the world, there hath not any from the days of old been so filled with
eminent discoveries of his presence, power, and providence, in disposing of
all affairs here below according to the counsel of his own will, as the
season wherein he hath made you a spectacle unto men and angels, being the
instrument in his hand to perform all his pleasure.  Neither in this season
hath he, upon any opportunity, so gloriously laid hold upon his own
strength and goodness, to manifest the <em id="ii.vii.iv-p2.2">firedness of his eye</em> on
those who are as the <em id="ii.vii.iv-p2.3">apple</em> of it, as in that mighty deliverance
the high praises whereof, according to his good hand upon you, you lately
tendered unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p3">The more beauty and desirableness any design against the
Lord Christ is clothed withal, the more power and subtlety it is supported
with, the greater is the brightness of his coming for its wasting and
desolation.  With what deceivableness of unrighteousness and lies in
hypocrisy the late grand attempt of those in Scotland, with their adherents
(which also was of the former, and is gone into destruction), was carried
on, is in some measure now made naked, to the loathing of its abominations.
 In digging deep to lay a foundation for blood and revenge, — in covering
private and sordid ends with a pretence of things public and glorious, — in
limning a face of religion upon a worldly stock, — in concealing distant
aims and bloody animosities to compass one common end, that a theatre might
be provided to act several parts upon, — in pleading a necessity from an
oath of God unto most desperate undertakings against God, and such like
things as these, perhaps it gives not place to any which former ages have
been acquainted withal.  Now, to reject all the claims of the authors and
abettors thereof to any commission from above, to divest them of all
pretences to religion and zeal thereof, to disappoint them in their
expected associations, and to make all their strength to become as tow that
hath smelt the fire, hath been His work alone who takes to himself his
great power to carry on the interest of his kingdom against all opposers. 
Under the shadow of this mercy — composed of as many branches of wisdom,
power, goodness, and faithfulness, as any outward dispensation hath brought
forth since the name of Christian was known — do you now sit in council,
and the residue of the nation in peace.  What obligations from the Lord,
what cords of love are upon us!  The returnal and improvement of all his
dealings with us, which he requireth and expecteth from us, I have pointed
you unto in the following sermon.  For the present I shall <pb n="314" id="ii.vii.iv-Page_314" />only add, that as whatever there hath been of beauty, glory, or
advantage unto the people of God, in the late transactions, hath been
eminently of undeserved grace; so the dreadful vengeance which the Lord
hath executed against the men of his enmity and warfare hath been most
righteously procured, by their clothing cursed designs of revenge,
persecution, bondage in soul and body, spoil and rapine, with the most
glorious pretences of zeal, covenant, reformation, and such like things, —
which never came into their hearts.  Therefore, that the God of all our
mercies and deliverances would for ever keep alive in your hearts a
faithful acknowledgment of his grace, and a practical detestation of those
ways which are such a provocation to the eyes of his glory, shall be the
constant prayer of</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p4">Your most humble Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p5">In our dearest Lord,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p6"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.vii.iv-p6.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iv-p6.2">J. Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p7"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.iv-p7.1">From my Study, Ch.
Ch., Oxon.</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.iv-p8"><i>Nov</i>. 7.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="VII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VII. Ezekiel xvii. 24." shorttitle="Sermon VII" progress="25.29%" prev="ii.vii.iv" next="ii.viii" id="ii.vii.v">
<scripCom passage="Ezek. xvii. 24" type="Sermon" id="ii.vii.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.24" />
<pb n="315" id="ii.vii.v-Page_315" />
<h2 id="ii.vii.v-p0.2">Sermon VII.  The advantage of the kingdom of Christ in the shaking of
the kingdoms of the world.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.vii.v-p1">“And all the trees of the field shall know that I the
Lord have brought down the high tree, have exalted the low tree, have dried
up the green tree, and have made the dry tree to flourish: I the Lord have
spoken, and have done <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvii. 24" id="ii.vii.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.24">Ezek. xvii.
24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.v-p2.1">Although</span> all
the works of God’s providence — which are great, and sought out of all that
have pleasure in them, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxi. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|111|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.111.2">Ps. cxi.
2</scripRef> — have such a stamp and impress of his own image on them, his
wisdom, goodness, power, love, that they declare their author, and reveal
from heaven his kindness and wrath towards the children of men;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="295" id="ii.vii.v-p2.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p3"> <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 1, 2" id="ii.vii.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|1|19|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.1-Ps.19.2">Ps. xix. 1, 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 20" id="ii.vii.v-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.20">Rom. i.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 16, 17" id="ii.vii.v-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|14|16|14|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.14.16-Acts.14.17">Acts xiv. 16, 17</scripRef>.</p></note> yet
such are the prejudices, lusts, inordinacy of affections, and interest of
many, that it hath always been a long and difficult task to convince them
of his presence in them, when it hath been most uncontrollably evident. 
The Egyptians will wrestle with many a plague, by thinking the “magicians”
can do so;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="296" id="ii.vii.v-p3.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p4"> <scripRef passage="Exod. vii. 11, 12" id="ii.vii.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|7|11|7|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.7.11-Exod.7.12">Exod.
vii. 11, 12</scripRef>.</p></note> and the Philistines will try to the
utmost whether it be his hand, or a chance that happened to them.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="297" id="ii.vii.v-p4.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p5"> <scripRef passage="1 Sam. vi. 9" id="ii.vii.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.6.9">1 Sam. vi. 9</scripRef>.</p></note>  “Lord,”
saith the prophet, “when thy hand is lifted up, they will not see,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi. 11</scripRef>.  Yea, oftentimes
(especially when judicial blindness is gone forth upon them),<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="298" id="ii.vii.v-p5.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p6"> <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9, 10" id="ii.vii.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>.</p></note> though they
cannot but see his arm awaked as of old, and made bare, they will not rest
in his sovereign disposal of things, but rise up against the works of his
revenge and holiness; like wild beasts that are pursued, when all ways of
escape and turning are shut up, they fly in the face of him that follows
them.  They repent not of their evil deeds, but bite their tongues for
anger, and blaspheme the God of heaven, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 10, 11" id="ii.vii.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|10|16|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.10-Rev.16.11">Rev. xvi. 10, 11</scripRef>.  Yea, such is the
power of deceivable lusts, that many will admire at the blindness of others
in former generations who considered not the works of God (as the Jews in
‘the wilderness), when themselves are under actual contempt of no less
glorious dispensations; like the Pharisees, who <pb n="316" id="ii.vii.v-Page_316" />bewailed the
folly of their fathers in persecuting the prophets, when themselves were
endeavouring to kill the Son of God, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 29, 30" id="ii.vii.v-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|23|29|23|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.23.29-Matt.23.30">Matt. xxiii. 29, 30</scripRef>.  To bring,
then, upon the spirits of men a conviction of the works of God, and his
righteousness therein, so as to prevail with them to rest in his
determination of things, is a task meet only for him who knows all their
hearts within them, and can carry on the issues of his providence until to
a man they shall say, “Verily there is a reward for the righteous: verily
he is a God who judgeth in the earth,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lviii. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p6.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|58|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.58.11">Ps. lviii.
11</scripRef>.  And this is that which the Lord here undertakes to
accomplish, “And,” saith he, “all the trees,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p7">In the preaching and prophesying of Ezekiel, this one thing
among others is eminent, that he was “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vii.v-p7.1">artifex parabolarum</span>,” — a wonderful “framer of
similitudes and parables;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="299" id="ii.vii.v-p7.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p8"> <scripRef passage="Ezek. xx. 49" id="ii.vii.v-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|20|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.20.49">Ezek. xx.
49</scripRef>.</p></note> a way of teaching attended with much evidence,
clearness, and power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p9">In particular, he frequently compares the world to a field,
or a forest, and the inhabitants of it to the trees therein; — an allusion
exceedingly proper, considering the great variety and difference of
condition both of the one and the other.  The trees of the field are some
high, some low; some green, some dry; some strong, some weak; some lofty,
some contemptible; some fruitful, some barren; some useful, some altogether
useless: so that you have all sorts of persons, high and low, of what
condition, relation, or interest soever, clearly represented by the trees
of the field; and these are the trees in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p10"><scripRef passage="Ezek. xvii. 24" id="ii.vii.v-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.24">This chapter,
unto verse 22</scripRef>, is taken up in a riddle, a parable, with the
exposition of it.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="300" id="ii.vii.v-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p11"> <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvii. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.2">xvii.
2</scripRef>.</p></note>  The time being come that God would destroy the
outward, visible monarchy of the Jews, for their false worship, tyranny,
persecution, and oppression, he employs the king of Babylon in that
work,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="301" id="ii.vii.v-p11.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p12">
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 17" id="ii.vii.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.17">2 Chron. xxxvi. 17</scripRef>.</p></note> who
subdues the nation, takes away two kings, one after another, and appoints
Zedekiah a titulary governor under him.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="302" id="ii.vii.v-p12.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p13"> <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiv. 1-3" id="ii.vii.v-p13.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|24|1|24|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.24.1-2Kgs.24.3">2 Kings
xxiv. 1–3</scripRef>.</p></note>  But the wrath of God being to come upon
them to the uttermost, he also closes with Egypt, rebels against him<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="303" id="ii.vii.v-p13.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p14"> <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvii. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|37|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.37.1">Jer. xxxvii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiv. 17" id="ii.vii.v-p14.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|24|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.24.17">2 Kings xxiv. 17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p14.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.10">2 Chron. xxxvi. 10</scripRef>.</p></note> by
whose appointment alone he had any right to be a ruler, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 16" id="ii.vii.v-p14.4" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.16">verse 16</scripRef>; so way is made, by his
ruin, to put an end to the kingly reign of the house of David in Jerusalem,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxix. 16, 17" id="ii.vii.v-p14.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|29|16|29|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.29.16-Jer.29.17">Jer.
xxix. 16, 17</scripRef>.  The Lord had of old erected a kingly government
in the house of David, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xvi. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p14.6" parsed="kjv|1Sam|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.16.1">1 Sam. xvi.
1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xii. 7" id="ii.vii.v-p14.7" parsed="kjv|2Sam|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.12.7">2 Sam. xii.
7</scripRef>; — not for any eminency in the government itself, or for the
civil advantage of that people, — for he had long before chosen and
established another, consisting of “seventy elders of the people,”
<scripRef passage="Num. xi. 24" id="ii.vii.v-p14.8" parsed="kjv|Num|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.11.24">Num. xi. 24</scripRef>, to whom he added
prophets and judges, extraordinarily raised up in several generations,
according to his promise, <scripRef passage="Deut. xviii. 18" id="ii.vii.v-p14.9" parsed="kjv|Deut|18|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.18.18">Deut. xviii.
18</scripRef>, (which when the people rejected, he said they rejected him,
or his institution, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. viii. 7" id="ii.vii.v-p14.10" parsed="kjv|1Sam|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.8.7">1 Sam. viii.
7</scripRef>), <pb n="317" id="ii.vii.v-Page_317" />— but that it might be a type of the spiritual
dominion of their Messiah;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="304" id="ii.vii.v-p14.11"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p15"> <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 6" id="ii.vii.v-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.6">Ps. xlv. 6</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 5" id="ii.vii.v-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3.5">Hos. iii. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 7, xvi. 5, xxii. 22" id="ii.vii.v-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|7|0|0;kjv|Isa|16|5|0|0;kjv|Isa|22|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7 Bible.kjv:Isa.16.5 Bible.kjv:Isa.22.22">Isa. ix. 7,
xvi. 5, xxii. 22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxviii. 5" id="ii.vii.v-p15.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.28.5">Jer. xxviii.
5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p15.5" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.11">Amos ix. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 23, 24, xxxvii. 24, 25" id="ii.vii.v-p15.6" parsed="kjv|Ezek|34|23|34|24;kjv|Ezek|37|24|37|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.34.23-Ezek.34.24 Bible.kjv:Ezek.37.24-Ezek.37.25">Ezek. xxxiv. 23, 24,
xxxvii. 24, 25</scripRef>.</p></note> and so was a part of their pedagogy
and bondage, as were the residue of their types, every one of them; — yea,
the most glorious enjoyments whatsoever which were granted them (which did
yet represent something that was afterward to be brought in), was part of
that servile estate wherein God kept that people, that without us they
should not be made perfect.  But now this carnal people, beholding the
outward beauty, lustre, and glory of the type, began to rest in it, to the
neglect of the spiritual kingdom of Christ represented thereby.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="305" id="ii.vii.v-p15.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p16"> <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p16.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.10.11">1 Cor. x. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.10">Acts xv. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 4" id="ii.vii.v-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.4">Gal. iii.
4</scripRef>.</p></note>  And thus did they with the rest of their types,
until the Lord destroyed all their outward pomp and glory, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 11, 12" id="ii.vii.v-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|11|1|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.11-Isa.1.12">Isa. i. 11, 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 4, 14, 15" id="ii.vii.v-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|4|0|0;kjv|Jer|7|14|0|0;kjv|Jer|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.4 Bible.kjv:Jer.7.14 Bible.kjv:Jer.7.15">Jer. vii. 4, 14, 15</scripRef>. 
So, in particular, dealt he with their kingly government, when once they
began to account their bondage their glory, and to embrace the shadow
instead of the substance.  And this did he, to recall them to a serious
consideration of the tendency of all typical institutions, and the design
he was carrying on concerning the kingdom of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p17">Hence, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvii. 22" id="ii.vii.v-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.22">verse 22 of this
chapter</scripRef>, he calls them from their thoughtfulness about the
destructions, desolations, and contentions that were amongst them in
reference to their civil rule, to the consideration of that design which he
was secretly and silently carrying on under all these dispensations.  “I
will also take of the highest branch of the high cedar, and will set it; I
will crop off from the top of his young twigs a tender one, and will plant
it upon an high mountain and eminent: in the mountain of the height of
Israel will I plant it; and it shall bring forth boughs, and bear fruit,
and be a goodly cedar: and under it shall dwell all fowl of every wing; in
the shadow of the branches thereof shall they dwell.”  As if the Lord
should say, There is a great noise in the world about setting up and
plucking down of kings, in this their carnal rule; and many of you see
nothing else, — you will look no farther: but I also have my work in hand;
my design is not bounded within these limits and outward appearances; I am
setting up a King that shall have another manner of dominion and rule than
these worms of the earth.  He shall stand; — as <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 4" id="ii.vii.v-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.4">Mic. v.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p18">The setting up, then, of this kingdom of Christ, who is
“the highest branch of the high cedar,” and planting it in the church, the
“mountain of Israel,” with the prosperity thereof, and safety of him that
shall dwell therein, is the subject of <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvii. 22, 23" id="ii.vii.v-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|17|22|17|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.17.22-Ezek.17.23">verses 22, 23</scripRef>.  This being that to
the consideration whereof God here calls his people at such a season, I
shall name one or two observations from this connection of the words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p19"><pb n="318" id="ii.vii.v-Page_318" />Observation 1. <em id="ii.vii.v-p19.1">In the midst of all the
tumults and embroilments of the nations, that which the Lord takes
peculiarly as his own design, into his own management, is the carrying on
of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus.</em></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p20">You are about your work, saith the Lord, — I also am about
mine; you have your branches and cedars, — I also have one to plant, that
shall flourish.  <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 44" id="ii.vii.v-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.44">Dan. ii.
44</scripRef>, “In the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a
kingdom, which shall never be destroyed,” etc.  Were not those kings and
kingdoms also of his setting up, that it is said, In their days he shall
set up one of his own?  Yea, doubtless; “He changeth the times and the
seasons; he removeth kings, and setteth up kings,” <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 21" id="ii.vii.v-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.21">chap. ii.
21</scripRef>.  He “ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to
whomsoever he will,” <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 25" id="ii.vii.v-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.25">chap. iv.
25</scripRef>.  There is not a persecuting Pharaoh, but he raises him up
for his own purpose, <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 16" id="ii.vii.v-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.16">Exod. ix.
16</scripRef>.  But yet, in respect of the kingdom of his Son, he speaks of
them as if he had nothing to do with them: In their days I will do my own
work, — advance the kingdom of the Lord Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p21">There are great and mighty works in hand in this nation;
tyrants are punished, — the jaws of oppressors are broken, — bloody,
revengeful persecutors disappointed, — and, we hope, governors set up that
may be “just, ruling in the fear of God, that they may be as the light of
the morning,” etc., <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 3, 4" id="ii.vii.v-p21.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.3-2Sam.23.4">2 Sam.
xxiii. 3, 4</scripRef>.  The hand of the Lord hath been wonderfully exalted
in all these things; but yet, should we rest in them, — should they not be
brought into an immediate subserviency to the kingdom of the Lord Jesus, —
the Lord will quickly distinguish between them and his own peculiar design,
and say, In the days of these changes I will do so and so; — speak of them
as if he had nothing to do with them.  The carrying on of the interest of
Christ is his peculiar aim; he, of his goodness, make it ours also!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p22">Observation 2. <em id="ii.vii.v-p22.1">Among all the designs that are on foot
in the world, there is none that hath either stability, fixedness, or final
success, but only the design of God concerning the kingdom of
Christ</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p23">Other branches may be set, but the branch of the Lord only
prospers.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="306" id="ii.vii.v-p23.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p24"> <scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 6, 7" id="ii.vii.v-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Hag|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 6,
7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26, 27" id="ii.vii.v-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.27">Heb.
xii. 26, 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 9, 10, ix. 7, xlvi. 10, liii. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|9|8|10;kjv|Isa|9|7|0|0;kjv|Isa|46|10|0|0;kjv|Isa|53|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.9-Isa.8.10 Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7 Bible.kjv:Isa.46.10 Bible.kjv:Isa.53.10">Isa.
viii. 9, 10, ix. 7, xlvi. 10, liii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiii. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p24.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.33.11">Ps.
xxxiii. 11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xix. 21, xxi. 30" id="ii.vii.v-p24.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|19|21|0|0;kjv|Prov|21|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.19.21 Bible.kjv:Prov.21.30">Prov. xix. 21, xxi.
30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 13" id="ii.vii.v-p24.6" parsed="kjv|Job|23|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.23.13">Job xxiii.
13</scripRef>.</p></note>  The likeliest appearances of other undertakings
are but as the glorious rising of the sun in the morning, — quickly
clouded.  The interest of Christ is like Joseph, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlix. 23, 24" id="ii.vii.v-p24.7" parsed="kjv|Gen|49|23|49|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.49.23-Gen.49.24">Gen. xlix. 23, 24</scripRef>.  Ofttimes the
archers shoot at it, and grieve it; but in the close the bow thereof abides
in strength; and therefore this is the issue of all these dispensations,
that the kingdoms and nations are at length to be possessed by the Lord
Christ,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="307" id="ii.vii.v-p24.8"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p25">
<scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 12, 13" id="ii.vii.v-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|12|9|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.12-Isa.9.13">Isa. ix. 12, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.vii.v-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>.</p></note> his sheaf
standing up, and all others bowing thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p26"><pb n="319" id="ii.vii.v-Page_319" />And unto the consideration of these things, in
the midst of all the tumults in the world, doth God effectually recall his
people, and withal tells them how he will carry it on, in the words of my
text, “And all the trees,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p27">In the words three things are to be observed, — First, The
<em id="ii.vii.v-p27.1">work that God ascribes to himself</em>.  And that he sets down under a
twofold similitude: of pulling down the “high tree,” and setting up the
“low tree;” and of drying up the “green tree,” and making the “dry tree” to
flourish; and both these similitudes are coincident, serving only in this
redoubling for the clearer illustration of that which they shadow out. 
Secondly, There <em id="ii.vii.v-p27.2">is the issue that God will carry this out unto in
respect of others: “All</em> the trees of the field shall know.”  Thirdly,
<em id="ii.vii.v-p27.3">A particular assurance that the Lord gives for the accomplishment of
all this, from the engagement of his name</em>: “I the Lord,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p28">First, For the first, the expression of the work of the
Lord may be taken two ways: 1. <em id="ii.vii.v-p28.1">Strictly and properly</em>; 2.
<em id="ii.vii.v-p28.2">Largely</em>, and by the way of analogy and proportion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p29">1. In the first way you may consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p30">(1.) The tree that is to be cast down and withered, and
that is the “high tree,” and the “green tree,” — a tree that in their eyes
had both beauty and vigour, high and green; this was the Judaical kingdom,
admired and delighted in by the Jews.  This, says God, I will reject; as
also he will many a tall Eliab, that even some Samuels may think to be his
anointed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p31">(2.) The tree that is to be exalted and made to flourish,
and that is the “low tree,” the “dry tree,” contemptible for growth; — it
is low, useless for fruit, it is dry.  And this is the spiritual kingdom of
the Messiah, contemned, despised.  This, says God, I will exalt, carry on,
and make glorious; for though the interest of Christ and the gospel may
seem low and dry for a season, in comparison of the glory of other
flourishing interests, yet, in the issue, it shall be exalted above them
all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p32">2. As taken more <em id="ii.vii.v-p32.1">largely</em>, and by the way of
analogy; and so, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p33">(1.) The high and the green tree are the things of the most
glorious appearance in the world, — persons and states that seem to be
exceedingly suited for the work that God hath to do, that are in the
greatest probability to be eminently instrumental in his hand: but, alas!
says God, These will I pull down, and cause to wither.  Perhaps you will
think it strange, that a mighty monarchy, a triumphing prelacy, a thriving
conformity, should all be brought down; but so it shall be, “Every mountain
shall be made a plain.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p34">(2.) The “low tree,” and the “dry tree,” are things,
persons, assemblies, outwardly weak and contemptible, — such as wise men do
<pb n="320" id="ii.vii.v-Page_320" />verily believe that God will never use; they will not
understand that such Moseses shall be deliverers, but cry, Who made them
judges and rulers?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="308" id="ii.vii.v-p34.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p35"> <scripRef passage="Exod. ii. 14" id="ii.vii.v-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.2.14">Exod. ii.
14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts vii. 27" id="ii.vii.v-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.7.27">Acts vii.
27</scripRef>.</p></note>  But even these will God exalt and cause to
flourish: “Every valley shall be exalted.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p36">Two observations flow from hence, which I shall insist
upon:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p37">I. <em id="ii.vii.v-p37.1">In the carrying on of the interest of Christ and the
gospel, God will work wonderful providential alterations</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p38">II. <em id="ii.vii.v-p38.1">The actings of God’s providence in carrying on the
interest of Christ, shall be exceedingly unsuited to the reasonings and
expectations of the most of the sons of men</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p39">Some trees must be plucked down, and some raised up; yea,
high trees thrown down, and the low caused to flourish.  There is the issue
of God’s thus dealing in respect of others, “All the trees of the field,”
etc.  By the “trees of the field” are meant men of all sorts that are
concerned in these transactions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p40">And herein you may observe two things:— something
<em id="ii.vii.v-p40.1">intimated</em>; and that is, an unwillingness in men to own these
dispensations of God; hence the Lord undertakes himself to set on a
conviction upon them, as a thing of great difficulty; — and <em id="ii.vii.v-p40.2">something
expressed</em>; which is the conviction itself that shall in the issue fall
upon them, notwithstanding all their reluctancy.  Hence also are these two
observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p41">Observation 1. <em id="ii.vii.v-p41.1">Men are exceeding unwilling to see and
own the hand of God in those works of his providence which answer not their
reasonings, interests, and expectations</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p42">Observation 2. <em id="ii.vii.v-p42.1">The Lord will not cease walking contrary
to the carnal reasonings of men, in his mighty works for the carrying on
the interest of the Lord Jesus, until his hand be seen, owned, and
confessed</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p43">For what remains concerning the <em id="ii.vii.v-p43.1">assurance</em> of the
accomplishment of all this from the engagement of his name, I shall only
add, that <em id="ii.vii.v-p43.2">the power and faithfulness of God are engaged in the carrying
on the things of the kingdom of Christ, to the conviction of the most
stubborn opposers</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p44">I begin with the first, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p45">I. <em id="ii.vii.v-p45.1">In the carrying on the interest of Christ and the
gospel, God will work wonderful providential alterations</em>, —
alterations among the trees of the field, nations, states, and men on
earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p46">When the beginning of the saints’ departure from under the
dominion of Antichrist was followed with wars, tumults, and destructions,
it was objected to Luther, that that doctrine could not be of God which was
attended with such desolations: he replied, according to the vigour of his
spirit, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vii.v-p46.1">Ego nisi tumultus istos viderem,
Christum in mundo esse non crederem</span>;” — “Did he not see those
tumults, he <pb n="321" id="ii.vii.v-Page_321" />would not believe that Christ was come forth into
the world.”  The Lord tells you how he will bring on his kingdom, <scripRef passage="Hag. ii. 6, 7" id="ii.vii.v-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Hag|2|6|2|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hag.2.6-Hag.2.7">Hag. ii. 6, 7</scripRef>, “I will shake the
heavens, and the earth, and the sea, and the dry land; and I will shake all
nations, and the Desire of all nations shall come,” etc.  The “Desire of
the nations,” is to be brought in by the “shaking of the nations.”  They
are to be civilly moved, that they may be spiritually established.  Neither
are they only to be shaken, but also to undergo great alterations in their
shakings, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.vii.v-p46.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>, “This word, Yet once
more, signifies the removing of those things that are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things that cannot be shaken may remain.”  They
must have a removal as well as a shaking; — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.vii.v-p46.4">μετάθεσιν</span>, “a change,” a translation.  Most nations in
their civil constitution lie out of order for the bringing in of the
interest of Christ; — they must be shaken up and new disposed of, that all
obstacles may be taken away.  The day of the gospel is not only terrible in
its discovering light, and as it is a trying furnace, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p46.5" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 2</scripRef>, but also in its devouring
fury, as it is a consuming oven, <scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p46.6" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.1">chap. iv.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p47">There are three principal seasons of the Lord’s eminent
appearance to carry on the kingdom of Christ and the gospel, and all
attended with dreadful providential alterations: and unto one of these
heads may all particular actings be reduced.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p48">1. The first is, the promulgation of the gospel among the
Jews by the Lord Christ himself and his apostles.  What this was attended
withal is graphically described, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 6, 7" id="ii.vii.v-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|6|24|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.6-Matt.24.7">Matt.
xxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>, “And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars; for
nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom, and there
shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in divers places.”  And
the close of it you have, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 29" id="ii.vii.v-p48.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.29">verse
29</scripRef>, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the
sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall
fall from heaven, and the powers of heaven shall be shaken.”  The Judaical
state, in all the height and glory of it, was utterly consumed; so that all
flesh, all the Jews, were in danger of utter destruction, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 22" id="ii.vii.v-p48.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.22">verse 22</scripRef>; their own historian,
himself a Jew, affirming, that from the foundation of the world never was
there such destruction and desolation brought upon any nation: Which words
of his are a comment on that prediction of our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 21" id="ii.vii.v-p48.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.21">Matt. xxiv. 21</scripRef>.  And the reason of
this eminent desolation you have, <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 5, 6" id="ii.vii.v-p48.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|5|9|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.5-Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 5,
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p49">2. The second is, in the farther carrying on of the gospel,
after the destruction of Jerusalem, throughout the world of the Gentiles,
subject then in a great proportion to the Roman empire.  And what is the
issue hereof?  The opening of the six seals immediately follows thereon,
<scripRef passage="Rev. vi." id="ii.vii.v-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6">Rev. vi.</scripRef>; which, after manifold and
various alterations, end in that dreadful dissolution of the Pagan empire
which you have described from <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 14-17" id="ii.vii.v-p49.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|14|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.14-Rev.6.17">verse 14
to the end</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p50"><pb n="322" id="ii.vii.v-Page_322" />3. The most signal is the coming of the Lord
Christ to recover his people from antichristian idolatry and oppression:
which, of all others, is, and shall be, attended with the most astonishing
alterations and desolations, — pulling down of high trees, and exalting
them that are low.  Thence is that war described <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="ii.vii.v-p50.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Rev.
xvii. 14</scripRef>, and that mighty vengeance poured out by the Lord
Christ on the nations, their kings and captains, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 11-21" id="ii.vii.v-p50.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|11|19|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.11-Rev.19.21">chap. xix. 11 to the end</scripRef>; which the
Holy Ghost describes by a collection of all the most dreadful expressions
which are any where used to set out great devastations in the Old
Testament.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p51">And this is the head whereunto the present actings of
Providence in this nation are to be referred; they all tend to the
accomplishment of his main design therein.  He that thinks Babylon is
confined to Rome and its open idolatry, knows nothing of Babylon, nor of
the new Jerusalem.  The depth of subtle mystery doth not lie in gross,
visible folly.  It hath been insinuating itself into all the nations for
sixteen hundred years, and to most of them is now become as the marrow in
their bones.  Before it be wholly shaken out, these heavens must be
dissolved, and the earth shaken; their tall trees hewed down, and set a
howling, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii." id="ii.vii.v-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18">Rev. xviii.</scripRef>, and the residue of them
transplanted from one end of the earth to another.  This, I say, then, is
the work that the Lord hath now in hand; and this is a day of thankfulness
in reference to what he hath done for us in this nation.  I know no better
way of praising God for any work, than the finding out of his design
therein, and closing with him in it.  God hath gone with you, I hope, now
to the end of your work; leave him not until he comes to the end of his. 
He hath compelled you “to go with him one mile” for your own good, — go
with him two for his glory.  The two tribes and a half sat not down in
their own possessions until the whole work of the Lord was done.  I speak
not with respect to any engagements of war with foreign nations; — what
have I to do with things that are above me?  You will find work enough for
your zeal to the kingdom of Christ at home; and this is the work of
thankfulness which you are called unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p52">Now, the reasons of this are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p53">(1.) Because amongst all men, where the kingdom of Christ
is to be set up, there is something or other possessed that he alone must
and will have; and, therefore, the Lord giving Jesus Christ but his own
inheritance, it must needs be attended with great alterations.  I dare say,
until of late (whatever now is) there was not any state or nation in the
world, where the name of Christ is known, but that there was an
intrenchment upon that which is the pure portion and inheritance of the
Lord Christ, and that detained with falsehood and force.  Yea, such is the
folly and blindness of the most of men, that they think their greatest
interest lies in holding that fast which Christ <pb n="323" id="ii.vii.v-Page_323" />will take from
them; — Pharaoh-like, that thought it the great advantage of his kingdom
not to let the people go, when it proved the ruin of him and his land. 
This, I dare say, will, in the issue, be the ruin of all or most of the
tall trees of Europe; they have grasped much of the power of Christ, and
endeavour to impose on the consciences of his in the worship of God, or
otherwise oppress them in what he hath purchased for them: and, by a
dreadful mistake, they suppose their own interest lies therein; which makes
them hold fast until Christ hath shaken them all to pieces, and taken away
even that also which was their own.  The late king had learned a saying
from his predecessor, “No bishop, no king.”  Hence he supposes his main
interest to lie in holding fast Prelacy; whatever he seems to part withal,
that he will not let go, — that is his main interest.  And what is this
Prelacy?  A mere antichristian encroachment upon the inheritance of Christ,
Christ coming to take his own, shakes the other to pieces.  Those who would
have been our oppressors in Scotland, but that God hath crushed the
cockatrice in the shell, and filled the pit with their dead bodies which
they had digged for us, — they also had prepared a Procrustes’ bed, a heavy
yoke, a beast that, had it grown to perfection, would have had horns and
hoofs; and in maintaining this they think their great interest to lie.  And
in holding this fast, are they, after all their associations, broken in
pieces.  And this is one cause.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p54">(2.) The works that God hath to do in such a season require
it.  God hath three great works to do, in the day of his carrying on the
interest of Christ and the gospel:— [1.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p54.1">He hath great revenges to
take</em>; [2.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p54.2">He hath great deliverances to work</em>; [3.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p54.3">He
hath great discoveries to make</em>.  I shall but touch on each.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p55">[1.] He <em id="ii.vii.v-p55.1">hath great revenges</em> to take, and that on
three sorts of persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p56">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p56.1">On oppressing Babylonians</em>, — false
worshippers and persecutors.  Whilst the bride is preparing for the Lord
Christ, he goes forth, with the armies of heaven following him, to take
vengeance on these his enemies, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p56.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.11">Rev. xix.
11</scripRef>.  These are the Absaloms, the usurpers of his throne, — the
Hamans, the forcers of his spouse, the chiefest adversaries of his
kingdom?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="309" id="ii.vii.v-p56.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p57"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 14" id="ii.vii.v-p57.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.14">Isa. xliii.
14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxv. 12, li. 35" id="ii.vii.v-p57.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|25|12|0|0;kjv|Jer|51|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.25.12 Bible.kjv:Jer.51.35">Jer. xxv. 12, li.
35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 19" id="ii.vii.v-p57.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.19">Rev. xvi.
19</scripRef>.</p></note>  “He shall fill the places with dead bodies” of
these; and upon this account “wound the heads over many countries,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 6" id="ii.vii.v-p57.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.6">Ps. cx. 6</scripRef>.  The axe is laid to the
root of many a tall tree on this score, even in this nation, where he is
reckoning for blood and imposition of yokes; and he hath found out men
inheriting this spirit from one generation to another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p58">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p58.1">Scoffing Edomites</em>. — There is a
twofold quarrel that God hath with that generation of men; their rejoicing
at Zion’s distress, and desiring its increase, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxvii. 7" id="ii.vii.v-p58.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|137|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.137.7">Ps.
cxxxvii. 7</scripRef>; and their endeavour to destroy <pb n="324" id="ii.vii.v-Page_324" />the
residue, when at any time straitened, <scripRef passage="Obad. 14" id="ii.vii.v-p58.3" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.14">Obad.
14</scripRef>.  How many in the late trial rejoiced in the straits of Zion,
that sat expecting our destruction, that they might have risen to stand in
the cross ways to have cut off them that escaped!  Wherewith should they
have reconciled themselves to their master, but with the heads of the
servants of Christ?  God hath vengeance in such a day as this for Edom
also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p59">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p59.1">Lukewarm Laodiceans</em>, — neutralists,
that “drink wine in bowls,” and are no way moved at the “suffering of
Joseph,” — Gallios, that care for none of these things.  There is not a
generation in the world with whom the Lord is more provoked than with this
Meroz generation.  When God is jealous for Zion, he is displeased with them
that are at ease, <scripRef passage="Zech. i. 14, 15" id="ii.vii.v-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1.14-Zech.1.15">Zech.
i. 14, 15</scripRef>.  Now, consider how many persons of all these sorts
are fixed in the nation, and you will see that vengeance cannot be taken on
them without great alterations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p60">[2.] He <em id="ii.vii.v-p60.1">hath deliverances to work</em>.  It is the time
of “visiting the prisoners of hope:” the prey must be taken out of the jaws
of the terrible, — every “staff of the oppressor broken in pieces;” yea, he
delivers his saints, not only from all that they have suffered, but from
all that was in the contrivance of their enemies to bring upon them, —
which is greater than they can execute; and this will cost something,
before the Pharaohs of the nation will let his people go.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p61">[3.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p61.1">He hath great trials to make; —</em> 1<i>st</i>.
<em id="ii.vii.v-p61.2">Of his own, that they may be purged</em>; 2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p61.3">Of
hypocrites, that they way be discovered</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p62">1<i>st</i>.  The day of carrying on the interest of Christ
is a day of purifying and purging, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p62.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Dan. xii.
10</scripRef>, “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried;” that
is, a day like a furnace, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 3" id="ii.vii.v-p62.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.3">Mal. iii.
3</scripRef>, that will consume dross and tin.  The remainder of the people
must be brought through the fire, <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 9" id="ii.vii.v-p62.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.9">Zech. xiii.
9</scripRef>.  Joshua’s garments are defiled by dwelling in Babylon;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="310" id="ii.vii.v-p62.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p63"> <scripRef passage="Zech. iii. 3" id="ii.vii.v-p63.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.3.3">Zech. iii. 3</scripRef>.</p></note> many of
Christ’s own have contracted rust and soil, have got carnal interests and
engagements, that must be scoured from them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p64">2<i>dly</i>.  Of the discovery of hypocrites.  It is
emphatically said of the saints, that they “follow the Lamb whithersoever
he goeth.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="311" id="ii.vii.v-p64.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p65"> <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 4" id="ii.vii.v-p65.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.4">Rev. xiv.
4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John vi. 26" id="ii.vii.v-p65.2" parsed="kjv|John|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.26">John vi. 26</scripRef>.</p></note>  All sorts of
professors will follow him in some paths; in such as are consistent with
their power, dominion, and advantages, they are even ready to run before
him: but he hath some paths that are unpleasing to flesh and blood, — paths
that he gives no loaves in; here men that say they are Jews, and are not,
but lie, give quite out from him.  Now, upon all these several accounts,
must that day of the gospel of necessity be attended with great
providential alteration.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p66"><i>Use</i> 1. To discover where dwells that spirit that
actuates all the great alterations that have been in these nations.  Such
things have been brought to pass as have filled the world with amazement; —
<pb n="325" id="ii.vii.v-Page_325" />a monarchy of some hundred years’ continuance, always
affecting and at length wholly degenerated into tyranny, destroyed, pulled
down, swallowed up; — a great and mighty potentate, that had caused “terror
in the land of the living,” and laid his sword under his head, brought to
punishment for blood; — hypocrites and selfish men abundantly discovered,
wise men made fools, and the strong as water; — a nation (that of Scotland)
engaging for and against the same cause, backward and forward twice or
thrice, always seeking where to find their own gain and interest in it, at
length totally broken, in opposition to that cause wherewith at first they
closed; — multitudes of professors, one year praying, fasting, mightily
rejoicing upon the least success, bearing it out as a sign of the presence
of God; another year, whilst the same work is carried on, cursing,
repining, slighting the marvellous appearance of God in answer unto prayers
and most solemn appeals, being very angry at the deliverances of Zion:— on
the other side, all the mighty successes that God hath followed poor
despised ones withal, being with them as with those in days of old,
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 33" id="ii.vii.v-p66.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.33">Heb. xi. 33</scripRef>, “Who through faith
subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the
mouths of lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the
sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to
flight the armies of the aliens.”  He, I say, that shall consider all this,
may well inquire after that principle which, being regularly carried on,
yet meeting with the corruption and lusts of men, should so wheel them
about, and work so many mighty alterations.  Now, what is this but the most
effectual design of the Lord to carry on the interest of Christ and the
gospel, whatever stands in the way?  This bears down all before it, — wraps
up some in blood, some in hardness, and is most eminently straight and holy
in all these transactions.  <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 32" id="ii.vii.v-p66.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.32">Isa. xiv.
32</scripRef>, “What shall one then answer the messengers of the nation? 
That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall trust in
it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p67"><i>Use</i> 2. To magnify the goodness of God, who unto us
hath sweetened and seasoned all his dreadful dispensations, and all the
alterations in those nations, with this his gracious design running through
them all: this is that which puts all their beauty and lustre on them,
being outwardly dreadful and horrible.  The carrying on of this (which is
hidden from the men of the world, who have therefore no joy) is the only
thing we have to rejoice at in this day; our victories have no glory but
what they receive from hence, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p67.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>.
 That blood which is an acceptable sacrifice to the Lord is the blood of
the enemies of this design of his; the vengeance that is to be delighted in
is the vengeance of the temple; heaven, and all that is in it, is called to
rejoice, when Babylon “is destroyed with violence and fury,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 21" id="ii.vii.v-p67.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.21">Rev. xviii. 21</scripRef>, — when those who
would not have the King of saints <pb n="326" id="ii.vii.v-Page_326" />reign are brought forth and
slain before his face: and in this God makes distinguishing work, and calls
to rejoicing, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 13, 14" id="ii.vii.v-p67.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|13|65|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.13-Isa.65.14">Isa.
lxv. 13, 14</scripRef>, “Therefore thus saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.vii.v-p67.4">God</span>, Behold, my servants shall eat,
but ye shall be hungry: behold, my servants shall drink, but ye shall be
thirsty: behold, my servants shall rejoice, but ye shall be ashamed:
behold, my servants shall sing for joy of heart, but ye shall cry for
sorrow of heart, and shall howl for vexation of spirit.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p68">Thus the saints are called to sing “the song of Moses the
servant of God, and the song of the Lamb,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xv. 3" id="ii.vii.v-p68.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.15.3">Rev. xv.
3</scripRef>.  The deliverance by Moses was a temporal deliverance from
outward yokes and bondage; — the deliverance of the Lamb was a spiritual
deliverance from spiritual bondage: the deliverance that God will give his
saints from this oppression shall be mixed; as their bondage partakes of
both, so shall their deliverance be; and therefore they shall sing the song
of Moses and the Lamb.  If ever any persons in the world had cause to sing
the song of Moses and the Lamb, we have this day.  The bondage prepared for
us was both in spirituals and temporals; — about a tyrant full of revenge,
and a discipline full of persecution, hath been our contest: whether the
yoke of the one and the other should by the sword and violence be put upon
our necks and consciences, is our controversy.  There was both Egypt and
Babel in the bondage prepared, — and both these enraged.  Pharaoh doubled
the task of the Israelites when they did speak of liberty; what would he
have done had he recovered them under his hand after they were escaped? 
What would the thoughts of that man of blood have been, and his ways, had
he prevailed, after so many provocations?  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.vii.v-p68.2">Cræde ac sanguine, quisquis ab exilio.</span>”  And what
would their ways have been who thought to sit on his right hand and his
left in his kingdom?  But of this afterward.  Now, God having broken both
the one snare and the other, surely we have cause to sing the song of Moses
and of the Lamb this day, when others are in the condition mentioned
<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 21, 22" id="ii.vii.v-p68.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|21|8|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.21-Isa.8.22">Isa. viii. 21, 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p69">It is true, all things are not clear to all perhaps that
serve the Lord.  Some cannot rejoice in the works of our God; but they are
not the first on whom that sin hath been charged.  Nothing more frequent in
the Scripture than the laying this sin at the door of professors, that they
set not their hearts to the work of the Lord.  If they are of the armies in
heaven, they will at length learn to follow the Lamb; and for the present,
music with some discords may make melody for the Lord.  The song of Deborah
is full of complaint,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="312" id="ii.vii.v-p69.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p70"> <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 18" id="ii.vii.v-p70.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.18">Isa. xliii.
18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 42-44" id="ii.vii.v-p70.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|42|78|44" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.42-Ps.78.44">Ps.
lxxviii. 42–44</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Judges v. 15, 17, 23" id="ii.vii.v-p70.3" parsed="kjv|Judg|5|15|0|0;kjv|Judg|5|17|0|0;kjv|Judg|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.5.15 Bible.kjv:Judg.5.17 Bible.kjv:Judg.5.23">Judges v.
15, 17, 23</scripRef>.</p></note> — divisions of Reuben, — Gilead, Dan, and
Asher, slow in their helps, — Meroz wholly neutral:— though we have of all
these sorts, yet may we make a song to the Lord, that in Jesus Christ may
be acceptable <pb n="327" id="ii.vii.v-Page_327" />this day.  And the Lord, I hope, will open the
eyes of them amongst us, and give them to cry for mercy when his righteous
judgments have driven them from all their holds.  When the mighty army was
destroyed in the north about three years ago, many would see nothing in it,
but that they had not the blessing of the church.  Hence they began to
think of it as Balak did of Balaam; — “whom he blessed, they were blessed;
and whom he cursed, they were cursed.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="313" id="ii.vii.v-p70.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p71"> <scripRef passage="Num. xii. 6" id="ii.vii.v-p71.1" parsed="kjv|Num|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.12.6">Num. xii.
6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Kings xviii. 26" id="ii.vii.v-p71.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|18|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.18.26">1 Kings xviii.
26</scripRef>.</p></note>  God could not bear the robbing him of his glory,
and giving it unto selfish men.  They shall bless, and bless again, and be
no more heard than the Baalists’ cry:— even to the Lord shall they cry, but
he will not regard them: the Lord, I say, will drive them from such holds
as these, that they may acknowledge his hand.  Let, then, the great work of
the Lord be owned, be rejoiced in, for it will certainly bear down all that
stand in the way of it: neither is there the least true consolation in any
of these alterations, but what arises from a closing with it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p72">Come we to the second observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p73">II. <em id="ii.vii.v-p73.1">The actings of God’s providence, in carrying on the
interest of Christ, are and shall be exceedingly unsuited to the reasonings
and expectations of the most of men</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p74">He hath a glorious work here to be accomplished.  Of whom
should he now make use?  Surely the “high tree,” the “green tree” will be
employed.  If one be to be anointed in the family of Jesse, will it not be
goodly Eliab? if the king will honour any, who should it be but I, says
Haman?  But all on the contrary, the low, dry tree is taken; — David from
the flock, and Mordecai from the gate.  The thoughts of God are not as our
thoughts, neither doth he look on outward appearances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p75">To give some instances in his most signal actings in this
kind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p76">The Jews knew that God had a great work to do in giving of
a Messiah, the Saviour of the world.  They are raised up to expectation of
it; upon every considerable appearance, they cry, Is this he?  And what
withal did they expect? — <em id="ii.vii.v-p76.1">Outward glory</em>, beauty, deliverance,
carnal power and dominion.  God at length comes to do his work, and
bringeth forth a poor man, that had not where to lay his head, followed by
a few fishermen and simple women, that had “neither form nor comeliness
that he should be desired;” persecuted, despised, crucified from the
beginning to the end; — quite another thing than what they looked for.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="314" id="ii.vii.v-p76.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p77"> <scripRef passage="Luke iii. 15" id="ii.vii.v-p77.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.3.15">Luke iii. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John i. 19, 20" id="ii.vii.v-p77.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|19|1|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.19-John.1.20">John i. 19, 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts i. 6" id="ii.vii.v-p77.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.6">Acts i. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xx. 21, 22, xiii. 55, viii. 19" id="ii.vii.v-p77.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|20|21|20|22;kjv|Matt|13|55|0|0;kjv|Matt|8|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.20.21-Matt.20.22 Bible.kjv:Matt.13.55 Bible.kjv:Matt.8.19">Matt.
xx. 21, 22, xiii. 55, viii. 19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John iv. 28, 29" id="ii.vii.v-p77.5" parsed="kjv|John|4|28|4|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.28-John.4.29">John iv. 28, 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2, 3" id="ii.vii.v-p77.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|53|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2-Isa.53.3">Isa. liii. 2, 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 7, 8" id="ii.vii.v-p77.7" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.7-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 7, 8</scripRef>, etc.</p></note>  Thus
lays he the foundation of the gospel in the person of his Son, by
frustrating the expectations of the most of men: “The stone which the
builders refused,” etc.  Again, seeing salvation is of the Jews, the rod of
Christ’s strength being <pb n="328" id="ii.vii.v-Page_328" />to be sent out of Zion, and that
living waters were to flow forth from Jerusalem, — the gospel being from
thence to be published through the world, — whom should the Lord choose to
do it?  Surely the great, the wise, the learned of that nation; the high
priests, learned scribes, devout Pharisees, that might have won their
message some repute and credit in the world.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="315" id="ii.vii.v-p77.8"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p78"> <scripRef passage="John iv. 22" id="ii.vii.v-p78.1" parsed="kjv|John|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.22">John iv.
22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p78.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.2">Ps. cx. 2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p78.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.1">Ezek.
xlvii. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 8" id="ii.vii.v-p78.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.8">Zech. xiv.
8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 13" id="ii.vii.v-p78.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.13">Acts iv. 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 20, 26-28" id="ii.vii.v-p78.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|20|0|0;kjv|1Cor|1|26|1|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.20 Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.26-1Cor.1.28">1 Cor. i. 20,
26–28</scripRef>.</p></note>  But, contrary to all the wisdom of the flesh,
he takes a few ignorant, weak, unlearned fishermen, despised upon all
accounts, and commits this great work unto them; and accordingly out they
go, friendless, helpless, harbourless, unto their great employment.  The
like instruments, for the most part, did he employ to make an entrance upon
the great work of casting down false worship and idolatry.  Moreover, in
that great work for the Lord Christ which is to be accomplished in the ruin
and destruction of Babel, when it must be done with might, power, and
strength, with armies and blood, will not now the Lord use the “high and
green tree?”  Many kings and potentates having in profession embraced the
doctrine of the gospel, nobles and great ones having given up their names
in appearance unto Christ, — who but they shall now be used in this work of
the Lord?  But yet plainly the Lord tells them the contrary, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 9" id="ii.vii.v-p78.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.9">Rev. xviii. 9</scripRef>; — all these persons
bewail the judgments of God that are executed on Babel, which shall be done
by low, dry trees.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p79">To give one instance in the mighty works which God hath
lately wrought in these nations:— A work of reformation and carrying on the
interest of Christ is here undertaken.  What, upon this, are the thoughts
of the most of men? whither were their eyes turned?  Tall trees, green
trees are pitched on.  This and that great lord, popular with the
multitude, Eliabs in their eyes, they must do it; — the Scots shall
certainly effect it; — the king shall be taken from his evil counsel, he
shall be active in it.  A church government shall be set up, and no man
suffered to live in the nation that will not submit unto it.  Some, like
the sons of Zebedee, shall sit on the right and left hand of Christ, in the
kingdom they were setting up for him; — these and those, sound good men,
shall be next the king: then all will be great and glorious indeed.  What
now, I pray?  Do all things indeed suit and answer these expectations and
reasonings of men? doth God accomplish the thoughts of their hearts?  Alas!
the high trees rested on proved, for the most part, broken reeds, that ran
into our hands, and let out our blood in abundance to no purpose; — the top
bough, hoped for, fallen as an abominable branch; — the Scots shaken and
broken with unparalleled destruction, in the maintenance of the interest
and cause which at first they prosperously opposed; — the iron yoke,
pretended to be that of Christ (though it be fleshly, carnal, and cruel,
<pb n="329" id="ii.vii.v-Page_329" />suited to the wisdom of a man, and his rule be spiritual,
meek, and gentle), cast off and thrown away:— low trees, dry trees,
despised ones, contemned ones, without form or comeliness, exalted, used,
employed, and the hand of the Lord evidently lifted up in all these
transactions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p80">Some reasons of this may be given, and, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p81">1. The first is taken from the <em id="ii.vii.v-p81.1">corruptions of the
hearts</em> of men squaring the works of God to their fleshly reasonings,
corrupt interests and principles.  They are bold with the wisdom of God,
and conclude thus and thus things ought to be, — ordering their thoughts
for the most part according to their corrupt and carnal advantages.  I
shall instance both as to carnal advantages and principles.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p82">(1.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p82.1">Carnal power and glory</em> seem excellent to the
Jews: hence think they, When God gives us our Messiah, all this must be
accomplished.  Their affections are disordered by corrupt lusts and
desires, and that enslaves their minds to strange apprehensions:— God comes
in his own way, and how cross do things run to their expectations.  What
was the corrupt design of many in Scotland?  That they might set up a son
of Tabeal in England, and themselves be great under him; that they and
their partakers might impose on the residue of the nation, especially in
the things of God.  Their great desire that things should be thus, corrupts
their minds to think that it ought to be so, and shall be so.  Hence
ambition to rule and to have all under their power, even in conscience, is
quickly mistaken for zeal to the kingdom of Christ, — re-enthroning of
tyranny is loyalty; and all according to covenant.  As if men had sworn to
be good to themselves, and to be true to their own interests all their
days; which surely few need to be sworn to.  Thus men’s minds and judgments
are distempered by their lusts and interests, which makes them frame a way
for God to proceed in; which, when he doth not, how are they surprised!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p83">(2.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p83.1">For principles</em>.  Men take up principles that
they will adhere unto:— wise principles, forsooth, yea, and very righteous
too!  All things whatever that fall out must be squared unto their
principles.  They expect that nothing must be done but what suits unto
them; and if any thing contrary be wrought, even of God himself, how
deceived, how disappointed are they!  The most tremendous judgment of God
in this world is the hardening of the hearts of men; — this seals them up
for the most part to destruction:— a thing it is often mentioned in the
Scripture, and many subtle disputes there are, how it should come forth
from Him who is most holy, seeing it is the greatest sin of the
creature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p84">I shall give you my thoughts, in a most eminent instance or
two, as to one particular of it.  Look on Pharaoh, of whom it is most
signally spoken, that God “hardened his heart.”  How did the Lord <pb n="330" id="ii.vii.v-Page_330" />accomplish this?  Pharaoh settles himself upon as righteous
principles as ever any of the sons of men could do: one is, “That it
belongs to the chief ruler of a nation to see to the profit and glory of
the nation.”  What more righteous principle is there in the world?  You
that talk of your principles, give me one more righteous than this.  Hence
he concludes, that if it be incumbent on him to see that the realm receive
no detriment, he must not let the people go by whom they received so many
great advantages.  God confirms his heart in these principles, <em id="ii.vii.v-p84.1">which
are good in themselves</em>, but abominable when taken up against the mind
and providence of God.  Hence he and his perished in their principles,
acting against the appearance of God.  It is also said of Sihon, the king
of the Amorites, that “his heart was hardened that he would not let the
people go through his land.”  How, I pray?  Even by adhering to that wise
principle, “That it is not meet to let a potent enemy into the bowels of a
people.”  And this made way for his ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p85">Thus is it with many; they fix on principles, good in
general, and in their season.  Old bounds must not be broken up; — order
must not be disturbed:— let God appear never so eminently, so mightily,
they will keep to their principles.  What is this but judicial hardness? 
And this, I say, is one reason why the actings of God in such a day as this
are so unsuited to the expectations of men; — they square his work to the
interests and principles which it will not answer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p86">2. God chooseth thus to do things above and beside the
expectations of men, that his <em id="ii.vii.v-p86.1">presence</em> and the <em id="ii.vii.v-p86.2">presence</em>
of the Lord Christ may be the more conspicuous in the world.  Did the Lord
always walk in paths that men had rationally — that is, foolishly (for such
is our wisdom in the ways of God) allotted to him, the appearances of his
glory would be exceedingly eclipsed.  It is hard for men to have a clear
and naked view of the power of God<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="316" id="ii.vii.v-p86.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p87"> <scripRef passage="Judges vii. 4" id="ii.vii.v-p87.1" parsed="kjv|Judg|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.7.4">Judges vii.
4</scripRef>.</p></note> in effecting any thing, when there is great help
of means to do it; but it is much harder to discern the wisdom of God in an
affair, when men’s own wisdom and designing is all accomplished.  But now,
when the way of God is “like the way of an eagle in the air,” — when “his
paths are in the deep, and his footsteps are not known,” — then is he
glorious in his goings.  Men think all things would be very glorious, if
they might be done according to their mind: perhaps, indeed, they would; —
but with their glory, not the glory of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p88">3. God will do it for the hardening of many false, empty
professors and others in the world, that the judgments appointed may come
upon them to the uttermost.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="317" id="ii.vii.v-p88.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p89"> <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 18" id="ii.vii.v-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.18">Rom. ix.
18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. ii. 30" id="ii.vii.v-p89.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.2.30">Deut. ii.
30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxi. 12, lxix. 22" id="ii.vii.v-p89.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|81|12|0|0;kjv|Ps|69|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.81.12 Bible.kjv:Ps.69.22">Ps. lxxxi. 12, lxix.
22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Josh. xi. 20" id="ii.vii.v-p89.4" parsed="kjv|Josh|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.11.20">Josh. xi.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9-12" id="ii.vii.v-p89.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.12">Isa. vi.
9–12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John xii. 40-43" id="ii.vii.v-p89.6" parsed="kjv|John|12|40|12|43" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.40-John.12.43">John xii. 40–43</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 15" id="ii.vii.v-p89.7" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.15">Deut. xxxii. 15</scripRef>.</p></note>  The
hardening of men to their destruction, <pb n="331" id="ii.vii.v-Page_331" />being a close and
inward work, is one of the most eminent acts of the providence of God in
governing the world:— by this he accomplisheth most of the judgments that
he hath threatened.  Now, there is not any dispensation of God towards man
but he can, and doth sometimes, cause it to be so managed and ordered, that
it shall be a way and means of hardening such as he hath appointed
thereunto:— some are hardened by the word, some by mercies, some by
judgments.  Amongst other ways that he useth for this purpose, this is one,
— the disposal of the works of his providence contrary to the reasonings of
men, — doing things unlikely and unfitly in the eyes of flesh and blood,
that so they may despise those ways of his, and be broken in opposition
unto them.  Take an instance in Pharaoh’s last hardening for destruction:
When he brought the people out of Egypt, he did not lead them the direct
way to Canaan, but carries them into the wilderness, and shuts them up
between the mountains and the sea.  Pharaoh justly concludes that they are
entangled beyond escape, and that he shall surely overtake them and destroy
them.  This draws him out to his ruin.  Had God led them in the straight
path, probably he had not pursued after them; but the Lord lays this as a
plot for his destruction.  God will harden Jeroboam, and therefore a lion
shall slay the prophet that preached against his idolatry.  So was it with
the Jews.  They expect all glory to attend the coming of the Messiah; and
after the coming of him indeed, God follows them with judgments to a total
desolation; which being so unsuited unto the dispensation they expected,
hardness thereby is come upon them to the uttermost.  <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.vii.v-p89.8">Tertullian</name> says, he dares say that “the
Scriptures were on purpose framed in many thing to give occasion to proud
and curious unhumbled wits to stumble and fall.”  And I dare say that the
Lord doth order many of his works in the world in “ways past finding out,”
on purpose to give occasion to many to stumble and fall.  God fulfilleth
many mighty works, that could not otherwise be brought about, by hardening
the hearts of men.  The hardening of the late king’s heart was an engine
whereby he wrought mighty thing and alterations.  Had not God laid
obdurateness and stubbornness upon his spirit, we had long since, in all
probability, been ruined.  To accomplish this end, then, God will so order
the works of his providence, that men shall reason themselves into
unreasonable and brutish hardness and stupidity.  Thus God hath done in the
days wherein we live.  His mighty acts that he hath wrought, both for the
matter of the things done and the manner of their doing, have been so
contrary to men’s principles, interest, expectations, and reasons, that
they have slighted them to such a degree of hardening that they seem to
have no reason left at all; — and when it comes to that, God will fall
judicially upon the very <pb n="332" id="ii.vii.v-Page_332" />faculties of their souls; he will
blind their eyes, deprive them of their judgment and insight into things,
that they shall be as incapable of [understanding] God’s mind as fools; and
give them up to vile affections, to do the things that are not seemly; — as
it hath fallen out with too many amongst us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p90">Let us now make some use of this point.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p91"><i>Use</i>.  It serves, then, to discover the vanity of
those men who, because the works of God have not been carried on in ways
<em id="ii.vii.v-p91.1">suitable to their reasonings and expectations</em>, do utterly reject
them, disown them, and oppose him in them.  Can these men give any one
instance of any one eminent work of God that he hath brought about by such
ways and means as men would rationally allot thereunto, especially in
things that are in immediate subserviency to the kingdom of the Lord
Christ?  Can they instance that they have been so managed? nay, hath not
this been a means to harden multitudes to their destruction that have
limited the Holy One, and chalked out paths for him to walk in?  I cannot
but fear that it was a great provocation of the eyes of God’s glory, that
at the beginning, and in the carrying on of the great alterations that have
been wrought by his providence among us, we did speak of confirming and
continuing, under any condition whatsoever, any things or persons which it
was in his design to evert:— we must be promising to keep up the high tree,
and to keep down the low tree; which was not at all in his thoughts,
neither ever came it into his heart.  I hope he hath taught us (though with
thorns) to follow him sometimes, like Abraham, not knowing whither we go. 
Now, the Lord convince them who are yet under this darkness; — that think
the ways of God not equal, because not measured by their line; — that bring
their crooked rules unto that which is really straight, and cast it away as
abominable.  The children of Israel had got a proverb against the ways of
God;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="318" id="ii.vii.v-p91.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.vii.v-p92">
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p92.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.2">Ezek. xviii. 2</scripRef>.</p></note> it was so
taken for granted that the ways of his providence were not right and
straight, that it was grown into a common by-word.  A little discovery of
the pride and hypocrisy of their own hearts undeceived them at last.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p93">I shall not say to our brethren that they have showed this
day, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had been slain, it would have
been well-pleasing to them; but this I shall say, that it is a sad sign
that our ways please not God, when his ways please not us at all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p94">There being not space for handling the two remaining
propositions contained in the text, I shall go forth to one general use,
and so conclude.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p95"><i>Use</i>.  Now, this I shall take from that of the
prophet <scripRef passage="Amos iv. 12" id="ii.vii.v-p95.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.4.12">Amos iv. 12</scripRef>; — the generality of the
people being exercised with various judgments, the residue of them are said
to be saved “as a firebrand <pb n="333" id="ii.vii.v-Page_333" />out of the burning;” that is,
powerfully, effectually, from a very terrible and a very near destruction. 
After all the Lord’s great dispensation of providence, in carrying on his
own design, this being the condition of the people of this nation, many
being destroyed by foregoing judgments, and the residue now saved like a
firebrand out of the burning, God having given us this issue of his mighty
works in pulling down the high tree, and exalting the low tree, it cannot
but be our wisdom to close with the counsel which God gives in such a
condition; and that you have, I say, <scripRef passage="Amos iv. 12" id="ii.vii.v-p95.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.4.12">Amos iv.
12</scripRef>, “Because I will do this unto thee, prepare to meet thy God,
O Israel.”  Seeing that all this is done, prepare to meet thy God, O
England: prepare to meet thy God, O parliament: prepare to meet thy God, O
army.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p96">To lead you a little towards the performance of this duty,
it being that, and that alone, which is incumbent on you, I shall show you
these two things:— 1. <em id="ii.vii.v-p96.1">What it is wherein we are to meet our God</em>.
2. <em id="ii.vii.v-p96.2">How we must meet him therein</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p97">1. For the first, there are three ways wherein we must meet
the Lord, if we desire to answer his mind in any of these dispensations:—
(1.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p97.1">In the way of his providence</em>; (2.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p97.2">In the way of his
worship</em>; (3.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p97.3">In the way of his holiness</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p98">(1.) The <em id="ii.vii.v-p98.1">eminent ways of the providence</em> of God in
these days may be referred unto three heads.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p99">[1.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p99.1">His general design, to pull down all those high
oppositions to the kingdom of his Son which I have mentioned</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p100">[2.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p100.1">His peculiar aim, to stain the glory of all flesh,
to pull down high trees, that no flesh may glory</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p101">[3.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p101.1">His shaking of all endearments and enjoyments here
below, that the hearts of his may be fixed only on the things that cannot
be shaken</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p102">And these, upon all accounts and considerations whatever,
appear to be the main tendencies of the actings of providence in these our
days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p103">(2.) There is the <em id="ii.vii.v-p103.1">way of his worship</em>; wherein also
he will be met.  It is most remote from my thoughts to enter into contests
concerning that peculiar way of gospel worship which Christ hath appointed.
 It sufficeth me, that seeing God hath promised that in these days he will
have his tabernacle with men, and that barrenness and drought shall be on
every soul that comes not up to his feast of tabernacles, it is bottom
sufficient to press men to meet him in that way, according as he shall
graciously make out light unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p104">(3.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p104.1">There is the way of his holiness</em>.  As he is
holy, so are all his ways holy, — so he will be met and walked with in all
ways of holiness and obedience to Jesus Christ.  And these are the ways
wherein God will be met by his remnant, his delivered remnant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p105"><pb n="334" id="ii.vii.v-Page_334" />2. What, then, is it <em id="ii.vii.v-p105.1">to meet</em> the Lord
in any of these ways? what is it to meet him in the way of his providence,
his worship, his holiness?  To meet one in any thing, is to close with him
in that thing:— we say, Herein I meet you, when we are of one mind.  To
meet the Lord in these things, is to close with the will and mind of God in
them.  This is that which I would exhort you unto, yea, lay the charge of
God upon you this day, even on you and your companions, who are as a brand
snatched out of the burning, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p106">(1.) To meet God in the way of his providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p107">[1.] Meet him in his general design of casting down all
combined opposition to the kingdom of his Son; that God in his appointed
time will bring forth the kingdom of the Lord Christ unto more glory and
power than in former days, I presume you are persuaded.  Whatever will be
more, these six things are clearly promised:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p108">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p108.1">Fulness of peace</em> unto the gospel and
the professors thereof, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6, 7, liv. 13, xxxiii. 20, 21" id="ii.vii.v-p108.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|11|7;kjv|Isa|54|13|0|0;kjv|Isa|33|20|33|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6-Isa.11.7 Bible.kjv:Isa.54.13 Bible.kjv:Isa.33.20-Isa.33.21">Isa. xi.
6, 7, liv. 13, xxxiii. 20, 21</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 25" id="ii.vii.v-p108.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.25">Rev. xxi.
25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p109">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p109.1">Purity and beauty of ordinances</em> and
gospel worship, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 2, xxi. 3" id="ii.vii.v-p109.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|2|0|0;kjv|Rev|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.2 Bible.kjv:Rev.21.3">Rev. xi. 2, xxi. 3</scripRef>. 
The tabernacle was wholly made by appointment, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 3, 4" id="ii.vii.v-p109.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.3-Mal.3.4">Mal.
iii. 3, 4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 16" id="ii.vii.v-p109.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.16">Zech. xiv.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 27" id="ii.vii.v-p109.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.27">Rev. xxi.
27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 20" id="ii.vii.v-p109.6" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.20">Zech. xiv.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxv. 8" id="ii.vii.v-p109.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|35|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.35.8">Isa. xxxv.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p110">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p110.1">Multitudes of converts</em>, many persons,
yea, nations, <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 7, 8, lxvi. 8, xlix. 18-22" id="ii.vii.v-p110.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|7|9|8;kjv|Isa|66|8|0|0;kjv|Isa|49|18|49|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7-Isa.9.8 Bible.kjv:Isa.66.8 Bible.kjv:Isa.49.18-Isa.49.22">Isa. ix. 7,
8, lxvi. 8, xlix. 18–22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 9" id="ii.vii.v-p110.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.7.9">Rev. vii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p111">4<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p111.1">The full casting out and rejecting of all
will-worship, and</em> their attendant abominations, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 2" id="ii.vii.v-p111.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.2">Rev. xi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p112">5<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p112.1">Professed subjection of the nations</em>
throughout the whole world unto the Lord Christ, <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 44, vii. 26, 27" id="ii.vii.v-p112.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|44|0|0;kjv|Dan|7|26|7|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.44 Bible.kjv:Dan.7.26-Dan.7.27">Dan. ii. 44, vii. 26,
27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 6-9" id="ii.vii.v-p112.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|6|60|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.6-Isa.60.9">Isa. lx.
6–9</scripRef>; — the kingdoms become the kingdoms of our Lord and his
Christ, [<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.vii.v-p112.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>,] amongst whom his
appearance shall be so glorious, that David himself shall be said to
reign.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p113">6<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.vii.v-p113.1">A most glorious and dreadful breaking of
all that rise in opposition unto him</em>, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.vii.v-p113.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx.
12</scripRef>, — never such desolations, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 17-19" id="ii.vii.v-p113.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|17|16|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.17-Rev.16.19">Rev. xvi. 17–19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p114">Now, in order to the bringing in of this his rule and
kingdom, with its attendances, the Lord Christ goes forth, in the first
place, to cast down the things that stand in his way, dashing his enemies
“in pieces like a potter’s vessel.”  This is a part of the design of
Providence, wherein we are to meet him in these days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p115">I shall speak a word, — (1<i>st</i>.)  Unto them who are
enabled to look through the clouds and darkness whereby his paths are
encompassed; (2<i>dly</i>.)  Unto them who cannot.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p116">(1<i>st</i>.)  For the former, be you persuaded to meet the
Lord in this his design, — yet to continue steadfast in helping him against
the mighty.  I speak not only to you who are in authority, nor unto you to
whom the sword is girded, but unto all that wish well to Zion.  We have
every one our mite that we may cast into this treasury: we may be <pb n="335" id="ii.vii.v-Page_335" />all princes in this case, all Israels, — prevailers with God and
men.  There be three things whereby even you, who are but as the number,
the common soldiers of Christ, may meet the Lord in this design.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p117">[1<i>st</i>.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p117.1">By faith</em>.  Believe the promises,
close with them, act faith upon them, and you will believe the beast unto
destruction, antichrist into the pit, and Magog to ruin.  Believe that (
<scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 1, 4, ii. 7, 8" id="ii.vii.v-p117.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|1|0|0;kjv|Ps|110|4|0|0;kjv|Ps|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.1 Bible.kjv:Ps.110.4 Bible.kjv:Ps.2.7-Ps.2.8">Ps. cx. 1, 4, ii.
7, 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 3, 4" id="ii.vii.v-p117.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|3|5|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.3-Mic.5.4">Mic. v. 3,
4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.vii.v-p117.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx. 12</scripRef>) the enemies of Christ
shall be made his footstool, that the nations shall be his inheritance,
that he shall reign gloriously in beauty, that he shall smite in pieces the
heads over divers nations; — live in the faith of these things, and as it
will give you the sweetness of them before they come, so it will hasten
their coming beyond the endeavours of thousands, yea, millions of armed
men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p118">[2<i>dly</i>.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p118.1">Meet him with your supplications</em>. 
Cry unto him, as <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 3-5" id="ii.vii.v-p118.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|3|45|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.3-Ps.45.5">Ps. xlv.
3–5</scripRef>, “Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, with thy
glory and thy majesty.  And in thy majesty ride prosperously, because of
truth, and meekness, and righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee
terrible things.  Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the King’s
enemies; whereby the people fall under thee.”  This will make you be the
armies of heaven, that follow him in his great undertakings, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 14" id="ii.vii.v-p118.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.14">Rev. xix. 14</scripRef>.  It is his praying
people that are his conquering armies that follow him.  Now you find it
coming, leave not pulling with all your strength, lest it roll back again. 
Shoot not two or three arrows, and so give over; but never leave shooting
until the enemies of the Lord be all destroyed.  Seeing it is his gospel
whose advancement the Lord Jesus aimeth at in all these dispensations, and
whose quarrel alone he revengeth (whatever men may do), help on to the
advancement of that gospel of his; which, as formerly it was oppressed by
the height and tyranny of the tower of Babel, so for the present is
exceedingly defiled and cumbered by the rubbish of it being in some measure
cast down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p119">[3<i>dly</i>.] Whereas in these dispensations it is most
eminently and frequently, in the praise of Christ, said that he is just and
righteous in all his ways, — as you may see in all the acclamations of the
saints upon the execution of his judgments on his enemies (“Just and
righteous art thou”); which is signally done on this account, because the
ways whereby he doth it are counted most unrighteous in the world, — in
this, then, also is he to be met, <em id="ii.vii.v-p119.1">even in the administration of justice
and judgment</em>: you will otherwise certainly be found in a cross path
unto him, and be borne down before him.  This is that wisdom which he calls
for among the judges of the earth, when he is set to reign on his holy
hill, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 10, 11" id="ii.vii.v-p119.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.10-Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 10,
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p120">(2<i>dly</i>.)  I shall add one word or two unto them who,
either from the darkness of the things themselves, or from the prejudices
and <pb n="336" id="ii.vii.v-Page_336" />temptations of their own spirits, are not able to discern
the righteousness of the ways of God, but rather lift up themselves against
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p121"><em id="ii.vii.v-p121.1">First</em>, then, Consider the constant <em id="ii.vii.v-p121.2">appearing
of God against</em> every party that, under any colour or pretence
whatever, have lifted up themselves for the reinforcement of things as in
former days:— what colour or pretence soever they have put on, or which way
soever they have turned themselves, God hath still appeared against them. 
Can you not discern his leavening their counsels with folly and madness,
weakening their hearts and hands, — making the strong become as tow, and
the successful a reproach?  Though they have gone from mountain to mountain
to seek for divination, and changed their pretences as olden as Laban did
Jacob’s wages, yet they find neither fraud nor enchantment that will
prevail: and doth not this proclaim that the design which God had in hand
is as yet marvellously above you?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p122"><em id="ii.vii.v-p122.1">Secondly</em>, Consider the constant <em id="ii.vii.v-p122.2">answer of
prayers</em> which those which have waited on God in these dispensations,
to their unspeakable consolation, have received, — finding God to be nigh
unto them in all that they call upon him for.  If in this thing they
regarded iniquity in their hearts, surely God would not have heard them. 
Others also cry, even to the Lord do they cry; but he will not bear witness
to the abomination of their hearts.  Oh, that upon these and the like
considerations you would at last take the counsel of the psalmist,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p122.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.10">Ps. xlvi. 10</scripRef>, Be still, and know that
he is God.  Be silent before him, for he is risen out of his holy
habitation.  Say, God hath done great things for these; who hath hardened
himself against him and prospered?  And this is the first particular.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p123">[2.] The second design of Providence in these
dispensations, is evidently <em id="ii.vii.v-p123.1">to stain the glory of all flesh</em>; so
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxiii. 9" id="ii.vii.v-p123.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.23.9">Isa. xxiii. 9</scripRef>.  Never did the Lord any
work more eminently.  What sort of men is there amongst us whose glory God
hath not stained?  I had rather leave this unto a silent thought, than give
you particular instances of it; otherwise, it were very easy to make it as
clear as the sun, that God hath left neither self-honour nor glory to any
of the sons of men.  Meet him, then, in this also:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p124">1<i>st</i>, Cease putting <em id="ii.vii.v-p124.1">confidence</em> in man; say,
He is a worm, and the son of man is but a worm; his breath is in his
nostrils, and wherein is he to be accounted of?  This use doth the church
make of mercies, <scripRef passage="Ps. xx. 6, 7" id="ii.vii.v-p124.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|20|6|20|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.20.6-Ps.20.7">Ps. xx. 6,
7</scripRef>, “Some trust in horses, and some in chariots; but we will
remember the name of the Lord:” we will not trust in parliaments or armies.
 “All flesh is grass,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p124.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.1">Isa. xl.
1</scripRef>; let it have its withering time, and away.  See no wisdom, but
the wisdom of God, — no strength, but the strength of God, — no glory but
his.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p125">2<i>dly</i>, Have any of us any glory, any <em id="ii.vii.v-p125.1">crowns</em>,
any gifts, any graces, <pb n="337" id="ii.vii.v-Page_337" />any wisdom or valour, any useful
endowments? let us cast them all down at the feet of Jesus Christ.  If we
look on them, if we keep them as our own, God withers all their beauty and
their glory.  Thus do the elders who worship the Lamb forever, <scripRef passage="Rev. iv. 10, 11" id="ii.vii.v-p125.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.4.10-Rev.4.11">Rev. iv. 10, 11</scripRef>, say to him, Lord
Jesus, thine is the glory, — thine are all the mighty works which have been
wrought in our days; — thine are all the means whereby they have been
accomplished:— we are nothing, we can do nothing; thou art all, and in all.
 And this is the second.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p126">[3.] He aims at the <em id="ii.vii.v-p126.1">shaking</em> of all these things
here below.  He is taking down the rate and price of all things here below;
on that which was worth a thousand pounds, he takes his bill and writes
down scarce the thousandth part.  He hath laid his hand upon the nests of
the nation, and hath fitted wings unto all their treasures, and so
eminently written vanity and uncertainty on them all as must needs lessen
their esteem, were not men blinded by the god of this world.  In this also
are we to meet the Lord, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p127">1<i>st</i>.  By getting a <em id="ii.vii.v-p127.1">low esteem</em> of the things
that God is thus shaking, and that upon this account, that he shakes them
for this very end and purpose, that we should find neither rest nor peace
in them.  Perhaps thou hast had a desire to be somebody in the world; —
thou seest thyself come short of what thou aimest at; say now, with
Mephibosheth upon the return of David, Not only half, but let all go,
seeing that the Lord Jesus shall reign with glory.  A man may sometimes
beat a servant for the instruction of his son; God hath shaken the
enjoyments of his enemies to lead his friends to disesteem them.  God
forbid the quite contrary should be found upon any of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p128">2<i>dly</i>.  By labouring to find all riches and treasures
in the Lord Christ.  The earth staggers like a drunken man; — the princes
of it are reduced to a morsel of bread; — all that is seen is of no value:
doth not God direct us to the hidden paths, — to the treasures that cannot
be destroyed?  Many say, “Who will show us any good?  Lord, lift thou up
the light of thy countenance upon us.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p129">(2.) We are to meet the Lord in the <em id="ii.vii.v-p129.1">way of his
ordinances</em>, — in the way of gospel worship.  The exalting of the Lord
Christ herein is the issue of all the mighty works of God: this is given in
as the end of all, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 3" id="ii.vii.v-p129.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.3">Rev. xxi.
3</scripRef>, “The tabernacle of God,” etc.  After great shakings, the
promise still is of a new heaven and earth, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 17" id="ii.vii.v-p129.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.17">Isa. lxv.
17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p129.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.1">Rev. xxi. 1</scripRef>; and this is that the
people of God put themselves upon in the days wherein Babylon is to be
destroyed, <scripRef passage="Jer. i. 4-8" id="ii.vii.v-p129.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|1|4|1|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.1.4-Jer.1.8">Jer. i.
4–8</scripRef>; that is the work they then take in hand.  The end of all is
the building of the temple, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 1" id="ii.vii.v-p129.6" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.1">Ezek. xlvii.
1</scripRef>.; and this is the conclusion that the people of God do make,
<scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 3, 4" id="ii.vii.v-p129.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.2.3-Isa.2.4">Isa. ii. 3, 4</scripRef>; and if this be
neglected, the Lord will say of us, as David of Nabal, “Surely in vain have
I kept these men, and all that they have.”  To meet the Lord in this also,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p130"><pb n="338" id="ii.vii.v-Page_338" />[1.] <em id="ii.vii.v-p130.1">Inquire diligently into his mind and
will</em>, that you may know his paths, and be acquainted with his
statutes.  I dare say, no temptation in the world presses with more colour
and violence upon men under mercies, than that [temptation] to a neglect of
walking and holding communion with God in his ordinances.  The devil thinks
thus to revenge himself of the Lord Jesus; — his own yoke being broken, he
thinks to prevail to the casting away of his.  Christ hath a yoke, though
it be gentle and easy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p131">[2.] You that do <em id="ii.vii.v-p131.1">enjoy holy ordinances</em>, labour to
have holy hearts answerable thereunto.  You have heavenly institutions,
labour to have heavenly conversations.  If we be like the world in our
<em id="ii.vii.v-p131.2">walking</em>, it is no great <em id="ii.vii.v-p131.3">matter</em> if we be like the world in
our <em id="ii.vii.v-p131.4">worship</em>.  It is sad, walking contrary to God in his own paths.
 Show out the power and efficacy of all gospel institutions in a frame of
spirit, course of life, and equability of spiritual temper, all your
days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p132">[3.] Keep up the power of <em id="ii.vii.v-p132.1">private worship</em>, both
personal and family.  I have seen many good laws for the Sabbath, and hope
I shall see some good examples!  Look what the roots are in the family;
such will the fruit be in the church and commonwealth.  If your spirits are
not well manured there, you will be utterly barren elsewhere.  That is done
most clearly to God which is done within doors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p133">(3.) <em id="ii.vii.v-p133.1">Meet him in the way of his holiness</em>.  In the
cry of the saints unto the Lord for the execution of his judgments and
vengeance, they in an especial manner invocate his holiness, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 10" id="ii.vii.v-p133.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 10</scripRef>, “How long, O Lord, holy
and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on
the earth?”  And in their rendering praises to him, they still make mention
of his holiness and righteousness in all his ways.  Though the ways of God
are commonly traduced as unequal and unholy ways, yet in the close there is
no property of his that he will more vindicate in all his works than that
of his holiness; in this, then, we are also to meet the Lord in this day of
our deliverance, — the day wherein he hath wrought such great and wonderful
alterations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.vii.v-p134">This use the Holy Ghost maketh upon such like
dispensations, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" id="ii.vii.v-p134.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11">2 Pet. iii.
11</scripRef>, “Seeing that all these things,” etc.; and so also, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27, 28" id="ii.vii.v-p134.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|12|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27-Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 27, 28</scripRef>, “And this word,
Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as
of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may
remain.  Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us
have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly
fear.”  All things opposing removed, a freedom established, — therefore let
us have grace.  God is the thrice holy one, — holy in his nature, holy in
his word, and holy in all his works; and he requires that his people <pb n="339" id="ii.vii.v-Page_339" />be a holy people.  To this he still urged his ancient people, from
the argument of his presence amongst them.  Oh, that the Spirit of the Lord
would bring forth this one fruit of all his dealing with us, that we might
be a holy people!  If we put God’s pure and dean mercies into impure and
unclean vessels, they will to us be defiled.  Let us take heed of
prostituting the mighty works of God to the service of our lusts.  Should
we now make such conclusions to ourselves as the rich fool in the gospel,
and say, Well, we have now peace and prosperity laid up for some years; —
soul, take try ease, eat, drink, and be merry; grow rich and great; follow
after vanity, pride, folly, uncleanness; enjoy with delight the things
which we have, and heap up thereto:— why, as this is to labour to draw the
Lord God into a partnership with our abominations, mad to enforce his
mighty works to bear witness to our lusts, so certainly it is such a frame
as he will surely and speedily revenge.  The end why God delivers us from
all our enemies is, not that we may serve our lusts and ourselves without
fear; but that we may serve him without fear, in righteousness and
holiness, all the days of our lives.  Let, then, this be the issue upon our
hearts of all the victories, and successes, and returns of prayers that we
have received, that we give up ourselves to the Lord in all manner of
holiness: this is that which the Lord’s voice calls us unto.  Let not now
him that is filthy be filthy still; let not him that is worldly be worldly
still; let not him that is loose, and hath east off the yoke of Christ, be
so still; let not him that hath sought himself do so still; let not him who
hath contemned the institutions of Christ do so still; let not him that
hath been lifted up above his brethren be so still; — but let every one
forsake his evil way, and the iniquity that is in his hand, that we who
were not a people at all may be a people to the praise of the God of all;
that you who rule over men may be just, ruling in the fear of the Lord,
that you may be as the light of the morning when the sun is risen, even as
a morning without clouds, as the tender grass springing out of the earth by
clear shining after rain; — that we who are under rule may sit under our
vines and fig-trees, speaking well of the name of God, and labouring to
carry on the kingdom of the Prince of Peace, even every one as we are
called, and abiding therein with God; — that as, when you sought this mercy
of God which we rejoice in, in solemn humbling of yourselves before the
Lord, I made it appear unto you that it was the remnant of Jacob, God’s
secret and holy ones, lying in the bowels of the nation, that must be the
rise of all our deliverances, so we would now every one strive to be of
that number, — for they alone enjoy the sweetness of this and every
mercy.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon VIII. The labouring saint’s dimission to rest. Daniel xii. 13." shorttitle="Sermon VIII" progress="27.37%" prev="ii.vii.v" next="ii.viii.i" id="ii.viii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="27.37%" prev="ii.viii" next="ii.viii.ii" id="ii.viii.i">
<pb n="341" id="ii.viii.i-Page_341" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.viii.i-p1">Sermon VIII.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.viii.i-p2">The labouring saint’s dismission to rest:</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.viii.i-p3">a sermon preached at</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.viii.i-p4">the funeral of the Right Hon. Henry Ireton,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.viii.i-p5">Lord-deputy of Ireland,</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="27.38%" prev="ii.viii.i" next="ii.viii.iii" id="ii.viii.ii">
<pb n="342" id="ii.viii.ii-Page_342" />
<h2 id="ii.viii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.1">This</span> sermon on
the death of <name title="Ireton, Henry" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.2">Ireton</name>, though printed, as
we are told in the dedication, from the first notes which the author took,
contains some beautiful and interesting thoughts, and is pervaded by a
strain of peculiar tenderness and solemnity.  <name title="Ireton, Henry" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.3">Henry Ireton</name> was the eldest son of <name title="Ireton, German" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.4">German Ireton</name> of Attenton, Nottinghamshire.  He was born in
1610; entered Trinity College, Oxford, in 1626; and having graduated as
bachelor of arts, devoted himself’ to the study of law at the Middle
Temple.  He entered the parliamentary army when the civil war commenced,
and gave proof of singular courage and capacity.  In 1646 he married <name title="Cromwell, Bridget" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.5">Bridget</name>, the eldest daughter of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.6">Cromwell</name>; and by the powerful interest
which he thus secured, as well as his own abilities, he obtained rapid
promotion in the army.  At the battle of Naseby he commanded the left wing
of the parliamentary army, and was defeated by the impetuous charge of
<name title="Rupert, Prince" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.7">Prince Rupert</name>.  Led in the ardour of
the struggle beyond his own rank, he was himself wounded and taken
prisoner, but contrived soon afterwards to make his escape.  It was at his
suggestion that the secret council of officers was held, to consider what
course should be taken in disposing of the king’s person.  He was one of
the judges on the king’s trial, and signed the warrant for his execution. 
In 1649 he was second in command to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.8">Cromwell</name> in Ireland, was made president of Munster, and
afterwards was left as lord deputy when <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.9">Cromwell</name> returned to England.  In the midst of a successful
career, he was seized, after having taken Limerick, with an inflammatory
fever, on the 16th of November, and died on the 26th, 1651. His memory was
honoured by a public funeral, and his remains were interred in Henry the
Seventh’s Chapel in Westminster Abbey.  His widow and his children,
consisting of one son (<name title="Ireton, Henry" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.10">Henry</name>) and four
daughters, had a grant of £2000 settled on them by Parliament out of the
confiscated estates of the Duke of Buckingham.  After the Restoration, his
body was disinterred, gibbeted along with that of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.viii.ii-p1.11">Cromwell</name>, and buried at Tyburn.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.ii-p2">Various testimonies might be adduced in proof of the high
esteem in which he was held by his party.  <name title="Burner" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.1">Burner</name> affirms, that “he had the principles and
temper of a Cassius;” — <name title="Hume, David" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.2">Hume</name>, that “he was
a memorable personage, much celebrated for his vigilance and capacity;” —
<name title="Noble" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.3">Noble</name> (“<cite title="Noble: Memoir of the Cromwell Family" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.4">Memoir of the Cromwell Family</cite>,” vol. ii. p. 298),
that “he was the most artful, dark, deliberate man of all the Republicans,
by whom he was much beloved;” — <name title="Heath, James" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.5">Heath</name>
(“<cite title="Heath, James: Flagellum" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.6">Flagellum</cite>,” p. 124), that
“he was absolutely the best prayer-maker and preacher in the army; for
which he may thank his education at Oxford;” — <name title="Ludlow" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.7">Ludlow</name> (“<cite title="Ludlow, Edmund: Memoir" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.8">Memoir</cite>,” vol. i. p. 33), that “he erected for himself a more
glorious monument in the hearts of good men, by his affection to his
country, his abilities of mind, his impartial justice, his diligence in the
public service, and his other virtues; which were a far greater honour to
his memory than a dormitory among the ashes of kings;” — and <name title="Carlyle, Thomas" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.9">Carlyle</name> (“<cite title="Carlyle, Thomas: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.10">Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches</cite>,”
vol. i. p. 167) thus closes a reference to his death, — “One brave and
subtle-working brain has ended; to the regret of all the brave.  A man,
able with his pen and his sword; very stiff in his ways.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.ii-p2.11">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="27.48%" prev="ii.viii.ii" next="ii.viii.iv" id="ii.viii.iii">
<pb n="343" id="ii.viii.iii-Page_343" />
<h2 id="ii.viii.iii-p0.1">To the honourable and my very worthy friend, <name title="Cromwell, Colonel Henry" id="ii.viii.iii-p0.2">Colonel Henry Cromwell</name>.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iii-p1.1">Sir</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iii-p2.1">The</span> ensuing
sermon was preached upon as sad an occasion as on any particular account
hath been given to this nation in this our generation.  It is now
published, as at the desire of very many who love the savour of that
perfume which is diffused with the memory of the noble person peculiarly
mentioned therein, so also upon the requests of such others as enables me
justly to entitle the doing of it, <em id="ii.viii.iii-p2.2">obedience</em>.  Being come abroad,
it was in my thoughts to have directed it immediately, in the first place,
to her who, of <em id="ii.viii.iii-p2.3">any individual person</em>, was most nearly concerned in
him.  But having observed how near she hath been to be swallowed up of
sorrow, and what slow progress <em id="ii.viii.iii-p2.4">He</em> who took care to seal up
instruction to her soul by all dispensations, hath given her hitherto
towards a conquest thereof, I was not willing to offer directly a new
occasion unto the multitude of her perplexed thoughts about this thing.  No
doubt, her loss being as great as it could be, upon the account of one
subject to the law of mortality, as many grains of grief and sorrow are to
be allowed her in the balance of the sanctuary as God doth permit to be
laid out and dispended about any of the sons of men.  He who is able to
make sweet the bitterest waters, and to give a gracious issue to the most
grievous trial, will certainly, in due time, eminently bring forth that
good upon her spirit which he is causing all these things to work together
for.  In the meantime, sir, these lines are to you: your near relation to
that rare example of righteousness, faith, holiness, zeal, courage,
self-denial, love to his country, wisdom, and industry, mentioned in the
ensuing sermon; — the mutual tender affection between you whilst he was
living; — your presence with him in his last trial and conflict; — the
deserved regard you bear to his worth and memory; — your design of looking
into and following after his steps and purpose in the work of God in his
generation, as such an accomplished pattern as few ages have produced the
like, — with many other reasons of the like nature, did easily induce me
hereunto.  That which is here printed is but the notes which I first took,
not having had leisure since to give them a serious perusal; and upon that
account must beg a candid interpretation unto any thing that may appear not
so well digested therein as might be expected.  I have not any thing to
express concerning yourself, but only my desire that your heart may be
fixed to the Lord God of your fathers; and that, in the <pb n="344" id="ii.viii.iii-Page_344" />midst
of all your temptations and oppositions wherewith your pilgrimage will be
attended, you may be carried on and established in your inward subjection
unto, and outward contending for, the kingdom of the Dearly Beloved of our
souls, not fainting or waxing weary until you receive your dismission to
rest for your lot in the end of the days.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iii-p3.1">Sir</span>,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p4">Your most humble and affectionate
Servant,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p5"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.viii.iii-p5.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iii-p5.2">J. Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iii-p6"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iii-p6.1">Oxon, Chr.
Ch.</span>, <i>April</i> 2.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="VIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VIII. Daniel xii. 13." shorttitle="Sermon VIII" progress="27.57%" prev="ii.viii.iii" next="ii.ix" id="ii.viii.iv">
<scripCom passage="Dan. xii. 13" type="Sermon" id="ii.viii.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.13" />
<pb n="345" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_345" />
<h2 id="ii.viii.iv-p0.2">Sermon VIII.  The labouring saint’s dismission to rest.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.viii.iv-p1">“But go thou thy way till the end be: for thou shalt
rest, and stand in thy lot at the end of the days.” — <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 13" id="ii.viii.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.13">Dan. xii. 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iv-p2.1">The</span> words of
my text having no dependence (as to their sense and meaning, but only as to
the occasion of them) on the verses foregoing, I shall not at all look
backward into the chapter, but fall immediately upon them, that I be not
hindered from my principal intendment; — being unwilling to detain you
long, though willing to speak a word from the Lord to such a congregation,
gathered together by such an eminent act of the providence of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p3">The words are the Lord’s dismission given to a most eminent
servant, from a most eminent employment, wherein these four things are
observable:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p4">First, The <em id="ii.viii.iv-p4.1">dismission</em> itself in the first words:
“Go thou thy ways.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p5">Secondly, The <em id="ii.viii.iv-p5.1">term</em> allotted for his continuance
under that dismission: “Until the end be.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p6">Thirdly, His <em id="ii.viii.iv-p6.1">state</em> and condition under that
dismission: “For thou shalt rest.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p7">Fourthly, The utmost <em id="ii.viii.iv-p7.1">issue</em> of all this
dispensation, both as to his foregoing labour, his dismission, and rest
following: “Stand in thy lot at the end of the days.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p8">I. In the first I shall consider two things:— 1. The
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p8.1">person dismissed</em>: “Thou;” 2. The <em id="ii.viii.iv-p8.2">dismission</em> itself: “Go
thou thy ways.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p9">1. The person dismissed is Daniel, the writer of this
prophecy, who received all the great visions of God mentioned therein; and
I desire to observe concerning him, as to our purpose in hand, two things:—
(1.) His <em id="ii.viii.iv-p9.1">qualifications</em>; (2.) His <em id="ii.viii.iv-p9.2">employment</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p10">(1.) For the first, I shall only name some of them that
were most eminent in him, and they are three:— [1.] Wisdom; [2.] Love to
his people; [3.] Uprightness and righteousness in the discharge of that
high place whereunto he was advanced.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p11">[1.] For the first, the Holy Ghost beareth ample testimony
thereunto, <pb n="346" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_346" /><scripRef passage="Dan. i. 17, 20" id="ii.viii.iv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|1|17|0|0;kjv|Dan|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.1.17 Bible.kjv:Dan.1.20">Dan. i. 17, 20</scripRef>, “As
for these four children, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning
and wisdom: and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams.  And in
all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he
found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers that
were in all his realm.”  In all matters of wisdom and understanding, none
in the whole Babylonian empire, full of wise men and artists, were to be
compared unto Daniel and his companions; and Ezekiel <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxviii. 3" id="ii.viii.iv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.28.3">chap. xxviii. 3</scripRef>, rebuking the pride
and arrogancy of Tyrus, with a bitter scorn he says, “Behold, thou art
wiser than Daniel,” or thou thinkest thyself so, — intimating that none in
wisdom was to be compared unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p12">[2.] <em id="ii.viii.iv-p12.1">Love to his people</em>.  On this account was his
most diligent inquiry into the time of their deliverance, and his earnest
contending with God, upon the discovery of the season when it was to be
accomplished, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 1-4" id="ii.viii.iv-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|1|9|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.1-Dan.9.4">chap. ix.
1–4</scripRef>.  Hence he is reckoned amongst them who in their generation
stood in the gap in the behalf of others, — “Noah, Daniel, and Job.”  Hence
God calls the people of the Jews, his people, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 24" id="ii.viii.iv-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.24">chap. ix.
24</scripRef>, “Seventy weeks are determined on thy people;” — the people
of thy affections and desires, the people of whom thou art, and who are so
dear unto thee.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p13">[3.] For his <em id="ii.viii.iv-p13.1">righteousness</em> in discharging of his
trust and office, you have the joint testimony of God and man:— his high
place and preferment you have, <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 2" id="ii.viii.iv-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6.2">chap. vi.
2</scripRef>.  He was the first of the three presidents who were set over
the hundred and twenty other princes of the provinces; and the Holy Ghost
tells you, that, in the discharge of this high trust and great employment,
he was faithful to the utmost, <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 4" id="ii.viii.iv-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6.4">verse 4</scripRef>,
“Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel
concerning the kingdom; but they could find none occasion nor fault;
forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in
him.”  Which also his enemies confessed, <scripRef passage="Dan. vi. 5" id="ii.viii.iv-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.6.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
“Then said these men, We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel,
except we find it against him concerning the law of his God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p14">These qualifications, I say, amongst others, were most
eminent in this person who here received his dismission from his
employment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p15">(2.) There is his <em id="ii.viii.iv-p15.1">employment</em> itself, from which he
is dismissed; and herein I shall observe these two things:— [1.] The
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p15.2">nature</em> of the employment itself; [2.] <em id="ii.viii.iv-p15.3">Some considerable
circumstances</em> of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p16">[1.] For the first, it consisted in receiving from God, and
holding out to others, clear and express visions concerning God’s wonderful
providential alterations in kingdoms and nations, which were to be
accomplished from the days wherein he lived to the end of the world.  All
the prophets together had not so many clear discoveries as this one Daniel
concerning these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p17"><pb n="347" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_347" />[2.] For the latter, this is observable, that
all his visions still close with some eminent exaltation of the kingdom of
Christ; — that is the centre where all the lines of his visions do meet, as
is to be seen in the close almost of every chapter; and this was the great
intendment of the Spirit in all those glorious revelations unto Daniel, to
manifest the subserviency of all civil revolutions unto the interest of the
kingdom of the Lord Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p18">This, then, is the person concerning whom these words were
used, and this was his employment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p19">2. There is his dismission itself: “Go thou thy ways.”  Now
this may be considered two ways:— (1.) Singly, relating to his employment
only; (2.) In reference to his life also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p20">(1.) In the first sense, the Lord dischargeth Daniel from
his farther attendance on him, in this way of receiving visions and
revelations concerning things that were shortly to come to pass, although
haply his portion might yet be continued in the land of the living: as if
the Lord should say, Thou art an inquiring man; thou art still seeking for
farther acquaintance with my mind in these things; — but content thyself,
thou shalt receive no more visions; I will now employ Haggai, Zechariah,
and others; thou shalt receive no more.  But I cannot close with this
sense, for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p21">[1.] This is not the manner of God, to lay aside those whom
he hath found faithful in his service. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p21.1">Men, indeed, do so</em>; but God
changeth not: whom he hath begun to honour with any employment, he
continueth them in it whilst they are faithful to him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p22">[2.] Daniel was now above a hundred years old, as may be
easily demonstrated by comparing the time of his captivity, which was in
the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim <scripRef passage="Dan. i. 1" id="ii.viii.iv-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.1.1">chap. i. 1</scripRef>,
with the time of his writing this prophecy, which is expressly said to be
in the reign of Cyrus, the king of Persia, <scripRef passage="Dan. x. 1" id="ii.viii.iv-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.10.1">chap. x.
1</scripRef>; and, therefore, probably his end was very nigh.  And after
this you hear of him no more; who, had he lived many days, it had been his
sin not to have gone up to Jerusalem, the decree of Cyrus, giving liberty
for a return, being passed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p23">(2.) It is not, then, God’s laying him aside from his
office simply, but also his intimation that he must shortly lay down his
mortality, and so come, into the condition wherein he was to “rest” until
the end.  This, then, is his dismission.  He died in his work; — life and
employment go together. “<em id="ii.viii.iv-p23.1">Go</em> thou thy ways.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p24">Observation I. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p24.1">There is an appointed season, wherein,
the saints of the most eminent abilities, in the most useful employments,
must receive their dismission</em>:— be their work of never so great
importance, be their abilities never so choice and eminent, they must in
their season receive their dismission.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p25">Before I handle this proposition, or proceed to open the
following <pb n="348" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_348" />words, I shall crave leave to bring the work of God
and the word of God a little close together, and lay the parallel between
the persons dismissed, — the one in our text, the other in a present
providence, which is very near, only that the one lived not out half the
days of the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p26">1. Three personal qualifications we observed in Daniel, all
which were very eminent in the person of our desires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p27">(1.) <em id="ii.viii.iv-p27.1">Wisdom</em>.  There is a manifold wisdom which God
imparteth to the sons of men.  There is <em id="ii.viii.iv-p27.2">spiritual</em> wisdom, that, by
the way of eminency, is said to be “from above,” <scripRef passage="James iii. 17" id="ii.viii.iv-p27.3" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.17">James iii.
17</scripRef>; which is nothing but the gracious acquaintance of the soul
with the hidden wisdom of God in Christ, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 7" id="ii.viii.iv-p27.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.7">1 Cor. ii.
7</scripRef>.  And there is a <em id="ii.viii.iv-p27.5">civil</em> wisdom, or a sound ability of
mind for the management of the affairs of men, in subordination to the
providence and righteousness of God.  Though both these were in Daniel, yet
it is in respect of the latter that his wisdom is so peculiarly extolled. 
And though I am very far from assuming to myself the skill of judging of
the abilities of men, and would be far from holding forth things of mere
common report; yet, upon assured grounds, I suppose this gift of God, —
ability of mind, and dexterous industry for the management of human
affairs, — may be ascribed to our departed friend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p28">There are sundry things that distinguish this wisdom from
that policy which God abhors; which is “carnal, sensual, and devilish,”
<scripRef passage="James iii. 15" id="ii.viii.iv-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.15">James iii. 15</scripRef>, though it be the great
darling of the men of the world.  I shall name one or two of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p29">[1.] A gracious discerning of the mind of God, according to
his appearance in the affairs wherein men are employed, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 9" id="ii.viii.iv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.9">Mic. vi. 9</scripRef>, “The Lord’s voice crieth
unto the city, and the man of wisdom shall see try name: hear ye the rod,
and who hath appointed it.”  It is <em id="ii.viii.iv-p29.2">the wisdom of a man</em>, to see the
name of God, to be acquainted with his will, his mind, his aim in things,
when his providential voice crieth to the city.  All the works of God have
their voice, — have their instruction; — those of signal providences speak
aloud; they cry to the city, Here is the wisdom of a man: he is a man of
substance,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="319" id="ii.viii.iv-p29.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.viii.iv-p30"> The Hebrew word translated “wisdom” stands alone in the
text, without “man;” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.1">תּוּשִׁיָּה</span>‎,
derived from <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.2">יָשָׁה</span>‎ or <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.3">יֵשׁ</span>‎; Sanscrit, <i>as</i>; Pers.,
<i>ess</i>; Latin, <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.4"><i>esse</i></span>,
<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.5"><i>essentia</i></span>, <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.6"><i>opes</i></span>, — substance.  See <cite title="Fürst, Julius: Concordance" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.7">Fürst’s Concordance</cite>. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.viii.iv-p30.8">Ed</span>.</p></note> a substantial man,
that can see his name in such dispensations.  This carnal policy inquires
not into, but is wholly swallowed up in the concatenation of things among
themselves; applying secondary causes unto events, without once looking to
the name of God, — like swine following acorns under the tree, not at all
looking up to the tree from whence they fall.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p31">[2.] Such acquaintance with the seasons of providence as to
know <pb n="349" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_349" />the duty of the people of God in them, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xii. 32" id="ii.viii.iv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.12.32">1 Chron. xii. 32</scripRef>, “The children of
Issachar, men that had understanding of the times, to know what Israel
ought to do.”  This it is indeed to be a man of understanding, — to know in
any season the duty of Israel, that they may walk up to acceptation with
God in the performance thereof; — a thing which is neither prescribed in
the rules nor followed in the practice of men wise only with that cursed
policy which God abhors.  To have a mind suited unto all seasons and
tempers, so as to compass their own selfish ends, is the utmost of their
aim.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p32">Now, in both these did this gift of God shine in this
deceased saint.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p33">1<i>st</i>, He ever counted it <em id="ii.viii.iv-p33.1">his wisdom</em> to look
after the name of God, and the testification of his will, in every
dispensation of providence wherein he was called to serve.  For
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p33.2">this</em> were his wakings, watchings, inquires.  When that was made
out, he counted not his business half done, but even accomplished, and that
the issue was ready at the door: not, What saith this man? or, What saith
that man? — rebut, What saith the Lord? that being evident.  He consulted
not with flesh and blood, and the wisdom of it; whereof, perhaps, would he
have leaned to it, he was as little destitute as any in his generation, — I
mean, the whole wisdom of a man.  The name of God was as land in every
storm; — in the discovery whereof he had as happy all eye, at the greatest
seeming distance, when the clouds were blackest and the waves highest, as
any.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p34">2<i>d</i>, Neither did he rest here.  “What Israel ought to
do” in every season, was also his inquiry.  Some men have a wisdom to know
things, but not seasons, in any measure.  Surely a thing in season is no
less beautiful than a word in season; — “as apples of gold in pictures of
silver.”  There are few things that belong to civil affairs but are
alterable upon the incomprehensible variety of circumstances.  These alter
and change the very nature of them, and make them good or bad; that is,
useful or destructive.  He that will have the garment that was made for him
one year serve and fit him the next, must be sure that he neither increase
nor wane.  Importune insisting on the most useful things, without respect
to alterations of seasons, is a sad sign of a narrow heart.  He of whom we
speak was wise to “discern the seasons,” and performed things when both
themselves and the ways of carrying them on were excellently suited unto
all coincidences of their season And, indeed, what is most wisely proposed
in one season may be most foolishly pursued in another.  It had been wisdom
in Joshua not to have made any compact, but to have slain all the
Gibeonites; but it was a folly sorely revenged in Saul, who attempted to do
the same.  He who thinks the most righteous and suitable proposals or
principles that ever were in the world (setting aside general rules of
unchangeable righteousness and equity, <pb n="350" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_350" />compassing all times,
places, ways, and forms of government), must be performed, as desirable,
because once they were so, is certainly a stranger to the affairs of human
kind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p35">Some things are universally unchangeable and indispensable
amongst men, supposing them to live answerable to the general principles of
their kind:— as, that a government must be; without which every one is the
enemy of every one, and all tend to mutual destruction, which are appointed
of God for mutual preservation; — that in government some do rule, and some
be in subjection; — that all rule be for the good of them that are ruled;
and the like principles, that flow necessarily from the very nature of
political society.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p36">Some things, again, are alterable and dispensable merely
upon the account of preserving the former principles, or the like.  If any
of them are out of course, it is a <em id="ii.viii.iv-p36.1">vacuum</em> in <em id="ii.viii.iv-p36.2">nature
politic</em>, for which all particular elements instantly dislodge and
transpose themselves to supply.  And such are all forms of governments
amongst men; which, if either they so degenerate of themselves that they
become directly opposite, or are so shattered by providential revolutions
as to become useless, to their proper end, may and ought to be changed, and
not upon other accounts.  But now for other things in government, — as the
particular way whereby persons shall be designed unto it, — the continuance
of the same persons in it for a less or greater proportion of time, — the
exercise of more or less power by some sorts, or the whole body of them
that are ruled, — the uniting of men for some particular end by bonds and
engagements, and the like occasional emergencies, — the universal disposal
of them is rolled on prudence to act according to present
circumstances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p37">(2.) <em id="ii.viii.iv-p37.1">Love to his people</em>.  This was the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p37.2">second
qualification</em> wherein Daniel was so eminent.  And our deceased friend
— not to enter into comparison with them that went before — had clearly
such a proportion as we may heartily desire that those who follow after may
drink but equal draughts of the same cup.  That his pains, labour, travail,
jeopards of his life and all that was dear to him, relinquishment of
relations and contentments, had sweetness and life from this motive, even
intenseness of affection to his people, the people of whom he was, and
whose prosperity he did desire, needs no farther demonstration than the
great neglect of self and all self-concernments which dwelt upon him in all
his tremendous undertakings.  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p37.3">Vicit amor
patriæ</span>,” or certainly he who had upon his breast and all his
undertakings self-contempt so eminently engraven, could not have persisted
wrestling with so many difficulties to the end of his days.  It was
Jerusalem and the prosperity thereof which was preferred to his chief joy. 
Neither, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p38">(3.) Did he come short in <em id="ii.viii.iv-p38.1">righteousness</em> in the
administration of <pb n="351" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_351" />that high place whereto he was called; nay,
than this there was not a more eminent stone in that diadem which he had on
the earth.  If he lay not at the bottom, yet at least he had a signal
concurrence in such acts of justice as antiquity hath not known, and
posterity will admire.  Neither was it this or that particular act that did
in this bespeak his praise, but a constant will and purpose of rendering to
every one his due.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p39">I shall not insist upon particulars: in these and sundry
other personal qualifications, between the persons mentioned a parallel may
lie.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p40">2. As to employment, that of Daniel was mentioned before:
it was the receiving and holding out from God visions of providential
alterations, disposing and transposing of states, nations, kingdoms, and
dominions.  What he had in <em id="ii.viii.iv-p40.1">speculation</em> was this man’s part to
follow in <em id="ii.viii.iv-p40.2">action</em>.  He was an eminent instrument in the hand of God
in as tremendous providential alterations as such a spot of the world hath
at any time received, since Daniel foresaw in general them all: and this,
not as many have been, carried along with the stream, or led by outward
motives and considerations far above their own principles and desires, but
seemingly and knowingly he closed with the mind of God, with full purpose
of heart to serve the will of the Lord in his generation.  And on this
account did he see every mountain made a plain beforehand by the Spirit of
the Lord, and “staggered not at the greatest difficulties through unbelief;
but being steadfast in faith, he gave glory to God.”  And to complete the
parallel, — as Daniel’s visions were still terminated in the kingdom of
Christ, so all his actions had the same aim and intendment.  This was that
which gave life and sweetness to all the most dismal and black engagements
that at any time he was called out unto.  All made way to the coming in of
the promised glory.  It was all the “vengeance of the Lord and his temple,”
— a Davidical preparation of his paths in blood, that He might for ever
reign in righteousness and peace.  But be he so or so, the truth of our
proposition is confirmed towards him, <em id="ii.viii.iv-p40.3">That there is as appointed
season, when the saints of the most eminent abilities, in the most useful
employments, shall receive their dismission</em>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p41">I shall briefly open the rest of the words, and so take up
the proposition again which was first laid down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p42">II. Then, there is the term allotted to him in this state
of his dismission: “Until the end be.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p43">Three things may be here intended in this word, “end.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p44">1. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p44.1">The end of his life: “Go</em> thou thy ways to the
end of thy life and days.”  But this we before disallowed, not consenting
that Daniel received a dismission from his employment before the end of his
life and pilgrimage.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p45"><pb n="352" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_352" />2. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p45.1">The end of the world</em>: “Go thy ways
to the end of the world: till then thou shalt rest in thy grave.”  But
neither yet doth this seem to be particularly intended in these words.  The
words in the close of the text do expressly mention that, calling it “the
end of days;” and in so few words, the same thing is not needlessly
repeated: besides, had this expression held out the whole time of his abode
in the state of rest here signified, it must have been, “Go thou thy ways,
for thou shalt rest until the end be.”  So that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p46">3. The “end” here is to be accommodated unto the things
whereof the Holy Ghost is peculiarly dealing with Daniel; and that is, the
accomplishment of the great visions which he had received, in breaking the
kingdoms of the world, and setting up the kingdom of the Holy One of God. 
Daniel is dismissed from farther attendance in this service; he shall not
see the actual accomplishment of the things mentioned, but is dismissed,
and laid aside unto the end of them.  The word “until,” in the Scripture,
is not such a limitation of time as to assert the contrary to what is
excepted, upon its accomplishment “Until the end,” doth not signify that he
should not rest after the end of the things intimated; no more than it is
affirmed that Michal had children after her death, because it is said that
until her death she had none, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. vi. 23" id="ii.viii.iv-p46.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.6.23">2 Sam. vi.
23</scripRef>.  This, then, is that end that he is dismissed <em id="ii.viii.iv-p46.2">unto, —
The appointed season for the accomplishment of those glorious things which
he had foreshown</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p47">Observation II. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p47.1">God oftentimes suffers not his choicest
servants to see the issue and accomplishment of those glorious things
wherein themselves have been most eminently engaged</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p48">III. The third thing (that we may make haste) is his state
and condition during the time which he lies under this dismission, in these
words, “For thou shalt rest.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p49">There is nothing of difficulty in these words, but what
will naturally fall under consideration in the opening of the proposition
which they hold out: which is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p50">Observation III. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p50.1">The condition of a dismissed saint is
a condition of rest</em>: “Thou shalt rest until the end be.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p51">What this rest is, and from what, with wherein it consists,
shall be afterward explained.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p52">IV. The last thing in the text is the utmost issue of all
these dispensations, both as to his <em id="ii.viii.iv-p52.1">foregoing labour</em> and his
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p52.2">present dismission</em>, and <em id="ii.viii.iv-p52.3">following rest: “</em>Thou shalt stand
in thy lot,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p53">Here are two things considerable in these words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p54">1. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p54.1">The season of the accomplishment of what is here
foretold and promised unto Daniel</em>; and that is, “in the end of the
days;” that is, when time shall be no more, when a period shall be put to
the days of the world:— called “the last day, the great day, the day of <pb n="353" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_353" />judgment;” that is, the season of the accomplishment of this
promise, “The day wherein God will judge the world by the man whom he hath
ordained.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p55">Observation IV. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p55.1">There is an appointed, determinate
season, wherein all things and persons, according to the will of God, will
run into their utmost issue and everlasting condition</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p56">2. The thing foretold and promised; that is, that he should
“stand in his lot.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p57">Observation V. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p57.1">There is an appointed lot for every one
to stand in, and measured portion, which in the end they shall
receive</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p58">Observation VI. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p58.1">There is an eminent lot hereafter, for
men of eminent employment for God here</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p59">I shall not be able to handle all these several truths
which lie in the words; those only which are of most importance, and most
suitable, may briefly be handled unto you.  And the first is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p60">Observation I. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p60.1">There is an appointed season wherein the
saints of the most eminent abilities, in the most useful employments, must
receive their dismission</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p61"><scripRef passage="Zech. i. 5" id="ii.viii.iv-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1.5">Zech. i. 5</scripRef>, “Your fathers, where are
they? and the prophets, do they live for ever?”  Fathers and prophets have
but their season, and they are not: they have their dismission.  So old
Simeon professeth, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p61.2">Nunc Dimittis</span>,”
<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 29" id="ii.viii.iv-p61.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.2.29">Luke ii. 29</scripRef>; — Now, thou givest me a
dismission.  They are placed of God in their station, as a sentinel in his
watch-tower; and they have their appointed season, and are then dismissed
from their watch.  The great Captain of their salvation comes, and saith,
Go thou thy ways: thou hast faithfully discharged thy duty; go now unto thy
rest.  Some have harder service, — some have harder duty than others.  Some
keep guard in the winter, — a time of storms and temptations, trials and
great pressures; others in the sunshine, the summer of a more flourishing
estate and condition.  Yet duty they all do; — all attend in the service, —
all endure some hardship, and have their appointed season for their
dismission: and be they never so excellent at the discharging of their
duty, they shall not abide one moment beyond the bounds which he hath set
them, who saith to all his creatures, Thus far shall you go, and no
farther.  Oftentimes this dismission is in the midst of their work for
which they seem to be most eminently qualified.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p62">The three most eminent works of God, in and about his
children, in the days of old, were his giving his people the law, and
settling them in the land of Canaan; — his recovering them from the
Babylonish captivity; — and his promulgation of the gospel unto them.  In
these three works he employed three most eminent persons; — Moses in the
first, Daniel in the second, and John Baptist in the third; and none of
them saw the work accomplished wherein they were so <pb n="354" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_354" />eminently
employed.  Moses died the year before the people entered Canaan: Daniel,
some few years before the foundation of the temple; and John Baptist in the
first year of the baptism of our Saviour, when the gospel which he began to
preach was to be published in its beauty and glory.  They had all but their
appointed seasons.  Though their abilities were eminent, — who like unto
them! and their employment excellent, — what like it in the earth! yet, at
their seasons, they must go their ways to rest, and lie down, till they
stand in their lot at the end of the days.  The reasons of which are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p63">1. The general condition of their mortality doth require
that it should be so: “It is appointed to all men once to die,” <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 27" id="ii.viii.iv-p63.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.27">Heb. ix. 27</scripRef>.  There is a stable law
fixed concerning the sons of men, that is not upon the account of any
usefulness here to be dispensed withal.  The number of our months is with
God; he hath fixed our bounds, which we shall not pass.  Our days are as
the days of an hireling, that have a certain, prefixed, and determinate
end.  Their strength is not the strength of stones, neither is their flesh
of brass, that they should endure for ever.  See <scripRef passage="Job xiv. 10-12" id="ii.viii.iv-p63.2" parsed="kjv|Job|14|10|14|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.14.10-Job.14.12">Job xiv. 10–12</scripRef>.  This, I say,
requires that there should be an appointed season for their employment, for
it is so for their lives.  And yet there is more in it than this; for in
the course of five thousand years, God hath exempted two persons by his
sovereignty from the condition of mortality, who walked with him in their
generations: so that the bounds fixed to them were not upon the account of
their lives, but merely of the work they had in hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p64">2. God doth it, that he may be the more <em id="ii.viii.iv-p64.1">eminently
seen</em> in the carrying on his own works, which in their season he
commits to them.  Should he leave his work always on one hand, it would
seem at length to be the work of the instrument only.  Though the people
opposed Moses at the first, yet it is thought they would have worshipped
him at the last: and therefore God buried him where his body could not be
found.  Yet, indeed, he had but the lot of most who faithfully serve God in
their generations; — despised whilst they are present, — idolized when they
are gone.  I do not know of any great work that the Lord carried out the
same persons to be the beginners and enders of.  He gave them all their
seasons, that his power and wisdom might the more evidently appear in
carrying it from one hand to another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p65">3. God makes room, as it were, in his vineyard for the
budding, flourishing, and fruit-bearing of other plants which he hath
planted.  Great employments call for great exercise of graces.  Even in
employments in and about providential things, there is the exercise of
spiritual grace; — as much faith and prayer, as much communion with God,
walking before him, and wrestling with him, may be used in casting down of
armies, as in setting up of churches.  God exerciseth all the graces of his
in the work he calleth them out unto.  He principles <pb n="355" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_355" />them by
faith and fellowship with himself for their employment; and therefore he
gives each individual but his appointed season, that others, in whose
hearts he hath lodged the same spirit wherewith they are endued, may come
forth and show the fruits thereof.  Daniel lieth down in the dust in rest
and peace.  And why so?  The spirit of prophecy is poured out on Haggai and
Zechariah, etc.; they must also carry on this work, and bear my name before
my people.  Consider the use of this.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p66"><i>Use</i> 1. Of exhortation unto all that are employed in
the work of God, especially such as with <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.1">eminent abilities are</em>
engaged in eminent employments.  You have but your allotted season for your
work; — your day hath its close, its evening; your night cometh, wherein
none can work.  The grave cannot praise the Lord; death cannot celebrate
him: it is the living, the living that are fitted for that work, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxviii. 18, 19" id="ii.viii.iv-p66.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|38|18|38|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.38.18-Isa.38.19">Isa. xxxviii. 18, 19</scripRef>.  It is true,
men may allot you your season, and all in vain; but your times are in the
hand of God, — that which he hath appointed out unto you shall stand.  Be
you never so excellent, never so useful, yet the days of your service “are
as the days of an hireling,” that will expire at the appointed season.  Be
wise, then, to improve the time that is in your hands.  This is the praise
of a man, the only praise whereof in this world he is partaker, that he
doth the will of God before he fall asleep; that he faithfully serves his
generation, until he be no more.  For a dying man to wrestle with the
rebukes of God and the complaints of his own conscience, for meeting with
the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.3">end</em> of his <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.4">days</em> before he hath attained the
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.5">midst</em> of his <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.6">duty</em>, is a sad condition.  You have your
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.7">season</em>, and you have <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.8">but</em> your season; neither can you lie
down in peace, until you have some persuasion that your <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.9">work</em> as
well as your <em id="ii.viii.iv-p66.10">life</em> is at an end.  Whatever, then, you find to do,
do it with all your strength; for there is neither wisdom nor power in the
grave, whither you are going, <scripRef passage="Eccles. ix. 10" id="ii.viii.iv-p66.11" parsed="kjv|Eccl|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.9.10">Eccles. ix.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p67">Some particular rules may direct you herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p68">(1.) Compare yourselves with the saints of God, who were
faithful in their generations, and are now fallen asleep.  What a deal of
work did Josiah do in a short season! what a light did John set up in a few
years! with what unwearied pains and industry did our deceased friend serve
his generation!  It is said of <name title="Julius Cæsar" id="ii.viii.iv-p68.1">Cæsar</name>,
that he was ashamed of his own sloth, when he found that <name title="Alexander the Great" id="ii.viii.iv-p68.2">Alexander</name> had conquered the eastern
world at the age wherein he had done nothing.  Behold here one receiving
his dismission about the age of forty years; and what a world of work for
God and the interest of the Lord Christ did he in that season! and how
well, in the close, hath he parted with a <em id="ii.viii.iv-p68.3">temporal</em> life for Him
who, by his death, procured for him an eternal life!  And now rest is sweet
unto this labouring man.  Provoke one another by examples.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p69"><pb n="356" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_356" />(2.) Be diligent to <em id="ii.viii.iv-p69.1">pass through your
work</em>, and let it not too long hang upon your hands; your appointed
season may come before you bring it to the close; — yea, search out work
for God.  You that are intrusted in power, trifle not away your season.  Is
there no oppressed person that with diligence you might relieve? is there
no poor distressed widow or orphan whose righteous requests you might
expedite and despatch? — are there no stout offenders against God and man
that might be chastised? — are there no slack and slow counties and cities
in the execution of justice, that might be quickened by your example? — no
places destitute of the gospel that might be furnished and supplied by your
industry and wisdom?  Can you not find out something of this or the like
nature to be despatched with vigour and diligence? nay, do not innumerable
particulars in each kind lie upon your hands? and is not your
non-performance of them such a sacrifice as wherewith God is not well
pleased?  Your time is limited and appointed; you know not how soon you may
be overtaken with it; and would it not be desirable unto you, that you had
done these things? will it be bitterness in the end, that you so laid out
your endeavours?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p70"><i>Use</i> 2. All <em id="ii.viii.iv-p70.1">men have but their seasons in any
work</em>; only God abideth in it for ever: in every undertaking let your
eye still be on him, with whom is the fulness and the residue of the
Spirit.  Jeremiah’s great bewailing of Josiah’s death was doubtless made
upon the account of his discerning that none would come after him to carry
on the work which he had begun, but the wickedness of that people was to
come to its height; — else God can raise up yet more Josiahs.  Let him be
eyed as the principal and only abiding agent in any great undertaking.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p71">In the residue of the observations I shall be very brief. 
The next is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p72">Observation II. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p72.1">God oftentimes suffers not the choicest
of his servants to see the accomplishment of those glorious things wherein
themselves have been most eminently engaged</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p73">The case of Moses is most eminently known.  He had a large
share in suffering the persecutions Which were allotted to the people:—
forty years’ banishment he endured in the wilderness, under the reproach of
Christ; — forty years more spent in wrestling with innumerable
difficulties, dangerous perils, mutinies, wars, and contentions.  At the
close, when he comes to look upon the land, — when the end of all that
dispensation was to be wound up, and the rest and reward of all his toil
and labour to be had, which formerly he had undergone for twice forty
years, — “Go thou thy ways,” saith the Lord; “thou shalt rest;” — take thy
dismission; thou shalt not enter into the good land; lie down here in the
wilderness in peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p74">John Baptist goes and preaches the drawing nigh of the
kingdom <pb n="357" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_357" />of God, but lived only to point out Christ with his
finger; cries, “Behold the Lamb of God; I must decrease,” — and is cut off.
 David makes the great preparation for the temple; but he shall not see so
much as the foundation laid.  Men must take their appointed lot.  God will
send by the hand of him whom he will send.  Daniel must rest until the end
be.  It is said of some, they began to deliver Israel.  The case of
Zerubbabel was very rare, who saw the foundation and also the top-stone of
the temple laid; and yet the work of Jerusalem was not half finished in his
days, as you may see, <scripRef passage="Zech. i." id="ii.viii.iv-p74.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.1">Zech. i.</scripRef> 
And this because, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p75">1. God oftentimes receives secret provocations from the
choicest of his servants, which move him to take them short of their
desires.  Those of his own whom he employs in great works, have great and
close communion with him.  God usually exercises their spirits in near acts
of fellowship with himself: they receive much from him, and are constrained
to unburden themselves frequently upon him.  Now, when men are brought into
an intimacy with God, and have received great engagements from him, the
Lord takes notice of every working and acting of their souls in an especial
manner, and is oftentimes grieved and provoked with that in them which
others can take no notice of.  Let a man read the story of that action of
Moses upon which the Lord told him directly he should not see the finishing
of the work he had in hand, nor enter into Canaan, <scripRef passage="Num. xx. 7, 8, 11" id="ii.viii.iv-p75.1" parsed="kjv|Num|20|7|20|8;kjv|Num|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.20.7-Num.20.8 Bible.kjv:Num.20.11">Num. xx. 7, 8, 11</scripRef>. 
It will be a hard matter to find out wherein the failing was.  He smote the
rock with the rod, with some words of impatience, when he should only have
spoken to it, — and this with some secret unbelief as to the thing he had
in hand.  God deals with others visibly, according to their outward
actions; but in his own he takes notice of all their unbelief, fears,
withdrawings, as proceeding from a frame in no measure answering those
gracious discoveries of himself which he hath made unto them; and on this
account it is that some are taken off in the midst of their work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p76">2. To manifest that he hath better things in store for his
saints than the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.1">best</em> and <em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.2">utmost</em> of what they can desire
or aim at here below, he had a heaven for Moses; and therefore might in
love and mercy deny him Canaan.  He employeth some eminently; — their work
is great, — their end glorious: at the very last step almost of their
journey he takes off one and another, — lets them not see the things aimed
at.  This may be thought hard measure, strict severity, exact justice, —
yea, as Job complains, “taking advantages against them;” but see what he
calls them to, in calling them off from their greatest glories and
excellencies on the earth, and all this will appear to be love, tenderness,
and favour in the highest.  Whilst you are labouring for a handful of
<em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.3">first-fruits</em>, he gives you the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.4">full </em><pb n="358" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_358" /><em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.5">harvest</em>; whilst you are labouring for the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.6">figure</em>
here below, he gives you the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p76.7">substance above</em>.  Should you see the
greatest work wherein any of you were ever engaged brought to perfection,
yet all were but a few drops, compared with that fulness which he hath
prepared for you.  The Lord, then, doth it to witness to the children of
men that the things which are seen — the best of them — are not to be
compared with the things that are not seen, yea, the least of them;
inasmuch as he takes them whom he will honour from the very door of the
one, to bear them into the other.  The meanest enjoyment in heaven is to be
preferred before the richest on earth, even then when the kingdom of Christ
shall come in most beauty and glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p77"><i>Use</i> 1. You that are engaged in the work of God, seek
for a reward of your service in the service itself.  Few of you may live to
see that beauty and glory which perhaps you aim at as the end of all your
great undertakings for God whereunto you have been engaged.  God will
proceed at his own pace, and calls on us to go along with him; and in the
meantime, until the determinate end come, to wait in faith, and not make
haste.  Those whose minds are so fixed on, and swallowed up with, some end
(though good) which they have proposed to themselves, do seldom see good
days and serene in their own souls.  They have bitterness, wrath, and
trouble all their days, — are still pressing to the end proposed, and
commonly are dismissed from their station before it be attained.  There is
a sweetness, there is wages to be found in the work of God itself.  Men who
have learned to hold communion with God in every work he calls them out
unto, though they never see the main harvest they aim at in general, yet
such will rest satisfied, and submit to the Lord’s limitation of their
time:— they bear their own sheaves in their bosoms.  Seeing God oftentimes
dismisses his choicest servants before they see or taste of the main fruits
of their endeavours, I see not upon what account consolation can be had in
following the Lord in difficult dispensations, but only in that reward
which every duty bringeth along with it, by communion with God in its
performance.  Make, then, this your aim, that in sincerity of heart you do
the work of God in your generation.  Find his presence with you, his Spirit
guiding you, his love accepting you in the Lord Christ; and, whenever you
receive your dismission, it will be rest and peace, — in the meantime, you
will not make haste.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p78"><i>Use</i> 2. See a bottom and ground of consolation when
such eminent instruments as this departed worthy are called off from their
station, when ready to enter upon the harvest of all their labours,
watchings, toilings, and expense of blood.  God hath better things for them
in store, abiding things, that they shall not enjoy for a day or two, —
which is the best of what they could hope for here, had they lived to see
all their desires accomplished, but such as in the fulness whereof <pb n="359" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_359" />they may lie down in peace to eternity.  Why do we complain? — for
our own loss? is not the residue and fulness of the Spirit with Him who
gave him his dismission? — for his loss? he lived not to see Ireland in
peace, but enjoys the glory of that eternal kingdom that was prepared for
him before the foundation of the world; which is the condition held out in
the third observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p79">Observation III. The <em id="ii.viii.iv-p79.1">condition of a dismissed saint is
a condition of rest</em>: “Go thy way until the end be; for thou shalt
rest.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p80">The apostle gives it in as the issue of a discourse from a
passage in the Psalms, “There remaineth therefore a rest for the people of
God,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 9" id="ii.viii.iv-p80.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.9">Heb. iv. 9</scripRef>; — it remains and is
reserved for them; this the Lord hath solemnly proclaimed from heaven,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 13" id="ii.viii.iv-p80.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.13">Rev. xiv. 13</scripRef>, “Blessed are the dead
which die in the Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may
rest from their labours; and their works do follow them.”  They go into a
blessed condition of rest.  There is not any notion under which the state
of a dismissed saint is so frequently described as this of “rest,” — which,
indeed, is the proper end and tendency of all things.  Their happiness is
their rest; their rest is all the happiness they can be partakers of:
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.viii.iv-p80.3">Fecisti nos ad te, Domine, et inquietum
est cor nostrum, donec veniat ad te</span>.”<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="320" id="ii.viii.iv-p80.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.viii.iv-p81"> [<cite title="Augustine: Confessions" id="ii.viii.iv-p81.1">August. Confes., lib. i. c. 1</cite>.]</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p82">Now, “rest” holds out two things unto us:— A freedom from
what is opposite thereunto, wherein those that are at rest have been
exercised, in reference whereunto they are said to be at rest; and
something which suits them and satisfies their nature in the condition
wherein they are; and, therefore, they are at rest: which they could not be
were it not so with them; for nothing can rest but in the full fruition and
enjoyment of that which satiates the whole nature of it in all its extent
and capacity.  We must briefly inquire, — 1. What it is that the saints are
at rest from; and, 2. What it is that they are at rest in.  Which I shall
do very speedily.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p83">1. The many particulars which they are at rest from may be
referred unto two general heads:— (1.) Sin; (2.) Labour and travail.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p84">(1.) Sin.  This, on all considerations whatever, is the
main disquietness of the soul.  Temptations to it, actings in it, troubles
for it, — they are the very Egypt of the soul, its house and place of
bondage and vexation; — either the power of it indwelling, or the guilt of
it pressing, are here still disquieting the soul.  For the first, how doth
Paul complain, lament, yea, cry out concerning it, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 24" id="ii.viii.iv-p84.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7.24">Rom. vii.
24</scripRef>, “O wretched man that I am!” and what a sad, restless, and
tumultuating condition upon this account doth he describe in the verses
foregoing! <em id="ii.viii.iv-p84.2">The best, the wisest, the holiest</em> of the saints on this
account are in a restless condition.  Suppose a man a <em id="ii.viii.iv-p84.3">conqueror in</em>
every battle, in every combat that he is engaged in; yet whilst he hath any
<pb n="360" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_360" />fighting, though he be never foiled, he hath not peace. 
Though the saints should have success in every engagement against sin, yet
because it will still be rebelling, still be fighting, it will disturb
their peace.  So also doth the guilt of it; — our Saviour testifieth, that
a sense of it will make a man to be “weary and heavy laden,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 28" id="ii.viii.iv-p84.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.28">Matt. xi. 28</scripRef>.  This oftentimes makes
the inhabitants of Zion say they are sick; for though an end be made of
sin, as to the guilt of it, in the blood of Christ, yet, by reason of our
darkness, folly, and unbelief, and the hiding of the countenance of God,
the conscience is oftentimes pressed with it, no less than if it lay indeed
under the whole weight and burden of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p85">I shall not instance in more particulars concerning this
cause of want of rest and disquietness; — the perplexity of temptations,
buffetings and winnowings of Satan, allurements and affrightments of the
world, darkness and sorrows of unbelief, and the like, do all set in
against us upon this account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p86">This, in general, is the first thing that the dismissed
saints are at rest from: They sin no more, they wound the Lord Jesus no
more, they trouble their own souls no more, they grieve the Spirit no more,
they dishonour the gospel no more, — they are troubled no more with Satan’s
temptations without, no more with their own corruption within; but lie down
in a constant enjoyment of one everlasting victory over sin, with all its
attendants: saith the Spirit, “They rest from their labours,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 1" id="ii.viii.iv-p86.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.1">Rev. xiv. 1</scripRef>, — those labours which
make them faint and weary, their contending with sin to the uttermost. 
They are no more cold in communion; they have not one thought that wanders
off from God to eternity.  They lose him no more, but always lie down in
his bosom, without the least possibility of disturbance.  Even the very
remembrance of sin is sweet unto them, when they see God infinitely exalted
and admired in the pardon thereof.  They are free from trouble, and that
both as to doing and suffering.  Few of the saints but are called out, in
one kind or another, to both these.  Every one is either <em id="ii.viii.iv-p86.2">doing</em> for
God or <em id="ii.viii.iv-p86.3">suffering</em> for God; — some both do and suffer great things
for him.  In either of them there is pain, weariness, travail, labour,
trouble, sorrow, and anxiety of spirit; neither is there any eminent doing
or working for God but is carried on with much suffering to the outward
man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p87">What a life of labour and trouble did our deceased friend
lead for many years in the flesh! how were his days consumed in travail! 
God calling him to his foot, and exercising him to understand the sweetness
of that promise, that they that die in him shall have rest.  Many spend
their days deliciously, — with so much contentment to the flesh that it is
impossible they should have any foretaste and sweet relish of their rest
that is to come.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p88"><pb n="361" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_361" />The apostle tells us that “there remaineth a
rest for the people of God;” and yet withal, that they who believe are
entered into that rest; — those who in their labours, in their travails, do
take in the sweetness of that promise of rest, do even in their labour make
an entrance thereinto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p89">(2.) They rest from all trouble and anxiety that attend
them in their pilgrimage, either in doing or suffering for God, <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 10" id="ii.viii.iv-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.10">Heb. iv. 10</scripRef>.  They enter into rest,
and cease from their works.  God wipes all tears from their eyes.  There is
no more watching, no more fasting, no more wrestling, no more fighting, no
more blood, no more sorrow; the ransomed of the Lord do return with
everlasting joy on their heads, and sorrow and sighing flee away.  There,
tyrants pretend no more title to their kingdom; rebels lie not in wait for
their blood; they are no more awakened by the sound of the trumpet, nor the
noise of the instruments of death:— they fear not for their relations, they
weep not for their friends; the Lamb is their temple, and God is all in all
unto them.  Yet, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p90">2. This will not complete their rest; something farther is
required thereto, — even something to satisfy, everlastingly content, and
fill them in the state and condition wherein they are.  Free them in your
thoughts from what you please, without this they are not at rest.  This,
then, you have in the second place, God is the rest of their souls,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxvi. 1" id="ii.viii.iv-p90.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|116|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.116.1">Ps. cxvi. 1</scripRef>, “Return to thy rest, O my
soul.”  Dismissed saints rest in the bosom of God, because in the fruition
and enjoyment of him they are everlastingly satisfied, as having attained
the utmost end whereto they were created, all the blessedness whereof they
are capable.  I could almost beg for liberty a little to expatiate in this
meditation of the sweet, gracious, glorious, satisfied condition of a
dismissed saint.  But the time is spent, and therefore, — without holding
out one drop of water to quench the feigned fire of purgatory; or drawing
forth anything to discover the vanity of their assertion who affirm the
soul to sleep, or to be nothing until the resurrection; or theirs who,
assigning to them a state of subsistence and perception, do yet exclude
them from the fruition of God, without which there is no rest, until the
end of all; with such other by-persuasions as would disquiet the condition
or abridge the glory of those blessed souls; which yet were a facile
undertaking, — I shall draw towards a close.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p91">There are three points yet remaining.  I shall speak only
to the first of them, and that as an use of the doctrine last proposed, and
I have done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p92">Observation IV. <em id="ii.viii.iv-p92.1">There is an appointed determinate
season, wherein all things and persons, according to the will of God, wall
run into their utmost issue and everlasting condition</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p93">Thou art going, whoever thou art, into an abiding condition
and <pb n="362" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_362" />there is a lot appointed for thee, wherein lies an estate
everlastingly unchangeable.  It is the utmost end whereunto thou art
designed, and when once thou art entered into that lot, thou art
everlastingly engaged: no more change, no more alteration; if it be well
with thee, it will abide; if otherwise, expect not any relief.  In our few
days we live for eternity; in our mutable estate we deal for an
unchangeable condition.  It is not thus only in respect of particulars, but
God hath “appointed a day, wherein he will judge all the world by the man
whom he hath ordained.”  An end is coming unto all that whole dispensation
under which we are; — to you who, by the riches of free grace, have
obtained union and communion with the Lord Jesus, rest and peace, when God
shall everlastingly rain snares, fire and brimstone, upon the workers of
iniquity.  Some mock, indeed, and say, “Where is the promise of his
coming?”  But we know “the Lord is not slack, as some men count slackness,”
but exerciseth patience until the appointed season for the bringing about
of his own glorious ends, which he hath determined concerning his
creatures.  Why should we, then, complain, when any one, perhaps before our
expectation, but yet according to God’s determination, makes an entrance
into the end of all?  All things work to that season.  This state of things
is not for continuance.  That which is incumbent is in this uncertain space
of time allotted to us, to give all diligence to make our calling and
election sure, as also to serve the Lord faithfully in our generations,
wherein we cannot be surprised.  We have an example in him who is gone
before.  It is true, the Lord Jesus is our primitive pattern and example;
but those also who have followed him, wherein they have followed him, are
to be eyed and marked as provocations to the same labour of faith and love
wherein they were exercised.  And, that this use may be made by this
assembly, I shall add one word concerning him from whom is the occasion
thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p94">Every man stands in a threefold capacity, — natural, civil,
religious.  And there are distinct qualifications that are suited unto
these several capacities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p95">1. To the first, as the ornaments and perfections of
nature, are suited some seeds of those <em id="ii.viii.iv-p95.1">heroical</em> virtues, as
courage, permanency in business, etc.; which being in themselves morally
indifferent, have their foundations eminently laid in the natures of some
persons, which yet hinders not but that their good improvement is of
grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p96">2. To the second, or man’s civil capacity, there are many
eminencies relating as peculiar endowments, which may be referred unto the
three heads of <em id="ii.viii.iv-p96.1">ability, faithfulness</em>, and <em id="ii.viii.iv-p96.2">industry</em>; that
through them neither by weakness, treachery, nor sloth, the works and
employments incumbent on men in their civil state and condition may
suffer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.viii.iv-p97"><pb n="363" id="ii.viii.iv-Page_363" />3. Men’s peculiar ornament and improvement, in
their <em id="ii.viii.iv-p97.1">religious capacity</em>, lies in those fruits of the Spirit which
we call Christian graces.  Of these, in respect of usefulness, there are
three most eminent, viz., <em id="ii.viii.iv-p97.2">faith, love</em>, and <em id="ii.viii.iv-p97.3">self-denial</em>. 
I speak of them upon another account than the apostle doth, where he
placeth hope amongst the <em id="ii.viii.iv-p97.4">first three</em> of Christian graces.  Now,
all these, in their several kinds, were as eminent in the person deceased,
in his several capacities, perhaps is usually found in any one in a
generation.  My business is not to make a funeral oration, only I suppose
that without offence I may desire, that in courage and permanency in
business (which I name in opposition to that unsettled, pragmatical,
shuffling disposition which is in some men), — in ability for wisdom and
counsel, — in faithfulness to his trust and in his trust, — in
indefatigable industry in the pursuit of the work committed to him, — in
faith on the promises of God, and acquaintance with his mind in his mighty
works of providence, — in love to the Lord Jesus and all his saints, in a
tender regard to their interest, delight in their society, contempt of
himself and all his for the gospel’s sake, with eminent self-denial in all
his concernments, — in impartiality and sincerity in the execution of
justice, that in these and the like things we may have many raised up in
the power and spirit wherein he walked before the Lord and the inhabitants
of this nation.  This (I say) I hope I may speak without offence here upon
such an occasion as this.  My business being occasionally to preach the
word, not to carry on a part of a funeral ceremony, I shall add no more,
but commit you to Him who is able to prepare you for your eternal
condition.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon IX. Christ’s kingdom and the magistrate’s power. Daniel vii. 15, 16." shorttitle="Sermon IX" progress="29.11%" prev="ii.viii.iv" next="ii.ix.i" id="ii.ix">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="29.11%" prev="ii.ix" next="ii.ix.ii" id="ii.ix.i">
<pb n="365" id="ii.ix.i-Page_365" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.ix.i-p1">Sermon IX.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.ix.i-p2">Christ’s kingdom</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.ix.i-p3">and the</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.ix.i-p4">magistrate’s power.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="29.12%" prev="ii.ix.i" next="ii.ix.iii" id="ii.ix.ii">
<pb n="366" id="ii.ix.ii-Page_366" />
<h2 id="ii.ix.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.ii-p1.1">The</span> complete
title of the earlier editions of the following sermon indicates the design
of the author, — “Concerning the Kingdom of Christ, and the Power of the
Civil Magistrate <em id="ii.ix.ii-p1.2">about the things of the Worship of God</em>.”  It was
preached to the Parliament on October 13, 1652, “a day of solemn
humiliation.”  It was the time of the naval war with the Dutch.  The bill
for a New Representative, or, in other words, the question whether the Long
Parliament should now be dissolved, was keenly agitated.  The weightier
question, as to the settlement of the Constitution, burdened and perplexed
the nation.  During the month in which the sermon was preached, numerous
private conferences on the former point took place between the leaders of
the Parliament and the officers of the Army.  These circumstances may
account for the appointment of a day of humiliation.  What determined <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ix.ii-p1.3">Owen</name> to make choice of the delicate and important
subject of which he treats in this sermon, might be the prevalence of a
desire in many quarters for a proper adjustment of ecclesiastical affairs. 
A petition from the Army (see “<cite title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode: Memorials of the English affairs from the beginning of the reign of Charles I." id="ii.ix.ii-p1.4">Whitelocke’s Memorials</cite>,” p. 516) had been presented to the
Parliament on the 13th of August 1652, “reciting that they had often sought
the Lord, and desire these particulars to be considered.”  Then follows a
list of twelve “particulars;” the first of which is, “That speedy and
effectual means be used for promoting the gospel, profane and scandalous
ministers be ousted, good preachers encouraged, maintenance for them
provided, and tithes taken away.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.ii-p2">The sermon breathes a spirit weary of the lengthened
confusion which had distracted the land.  The principles contained in it
raise questions as important in themselves, and as fresh in interest now,
as in the days when <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.ix.ii-p2.1">Owen</name> lived and
preached.  Whatever may be thought of his views on the relation of the
magistrate to the church, this sermon, in which his judgment is declared on
this topic of paramount and engrossing moment, has evidently been prepared
with unusual care. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.ii-p2.2">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="IX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IX. Daniel vii. 15, 16." shorttitle="Sermon IX" progress="29.18%" prev="ii.ix.ii" next="ii.x" id="ii.ix.iii">
<scripCom passage="Dan. vii. 15, 16" type="Sermon" id="ii.ix.iii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|15|7|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.15-Dan.7.16" />
<pb n="367" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_367" />
<h2 id="ii.ix.iii-p0.2">Sermon IX.  Christ’s kingdom and the magistrate’s power.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.ix.iii-p1">“I Daniel was grieved in my spirit in the midst of my
body, and the visions of my head troubled me.  I came near unto one of them
that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this.  So he told me, and
made me know the interpretation of the things.” — <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 15, 16" id="ii.ix.iii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|15|7|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.15-Dan.7.16">Dan. vii. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p2.1">What</span> there is
of concernment for the right understanding of these words in that part of
the chapter which goes before, may be considered in the opening of the
words themselves; and therefore I shall immediately attend thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p3">There are in them four things considerable:— I. The state
and condition which Daniel, the penman of this prophecy, expresseth himself
to be in, wherein he hath companions in the days wherein we live: “He was
grieved in his spirit in the midst of his body.”  II. The cause and means
whereby he was brought into this perplexed frame of spirit: “The visions of
his head troubled him.”  III. The remedy he used for his delivery from that
entangled condition of spirit wherein he was: “He went nigh to one of them
that stood by, and asked him the truth of all this.”  IV. The issue of that
application he made to that one that stood by for redress: “He told him,
and made him know the interpretation of the things.” — All these I shall
briefly open unto you, that I may lay a foundation for the truth which the
Lord hath furnished me with to hold out unto you this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p4">I. In the first, the person spoken of is Daniel himself: “I
Daniel.”  He bears this testimony concerning himself, and his condition
was, — “He was grieved in his spirit.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p5">The person himself was a man highly favoured of God above
all in his generation; so richly furnished with gifts and graces that he is
once and again brought forth as an example, and instanced in by God himself
upon the account of eminence in <em id="ii.ix.iii-p5.1">wisdom</em> and <em id="ii.ix.iii-p5.2">piety</em>.  Yet
all this preserves him not from falling into this perplexed condition,
<scripRef passage="Dan. i. 17-20" id="ii.ix.iii-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|1|17|1|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.1.17-Dan.1.20">Dan. i. 17–20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xiv. 14, xxviii. 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|14|14|0|0;kjv|Ezek|28|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.14.14 Bible.kjv:Ezek.28.3">Ezek.
xiv. 14, xxviii. 3</scripRef>.  Now, as the principal work of all the holy
prophets, which have been since the world began, <pb n="368" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_368" /><scripRef passage="Luke i. 70" id="ii.ix.iii-p5.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.70">Luke i. 70</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 10-12" id="ii.ix.iii-p5.6" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|10|1|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.10-1Pet.1.12">1 Pet. i. 10–12</scripRef>, was to preach, set
forth, and declare the Lord Jesus Christ, the Messiah who was for to come;
so some especial concernments of his person, righteousness, and kingdom,
were in especial manner committed unto them respectively; — his passion and
righteousness to Isaiah; the covenant of grace in him to Jeremiah; and to
this Daniel, most eminently, the great works of the providence of God in
the shaking and overturning of kingdoms and nations in a subserviency to
his kingdom.  With the revelation hereof, for the consolation of the church
in all ages, did the Lord honour him of whom we speak.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p6">For the present he describes himself in a somewhat
perplexed condition.  His spirit (mind and soul) was grieved, sick,
troubled, or disquieted in the midst of his body; that is, deeply, nearly,
closely:— it sets out the greatness of his trouble, the anxiety of his
thoughts within him.  Like David, when he expostulated with his soul about
it, — “Why art thou so sad, my soul? and why art thou so disquieted within
me?”  <scripRef passage="Ps. xliii. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|43|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.43.5">Ps. xliii. 5</scripRef>, — he knew not what to
say, what to do, nor wherewith to relieve himself.  He was filled with sad
thoughts, sad apprehensions of what was to come to pass, and what might be
the issue of the things that had been discovered unto him.  This, I say, is
the frame and temper he describes himself to be in, — a man under sad
apprehensions of the issues and events of things and the dispensations of
God (as many are at this day); and upon that account closely and nearly
perplexed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p7">II. The cause of this perturbation of mind and spirit was
from the visions of his head: “The visions of his head troubled him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p8">He calls them “visions of the head,” because that is the
seat of the internal senses and fantasy, whereby visions are received.  So
he calls them “a dream,” <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.1">verse 1</scripRef>,
“and visions of his head upon his bed.”  Yet such visions, such a dream it
was, as, being immediately from God, and containing a no less certain
discovery of his will and mind than if the things mentioned in them had
been spoken face to face, he writes them by the inspiration of the Holy
Ghost, <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.2">verse 2</scripRef>, for the use of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p9">I shall not take the advantage of going forth unto any
discourse of dreams, visions, oracles, and those other divers ways and
manners (<scripRef passage="Heb. i. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.1">Heb. i. 1</scripRef>) of revealing his mind and
will, which God was pleased to use with his prophets of old, <scripRef passage="Num. xii. 6-8" id="ii.ix.iii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Num|12|6|12|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.12.6-Num.12.8">Num. xii. 6–8</scripRef>.  My aim lies another
way:— it sufficeth only to take notice, that God gave him in his sleep a
representation of the things here expressed, which he was to give over for
the use of the church in following ages.  The matter of these visions,
which did so much trouble him, falls more directly under our consideration.
 Now, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p10">1. The subject of these perplexing visions is a
representation of the <pb n="369" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_369" />four great empires of the world, which
had, and were to have, dominion in and over the places of the church’s
greatest concernments, and were all to receive their period and destruction
by the Lord Christ and his revenging hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p11">And these three things he mentions of them therein:— (1.)
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p11.1">Their rise</em>; (2.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p11.2">Nature</em>; (3.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p11.3">Destruction</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p12">(1.) In <scripRef passage="Num. xii. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Num|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.12.2">verse 2</scripRef>
he describes their rise and original: it was “from the strivings of the
four winds of the heavens upon the great sea;” he compares them to the most
violent, uncontrollable, and tumultuating things in the whole creation. 
Winds and seas! — what waves, what horrible storms, what mixing of heaven
and earth, what confusion and destruction must needs ensue the fierce
contest of all contrary winds upon the great sea!  Such are the springs of
empires and governments for the most part amongst men, — such their
entrances and advancements.  In particular, such were the beginnings of the
four empires here spoken of.  Wars, tumults, confusions, blood,
destruction, desolation, were the seeds of their greatness: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.2">Ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacem adpellant</span>,”
<name title="Galgacus" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.3">Galgac</name>. apud <name title="Tacitus" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.4">Tacit</name>. [<cite title="Tacitus: Agricola" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.5">Agr.,
30</cite>.]  Seas and great waters do, in the Scripture, represent people
and nations, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.15">Rev. xvii.
15</scripRef>, “The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are
peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.”  As “waters,” they are
unstable, fierce, restless, tumultuating; and when God mingleth his
judgments amongst them, they are as “a sea of glass mingled with fire,” —
brittle, uncertain, devouring, and implacable.  It is a demonstration of
the sovereignty of God, that he is above them, <scripRef passage="Ps. xciii. 3, 4" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|93|3|93|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.93.3-Ps.93.4">Ps. xciii. 3, 4</scripRef>, “The floods have
lifted up, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.8">Lord</span>, the floods
have lifted up their voice; the floods lift up their waves.  The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p12.9">Lord</span> on high is mightier than the
noise of many waters, yea, than the mighty waves of the sea.”  Now, from
these, tossed with the winds of commotions, seditions, oppressions,
passions, do flow the governments of the world, the Spirit of God moving
upon the face of those waters, to bring forth those forms and frames of
rule which he will make use of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p13">(2.) <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 2-9" id="ii.ix.iii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|2|7|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.2-Dan.7.9">Unto verse
9</scripRef> he describes them <em id="ii.ix.iii-p13.2">in order as to their nature and
kind</em>; — one of them being then ready to be destroyed, and the other to
succeed, until the utter desolation of them all, and all power rising in
their spirit and principle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p14">I shall not pass through their particular description, nor
stay to prove that the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p14.1">fourth beast</em>, without name or special form,
is the Roman empire; which I have elsewhere<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="321" id="ii.ix.iii-p14.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ix.iii-p15"> Sermon on <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.ix.iii-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>.</p></note>
demonstrated, and it is something else which at this time I aim at.  This
is that which troubles and grieves the spirit of Daniel in the midst of his
body.  He saw what worldly powers should arise, — by what horrible tumults,
shakings, confusions, and violence they should spring up, — with what <pb n="370" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_370" />fierceness, cruelty, and persecution, they should rule in the
world, and stamp all under their feet.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p16">(3.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p16.1">Their end and destruction</em> is revealed unto
him, from <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 10-13" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|10|7|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.10-Dan.7.13">verse 10
unto verses 12, 13</scripRef>; and this by the appearance of “the Ancient
of days” (the eternal God) in judgment against them; which he sets out with
that solemnity and glory, as if it were the great judgment of the last day;
— God, indeed, thereby giving a pledge unto the world of that universal
judgment he will one day exercise towards all, “by the man whom he hath
ordained,” <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 31" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii. 31</scripRef>.  And this increaseth
the terror of the vision, to have such a representation of the glory of God
as no creature is able to bear.  God also manifests hereby his immediate
actings in the setting up and pulling down the powers of this world; which
he doth as fully and effectually as if he sat upon a throne of judgment,
calling them all by name to appear in his presence, and, upon the evidence
of their ways, cruelties, and oppression, pronouncing sentence against
them.  “Be wise, therefore, O ye kings; be instructed, ye judges of the
earth.  Serve the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.4">Lord</span> with
fear, and rejoice with trembling,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 11, 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.11-Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 11,
12</scripRef>. “He changeth the times and seasons,” <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 21" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.6" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.21">Dan. ii.
21</scripRef>. “He ruleth in the kingdom of men, and setteth over it whom
he pleaseth,” <scripRef passage="Dan. v. 21" id="ii.ix.iii-p16.7" parsed="kjv|Dan|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.5.21">chap. v. 21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p17">And this is the first thing in this vision at which the
prophet was perplexed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p18">2. There is the approach of the Lord Christ unto the
Father, with his entrance into his kingdom and dominion, which is
everlasting, and passeth not away, <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 14" id="ii.ix.iii-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.14">verse
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p19">This being the end of the vision, I must a little insist
upon it; not that I intend purposely to handle the kingdom of Christ as
mediator, but only a little to consider it as it lies here in the vision,
and is needful for the right bottoming of the truth in our intendment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p20">Various have been the thoughts of men about the kingdom of
Christ in all ages.  That the Messiah was to be a King, a Prince, a Ruler,
— that he was to have a kingdom, and that the government was to be on his
shoulder, — is evident from the Old Testament; that all this was and is
accomplished in Jesus of Nazareth, whom God exalted, made a Prince and a
Saviour, is no less evident in the New; — but about the nature of this
kingdom, its rise and manner of government, have been, and are, the
contests of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p21">The Jews to this very day expect it as a thing carnal and
temporal, visible, outwardly glorious, wherein, in all manner of pleasure,
they shall bear rule over the nations at their will; — such another thing,
of all the world, as the popedom, which the Gentile or idolatrous
worshippers of Christ set up for his kingdom: and of some such thing it may
be supposed the apostles themselves were not without thoughts, <pb n="371" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_371" />until they had conversed with the Lord after the resurrection,
<scripRef passage="Luke ix. 46" id="ii.ix.iii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|9|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.9.46">Luke ix. 46</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts i. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.6">Acts i.
6</scripRef>.  Neither are all amongst us free from them at this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p22">Those who with any simplicity profess the name of Christ,
do generally agree that there are three parts of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p23">(1.) First, and principally, in that which is <em id="ii.ix.iii-p23.1">internal
and spiritual</em>, in and over the souls of men, over spirits both good
and bad, in reference unto the ends which he hath to accomplish upon them. 
Of that which is direct and immediate upon the hearts and souls of men,
there are two parts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p24">[1.] That which he exerciseth towards his elect, who are
given unto him of his Father, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p24.1">converting, ruling, preserving</em> them,
under and through great variety of dispensations, internal and external,
until he brings them unto himself: “He stands and feeds them in the
strength of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.2">Lord</span>, in the
majesty of the name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.3">Lord</span> his God,” <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 4" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.4" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.4">Mic. v. 4</scripRef>; — even he who is the “Ruler
in Israel,” <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.5" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.2">verse 2</scripRef>.  He is exalted and made “a
Prince and a Saviour, to give repentance to Israel, and the forgiveness of
sins,” <scripRef passage="Acts v. 31" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.5.31">Acts v. 31</scripRef>.  He makes his people “a
willing people in the day of his power,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.3">Ps. cx.
3</scripRef>, — sending out his Holy Spirit to lead them into all truth,
and making his word and ordinances “mighty through God to the pulling down
of strongholds” in their hearts, “casting down imaginations, and every high
thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God; and bringing into
captivity every thought to the obedience of himself,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 4, 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.8" parsed="kjv|2Cor|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.10.4-2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 4, 5</scripRef>.  He takes possession
of their hearts by his power, dwelling in them by his Spirit, making them
kings in his kingdom, and bringing them infallibly into glory.  Oh, that
this rule, this kingdom of his, might be carried on in our hearts!  We busy
ourselves about many things; we shall find at length this one thing
necessary.  This is that part of the kingdom of Christ which we are
principally to aim at in the preaching of the gospel: “We preach Christ
Jesus the Lord,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.9" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.5">2 Cor. iv.
5</scripRef>, — him to be Lord and King, though others have had dominion
over us.  They are the grains of Israel which the Lord seeks for in his
sifting the nations by his word, as well as by his providence: and we are,
in the work of the gospel, to “endure all things for the elect’s sakes,”
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p24.10" parsed="kjv|2Tim|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.2.10">2 Tim. ii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p25">[2.] In the power which he exerciseth towards others, to
whom the word of the gospel doth come, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p25.1">calling, convincing,
enlightening, hardening</em> many, whom yet, being not his sheep, nor of
his fold, he will never take to himself; but leaves to themselves, under
aggravations of condemnation, which they pull upon themselves by the
contempt of the gospel, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. ii. 16" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.2.16">2 Cor. ii.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 29" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.29">Heb. x. 29</scripRef>.  He sends his Spirit to
convince even the perishing “world of sin, righteousness, and judgment,”
<scripRef passage="John xvi. 8" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.4" parsed="kjv|John|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.8">John xvi. 8</scripRef>.  He sendeth sharp arrows
into the very hearts of his <pb n="372" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_372" />enemies, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.5">Ps. xlv.
5</scripRef>, — making them stoop, bow, and fall under him; so bounding
their rage, overbearing their lusts, leaving them without excuse in
themselves, and his people oftentimes not without profit from them:— with
some dealing even in this life more severely; causing the witnesses of the
gospel to torment them by the preaching of the word, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi. 10</scripRef>, yet giving them up to
“strong delusions, that they may believe lies, and be damned,” <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 11, 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p25.7" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.11-2Thess.2.12">2 Thess. ii. 11, 12</scripRef>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p26">[3.] In carrying on of this work towards the one and the
other, he puts forth the power, rule, and dominion, which he hath of his
Father <em id="ii.ix.iii-p26.1">over spirits</em>, both good and bad.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p27">1<i>st</i>.  Being made head of principalities and powers,
and exalted far above every name in heaven or earth, being made the
“first-born of every creature,” and all the angels of God being commanded
to worship him, <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.6">Heb. i. 6</scripRef>, and put in subjection under
his feet; — he sends them forth, and uses them as ministering spirits for
them who shall be heirs of salvation, <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 14" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.14">verse 14</scripRef>,
— appointing them to behold the face of his Father, ready for his commands
on their behalf, <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.10">Matt. xviii.
10</scripRef>, — attending in their assemblies, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.10">1 Cor.
xi. 10</scripRef>, and to give them their assistance in the time of danger
and trouble, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.9">Acts xii. 9</scripRef>, destroying their
adversaries, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 23" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.23">verse
23</scripRef>, with innumerable other advantageous administrations, which
he hath not thought good to acquaint us withal in particular, that our
dependence might be on our King himself, and not on any of our
fellow-servants, though never so glorious and excellent, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p27.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.22.9">Rev. xxii. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p28">2<i>dly</i>.  For Satan, as he came to bind the strong man
armed, and to spoil his goods, <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 29" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.29">Matt. xii.
29</scripRef>, — to destroy him that had the power of death, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 14" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii. 14</scripRef>; and being made manifest
to this end, that he might destroy his works (<scripRef passage="1 John iii. 8" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.3" parsed="kjv|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.8">1 John
iii. 8</scripRef>) in the souls of men in this world, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 4, 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.4" parsed="kjv|2Cor|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.10.4-2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 4, 5</scripRef>; so, having in his
own person conquered these principalities and powers of darkness, making an
open show of them in his cross, and triumphing over them, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.5" parsed="kjv|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>, he continues overruling
and judging him and them, in their opposition to his church, and will do so
until he bring them to a full conquest and subjection, that they shall be
judged and sentenced by the poor creatures whom in this world they
continually pursue with all manner of enmity, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p28.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.3">1 Cor. vi.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p29">And this looketh to the inward substance of the kingdom of
Christ, which is given him of his Father, and is not of this world, though
he exercise it in the world to the last day; — a kingdom which can never be
shaken nor removed.  “The government of it is upon his shoulder, and of the
increase of it there shall be no end.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p30">(2.) That <em id="ii.ix.iii-p30.1">rule</em> or <em id="ii.ix.iii-p30.2">government</em> which in his
word he hath appointed and ordained for all his saints and chosen ones to
walk in, to testify their inward subjection to him, and to be fitted for
usefulness one to <pb n="373" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_373" />another.  Now, of this part the
administration is wrapped up in the laws, ordinances, institutions, and
appointments of the gospel, — and it is frequently called “The kingdom of
God.”  That Jesus Christ doth not rule in these things, and is not to be
obeyed as a king in them, is but a late darkness, which, though it should
spread as a cloud over the face of the heavens, and pour forth some showers
and tempests, yet it would be as a cloud still, which will speedily scatter
and vanish into nothing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p31">And this is that whose propagation, as the means of
carrying on the former spiritual ends of Christ, you desire strength and
direction for this day.  Men may gather together unto Christ, and say, with
heads full of hopes, poor souls, and eyes fixed on the right hand and left,
“Lord, wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?”  Take you his
answer, and be contented with it, “It is not for you to know the times or
the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power,” <scripRef passage="Acts i. 6, 7" id="ii.ix.iii-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|6|1|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.6-Acts.1.7">Acts i. 6, 7</scripRef>, — but do your work
faithfully.  I know in this thing, it is far easier to complain of you for
not doing, than to direct you what to do.  The Lord be your guide, and give
you straw wherever bricks are required of you!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p32">(3.) In the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p32.1">universal judgment</em>, which the Father
hath committed to him over all, which he will most eminently exercise at
the last day; — rewarding, crowning, receiving some to himself; judging,
condemning, casting others into utter darkness, <scripRef passage="John v. 22-27" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.2" parsed="kjv|John|5|22|5|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.22-John.5.27">John v. 22–27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 36" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.36">Acts ii. 36</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14.9">Rom. xiv.
9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 31" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.31">Acts xvii.
31</scripRef>.  And of this universal, righteous judgment he giveth many
warnings unto the world, by pouring forth sundry vials of his wrath upon
great Nimrods and oppressors, <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.6">Ps. cx.
6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mic. iv. 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.7" parsed="kjv|Mic|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.4.3">Mic. iv. 3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 11-13" id="ii.ix.iii-p32.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|11|19|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.11-Rev.19.13">Rev. xix. 11–13</scripRef>.  And in the
holding forth these three parts of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus doth the
Scripture abound.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p33">But now, whether over and beyond all these the Lord Christ
shall not bear an outward, visible, glorious rule, setting up a kingdom
like those of the world, to be ruled by strength and power; and if so, when
or how it shall be brought in, — into whose hands the administration of it
shall be committed, and upon what account, — whether he will personally
walk therein or no, — whether it shall be clearly distinct from the rule he
now bears in the world, or only differenced by more glorious degrees and
manifestations of his power, — endless and irreconcilable are the contests
of those that profess his name.  This we find, by woful experience, that
all who, from the spirituality of the rule of Christ, and delight therein,
have degenerated into carnal apprehensions of the beauty and glory of it,
have, for the most part, been given up to carnal actings, suited to such
apprehensions; and have been so dazzled with gazing after temporal glory,
that the kingdom which comes not by observation hath been vile in their
eyes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p34">3. Now, because it is here fallen in my way, and is part of
the <pb n="374" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_374" />vision at which the prophet was so much troubled, I shall
give you some brief observations of what is clear and certain from
Scripture relating hereunto, and so pass on.  It is, then, certain, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p35">(1.) That the interest of particular men, as to this
kingdom of Christ, is to look wherein the universal concernment of all
saints, in all ages, doth lie.  This, undoubtedly, they may attain, and it
doth belong to them.  Now, certainly, this is in that part of it which
comes not by observation, <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 20" id="ii.ix.iii-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|17|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.17.20">Luke xvii.
20</scripRef>, but is within us, which “is righteousness, and peace, and
joy in the Holy Ghost,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 17" id="ii.ix.iii-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14.17">Rom. xiv.
17</scripRef>.  This may be possessed in a dungeon as well as on a throne. 
What outward glory soever may be brought in, it is but a shadow of this; —
this is the kingdom that cannot be moved, which requires grace in us to
“serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28" id="ii.ix.iii-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28">Heb. xii. 28</scripRef>.  Many have failed in
grasping after outward appearances: never any failed of blessedness who
made this their portion.  Oh, that this were more pursued and followed
after!  Let not any think to set up the kingdom of Christ in the world,
while they pull it down in their own hearts by sin and folly.  In this let
the lines fall to me, and let my inheritance be among those that are
sanctified.  Yet, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p36">(2.) This is certain, that all nations whatever, which in
their present state and government have given their power to the dragon and
the beast to oppose the Lord Christ withal, shall be shaken, broken,
translated, and turned off their old foundations and constitutions, into
which the antichristian interest hath been woven for a long season.  God
will shake the heavens and the earth of the nations round about, until all
the Babylonish rubbish, all their original engagements to the man of sin,
be taken away.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p37">This I have fully demonstrated elsewhere.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="322" id="ii.ix.iii-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ix.iii-p38"> Sermon on <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="ii.ix.iii-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii.
27</scripRef>.</p></note>  All those great wars which you have foretold, wherein the
saints of God shall be eminently engaged, are upon this account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p39">(3.) That the civil powers of the world, after fearful
shaking and desolations, shall be disposed of into a useful subserviency to
the interest, power, and kingdom of Jesus Christ.  Hence they are said to
be his kingdoms, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi.
15</scripRef>; that is, to be disposed of for the behoof of his interest,
rule, and dominion.  Of this you have plentiful promises, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx." id="ii.ix.iii-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60">Isa. lx.</scripRef>, and elsewhere.  When the
nations are broken in opposition to Zion, their gain must be consecrated to
the Lord, and their substance to the Lord of the whole earth, <scripRef passage="Mic. iv. 13" id="ii.ix.iii-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.4.13">Mic. iv. 13</scripRef>.  Even judges and rulers,
as such, must kiss the Son, and own his sceptre, and advance his ways. 
Some think, if you were well settled, you ought not in any thing, as rulers
of the nations, to put forth your power for the interest of Christ: the
good Lord keep your hearts from that apprehension!  Have you ever in your
affairs received any encouragement <pb n="375" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_375" />from the promises of God?
have you in times of greatest distress been refreshed with the testimony of
a good conscience, that in godly simplicity you have sought the advancement
of the Lord Christ? do you believe that he ever owned the cause as the head
of his church?  Do not now profess you have nothing to do with him:— had he
so professed of you and your affairs, what had been your portion long
since!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p40">(4.) Look, what <em id="ii.ix.iii-p40.1">kingdom</em> soever the Lord Christ
will advance in the world, and exercise amongst his holy ones, the
beginning of it must be with the Jews; they are to be “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.2">caput imperii</span>.”  The head and seat of this empire
must be amongst them; these are the “saints of the Most High,” mentioned by
Daniel: and, therefore, in that part of his prophecy which he wrote in the
Chaldean tongue, — then commonly known and spoken in the east, being the
language of the Babylonish empire, — he speaketh of them obscurely, and
under borrowed expressions; but coming to those visions which he wrote in
Hebrew, for the sole use of the church, he is much more express concerning
the people of whom he spake.  The rod of Christ’s strength goes out of
Zion, and thence he proceeds to rule those that were his enemies, <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.2">Ps. cx. 2</scripRef>.  All the promises of the
glorious kingdom of Christ are to be accomplished in the gathering of the
Gentiles, with the glory of the Jews.  The Redeemer comes to Zion, and to
them that turn from transgression (that great transgression of unbelief) in
Jacob, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 20" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.20">Isa. lix. 20</scripRef>.  Then shall the Lord
rise upon them, and his glory shall be seen upon them.  The Gentiles shall
come to their light, and kings to the brightness of their rising, <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 2, 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|2|60|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.2-Isa.60.3">Isa. lx. 2, 3</scripRef>.  I dare say there is
not any promise anywhere of raising up a kingdom unto the Lord Christ in
this world, but it is either expressed or clearly intimated that the
beginning of it must be with the Jews, and that in contradistinction to the
nations: so eminently in that glorious description of it, <scripRef passage="Mic. iv. 7, 8" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.6" parsed="kjv|Mic|4|7|4|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.4.7-Mic.4.8">Mic. iv. 7, 8</scripRef>, “I will make her that
halted a remnant, and her that was cast far off a strong nation; and the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.7">Lord</span> shall reign over them in
mount Zion from henceforth, even for ever.  And thou, O tower of the flock,
the strong hold of the daughter of Zion, unto thee shall it come, even the
first dominion; the kingdom shall come to the daughter of Jerusalem.”  When
the great hunter, Nimrod, set up a kingdom, the beginning of it was Babel,
<scripRef passage="Gen. x. 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.8" parsed="kjv|Gen|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.10.10">Gen. x. 10</scripRef>; and when the great
Shepherd sets up his kingdom, the beginning of it shall be Zion: so farther
it is at large expressed, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 7, 8" id="ii.ix.iii-p40.9" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.7-Mic.5.8">Mic. v. 7,
8</scripRef>.  Nothing is more clear to any, who, being not carried away
with weak, carnal apprehensions of things present, have once seriously
weighed the promises of God to this purpose.  What the Lord Christ will do
with them, and by them, is not so clear; this is certain, that their return
shall be marvellous, glorious, — as life from the dead.  When, <pb n="376" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_376" />then, Euphrates shall be dried up, Turkish power and Popish
idolatry be taken out of the world, and these “kings of the east” are come,
— when the seed of Abraham, being multiplied like the stars of heaven and
the sands of the sea-shore, shall possess the gates of their enemies, and
shall have peace in their borders, — we may lift up our heads towards the
fulness of our redemption; but whilst these things are, or may be, for any
thing we know, afar off, to dream of setting up an outward, glorious,
visible kingdom of Christ, which he must bear rule in, and over the world,
be it in Germany or in England, is but an ungrounded presumption.  The Jews
not called, Antichrist not destroyed, the nations of the world generally
wrapped up in idolatry and false worship, little dreaming of their
deliverance, — will the Lord Christ leave the world in this state, and set
up his kingdom here on a molehill?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p41">(5.) This is a perpetual <em id="ii.ix.iii-p41.1">antithesis</em> and opposition
that is put between the kingdoms of the world and the kingdom of Christ, —
that they rise out of the strivings of the winds upon the sea; he comes
with the clouds of heaven; — they are brought in by commotions, tumults,
wars, desolations (and so shall all the shakings of the nations be, to
punish them for their old opposition, and to translate them into a
subserviency to his interest); the coming in of the kingdom of Christ shall
not be by the arm of flesh, nor shall it be the product of the strifes and
contests of men which are in the world, — it is not to be done by might or
power, but by the Spirit of the Lord of hosts, <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.6">Zech. iv.
6</scripRef>.  Great wars, desolations, alterations, shall precede it; but
it is not the sons of men that, by outward force, shall build the new
Jerusalem:— that comes down from heaven adorned as a bride for Christ,
fitted and prepared by himself.  Certainly the strivings of men about this
business shall have no influence into it.  It shall be by the glorious
manifestation of his own power, and that by his Spirit subduing the souls
of men unto it; — not by the sword of man setting up a few to rule over
others.  Hence, it is everywhere called a creating of “new heavens, and a
new earth,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 17" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.17">Isa. lxv. 17</scripRef>, — a work, doubtless,
too difficult for the worms of the earth to undertake.  There is nothing
more opposite to the spirit of the gospel, than to suppose that Jesus
Christ will take to himself a kingdom by the carnal sword and bow of the
sons of men.  The raising of the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down,
and the setting up the decayed places of it, <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 16" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.16">Acts xv.
16</scripRef>, is done by his visiting the people with his Spirit and word,
<scripRef passage="Acts xv. 14" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.14">verse 14</scripRef>.  It is by the pouring out
of his Spirit in a covenant of mercy, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix.
21</scripRef>.  Thus the Lord sets up one shepherd of his people, “and he
shall feed them, even,” saith he, “my servant David; he shall feed them,
and he shall be their shepherd, and I the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.7">Lord</span> will be their God, and my
servant David a prince <pb n="377" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_377" />among them,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 23, 24" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.8" parsed="kjv|Ezek|34|23|34|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.34.23-Ezek.34.24">Ezek. xxxiv. 23, 24</scripRef>.  He brings in
the kingdom of his Son by making the children of Israel “seek the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.9">Lord</span> their God, and David their
king, and to fear the Lord and his goodness,” <scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p41.10" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3.5">Hos. iii.
5</scripRef>.  Who, now, can fathom the counsels of the Almighty? — who
hath searched his bosom, and can by computation tell us when he shall pour
out his Spirit for the accomplishment of these things?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p42">This, then, is the last thing in this vision, whose
consideration brought the prophet into so great perplexity and distress of
spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p43">III. There is the means that Daniel used for redress in
that sad condition whereunto he was brought by the consideration of this
vision: “He drew near to one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth
of all this.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p44">This also was done in vision.  There is no mention of his
waking before his making this address; but the vision continuing, he draws
nigh in the same manner to one of them that stood by, — one of those
angels, or holy ones, that stood ministering before the throne of God, who
was commissionated to acquaint him with the mind and will of God in the
things represented to them.  This, then, is the remedy he applies himself
unto; — he labours to know the mind and will of God in the things that were
to be done.  This, it seems, he pitched on as the only way for quieting his
grieved and troubled spirit; and hereupon, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p45">IV. He is told and made to know the interpretation of the
things, so far, at least, as might quiet his spirit in the will of God. 
Not that he is clearly instructed in every particular; for he tells them,
in the close of the chapter, that he had troublesome thoughts about the
whole; — “his cogitations troubled him, and his countenance changed,”
<scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 28" id="ii.ix.iii-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.28">verse 28</scripRef>; but having received what
light God was willing to communicate to him, he inquires no farther, but
addresses himself to his own duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p46">Take, then, from the words thus opened in these
propositions (some whereof I shall do little more than name unto you),
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p47">Observation I. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p47.1">In the consideration of God’s marvellous
actings in the world, in order to the carrying on of the gospel and the
interest of the Lord Jesus Christ, the hearts of his saints are oftentimes
filled with perplexity and trouble</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p48">They know not what will be the issue, nor sometimes what
well to do.  Daniel receives a vision of the things which in part we live
under: and if they fill his heart with astonishment, is it any wonder if
they come close to us, and fill us with anxious, perplexing thoughts, upon
whom the things themselves are fallen?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p49">Observation II. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p49.1">The only way to deliver and extricate
our spirits from under such perplexities and entanglements, is to draw nigh
to God in Christ, for discovery of his will</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p50">So did Daniel here; he went to one of them that ministered
before <pb n="378" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_378" />the Lord, to be acquainted with his will.  Otherwise
thoughts and contrivances will but farther perplex you.  Like men in the
mire, whilst they pluck one leg out, the other sticketh faster in, — whilst
you relieve yourselves in one thing, you will be more hampered in another. 
Yea, he that increaseth wisdom, increaseth sorrow; — the larger the visions
are, the greater will be their troubles; until, being consumed in your own
fears, cares, and contrivances, you grow useless in your generation.  Those
who see only the outside of your affairs sleep securely; those who come
nigher, to look into the spirits of men, rest is taken from them; and many
are not quiet, bemuse they will not.  The great healing of all is in
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p51">Observation III. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p51.1">When God makes known the
interpretations of things, it will quiet your spirits, in your walking
before him, and actings with him</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p52">This was that which brought the spirit of Daniel into a
settlement.  How God reveals his mind in these things, — by what means, —
how it may be known by individual persons, for their quiet and settlement,
— how all God’s revelations are quieting, and tend to the calming of men’s
spirits, not making them foam like the waves of the sea, — should be
handled on this observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p53">But I begin with the first observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p54">Observation I. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p54.1">In the consideration of God’s marvellous
actings in the world, in order to the carrying on of the gospel, the hearts
of his saints are oftentimes filled with perplexity and trouble</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p55">When John received his book of visions in reference to the
great things that were to be done, and the alterations that were to be
brought about, though it were sweet in his mouth, and he rejoiced in his
employment, yet it made his “belly bitter,” <scripRef passage="Rev. x. 9, 10" id="ii.ix.iii-p55.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|10|9|10|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.10.9-Rev.10.10">Rev.
x. 9, 10</scripRef>.  It filled him with perplexity, as our prophet speaks,
in the midst of his body.  He saw blood and confusion, strife and violence;
it made his very belly bitter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p56">Poor Jeremiah, upon the same account, is so oppressed, that
it makes him break out of all bounds of faith and patience, to curse the
day of his birth, to wax quite weary of his employment, <scripRef passage="Jer. xv." id="ii.ix.iii-p56.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15">chap. xv.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p57">Our Saviour, describing such a season, <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 26" id="ii.ix.iii-p57.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.26">Luke xxi. 26</scripRef>, tells us, that “men’s
hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things that
are coming upon the earth.”  They will be thinking what will become of
them, and what will be the issue of God’s dispensations; fearing that the
whole frame of things will be wrapped up in darkness and confusion.  Hence
our Saviour bids his disciples not be troubled when they hear of these
things, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p57.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.6">Matt. xxiv. 6</scripRef>, intimating that they
will be very apt so to be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p58">Now, the causes and occasions (which are the reasons of the
point) arise, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p59"><pb n="379" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_379" />1. From the greatness and astonishableness of
the things themselves which God will do; even great and terrible things,
which men looked not for, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 2, 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p59.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|64|2|64|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.64.2-Isa.64.3">Isa. lxiv.
2, 3</scripRef>.  When he comes to make his name known to the nations, that
his adversaries may tremble at his presence, and doth terrible things,
quite above and beyond the expectation of men, which they never once looked
for, — no wonder if their hearts be surprised with amazement.  It hath of
late been so with this nation.  All professors at the beginning of these
days joined earnestly in that prayer, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 17-19, lxiv. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|17|63|19;kjv|Isa|64|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.17-Isa.63.19 Bible.kjv:Isa.64.1">Isa. lxiii. 17–19, lxiv.
1</scripRef>.  God, in answer hereunto, comes down and rends the heavens,
and the mountains flow down at his presence, according to the desire of
their souls; yet withal he doth terrible things, — things that we looked
not for.  How many poor creatures are turned back with astonishment, and
know not how to abide with him!  When our Saviour Christ came in the flesh,
who had been the desire of all nations for four thousand years, and most
importunately sought after by the men of that generation wherein he came,
yet doing great and unexpected things at his coming, who was able to abide
it?  This, says Simeon, will be the issue of it, “He shall be for the fall
and rise of many; and the thoughts of many hearts shall be revealed,”
<scripRef passage="Luke ii. 34, 35" id="ii.ix.iii-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|2|34|2|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.2.34-Luke.2.35">Luke ii. 34, 35</scripRef>.  Hence is that
exclamation, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p59.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 2</scripRef>, “Who may abide the day of
his coming, and who shall stand when he appeareth?”  His coming is desired
indeed, but few can bear it.  His day will “burn as an oven,” as a furnace,
<scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p59.5" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.1">chap. iv. 1</scripRef>: some are overheated by it,
some consume in it; — blessed are they that abide.  This is one cause of
the perplexing of the spirits of men; — the consideration of the things
themselves that are done, being above and beyond their expectations; and
this even many of the saints of God are borne down under at this day.  They
little looked for the blood and banishment of kings, change of government,
alteration of nations, such shakings of heaven and earth as have ensued;
not considering that he who doth these things weighs all the nations in a
balance, and the rulers of them are as the dust thereof before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p60">2. From the manner whereby God will do these things.  Many
perplexing, killing circumstances attend his dispensations.  I shall
instance only in one, — and that is, darkness and obscurity, whereby he
holds the minds of men in uncertainty and suspense, for his own glorious
ends.  Such, he tells us, shall his day and the works thereof be: “And it
shall come to pass in that day, that the light shall not be clear, nor
dark: but it shall be one day which shall be known to the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p60.1">Lord</span>, not day nor night: but it
shall come to pass, that at evening-time it shall be light,” <scripRef passage="Zech. xiv. 6, 7" id="ii.ix.iii-p60.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.14.6-Zech.14.7">Zech. xiv. 6, 7</scripRef>.  Men shall not know
what to make of it, nor what to judge.  He brings not forth his work all at
once, but by degrees; and sometimes sets it backward, and leads <pb n="380" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_380" />it up and down, as he did his people of old in the wilderness,
that none might know where they should fall or settle; and he that
believeth will not make haste.  When God is doing great things, he delights
to wrap them up in the clouds; to keep the minds of men in uncertainties,
that he may set on work all that is in them; and try them to the utmost,
whether they can live upon his care and wisdom, when they see their own
care and wisdom will do no good.  Men would fain come to some certainty;
and commonly, by the thoughts and ways whereby they press unto it, they put
all things into more uncertainty than ever, and so promote the design of
God, which they so studiously endeavour to decline.  Hence is that
description of the presence of the Lord in his mighty works, <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 9, 11" id="ii.ix.iii-p60.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|9|0|0;kjv|Ps|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.9 Bible.kjv:Ps.18.11">Ps. xviii. 9, 11</scripRef>,
“Darkness was under his feet;” men could not see his paths, etc.  He hath
ends of surprisal, hardening, and destruction towards some, for which they
must be left unto their own spirits, and led into many snares and by-paths,
for their trial, and the exercise of others; which could not be
accomplished did he not come in the clouds, and were not darkness his
pavilion and his secret place.  On this account is that cry of men of
profane and hardened spirits, <scripRef passage="Isa. v. 19" id="ii.ix.iii-p60.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.5.19">Isa. v.
19</scripRef>, “Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see
it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that
we may know it!”  They know not what to make of what they see, — of all
that is yet done or accomplished.  They would have the whole work out, that
they might once see the end of it, and so know what to judge; they would be
at a point with him, and not always kept at those perplexing uncertainties.
 And this is another cause of the trouble of men’s spirits, in
consideration of the dispensations of God.  God still keeps a cloud hanging
over, and they know not when it will fall, nor what will be done in the
issue of things.  This makes some weary of waiting on him, and, with the
profane king of Israel, to cry, This evil is of the Lord; there is no end;
confusion will be the issue of all; — why should I abide any longer?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p61">3. The <em id="ii.ix.iii-p61.1">lusts of men</em> do commonly, under such
dispensations, fearfully and desperately tumultuate, to the disturbance of
the most settled and weighed spirits.  Satan takes advantage to draw them
out in such a season to the utmost, both in spirituals and civils.  What
will be the constant deportment of men of corrupt minds in such a time our
Saviour sets forth, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p61.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.5">Matt. xxiv.
5</scripRef>.  They shall come in the name of Christ to deceive; and shall
deceive many, and cause iniquity to abound.  In such a day Edom will appear
an enemy,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="323" id="ii.ix.iii-p61.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ix.iii-p62"> <scripRef passage="Obad. 12, 13" id="ii.ix.iii-p62.1" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|12|0|0;kjv|Obad|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.12 Bible.kjv:Obad.1.13">Obad.
12, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p62.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.1">Isa. vii.
1</scripRef>.</p></note> and Ephraim with the son of Remaliah will join
with Syria for the vexing of Judah: hence are perplexities, and swords
piercing through the very souls of men.  Take an instance in the days
wherein we live.  From <pb n="381" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_381" />the beginning of the contests in this
nation, when God had caused your spirits to resolve that the liberties,
privileges, and rights of this nation, wherewith you were intrusted, should
not, by his assistance, be wrested out of your hands by violence,
oppression, and injustice; this he also put upon your hearts, to vindicate
and assert the gospel of Jesus Christ, his ways, and his ordinances,
against all opposition, though you were but inquiring the way to Zion, with
your faces thitherward.  God secretly entwining the interest of Christ with
yours, wrapped up with you the whole generation of them that seek his face,
and prospered your affairs on that account: so that, whereas causes of as
clear a righteousness among the sons of men as yours have come to nothing,
yet your undertaking hath been like the sheaf of Joseph in the midst of the
nations, which hath stood up when all the others have bowed to the ground. 
Being, then, convinced that your affairs have fallen under his promises,
and have come up to an acceptance before him, solely upon the account of
their subserviency to the interest of Christ, God hath put it into your
hearts to seek the propagation of his gospel.  What now, by the lusts of
men, is the state of things?  Say some, There is no gospel at all; say
others, If there be, you have nothing to do with it; — some say, Lo, here
is Christ; others, Lo, there:— some make religion a colour for one thing;
some for another; — say some, The magistrate must not support the gospel;
say others, The gospel must subvert the magistrate; — say some, Your rule
is only for men as men, you have nothing to do with the interest of Christ
and the church; say others, You have nothing to do to rule men but upon the
account of being saints.  If you will have the gospel, say some, down with
the ministers of it, chemarims,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="324" id="ii.ix.iii-p62.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ix.iii-p63"> <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.ix.iii-p63.1">כְמָרִים</span>‎ a contemptuous appellation of idolatrous
priests.  It occurs <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiii. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p63.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.23.5">2 Kings xxiii.
5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hos. x. 5" id="ii.ix.iii-p63.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.10.5">Hos. x. 5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zeph. i. 4" id="ii.ix.iii-p63.4" parsed="kjv|Zeph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.1.4">Zeph. i.
4</scripRef>; and is derived from a Syriac word, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p63.5">blackness</em>; in the
concrete, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p63.6">one in black attire</em>, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p63.7">an ascetic</em>, <em id="ii.ix.iii-p63.8">a</em>
p<em id="ii.ix.iii-p63.9">riest</em>. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p63.10">Ed</span>.</p></note> locusts, etc.; and if
you will have light, take care that you may have ignorance and darkness:—
things being carried on as if it were the care of men that there might be
no trouble in the world but what the name of religion might lie in the
bottom of.  Now, those that ponder these things, their spirits are grieved
in the midst of their bodies; — the visions of their heads trouble them. 
They looked for other things from them that professed Christ; but the
summer is ended, and the harvest is past, and we are not refreshed.  Again,
God had so stated your affairs, that you were the mark of the antichristian
world to shoot at in the beginning, and their terror in the close: and when
you thought only to have pursued Sheba the son of Bichri, the man of your
first warfare, behold one Abel after another undertakes the quarrel against
you; yea, such Abels as Scotland and Holland, of whom we said in old times,
We will inquire of them, and so ended the matter: <pb n="382" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_382" />and there is
not a wise man or woman amongst them that can dissuade them.  Strange! that
Ephraim should join with Syria to vex Judah their brother, — that the
Netherlands, whose being is founded merely upon the interest you have
undertaken, should join with the great antichristian interest, which cannot
possibly be set up again without their inevitable ruin.  Hence also are
deep thoughts of heart; men are perplexed, disquieted, and know not what to
do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p64">I could mention other lusts, and tumultuatings of the
spirits of men, that have an influence into the disturbance of the hearts
of the most precious in this nation, but I forbear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p65">4. Men’s own lusts disquiet their spirits in such a season
as this.  I could instance in many; I shall name only four:— (1.)
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p65.1">Unstableness of mind</em>; (2.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p65.2">Carnal fears</em>; (3.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p65.3">Love of
the world</em>; (4.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p65.4">Desire of pre-eminence</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p66">(1.) Unstableness of mind, which makes men like the waves
of the sea, that <em id="ii.ix.iii-p66.1">cannot rest</em>.  The Scripture calls it <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.ix.iii-p66.2">ἀκαταστασίαν</span>, “tumultuatingness” of spirit. 
There is something of that which Jude speaks of, in better persons than
those he describes, — “raging like waves of the sea, and foaming out their
own shame,” <scripRef passage="Jude 13" id="ii.ix.iii-p66.3" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.13">verse 13</scripRef>.  If God give men up to a
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p66.4">restless</em> spirit, no condition imaginable can quiet them; still
they think they see something beyond it that is desirable.  Hannibal said
of Marcellus, that he could never be quiet, — conqueror nor conquered. 
Some men’s desires are so enlarged, that nothing can satiate them.  Wise
men, that look upon sundry godly persons in this nation, and beholding how
every yoke of the oppressor is broken from off their necks, that no man
makes them afraid, that they are looked on as the head, not as the tail, —
enjoying the ordinances of God according to the light of their minds and
desires of their hearts, no man forbidding them, — are ready to wonder (I
speak of private persons) what they can find to do in their several places
and callings, but to serve the Lord in righteousness and holiness, being
without fear, all the days of their lives.  But, alas! when poor creatures
are given up to the power of an unquiet and unstable mind, they think
scarce any thing vile, but being wise unto sobriety, — nothing desirable,
but what is without their proper bounds, and what leads to that confusion
which themselves, in the issue, are least able of many to undergo.  It is
impossible but that men’s hearts should be pierced with disquietness and
trouble, that are given up to this frame.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p67">(2.) <em id="ii.ix.iii-p67.1">Carnal fears</em>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p67.2">—</em> These even devour
and eat up the hearts of men.  What shall we do? what shall become of us? 
Ephraim is confederate with Syria, and the hearts of men are shaken as the
trees of the wood that are moved with the wind.  What! new troubles still!
new unsettlements!  This storm will not be avoided; this will be worse than
all that hath befallen us from the youth of our undertakings.  <pb n="383" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_383" />God hath not yet won upon men’s spirits to trust him in shakings,
perplexities, alterations; they remember not the manifestations of his
wisdom, power, and goodness in former days, and how tender hitherto he hath
been of the interest of Christ, that their hearts might be established. 
Could we but do our duty, and trust the Lord with the performance of his
promises, what quietness, what sweetness might we have!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p68">I shall not instance in the other two particulars.  It is
too manifest that many of our piercing and perplexing thoughts are from the
tumultuating and disorder of our own lusts.  So that what remains of the
time allotted to me I shall spend only in the use of this point, and
proceed no farther.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p69"><i>Use</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p69.1">Of instruction</em>, to direct you into
ways and means of quietness, in reference unto all these causes and
occasions of piercing, dividing thoughts in such a season as this.  The
good Lord seal up instruction to your souls, that you may know the things
that belong to your peace, and what Israel ought to do at this, even at
this time.  For my brethren’s and companions’ sake, I wish you prosperity. 
Though my own portion should be in the dust, for the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p69.2">true,
spiritual</em>, not <em id="ii.ix.iii-p69.3">imaginary, carnal</em> interest of the church of
God in this nation, and the nations about, I wish you prosperity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p70">(1.) First, then, in reference to <em id="ii.ix.iii-p70.1">the things that God
is doing</em>, both as to their <em id="ii.ix.iii-p70.2">greatness and their manner of
doing</em>; whose consideration fills men with thoughts that grieve their
spirits in the midst of their bodies.  Would you have your hearts quieted
in this respect? — take my second <em id="ii.ix.iii-p70.3">observation</em> for your direction;
— The only way to extricate and deliver our spirits from under such
perplexities and entanglements, is to draw nigh to God in Christ for the
discovery of his will.  So did Daniel here in my text.  I fear this is too
much neglected.  You take counsel with your own hearts, you advise with one
another, — hearken unto men under a repute of wisdom; and all this doth but
increase your trouble, — you do but more and more entangle and disquiet
your own spirits.  God stands by and says, “I am wise also;” and little
notice is taken of him.  We think we are grown wise ourselves, and do not
remember we never prospered but only when we went unto God, and told him
plainly we knew not what to do.  Public fastings are neglected, despised,
spoken against; and when appointed, practised according as men’s hearts are
principled to such a duty, — coldly, deadly, unacceptably.  Life, heat,
warmth is gone; and shall not blood and all go after?  The Lord prevent it!
 Private meetings are used to show ourselves wise in the debate of things,
with a form of godly words; sometimes for strife, tumult, division,
disorder.  And shall we think there is much closet inquiring after God,
when all other actings of that principle which should carry out <pb n="384" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_384" />thereunto are opposed and slighted?  When we do sometimes wait
upon God, do not many seem to ask amiss, to spend it on their lusts; — not
waiting on him poor, hungry, empty, to know his will, to receive direction
from him; but rather going full, fixed, resolved, settled on thoughts,
perhaps prejudices, of our own, — almost taking upon us to prescribe unto
the Almighty, and to impose our poor, low, carnal thoughts upon his wisdom
and care of his church?  Oh, where is that holy and that humble frame
wherewith at first we followed our God into the wilderness, where we have
been fed and clothed, preserved and protected for so many years?  Hence is
it that the works of God are become strange, and terrible, and dark unto
us; and of necessity some of us, many of us, must shut up all with
disappointment and sorrow.  We fill our souls boldly, confidently, with
cross and contrary apprehensions of the intendments of God, and of the
mediums whereby he will accomplish his ends; and do not consider that this
is not a frame of men who had given up themselves to the
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p70.4">all-sufficiency</em> of God.  Some, perhaps, will say, this belongs not
unto them; they have waited upon God, and they do know his mind, and what
are the things he will do, and are not blind also, nor in the dark, as
other men.  But if it be so, “what means this bleating of sheep and oxen in
mine ears?” yea, what means that roaring and foaming of unquiet waves which
we hear and see; — hard speeches, passionate reproaches, sharp revilings of
their brethren, in boundless confidence, endless enmity, causing evil
surmises, biting, tearing, devouring terms and expressions, casting out the
names of men upright in their generations, saying, The Lord be praised? 
When the Lord discovers his mind and will, it settleth the heart, composeth
the mind, fills the soul with reverence and godly fear, conforms the heart
unto itself, — fills it with peace, love, meekness, gentleness.  And shall
we be thought to have received the mind, the will of God, when our hearts,
words, ways, are full of contrary qualities?  Let it be called what it
will, I shall not desire to share in that which would bring my heart into
such a frame.  Well, then, beloved, take this for your first direction: Be
more abundant with God in faith and prayer, deal with him in public and
private, take counsel of him, bend your hearts through his grace to your
old frame, when it was your joy to meet in this place, — which now, I fear,
to many is their burden.  Seek the Lord and his face, “seek him while he
may be found.”  And hereby, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p71">[1.] You will empty your hearts of many perplexing
contrivances of your own, and you will find faith in this communion with
God, by little and little, working out, killing, slaying these prejudices
and presumptions which you may be strong in, that are not according to the
will of God; so you be sure to come not to have your own lusts <pb n="385" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_385" />and carnal conceptions answered, but to have the will of God
fulfilled.  When men come unto the Lord to have their own <em id="ii.ix.iii-p71.1">visions
fulfilled</em>, it is righteous with God to answer them according to those
visions, and confirm them in them, to their own disturbance, and the
disturbance of others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p72">[2.] You shall certainly <em id="ii.ix.iii-p72.1">have peace in your own hearts
in the all-sufficiency of God</em>.  This he will give in upon your
spirits, that whatever he doth, all his ways shall be to you mercy, truth,
faithfulness, and peace; — yea, the discoveries which you shall have of his
own fulness, sweetness, suitableness, and the excellency of things which
are not seen, will work your hearts to such a frame, that you shall attend
to the things here below, merely upon the account of duty, with the
greatest calmness and quietness of mind imaginable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p73">[3.] You shall surely know your own particular paths,
wherein you ought to walk in serving God in your generation.  Those that
wait upon him, he will guide in judgment; he will not leave them in the
dark, nor to distracted, divided, piercing thoughts.  But whatever others
do, you shall be guided into ways of peace.  This you shall have when the
lusts of men will neither let themselves nor others be at quiet.  Oh, then,
return to your rest; look to Him from whom you have gone astray.  Take no
more disturbing counsel with yourselves, or others; renew your old frame of
humble dependence on God, and earnest seeking his face.  You have certainly
backslidden in this thing.  Is the Lord not the God of counsel and wisdom,
as well as the God of force and power, that you run to him when in a strait
in your actions, but when your counsels seem sometimes to be mixed with a
spirit of difficulty and trouble, he is neglected?  Only come with humble,
depending hearts; — not every one to bring the devices, imaginations,
opinions, prejudices, and lusts of their own hearts, before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p74">(2.) For the troubles that arise from the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p74.1">lusts of
other men</em>, and that about the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p74.2">gospel</em> and the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p74.3">propagation
thereof</em> (the tumultuating of the lusts of men in reference whereunto I
gave you an account of formerly), there are many piercing thoughts of
heart.  What <em id="ii.ix.iii-p74.4">extremes</em>, I had almost said <em id="ii.ix.iii-p74.5">extravagances</em>,
men have in this matter run out into, I shall now not insist upon; only I
shall give you a few directions for your own practice.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p75">If once it comes to that, that you shall say you have
nothing to do with <em id="ii.ix.iii-p75.1">religion as rulers of the nation</em>, God will
quickly manifest that he hath nothing to do with you as rulers of the
nation.  The great promise of Christ is, that in these latter days of the
world he will lay the nations in a subserviency to him, — the kingdoms of
the world shall become his; that is, act as kingdoms and governments no
longer against him, but for him.  Surely those promises will <pb n="386" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_386" />scarcely be accomplished in bringing commonwealths of men
professing his name to be of <name title="Gallio, Lucius Annæus" id="ii.ix.iii-p75.2">Gallio</name>’s frame, — to take care for none of those things: or
as the Turk, — in an absolute indifferency what any profess; I mean, that
are not his own, for in respect of them he changes not his God.  Not that I
would you should go and set up forms of government to compel men to come
under the line of them, or to thrust in your sword to cut the lesser
differences of brethren; not that I think truth ever the more the truth, or
to have any thing the more of authority upon the conscience, for having the
stamp of your authority annexed to it, for its allowance to pass in these
nations.  Nor do I speak a word of what is, may, or may not be incumbent on
you in respect of the most profligate opposers of the truths of the gospel,
but only this, that, not being such as are always learning, never coming to
the knowledge of the truth, but being fully persuaded in your own minds,
certainly it is incumbent on you to take care that the faith which you have
received, which was once delivered to the saints, in all the necessary
concernments of it, may be protected, preserved, propagated to and among
the people which God hath set you over.  If a father, as a father, is bound
to do what answers this in his family unto his children; a master, as a
master, to his servants; if you will justify yourselves as fathers or
rulers of your country, you will find in your account this to be incumbent
on you.  Take heed of them that would temper clay and iron, things that
will not mingle, — that would compound carnal and fleshly things with
heavenly things and spiritual, that they may not entangle your spirits.
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p75.3">The great design of grasping temporal power upon a spiritual account,
will prove at last to be the greatest badge of Antichrist</em>.  Hitherto
God hath appeared against it; and will, no doubt, to the end.  If either
you, by the authority God hath given you in the world, shall take upon you
to rule the house of God, as formally such, as his house, though you rule
the persons whereof it is made up; or those who are, or pretend to be, of
that house, to rule the world on that account, — your day and theirs will
be nigh at hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p76">Now, because you wait on God for direction in reference to
the propagation of the gospel, and the preventing that which is contrary to
sound doctrine and godliness, I shall, — [1.] Show you very briefly what
God has promised concerning magistrates to this end; [2.] Give you some
principles whereon you may rest in your actings; and, [3.] Lay down some
rules for your direction: and so draw to a close.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p77">[1.] Take, in the first place, what God hath
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p77.1">promised</em> concerning magistrates, kings, rulers, judges, and
nations, and their subserviency to the church.  What God hath promised they
shall do, that is their duty to do; he hath not measured out an inheritance
for his people <pb n="387" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_387" />out of the sins of other men.  Let us a little
view some of these promises, and then consider their application to the
truth we have in hand, and what is cleared out unto us by them.  There are
many; I shall instance in the most obvious and eminent.  “I will restore
thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. i. 26" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.26">Isa. i. 26</scripRef>.  It is to Zion redeemed,
purged, washed in the blood of Christ, that this promise is made. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 7" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.7">Isa. xlix. 7</scripRef>, “Kings shall see and
arise, and princes shall bow down themselves.” [Hebrew] The Jews being, for
the greatest part of them, rejected upon the coming of Christ, this promise
is made unto him upon his pouring out of the Spirit for the bringing in of
the Gentiles; as it is farther enlarged, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 22, 23" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|22|49|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.22-Isa.49.23">verses 22, 23</scripRef>, “Kings shall be thy
nursing-fathers, and their queens thy nursing-mothers.”  <scripRef passage="Isa. lx." id="ii.ix.iii-p77.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60">Isa. lx.</scripRef> looks wholly this way.  Taste
of the nature and intendment of the whole: “And the Gentiles shall come to
thy light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising.  Therefore thy gates
shall be open continually; they shall not be shut day nor night; that men
may bring unto thee the forces of the Gentiles, and that their kings may be
brought.  Thou shalt also suck the milk of the Gentiles, and shalt suck the
breast of kings: and thou shalt know that I the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.6">Lord</span> am thy Saviour and thy
Redeemer, the mighty one of Jacob.  For brass I will bring gold, and for
iron I will bring silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron: I will
also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 3, 11, 16, 17" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|3|0|0;kjv|Isa|60|11|0|0;kjv|Isa|60|16|0|0;kjv|Isa|60|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.3 Bible.kjv:Isa.60.11 Bible.kjv:Isa.60.16 Bible.kjv:Isa.60.17">verses 3,
11, 16, 17</scripRef>.  To which add the accomplishment of all those
promises mentioned, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15, xxi. 24" id="ii.ix.iii-p77.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0;kjv|Rev|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15 Bible.kjv:Rev.21.24">Rev. xi. 15, xxi.
24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p78">You see here are glorious promises, in the literal
expression, looking directly to what we assert concerning the subserviency
of rulers to the gospel, and the duty of magistrates in supporting the
interest of the church.  Let us, concerning them, observe these three
things; as, — 1<i>st<em id="ii.ix.iii-p78.1">, To whom they are made</em></i>; 2<i>dly<em id="ii.ix.iii-p78.2">, On
what occasion they are given</em></i>; 3<i>dly<em id="ii.ix.iii-p78.3">, What is the subject or
matter of them in general</em></i>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p79">1<i>st</i>, Then, they are all given and made to the church
of Christ after his coming in the flesh, and his putting an end to all
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p79.1">ceremonial, typical, carnal</em> institutions.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p80">(1<i>st</i>.)  They are every way attended with the
circumstances of <em id="ii.ix.iii-p80.1">calling the Gentiles</em>, and their flowing into the
church; which were not accomplished till after the destruction of the
Jewish church.  So is the case in that which you have, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 20" id="ii.ix.iii-p80.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.20">Isa. xlix. 20</scripRef>, “The children which
thou shalt have, after thou hast lost the other, shall say again in thine
ears, The place is too strait for me: give place to me that I may
dwell.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p81">It shall be when the church shall have received the new
children of the Gentiles, having lost the other of the Jews; which he
expresseth more at large, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 22" id="ii.ix.iii-p81.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.22">verse
22</scripRef>, “Thus saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p81.2">God</span>, Behold, I will lift up mine
hand to the Gentiles, and set up my standard to the people: and they shall
bring thy sons in their <pb n="388" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_388" />arms, and thy daughters shall be
carried upon their shoulders.”  So also are the rest.  When God gives the
nations to be the inheritance of Christ, the Holy Ghost cautions rulers and
judges to kiss the Son, and pay the homage due to him in his kingdom,
<scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 10, 11" id="ii.ix.iii-p81.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.10-Ps.2.11">Ps. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p82">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Because these promises are pointed unto as
accomplished to the Christian Church in that place of the Revelation before
mentioned: “And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in
heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our
Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">chap. xi. 15</scripRef>.  “And the nations of
them which are saved shall walk in the light of it: and the kings of the
earth do bring their glory and honour into it,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xxi. 24" id="ii.ix.iii-p82.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|21|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.21.24">chap.
xxi. 24</scripRef>.  So that there are plainly promises of kings and
princes, judges and rulers, to be given to the church, and to be made
useful thereunto; and kingdoms and nations, people in their rules and
governments, to be instrumental in the good thereof: so that these promises
belong directly to us and our rulers, if, under any notion, we belong to
the Church of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p83">2<i>dly</i>.  For the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p83.1">occasion</em> of these promises;
— it is well known what a trust, by God’s own appointment, there was
invested in the rulers, judges, kings, and magistrates, of the judicial
state and church under the Old Testament, in reference unto the ways and
worship of God, — the prosecution and the execution of the laws of God
concerning his house and service being committed to them.  Farther, when
they faithfully discharged their trust, — promoting the worship of God
according to his institutions, — encouraging, supporting, directing,
reproving others, to whom the immediate and peculiar administration of
things sacred was committed, — destroying, removing whatever was an
abomination unto the Lord, — it was well with the whole people and church;
they flourished in peace, and the Lord delighted in them, and rejoiced over
them to do them good.  And, on the other side, their neglect in the
discharge of their duty was then commonly attended with the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p83.2">apostasy of
the church</em>, and great breakings forth of the indignation of the Lord. 
This the church found in those days, and bewailed.  To hold out, therefore,
the happy state of his people that he would bring in, he promises them such
rulers and judges as he gave at first, who faithfully discharged the trust
committed to them:— not that I suppose them bound to the Mosaical rules of
penalties in reference to transgressions and offences against gospel
institutions, but only that a duty in general is incumbent on them, in
reference to the church and truth of God, which they should faithfully
discharge; — of which afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p84">This, then, being the occasion of those promises, and their
accomplishment being, as before, in a peculiar manner pointed at, upon the
<pb n="389" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_389" />shaking, calling, and new-moulding of the kingdoms and nations
of the world which had given their power to the beast, and thereupon framed
anew into a due subserviency to the interest of Christ, there is not the
least shadow or colour left for the turning off and rejecting the sweetness
of all these promises, upon account of their being merely metaphorical, and
shadowing out spiritual glories:— neither their beginning nor ending,
neither their rise nor fall, will bear any such gloss or corrupting
interpretation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p85">3<i>dly</i>.  As to the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p85.1">matter</em> of these promises,
I shall only assert this in general, — that the Lord engageth that judges,
rulers, magistrates, and such like, shall put forth their power, and act
clearly for the good, welfare, and prosperity of the church.  This is
plainly held out in every one of them.  Hence kingdoms are said to serve
the church; that is, all kingdoms.  They must do so, or be broken in
pieces, and cease to be kingdoms.  And how can a kingdom, as a kingdom (for
it is taken formally, and not materially, merely for the individuals of it,
as appears by the threatening of its being broken in pieces) serve the
church, but by putting forth its power and strength in her behalf <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p85.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx. 12</scripRef>.  And therefore, upon the
accomplishment of that promise, they are said to become the kingdoms of the
Lord Christ, <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p85.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>, because, as kingdoms,
they serve him with their power and authority; having before, as such, and
by their power, opposed him to the utmost.  They must nurse the church, not
with dry breasts, nor feed it with stones and scorpions, but with the good
things committed to them.  Their power and substance, in protection and
supportment, are to be engaged in the behalf thereof: hence God is said to
give these judges, rulers, princes, kings, queens to the church; not
setting them in the church, as officers thereof, but ordering their state
in the world (<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p85.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>) to its behoof.  In sum,
there is not any one of the promises recited but holds forth the utmost of
what I intend to assert from them all; viz., that the Lord hath promised
that the magistrates whom he will give, own, and bless, shall put forth
their power, and act in that capacity wherein he hath placed them in the
world, for the good, furtherance, and prosperity of the truth and church of
Christ.  They shall protect them with their power, feed them with their
substance, adorn them with their favour and the privileges wherewith they
are intrusted; they shall break their forcibly oppressing adversaries, and
take care that those who walk in the truth of the Lord may lead a peaceable
life, in all godliness and honesty.  If, then, you are such magistrates as
God hath promised, (as woe be unto you if you are not!) know that he hath
undertaken for you, that you shall perform this part of your duty; and I
pray that you may rule with him therein, and be found faithful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p86">[2.] <em id="ii.ix.iii-p86.1">The second ground</em> that I would point unto, as
a bottom of <pb n="390" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_390" />your actings in this thing, ariseth from sundry
undoubted principles, which I shall briefly mention.  And the first is,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p87">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p87.1">That the gospel of Jesus Christ hath a
right to be preached and propagated in every nation, and to every creature
under heaven</em>.  Jesus Christ is the “Lord of lords, and King of kings,”
<scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Rev. xvii. 14</scripRef>.  The nations are given
to be his inheritance, and the utmost parts of the earth to be his
possession, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 8, 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.8-Ps.2.9">Ps. ii. 8,
9</scripRef>.  He is appointed the “heir of all things,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 2" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>.  God hath set him over the
works of his hands, and put all things in subjection under his feet,
<scripRef passage="Ps. viii. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.8.6">Ps. viii. 6</scripRef>.  And upon this account he
gives commission to his messengers to preach the gospel to all nations,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 19" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.6" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii. 19</scripRef>, or, to every
creature under heaven, <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.7" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi.
15</scripRef>.  The nations of the world being of the Father given to him,
he may deal with them as he pleaseth, and either bruise them with a rod of
iron, and break them in pieces as a potter’s vessel, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.9">Ps. ii.
9</scripRef>, — he may fill the places of the earth with their dead bodies,
and strike in pieces the heads of the countries, <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.9" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.6">Ps. cx.
6</scripRef>, — or, he may make them his own, and bring them into
subjection unto himself; — which towards some of them he will effect,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.10" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.15">Rev. xi. 15</scripRef>.  Now, the gospel being
the rod of his power, and the sceptre of his kingdom, the grand instrument
whereby he accomplisheth all his designs in the world, whether they be for
life or for death, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. ii. 16" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.11" parsed="kjv|2Cor|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.2.16">2 Cor. ii.
16</scripRef>, — he hath given <em id="ii.ix.iii-p87.12">that</em> a right to take possession, in
his name and authority, of all that he will own in any nation under heaven.
 And, indeed, he hath in all of them some that are his peculiar purchase,
<scripRef passage="Rev. v. 9" id="ii.ix.iii-p87.13" parsed="kjv|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.5.9">Rev. v. 9</scripRef>; whom, in despite of all the
world, he will bring in unto himself.  To have free passage into all
nations is the undoubted right of the gospel; and the persons of Christ’s
good-will have such a right to it and interest in it, that, look, from
whomsoever they may claim protection in reference unto any other of their
most undoubted concernments amongst men, of them may they claim protection
in respect of their quiet enjoyment and possession of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p88">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p88.1">That wherever the gospel is by any nation
owned, received, embraced, it is the blessing, benefit, prosperity, and
advantage of that</em> <em id="ii.ix.iii-p88.2">nation</em>.  They that love Zion shall prosper,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxii. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p88.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|122|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.122.6">Ps. cxxii. 6</scripRef>.  Godliness hath the
promise of this life, and is profitable unto all things, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 8" id="ii.ix.iii-p88.4" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.8">1 Tim. iv. 8</scripRef>.  The reception of the
word of truth, and subjection to Christ therein, causing a people to become
willing in the day of his power, entitle that people to all the promises
that ever God made to his church.  They shall be established in
righteousness; they shall be far from oppression; and for fear and terror,
they shall not draw nigh unto them: whosoever contends against such a
people, shall fall thereby.  No weapon that is formed against them shall
prosper; every tongue that shall rise against them in judgment, they shall
condemn.  <pb n="391" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_391" />For this is the inheritance of the servants of the
Lord, <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 14, 15, 17" id="ii.ix.iii-p88.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|14|54|15;kjv|Isa|54|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.14-Isa.54.15 Bible.kjv:Isa.54.17">Isa. liv. 14, 15,
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p89">To the prosperity of a nation two things are required:—
(1<i>st</i>.)  That they be freed from oppression, injustice, cruelty,
disorder, confusion, in themselves, from their rulers, or others;
(2<i>dly</i>.)  That they be protected from the sword and violence of them
that seek their ruin from without.  And both these do a people receive by
receiving the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p90">(1<i>st</i>.)  For the first, they have the promise of God
that they shall have “judges as at the first,” <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 26" id="ii.ix.iii-p90.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.26">Isa. i.
26</scripRef>, — such injustice and judgment shall bear rule over them and
among them, as the first judges whom he stirred up and gave to his ancient
people; their officers shall be peace, and their exactors righteousness,
<scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 17" id="ii.ix.iii-p90.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.17">Isa. lx. 17</scripRef>.  Even the very gospel
which they do receive is only able to instruct them to be just, ruling in
the fear of the Lord; for that only effectually teacheth the sons of men to
live righteously, soberly, and godly in this present world, <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p90.3" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.12">Tit. ii. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p91">(2<i>dly</i>.)  And for the second, innumerable are the
promises that are given to such a people; whence the psalmist concludes,
upon the consideration of the mercies they do and shall enjoy, “Happy is
the people whose God is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p91.1">Lord</span>,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxliv. 15" id="ii.ix.iii-p91.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|144|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.144.15">Ps. cxliv.
15</scripRef>.  The glorious <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p91.3">Lord</span> will be to them a place of
broad rivers and waters, in which no galley with oars, nor gallant ship
shall pass by; the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.ix.iii-p91.4">Lord</span> will
be their redeemer, lawgiver, king, and saviour, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 21" id="ii.ix.iii-p91.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.21">Isa.
xxxiii. 21</scripRef>.  It will interest any people in all the promises
that are made for the using of the church to thrash, break, destroy,
burden, fire, consume, and slay the enemies thereof; — so far shall a
people be from suffering under the hands of oppressors, that the Lord will
use them for the breaking and destruction of the Nimrods of the earth: and
this blessing of the nations do they receive by the faith of Abraham.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p92">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p92.1">The rejection of the gospel by any people
or nation to whom it is tendered, is always attended with the certain and
inevitable destruction of that people or nation; which, sooner or later,
shall, without any help or deliverance, be brought upon them by the
revenging hand of Christ</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p93">When the word of grace was rejected and despised by the
Jews, the messengers of it professedly turning to the Gentiles, <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 46, xxviii. 28" id="ii.ix.iii-p93.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|46|0|0;kjv|Acts|28|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.46 Bible.kjv:Acts.28.28">Acts
xiii. 46, xxviii. 28</scripRef>, — God removing it from them, unto a nation
that would bring forth fruit, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxi. 43" id="ii.ix.iii-p93.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|21|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.21.43">Matt. xxi.
43</scripRef>, as it did in all the world, or among all nations, for a
season, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p93.3" parsed="kjv|Col|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.6">Col. i. 6</scripRef>, — with what a fearful and
tremendous desolation he quickly wasted that people, is known to all; — he
quickly slew and destroyed those husbandmen that spoiled his vineyard, and
let it forth unto others, that might bring him his fruit in due season. 
Hence, when Christ is tendered in the gospel, the judges and rulers of the
nations are exhorted to obedience to him, upon pain of being <pb n="392" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_392" />destroyed upon the refusal thereof, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p93.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>.
 And we have the experience of all ages, ever since the day that the gospel
began to be propagated in the world.  The quarrel of it was revenged on the
Jews by the Romans, — upon the Romans by the Goths, Vandals, and
innumerable barbarous nations; and the vengeance due to the anti-Christian
world is at hand, even at the door.  The Lord will certainly make good his
promise to the utmost, that the kingdom and nations which will not serve
the church, even that kingdom and those nations shall utterly perish,
<scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 12" id="ii.ix.iii-p93.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.12">Isa. lx. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p94">4<i>thly</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p94.1">That it is the duty of magistrates to
seek the good, peace, and prosperity of the people committed to their
charge, and to prevent, obviate, remove, take away every thing that will
bring confusion, destruction, desolation upon them; as Mordecai procured
good things for his people, and prosperity to his kindred</em>, <scripRef passage="Esth. x. 3" id="ii.ix.iii-p94.2" parsed="kjv|Esth|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Esth.10.3">Esth. x. 3</scripRef>.  And David describes
himself with all earnestness pursuing the same design, <scripRef passage="Ps. ci. 1" id="ii.ix.iii-p94.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|101|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.101.1">Ps. ci. 1</scripRef>.  Magistrates are the
ministers of God for the good, universal good, of them to whom they are
given, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 1-4" id="ii.ix.iii-p94.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|13|1|13|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.13.1-Rom.13.4">Rom. xiii.
1–4</scripRef>; and they are to watch and apply themselves to this very
thing, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 6" id="ii.ix.iii-p94.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.13.6">verse 6</scripRef>.  And the reason the apostle
gives to stir up the saints of God to pray, amongst all sorts of men, in
special for kings and those that are in authority, — to wit, that they may,
in general, come to the knowledge of the faith, and be saved; and, in
particular, discharge the duty and trust committed to them (for on that
account are they to pray for them as kings and men in authority), — is,
“that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and
honesty,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 1-4" id="ii.ix.iii-p94.6" parsed="kjv|1Tim|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.2.1-1Tim.2.4">1 Tim. ii.
1–4</scripRef>.  It being incumbent on them to act even as kings and men in
authority, that we may so do; they are to feed the people committed to
their charge with all their might, unto universal peace and welfare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p95">Now, the things that are opposite to the good of any nation
or people are of two sorts:— (1<i>st</i>.)  Such as are really, directly,
and immediately opposed to that state and condition wherein they close
together, and find prosperity.  In general, seditions, tumults, disorders;
in particular, violent or fradulent breakings in upon the respective
designed bounds, privileges, and enjoyments of singular persons, without
any consideration of Him who ruleth all things, are of this kind.  If
nations and rulers might be supposed to be Atheists, yet such evils as
these, tending to their dissolution and not-being, they would, with all
their strength, labour to prevent, either by watching against their
commission, or inflicting vengeance on them that commit them, that others
may hear, and fear, and do so no more.  (2<i>dly</i>.)  Such as are morally
and meritoriously opposed to their good and welfare; in that they will
certainly pluck down the judgments and wrath of God upon that nation or
people where they are practised and allowed.  There <pb n="393" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_393" />are sins
for which the wrath of God will be assuredly revealed from heaven against
the children of disobedience.  Sodom and Gomorrah are set forth as examples
of his righteous judgment in this kind.  And shall he be thought a
magistrate, to bear out the name, authority, and presence of God to men,
that so he and his people have present peace, [who,] like a herd of swine,
cares not though such things as will certainly first eat and devour their
strength, and then utterly consume them, do pass for current?  Seeing that
they that tale over men must be just, ruling in the fear of the Lord, the
sole reason why they sheathe the sword of justice in the bowels of thieves,
murderers, adulterers, is, not because their outward peace is actually
disturbed by them, — and therefore they must give example of terror to
others, who being like minded, are not yet actually given up to the
practice of the like abomination, — but also, yea, principally, because He
in whose stead they stand and minister to the world is provoked by such
wickedness to destroy both the one and the other.  And if there be the same
reason to be evidenced concerning other things, they also call for the same
procedure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p96">To gather up, now, what hath been spoken:— considering the
gospel’s right and title to be propagated, with all its concernments, in
every nation under heaven; the blessing, peace, prosperity, and protection
wherewith it is attended when and where received; and the certain
destruction and desolation which accompanies the rejection and contempt
thereof; — considering the duty that, by God’s appointment, is incumbent on
them that rule over men, — that in the fear of the Lord they ought to seek
the good, peace, and welfare and prosperity of them committed to their
charge; to prevent, obviate, remove, revenge, that which tends to their
hurt, perturbation, dissolution, destruction, immediate from heaven, or
from the hand of men; and in the whole administration to take care that the
worshippers of God in Christ may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in all
godliness and honesty; — let any one, who hath the least sense upon his
spirit, of the account which he must one day make to the great King and
Judge of all the world, of the authority and power wherewith he was
intrusted, determine whether it be not incumbent on him — by all the
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p96.1">protection</em> he can afford, by all the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p96.2">privileges</em> he can
indulge, the <em id="ii.ix.iii-p96.3">supportment</em> that he can grant, by all that
<em id="ii.ix.iii-p96.4">encouragement</em> which, upon the highest account imaginable, he is
required or allowed to give to any person whatsoever — to further the
propagation of the gospel; which upon the matter is the only thing of
concernment, as well unto this life as that which is to come.  And if any
thing be allowed in a nation, which in God’s esteem may amount to a
contempt and despising thereof, men may be taught by sad experience what
will be the issue of such allowance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p97"><pb n="394" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_394" />5<i>thly</i>.  I shall only propose one thing
more to your consideration. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p97.1">Although the institutions and examples of
the Old Testament, of the duty of magistrates in the things and about the
worship of God, are not, in their whole latitude and extent, to be drawn
into rules</em> that should be obligatory to all magistrates now, under the
administration of the gospel, — and that because the magistrate then was
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.ix.iii-p97.2">custos, vindex, et administrator legis
judicialis, et politiæ Mosaicæ</span>,” from which, as most think, we are
freed; — yet, doubtless, there is something moral in those institutions,
which, being unclothed of their Judaical form, is still binding to all in
the like kind, as to some analogy and proportion.  Subduct from those
administrations what was proper to, and lies upon the account of, the
church and nation of the Jews, and what remains upon the general notion of
a church and nation must be everlastingly binding.  And this amounts thus
far, at least, that judges, rulers, and magistrates, which are promised
under the New Testament to be given in mercy, and to be of singular
usefulness, as the judges were under the Old, are to take care that the
gospel church may, in its concernment as such, be supported and promoted,
and the truth propagated wherewith they are intrusted; as the others took
care that it might be well with the Judaical church as such.  And on these,
and such like principles as these are, may you safely bottom yourselves in
that undertaking wherein you seek for direction from God this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p98">[3.] For the rules which I intimated, I shall but name
them, having some years since delivered my thoughts to the world at large
on this subject;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="325" id="ii.ix.iii-p98.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.ix.iii-p99"> <cite title="Owen, John: Discourse concerning Toleration" id="ii.ix.iii-p99.1">Discourse on Toleration</cite>.</p></note> and I see no cause
as yet to recede from any thing then so delivered.  Take, then, only, for
the present, these brief directions following:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p100">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.ix.iii-p100.1">Labour to be fully persuaded in your own
minds, that you be not carried up and down with every wind of
doctrine</em>, and be tempted to hearken after every spirit, as though you
had received no truth as it is in Jesus.  It is a sad condition, when men
have no zeal for truth, nor against that which is opposite to it, whatever
they seem to profess; because, indeed, having not taken in any truth in the
power and principle of it, they are upon sad thoughts, wholly at a loss
whether there be any truth or no.  This is an unhappy frame indeed; — the
proper condition of them whom God will spew out of his mouth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p101">2<i>dly</i>.  Know that error and falsehood have no fight
or title, either from God or man, unto any privilege, protection,
advantage, liberty, or any good thing you are intrusted withal.  To dispose
that unto a lie, which is the fight of and due to truth, is to deal
treacherously with Him by whom you are employed.  All the tenderness and
forbearance unto such persons as are infected with such abominations is <pb n="395" id="ii.ix.iii-Page_395" />solely upon a civil account, and that plea which they have for
tranquility whilst neither directly nor morally they are a disturbance unto
others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p102">3<i>dly</i>.  Know that in things of practice, so of
persuasion, that are impious and wicked, either in themselves or in their
natural and unconstrained consequences, the plea of <em id="ii.ix.iii-p102.1">conscience</em> is
an aggravation of the crime.  If men’s consciences are seared, and
themselves given up to a reprobate mind, to do those things that are not
convenient, there is no doubt but they ought to suffer such things as to
such practices are assigned and appointed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p103">Should I now descend unto particulars in all the things
mentioned, and insist on them, time would wholly fail me, — neither is it a
work for a single sermon; and, therefore, in one word I shall wind up the
whole matter, and end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.ix.iii-p104">Know them, then, that are faithful and quiet in the land;
regard the truth of the gospel; remember the days of old, — what hath done
you good, quieted your heart in distress, crowned your undertakings with
sweetness; lose not your first love; draw not out your own thoughts for the
counsel of God; seek not great things for yourselves; be not moved at the
lusts of men; keep peace what in you lieth with all that fear the Lord; let
the glory of Christ be the end of all your undertakings, etc.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon X. God’s work in founding Zion, and his people’s duty thereunto. Isaiah xiv. 32." shorttitle="Sermon X" progress="31.59%" prev="ii.ix.iii" next="ii.x.i" id="ii.x">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="31.59%" prev="ii.x" next="ii.x.ii" id="ii.x.i">
<pb n="397" id="ii.x.i-Page_397" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.x.i-p1">Sermon X.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.x.i-p2">God’s work in founding Zion,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.x.i-p3">and</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.x.i-p4">his people’s duty thereupon.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="31.59%" prev="ii.x.i" next="ii.x.iii" id="ii.x.ii">
<pb n="398" id="ii.x.ii-Page_398" />
<h2 id="ii.x.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.ii-p1.1">An</span> English
Parliament was summoned by <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.x.ii-p1.2">Cromwell</name>,
as Lord Protector, to meet at Westminster on the 17th September 1656. At
this time Admiral Blake was pursuing his victorious career, and combating
on the ocean the inveterate enemy of England and English Protestantism, —
Spain.  In order to obtain the supplies requisite for the maintenance of
the war, the Parliament was convened, and <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.x.ii-p1.3">Dr
Owen</name> preached on the occasion.  The Parliament agreed to support the
Protector in the war, and voted him for the purpose £400,000. The sermon of
<name title="Owen, John" id="ii.x.ii-p1.4">Owen</name> is remarkable for the tone of cheerful
gratitude pervading it, for the peace and freedom which the nation now
enjoyed.  While contrasting present advantages with the evils from which
the country had been delivered, he warns his audience against any course
that might expose them, under the judgment of God, to the loss of
privileges so dearly won, and against indulging in the strife and
animosities which would “turn judgment into wormwood, and truth into
hemlock.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.ii-p1.5">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="31.62%" prev="ii.x.ii" next="ii.x.iv" id="ii.x.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.x.iii-p1"><i>Wednesday</i>, 17<i>th of
September</i> 1656.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span> by the
Parliament, That <name title="Maidstone, Mr" id="ii.x.iii-p2.2">Mr Maidstone</name> and the
Lieutenant of the Tower do give the hearty thanks of the House to <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.x.iii-p2.3">Dr Owen</name>, Dean of Christ Church and
Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford, for his great pains taken in
his sermon preached this day in the Abbey Church at Westminster, before his
Highness the Lord Protector and the members elected to sit this present
Parliament; and that he be desired to print his sermon; and that no man
presume to print it without his leave.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.x.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.x.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <em id="ii.x.iii-p3.3">Clerk of
the Parliament</em>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="31.64%" prev="ii.x.iii" next="ii.x.v" id="ii.x.iv">
<pb n="399" id="ii.x.iv-Page_399" />
<h2 id="ii.x.iv-p0.1">To his highness, the Lord Protector, and to the Parliament of the
Commonwealth of England, Scotland, and Ireland, etc.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.iv-p1.1">Although</span> I
need plead no other reason for the publishing of the ensuing discourse but
your order and command for my so doing; yet, because I know that your
peculiar interest, as governors of this commonwealth, in the several
stations wherein you are placed of God, is truly stated therein, — in the
pursuit whereof your peace and the peace of these nations will be found to
lie, — I crave leave to add that consideration also.  Being fully
acquainted in and with what weakness it was composed and delivered, I
cannot but conclude that it was merely for the truth’s sake therein
contained, which is of God, and its suitableness, through his wise
providence, to the present state of things in these nations, that it found
acceptance and entertainment with you; which also makes me willing to be
therein your remembrancer a second time.  From the day wherein I received a
command and call unto the service of preaching unto you, unto this issue of
it, wherein it is clothed anew with obedience to your order, I found mercy
with God to have that caution of the great apostle abiding in my heart and
thoughts, “If I yet please men, I am not a servant of God.”  Hence I can
with boldness profess, that, influenced in some measure with the power of
that direction, I studiously avoided whatever might be suggested with the
least unsuitableness thereunto, with respect either to myself or
others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p2">It was for Zion’s sake that I was willing to undertake this
duty and service, rejoicing that I had once more an opportunity to give
public testimony to the great concernment of the great God and our dear
Lord Jesus Christ in all the concussions of the nations in the world, and
peculiarly in his wonderful providential dispensations in these wherein we
live.  And here, as the sum of all, to use plainness and liberty of speech,
I say, if there be any thing, in any person whatever in these nations, that
cannot stand with, that can stand without, the general interest of the
people of God pleaded for, let it fall, and rise no more; and the Lord, I
know, will send his blessing out of Zion on whatever, in singleness of
heart, is done in a tendency to the establishment thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p3">Farther, I shall not need to suggest any thing of the
ensuing discourse:— they who take themselves to be concerned therein will
acquaint themselves with it by its perusal.  I shall only add, if the
general principles asserted therein be in your hearts; if, in pursuit
thereof, you endeavour that in no corner of the nation it may <pb n="400" id="ii.x.iv-Page_400" />be said, This is Zion, that no man careth for; but that those who
love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity, and are, by faith and obedience,
separated from the perishing world, following the Lamb, according to the
light which he is graciously pleased to impart unto them, and engaged, by
the providence of God, in that work which he hath undertaken to accomplish
amongst us, be not overborne by a spirit of profaneness and contempt of the
power of godliness raging in the earth; that they may be preserved and
secured from the return of a hand of violence, and encouraged in the
testimony they have to bear to the kingdom of Christ, in opposition to the
world, and all the ways which the men thereof have received by tradition
from their fathers, that are not according to his mind; — you will,
undoubtedly, in your several conditions, receive blessing from God.  Which
also that you may, in all your concernments, is the daily prayer of</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p4">Your humble Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p5">In the work of our dear Lord
Jesus,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.x.iv-p6"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.x.iv-p6.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.iv-p6.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="X" type="Sermon" title="Sermon X. Isaiah xiv. 32." shorttitle="Sermon X" progress="31.74%" prev="ii.x.iv" next="ii.xi" id="ii.x.v">
<scripCom passage="Isa. xiv. 32" type="Sermon" id="ii.x.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.32" />
<pb n="401" id="ii.x.v-Page_401" />
<h2 id="ii.x.v-p0.2">Sermon X.  God’s work in founding Zion, and his people’s duty
thereupon.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.x.v-p1">“What shall one then answer the messengers of the
nation?  That the Lord hath founded Zion, and the poor of his people shall
trust in it.” — <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 32" id="ii.x.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.32">Isa. xiv.
32</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p2.1">The</span> head of
the prophecy whereof these words are the close, lies in <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 28" id="ii.x.v-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.28">verse 28</scripRef>, “In the year that king Ahaz
died was this burden;” which gives us the season and just time of its
revelation and delivery.  The kingdom of Judah was at that season low and
broken; — foreign invasions and intestine divisions had made it so.  An
account hereof is given us, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxviii." id="ii.x.v-p2.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.28">2 Chron. xxviii.
throughout</scripRef>, as it is especially summed up, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 19" id="ii.x.v-p2.4" parsed="kjv|2Chr|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.28.19">verse 19 of that chapter</scripRef>, “For the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p2.5">Lord</span> brought Judah low because
of Ahaz king of Israel; for he made Judah naked, and transgressed sore
against the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p2.6">Lord</span>.”  Amongst
their oppressing neighbours that took advantage of their low and divided
condition, their old enemies the Philistines, the posterity of Ham in
Canaan, had no small share, as <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxviii. 18" id="ii.x.v-p2.7" parsed="kjv|2Chr|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.28.18">verse 18 of that
chapter</scripRef>, “The Philistines also had invaded the cities of the low
country, and of the south of Judah, and had taken Bethshemesh, and Ajalon,
and Gederoth, and Shocho with the villages thereof, and Timnah with the
villages thereof, Gimzo also and the villages thereof: and they dwelt
there.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p3">In this state of things, God takes notice of the joy and
triumphing of the whole land of Palestina, — that is, the country of the
Philistines, rain that the rod of him that smote them was broken; that is,
the power of the kings and kingdom of Judah, which, for many generations,
had prevailed against them, — especially in the days of David, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. v. 1" id="ii.x.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.5.1">2 Sam. v. 1</scripRef>, and of Uzziah, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxvi. 6" id="ii.x.v-p3.2" parsed="kjv|2Chr|26|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.26.6">2 Chron. xxvi. 6</scripRef>, — and kept them
under, was made weak and insufficient for that purpose, <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 29" id="ii.x.v-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.29">verse 29</scripRef>, “Rejoice not thou, whole
land of Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p4">It is no wonder if Palestina, that was to be smitten and
broken by the rod of God among his people, rejoice at their perplexities
and <pb n="402" id="ii.x.v-Page_402" />distresses when we have seen men so to do who pretend to
dwell in Judah.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p5">To take them off from their pride and boasting, their
triumph and rejoicing, the Lord lets them know that, from the people whom
they despised, and that broken rod they trampled upon, their desolation was
at hand, though they seem to be perplexed and forsaken for a season,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 29-31" id="ii.x.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|29|14|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.29-Isa.14.31">verses 29–31</scripRef>, “Rejoice not thou,
whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken: for out
of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be
a fiery flying serpent.  And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the
needy shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine, and
he shall slay thy remnant.  Howl, O gate; cry, O city; thou, whole
Palestina, art dissolved: for there shall come from the north a smoke, and
none shall be alone in his appointed times.”  That it is Hezekiah who is
principally intended in these lofty allegorical expressions, that was then
rising up from the broken rod of Judah, is evident.  He is termed a
“cockatrice,” and a “fiery flying serpent,” not from his own nature, which
was tender, meek, and gentle, wherein the comparison doth not at all lie
nor hold; but in respect of the mischief that he should do unto, the
irrecoverable destruction that he should bring on, the land of Palestina:
which, accordingly, he performed, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xviii. 8" id="ii.x.v-p5.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.18.8">2 Kings xviii.
8</scripRef>, “He smote the Philistines, even unto Gaza, and the borders
thereof, from the tower of the watchmen to the fenced city;” that is, he
wasted and destroyed the whole land, from one end even to the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p6">It is, it seems, no <em id="ii.x.v-p6.1">new</em> thing, that the season of
the enemies’ <em id="ii.x.v-p6.2">rejoicing</em>, built upon the <em id="ii.x.v-p6.3">outward appearance</em>
and state of things among the people of God, is the <em id="ii.x.v-p6.4">beginning</em> of
their disappointment and desolation.  The Lord make it so in this day of
England’s expectation, that the rod of it may be strengthened again, yet to
smite the whole land of Palestina!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p7">The words of my text are the result of things upon God’s
dealings and dispensations before mentioned.  Uncertain it is, whether they
ought to be restrained to the immediate prophecy before-going concerning
Palestina, or whether they relate not also to that in the beginning of the
chapter, concerning the destruction of the Assyrian, which is summed up,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 24, 25" id="ii.x.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|24|14|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.24-Isa.14.25">verses
24, 25</scripRef>, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p7.2">Lord</span>
of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to
pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand: that I will break the
Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread him under foot: then shall
big yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their
shoulders.”  It is the ruining of Sennacherib and his army in the days of
Hezekiah that is foretold.  Yea, and this seems to claim a peculiar share
and influence into this, or triumphant close; <pb n="403" id="ii.x.v-Page_403" />because,
eminently and signally, not long after, messengers were thus sent from
Babylon to inquire of the health and congratulate the good success of
Hezekiah.  And well had it been for him and his posterity had he given
those messengers the return to their inquiry which was here prepared for
him some years before.  His mistake herein was the fatal ruin of Judah’s
prosperity.  Let not, then, that consideration be excluded, though the
other insisted on be principally intended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p8">The words, you see, have in them an inquiry, and a
resolution thereof.  I shall open them briefly as they lie in the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p9"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p9.1">First</span>, There
is an inquiry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p10">1. “<em id="ii.x.v-p10.1">What</em> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p10.2">shall</span> <em id="ii.x.v-p10.3">one;” — what</em> shall,
or what ought, — what is it their duty to do, or to say? or, what shall
they, upon the evidence of the things done, so do or say?  Either their
<em id="ii.x.v-p10.4">duty</em> or the <em id="ii.x.v-p10.5">event</em> is denoted, or <em id="ii.x.v-p10.6">both; as</em>, in
such predictions, it often falls out.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p11">2. “<em id="ii.x.v-p11.1">What shall</em> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p11.2">one</span>;” — that is, any one, or every
one.  The answer spoken of is either the duty of every one to give, or it
will be so evident, that any one shall be able to give it.  The word
<em id="ii.x.v-p11.3">one</em>, I confess, is not expressly in the original, but is evidently
included in the verb <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.x.v-p11.4">ומַה־יַע֦נֶה</span>‎, —
what shall be answered? that is, by any one whatever.  There is no more in
the <em id="ii.x.v-p11.5">translation</em> than is eminently infolded in the <em id="ii.x.v-p11.6">original
expression</em> of this thing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p12">3. “<em id="ii.x.v-p12.1">What shall one</em> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p12.2">then</span>;” — that is, in the season when
God hath disappointed the hopes and expectations of the enemies of his
people, and hath strengthened their rod to bruise them again more than
ever.  That is a <em id="ii.x.v-p12.3">season</em> wherein great inquiry will be made about
those things.  “What shall one then answer?”  This word also is included in
the interrogation; and much of the emphasis of it consists therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p13">4. “<em id="ii.x.v-p13.1">Answer the messengers</em>;” — that is, men coming
on set purpose to make inquiry after the state of affairs among God’s
people, — ambassadors, agents, spies, messengers, — inquirers of any sort;
or the word may be taken more largely, for any stranger that came to
Jerusalem.  The Septuagint render these words, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.x.v-p13.2">βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν</span>, “the kings of the nations.”  What
shall they say in this case? <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.x.v-p13.3">Τί
ἀποκριθήσονται</span>; “what shall they answer,” or “say?” — So that word
is sometimes used.  Some think that for <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.x.v-p13.4">מַלְאֲכֵי</span>‎, which they should have rendered <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.x.v-p13.5">ἄγγελοι</span>, or” messengers,” they read <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.x.v-p13.6">מַלְכֵי</span>‎ or “kings,” by an evident mistake;
but all things are clear in the original.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p14">5. “<em id="ii.x.v-p14.1">Of the</em> <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p14.2">nations</span>;” — that is, of this or that
nation, of any nation that shall send to make inquiry: <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.x.v-p14.3">גוֹי</span>‎, “of the heathen,” say some.  Those commonly so
called, or “the nations estranged from God,” are usually denoted by this
word in the plural number; yet not always under that consideration: so that
there may be an enallagy of number, the nation for the nations; which is
usual.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p15">“What shall one answer” them?  They come to make inquiry
<pb n="404" id="ii.x.v-Page_404" />after the work of God among his people, and it is fit that an
answer be given to them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p16">Two things are observable in this interrogation:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p17">I. <em id="ii.x.v-p17.1">The nations about will be diligently inquiring after
God’s dispensations among his people</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p18">Besides what reports they receive at home, they will have
messengers, agents, or spies, to make inquiry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p19">II. <em id="ii.x.v-p19.1">The issues of God’s dispensations amongst his
people shall be so evident and glorious, that every one, any one, though
never so weak, if not blinded by prejudice, shall be able to give a
convincing answer concerning them to the inquiries of men</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p20">Something shall be spoken to these propositions in the
process of our discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p21"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p21.1">Secondly</span>,
There is the resolution given of the inquiry made in this interrogation. 
Hereof are two parts:— 1. <em id="ii.x.v-p21.2">What God hath done</em>. <em id="ii.x.v-p21.3">2</em>. <em id="ii.x.v-p21.4">What
his people shall or ought to do</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p22">Wrap up at any time the work of God and the duty of his
people together, and they will be a sufficient answer to any man’s inquiry
after the state of things among them.  As to our wisdom in reference unto
providential dispensations, this is the whole of man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p23">1. The first thing in the answer to be given in is the
<em id="ii.x.v-p23.1">work</em> of God. “<em id="ii.x.v-p23.2">The</em> Lord hath founded <em id="ii.x.v-p23.3">Zion</em>;” —
Zion, that is, his <em id="ii.x.v-p23.4">church</em>, his people, his chosen ones, called
Zion from the place of their solemn worship in the days of David, the
figure and type of the gospel church, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 22" id="ii.x.v-p23.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.22">Heb. xii.
22</scripRef>, “Ye are come unto mount Zion, and unto the city of the
living God, the heavenly Jerusalem.”  It is generally used, not for the
whole body of that people, unless as they were typically considered, in
which respect they were all holy; but for the secret covenanted ones of
that people, — as is evident from all the promises made thereunto, — yet
with special regard to the ordinances of worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p24">This God “<em id="ii.x.v-p24.1">hath founded</em>;” — founded, or
established, strengthened, that it shall not be removed.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxvii. 1" id="ii.x.v-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|87|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.87.1">Ps. lxxxvii. 1</scripRef> is a comment on these
words.  He “<em id="ii.x.v-p24.3">hath</em> founded” it; that is, in faithful promises and
powerful performances, sufficient for its preservation and
establishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p25">Now this expression, “The Lord hath founded Zion,” as it is
an <em id="ii.x.v-p25.1">answer</em> to the inquiries of “the messengers of the nation,” may
be taken two ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p26">(1.) As giving an account of the <em id="ii.x.v-p26.1">work itself done</em>,
or what it is that God hath done in and amongst his people.  What is the
work that is so famed abroad, and spoken of throughout the world, that,
being attempted in many places, and proving abortive, is here accomplished?
 This is it, shall one say: God hath established his people and their
interest.  It is no such thing as you suppose, — that some are <pb n="405" id="ii.x.v-Page_405" />set up, and some pulled down; that new fabrics of government or
ruling are erected for their own sakes, or their sakes who are interested
in them.  But this is the thing that God hath done, he “hath founded Zion;”
— established his people and their interest, in despite of all
opposition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p27">(2.) As giving a <em id="ii.x.v-p27.1">reason</em> of the work done.  Whence
is it that the Lord hath wrought so mightily for you, amongst you, in your
behalf, — preserved you, recovered you, supported you, given you success
and victory, — when all nations conspired your ruin?  Why, this is the
reason of it, “God hath founded Zion;” — he bore it good-will, hath taken
care of the interest of his church and people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p28">The words may be taken in <em id="ii.x.v-p28.1">either</em> sense; the issue
of their intendment, as to our instruction, will be the same.  This is the
answer to be given to “the messengers of the nation,” who perhaps expected
to have heard of their strength and policy, of their counsellors and
armies, of their wealth and their riches, of their triumphs and enjoyments.
 No: “God hath founded Zion.”  And well had it been for Hezekiah had he
given his answer, prepared for him so long before, to the messengers of
Babylon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p29">III. <em id="ii.x.v-p29.1">The great design of God, in his mighty works, and
dispensations in the world, is the establishment of his people, and their
proper interest, in their several generations</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p30">Give me leave to say, it is not for this or that form
<em id="ii.x.v-p30.1">of government</em>, or civil administration of human affairs, — it is
not for these or those <em id="ii.x.v-p30.2">governors</em>, — much less for the advantage of
one or other sort of men, for the enthroning of any one or other
persuasion, gainful or helpful to some, few or more, that God hath wrought
his mighty works amongst us; but it is <em id="ii.x.v-p30.3">that Zion may be founded</em>,
and the general interest of all the sons and daughters of Zion be
preserved; — and so far as any thing lies in a subserviency thereunto, so
far, and no farther, is it with him accepted.  And whatever, on what
account soever, sets up against it, shall be broken in pieces.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p31">What answer, then, should we give to inquirers?  “That the
Lord hath founded Zion.”  This is that, and that alone, which we should
insist upon, and take notice of, as the <em id="ii.x.v-p31.1">peculiar</em> work of God
amongst us.  Let the reports of other nations be what they will, — let them
acquaint the messengers of one another with their glory, triumphs,
enlarging of their empires and dominions, — when it is inquired what he
hath done in England, let us say, “He hath founded Zion.”  And he will not
leave until every man concerned in the work shall be able to say, We have
busied ourselves about things of no moment, and consumed our days and
strength in setting up sheaves that must bow hereunto.  This is the main of
God’s intendment; and whilst it is safe, he hath the glory and end of his
dispensations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p32"><pb n="406" id="ii.x.v-Page_406" />2. The other part of the answer relates to the
people: “The poor of his people shall trust in it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p33">The words contain either their <em id="ii.x.v-p33.1">duty</em>, — they
<em id="ii.x.v-p33.2">ought</em> to do so; or the <em id="ii.x.v-p33.3">event</em>, — they <em id="ii.x.v-p33.4">shall</em> do
so; or both jointly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p34">(1.) “The poor of his people,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xiv. 30" id="ii.x.v-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.14.30">verse
30</scripRef>, they are called, “The firstborn of the poor and needy;” that
is, those who are very poor.  Now, this expression may denote either the
people in general, who had been poor and afflicted, — and so “the poor of
his people” is as much as “his poor people,” — or some in particular, that,
partly upon the account of their low outward condition, partly on the
account of their lowliness of mind, are called “The poor of his people;”
and so the words are excellently paraphrased, <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 12, 13" id="ii.x.v-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.12-Zeph.3.13">Zeph. iii. 12, 13</scripRef>, “I will also
leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor people, and they shall
trust in the name of the Lord.  The remnant of Israel shall not do
iniquity, nor speak lies; neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in
their mouth; … and none shall make them afraid.”  We may take the words in
a sense comprising both these; namely, for the poor preserved remnant,
carried through the fiery trial, and preserved to see some comfortable
issue of God’s dealing with them, though yet wrestling with difficulties
and perplexities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p35">(2.) What shall they do?  They “shall trust in it;” <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.x.v-p35.1">וּבָהּ יֶחֶסוּ</span>‎, “and in it they shall
trust;” — that is, being “in it, they shall trust,” confide, acquiesce,
namely, in the Lord, who hath wrought this work; or, “in it,” that is,
either in the work of God, or in Zion so established by God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p36">The word here used for “<em id="ii.x.v-p36.1">trusting</em>,” is sometimes
taken for to “<em id="ii.x.v-p36.2">repair</em>” or to retreat to any thing, and not properly
to put trust, affiance, or confidence; and so it is rendered in the margin
of your books, “They shall betake themselves to it.”  So is the word used,
<scripRef passage="Judges ix. 15" id="ii.x.v-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Judg|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.9.15">Judges ix. 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 7" id="ii.x.v-p36.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.7">Ps. xxxvi.
7</scripRef>.  So the intendment is, — that the poor, preserved people of
God, seeing his design to found Zion, and to establish the interest of his
chosen, shall leave off all other designs, alms, and contrivances, and wind
up all on the same bottom:— they shall not, at least they ought not (for I
told you the words might denote either their duty, what they ought to do;
or the event, what they shall do), set up designs and aims of their own,
and contend about other things; but betake their hopes to that which is the
main intendment of God, the establishment of the interest of his people,
and cast all other things in a subserviency thereunto.  The sum is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p37">IV. <em id="ii.x.v-p37.1">It is the duty of God’s poor preserved remnant,
laying aside all other aims and contrivances, to betake themselves to the
work of God, founding Zion, and preserving the common interest of his
people</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p38">Of the propositions thus drawn from the words, I shall
treat severally, so far as they may be foundations of the inferences
intended.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p39"><pb n="407" id="ii.x.v-Page_407" />I. <em id="ii.x.v-p39.1">The nations about will be diligently
inquiring concerning God’s dispensations among his people</em>; — their
eyes are upon them, and they will be inquiring after them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p40">In the handling of this, and all that follows, I humbly
desire that you would consider in what capacity, as to the discharge of
this work, I look upon myself and you.  As you are hearers of the word of
God (in which state alone at present, though with reference to your
designed employment, I look upon you), you are not at all distinguished
from others or among yourselves, but as you are believers or not, —
regenerate persons, or coming short thereof.  And on this account, as I
shall not speak of my <em id="ii.x.v-p40.1">rulers</em> without <em id="ii.x.v-p40.2">reverence</em>, so I
shall endeavour to speak to my <em id="ii.x.v-p40.3">hearers</em> with
<em id="ii.x.v-p40.4">authority</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p41">I say, then, there are certain affections and principles,
that are active in the nations, that will make them restless, and always
put them upon this inquiry.  The people of God, on one account or other,
shall be, in all seasons, a separated people, <scripRef passage="Num. xxiii. 9" id="ii.x.v-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Num|23|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.23.9">Num.
xxiii. 9</scripRef>, “Lo, the people shall dwell alone, and shall not be
reckoned among the nations;” yea, they are separated from them, whilst they
are in their bowels, and dwell in the midst of them, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 7, 8" id="ii.x.v-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|7|5|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.7-Mic.5.8">Mic. v. 7, 8</scripRef>.  Whether they are amongst
them as the spring of their mercies or the rise of their destruction (one
of which they will always be), yet they are not of them.  No sooner, then,
is any people, or portion of them, thus dedicated to God, but all the
nations about, and those amongst them not engaged in the same way with
them, instantly look on them as utterly severed from them.  Having other
ways, ends, and interests than they, — being built up wholly on another
account and foundation, — they reckon not of them as a people and a nation.
 The conclusion they make concerning them is that of Haman, <scripRef passage="Esth. iii. 8" id="ii.x.v-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Esth|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Esth.3.8">Esth. iii. 8</scripRef>, “There is a certain
people scattered abroad, and dispersed among the people in all the
provinces of thy kingdom; and their laws are diverse from all people.”  Not
their moral and judicial laws, which were the sum of that perfection which
all nations aimed at, — on which account they said of them, “Surely this
great nation is a wise and understanding people,” <scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 6" id="ii.x.v-p41.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.4.6">Deut. iv.
6</scripRef>; and the keeping of those laws was their wisdom and
understanding among all nations; — nor yet merely the laws of their
religious worship; but the whole way, interest, design, profession of that
people, is comprised in this expression, — they “are diverse from all
people.”  Looking on them in this state, they have principles, as I said,
that will carry them out to an inquiry into their state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p42">1. They are full of <em id="ii.x.v-p42.1">envy</em> against them: “They shall
be ashamed for their envy at the people,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="ii.x.v-p42.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi.
11</scripRef>.  Looking on them as <em id="ii.x.v-p42.3">wholly separated from them</em>, and
standing on another account than they do, they are full of envy at them.
<em id="ii.x.v-p42.4">Envy</em> is a restless passion, full of <pb n="408" id="ii.x.v-Page_408" />inquiries and
jealousies; the more it finds of <em id="ii.x.v-p42.5">poison</em>, the more it swells and
feeds.  It will search into the bottom of that which its eye is fixed on. 
The transaction of the whole business between Nehemiah and Sanballat gives
light to this consideration.  See <scripRef passage="Neh. iv. 1-6" id="ii.x.v-p42.6" parsed="kjv|Neh|4|1|4|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.4.1-Neh.4.6">Neh. iv.
1–6</scripRef>.  And ever the <em id="ii.x.v-p42.7">nearer</em> any nation is to this people,
the greater is their envy.  It was Edom, and Moab, and Ammon, the nations
round about, that were most filled with wrath and envy against Israel. 
Yea, when that people was divided among themselves, and the true worship of
God remained with Judah, and they became the <em id="ii.x.v-p42.8">separated</em> people,
Ephraim was instantly filled with envy against them, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 13" id="ii.x.v-p42.9" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.13">Isa. xi. 13</scripRef>, “The envy also of
Ephraim shall depart, and the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off:
Ephraim shall not envy Judah; for there must be a desire of the same thing,
or something answering it (which befalls in proximity of habitation), that
a man is <em id="ii.x.v-p42.10">envied</em> for in him that <em id="ii.x.v-p42.11">envies</em> him.  This is one
fountain of the nations’ inquiry after your affairs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p43">Through the providence of God you dwell alone; that is, as
to your main design and interest.  You are not reckoned among the nations,
as to the state of being the people of God.  So far, and under that
consideration, they count you not worthy to be reckoned or esteemed a
nation.  They envy to see the men of their contempt exalted, blessed.  The
same is the condition of Ephraim amongst us; men not engaged in the same
cause and way with you, they are full of envy.  Wherefore do they inquire
of your welfare, — of your state and condition, — of your affairs?  Is it
that they love you, — that they desire your prosperity, — that they would
have you an established nation?  No; only their envy makes them restless. 
And, as it is in general, so no sooner doth any man, upon <em id="ii.x.v-p43.1">a private
account</em>, separate himself from the public interest of the people of
God, but he is instantly filled with envy against the managers of it.  And,
notwithstanding all our animosities, if this hath not befallen us in our
differences and divisions, I no way doubt a peaceable composure and blessed
issue of the whole.  If <em id="ii.x.v-p43.2">envy be</em> not at work, we shall have
<em id="ii.x.v-p43.3">establishment</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p44">2. A second <em id="ii.x.v-p44.1">principle</em> whereby they are put upon
their inquiries, <em id="ii.x.v-p44.2">is fear</em>.  They fear them, and therefore will know
how things stand with them, and what are the works of God amongst them,
<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 7" id="ii.x.v-p44.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.7">Heb. iii. 7</scripRef>, “I saw the tents of Cushan
in affliction, and the curtains of the land of Midian did tremble.”  “I
saw” it: when God was doing the great work, described in that chapter with
many lofty allegorical expressions, of bringing his people out of bondage,
to settle them in a new state and condition, the nations round about, that
looked on them, were filled with affliction, fear, and trembling.  They
were afraid whither these things would grow.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xlviii. 1-6" id="ii.x.v-p44.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|1|48|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.1-Ps.48.6">Ps. xlviii. 1–6</scripRef>, “Great is the <pb n="409" id="ii.x.v-Page_409" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p44.5">Lord</span>, and greatly to
be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. 
Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the
sides of the north, the city of the great King.  God is known in her
palaces for a refuge.  For, lo, the kings were assembled, they passed by
together.  They saw it, and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and
hasted away.  For fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman
in travail.”  The close of all the considerations of these kings and their
attendants is, that fear took hold upon them.  Fear is solicitous and
inquiring; it will leave nothing unsearched, unlooked into; it would find
the inside and bottom of every thing wherein it is concerned.  Though the
more it finds, the more it is increased; yet the greater still are its
inquiries, fearing more what it knows not, than what it knows, — what is
behind, than what appears.  This puts the nations upon their inquiry; they
are afraid what these things will grow to.  <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxvi. 2" id="ii.x.v-p44.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|126|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.126.2">Ps. cxxvi.
2</scripRef>, “Then was our mouth filled with laughter, and our tongue with
singing: then said they among the heathen, The Lord hath done great things
for them;” — they are the words of men pondering their affairs, and filled
with fear at the issue.  If God do such things as these for them, what
think you will be the issue?  I dare say of the proudest adversaries of the
people of God at this day, notwithstanding all their anger, they are more
afraid than angry.  The like also may be said concerning their wrath,
revenge, and curiosity, — all pressing them to such inquiries.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p45">This is the <em id="ii.x.v-p45.1">issue</em> of this proposal: If we are not
a separated people unto God; — if our portion be as the portion of the men
of the world, and we are also as they, reckoned among the nations; — if we
have had only national works, in the execution of wrath on men fitted
thereunto amongst us; — woe unto us that we were ever engaged in the whole
affair that for some years we have been interested in!  It will be
bitterness and disappointment in the latter end.  If we be the Lord’s
peculiar lot, separate unto him; the nations about, and many amongst
ourselves, on the manifold accounts before mentioned, will be inquiring
into our state and condition and the work of God amongst us.  Let us
consider what we shall answer them, — what we shall say unto them.  What is
the account we give of God’s dealings with us, and of his mighty works
amongst us? — what is the profession we make If we seek ourselves, — if we
are full of complaints and repinings one against another, — if every one
hath his own aims, his own designs (for what we do, not what we say, is the
answer we make), — if we measure the work of God by its suitableness to our
private interests; — if this be the issue of all the dealings of God
amongst us, we shall not have wherein to rejoice.  But of these things
afterward.  The second proposition is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p46">II. <em id="ii.x.v-p46.1">The issue of God’s dealing with and dispensations
among his </em><pb n="410" id="ii.x.v-Page_410" /><em id="ii.x.v-p46.2">people, shall be so perspicuous and
glorious, that one, any one, every one, shall be able to give an answer to
them that make inquiries about them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p47">“What shall <em id="ii.x.v-p47.1">one</em> then say?”  Whether it be for
judgment or mercy, all is one; — he will make the event to be evident and
glorious.  He “is our rock, and his work is perfect;” and he will have his
works so known as that they may all praise him.  Be it in judgment, see
what issue he will bring his work unto, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 24, 25" id="ii.x.v-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|24|29|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.24-Deut.29.25">Deut. xxix. 24, 25</scripRef>, “Even all
nations shall say, Wherefore hath the Lord done thus unto this land what
meaneth the heat of this great anger?  Then men shall say, Because they
have forsaken the covenant of the Lord God of their fathers, which he made
with them, when he brought them forth out of the land of Egypt.”  “Men
shall say,” — ordinary men shall be able to give this sad account of the
reason of the works of God, and his dealings with his people.  So also as
to his dispensations in mercy, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="ii.x.v-p47.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi.
11</scripRef>, “Lord, when thy hand is lifted up, they will not see: but
they shall see, and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire
of thine enemies shall devour them.”  He will not leave the work of his
favour towards his people, until those who are willing to shut their eyes
against it do see and acknowledge his hand and counsel therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p48">I do not say this will hold in every dispensation of God,
in all seasons, from the beginning to the ending of them.  In many works of
his power and righteousness he will have us bow our souls to the law of his
providence, and his sovereignty, wisdom, and goodness therein, when his
footsteps are in the deep, and his paths are not known; which is the
reasonablest thing in the world.  But this, generally, is the way of his
proceedings, especially in the common concernments of his people, and in
the disposal of their public interests:— his works, his will and counsels
therein, shall be eminent and glorious.  It is chiefly from ourselves and
our own follies that we come short of such an acquaintance with the works
of God as to be able to give an answer to every one that shall demand an
account of them.  When David was staggered at the works of God, he gives
this reason of it, “I was foolish, and as a beast before him,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiii. 22" id="ii.x.v-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|73|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.73.22">Ps. lxxiii. 22</scripRef>.  That thoughtfulness
and <em id="ii.x.v-p48.2">wisdom</em> which keeps us in darkness, is our <em id="ii.x.v-p48.3">folly</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p49">There are sundry things that are apt to cloud our
apprehensions as to the mind of God in his dealing with his people.  As,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p50">1. <em id="ii.x.v-p50.1">Self-fulness</em> of our own private apprehensions
and designs.  A private design and aim in the works of Providence, is like
a private, by-opinion in matters of religion.  You seldom see a man take up
a by-opinion (if I may so speak), but he instantly lays more weight upon it
than upon all religion besides.  If that be not enthroned, be <pb n="411" id="ii.x.v-Page_411" />it a matter of never so small importance, he scarce cares what
becomes of all other truths which he doth embrace.  When men have fixed to
themselves that this or that particular must be the product of God’s
providential dispensations, that alone fills their aims and desires, and
leaves no room for any other apprehension.  Have we not seen persons, in
the days wherein we live, so fixed on a reign, a kingdom, — I know not
what, that they would scarce allow God himself to be wise if their minds
were not satisfied?  “Give me this child, or I die!”  Now, is it probable,
that, when men’s whole souls are possessed with a design and desire of
their own, so fully that they are cast into the mould of it, are
transformed into the image and likeness of it, — they can see, hear, think,
talk, dream nothing else, — they shall be able to discern aright, and
acquiesce in the general issue of God’s dispensations, or be able to
“answer the messengers of the nations,” making inquiry concerning them? 
Fear, hope, wrath, anger, discontentment, with a rabble of the like
mind-darkening affections, are the attendants of such a frame.  He who
knows any thing of the power of prejudices in diverting the minds of men
from passing a right judgment on things proposed to them, and the efficacy
of disordered affections for the creating and confirming of such
prejudices, will discern the power of this darkening disturbance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p51">2. Private <em id="ii.x.v-p51.1">enmities</em>, private
<em id="ii.x.v-p51.2">disappointments</em>, private <em id="ii.x.v-p51.3">prejudices</em>, are things of the
same consideration.  Let a man of a free and large heart and spirit
abstract his thoughts from the differences that are among the people of God
in this nation, and keep himself from an engagement into any particular
design and desire; — it is almost impossible that he should wink so hard
but that the issue and reason of God’s dealing with us will shine in upon
his understanding, so that he shall be able to give an account of them to
them that shall make inquiry.  Will he not be able to “<em id="ii.x.v-p51.4">say</em> to the
messengers of the nations,” and all other observers of the providential
alterations of the late times that have passed over us, The people of God
in this nation were despised, but are now in esteem: they were under
subjection to cruel task-masters, — some in prisons, some banished to the
ends of the earth, merely on the account of the worship of their God; the
consciences of all inthralled, and of many defiled and broken on the
scandals laid before them; whilst iniquity and superstition were
established by law; — but this is that which God hath now done and
accomplished, — the <em id="ii.x.v-p51.5">imprisoned</em> are set at liberty, the
<em id="ii.x.v-p51.6">banished are</em> recalled; they that have <em id="ii.x.v-p51.7">lain among the pots</em>
have got doves’ wings; conscience is no more inthralled; their sacrifices
are not mixed with their blood, nor do they meet with trembling in the
worship of God?  O ye “messengers of the nations,” this is that which the
Lord hath done!  Who, I say, not entangled with one prejudicate engagement
<pb n="412" id="ii.x.v-Page_412" />or other, may not see this with half an eye?  But such is our
state and condition, such our frame and temper, so full are we of our own
desires, and so perplexed with our own disappointments, that we can see
nothing, know nothing, nor are able to give any word of account that may
tend to the glory of our God to them that inquire of us; but every one
vents his own discontentments, his own fears, his own perplexities.  The
Lord look down in mercy, and let us not be found despisers of the work of
his power and goodness!  Ah! how many glorious appearances have I seen, of
which I said, Under the shadow hereof shall we live among the heathen! but
in a short space they have passed away.  Shall we, therefore, choose us a
<em id="ii.x.v-p51.8">captain</em>, and go down again into Egypt?  The third proposition
ensues.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p52">III. <em id="ii.x.v-p52.1">The great design of God, in his mighty works and
dispensations, is the establishment of his people, and their proper
interest, in their several generations</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p53">To make this clear, some few things are previously to be
considered; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p54">1. The proper <em id="ii.x.v-p54.1">interest</em> of the people of God is to
glorify him in their several places, stations, and generations: none of us
are to live unto ourselves.  It is for this end that God hath taken a
peculiar people to himself in this world, that his name may be borne forth
by them, — that he might be glorified by them and upon them.  This is the
great end whereunto they are designed, and that which they ought to aim at
only, even to glorify God.  If this be not done, they fall off from, and
are beside their proper interest.  Besides innumerable testimonies to this
purpose, I might give evidence to this assertion from God’s eternal,
electing love towards them, with his intendment therein; — from their
redemption out of every kindred, tribe, and family under heaven, by the
blood of Christ; — from their separation from the world, by their effectual
calling, and the like considerations.  But I have the consenting voice of
them all in general, and of every individual in particular, crying out,
This is our, this is my proper interest, that we may glorify God; fail we
and come short in this, we come short and fail in the whole: so that I
shall not need farther to confirm it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p55">2. God is the only proper and <em id="ii.x.v-p55.1">infallible judge, in</em>
what state and condition his people will best and most glorify his name in
their several generations.  I think I need not insist on the proof of this
assertion.  “Should it be according to thy mind,” saith he, in <scripRef passage="Job xxxiv. 33" id="ii.x.v-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Job|34|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.34.33">Job xxxiv. 33</scripRef>; or according to the
mind of God?  Should the disposal of things be according to his will, or
ours?  Whose end is to be obtained in the issue of all? is it not his
glory?  Who hath the most wisdom to order things aright, — he or we?  Who
hath the chiefest interest in, and right unto, the things contended about? 
Who sees <pb n="413" id="ii.x.v-Page_413" />what will be the event of all things, — he or we? 
Might men be judges, would they not universally practically conclude, that
the condition wherein they might best glorify God would be, that they might
have peace and rest from their enemies, union and a good understanding
among themselves, — that they might dwell peaceably in the world, without
control, and have the necks of their adversaries under their feet?  This in
general:— in particular, that this or that persuasion, that they are
peculiarly engaged in, might be always enthroned; that their proper sheaf
might stand upright, and all others bow thereunto; and that nothing is
contrary to the glory of God but what disturbs this condition of affairs? 
I know not what may be accomplished before the end of the world; from the
beginning of it hitherto, for the most part, the thoughts of God have not
been as these thoughts of ours.  He hath judged otherwise as to the
condition wherein his people should glorify him.  God is judge himself; let
us, I pray you, leave the determination of this difference to him.  And if
it be so as to our general condition, much more is it so as to our peculiar
designs and aims, wherein we are divided.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p56">3. <em id="ii.x.v-p56.1">Providential dispensations, are</em> discoveries of
the wisdom of God in disposing of the condition of his people, so as they
may best glorify him.  To dispute against the condition wherein at any time
we are cast by his providence, is to rise up against his wisdom in
disposing of things to his own glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p57">These things being premised, it is easy to give light and
evidence to the assertion laid down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p58">I might go through the stories of God’s dealings with the
nations of the world, and his own people amongst them, and manifest in each
particular that still his design was the establishment of his people’s
proper interest.  But, instead of instances, take two or three testimonies
that occur.  <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 8" id="ii.x.v-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.8">Deut. xxxii.
8</scripRef>, “When the Most High divided to the nations their inheritance,
when he separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds of the people
according to the number of the children of Israel.”  From the beginning,
God hath so ordered all the nations of the world, that they may bear a
<em id="ii.x.v-p58.2">proportion</em> to what he hath to do with his people; that he may so
order and dispose of them, as that his design towards his own may be
accomplished.  <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 9" id="ii.x.v-p58.3" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.9">Amos ix. 9</scripRef>, “For, lo, I will command,
and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is
sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth.”  All
the stirs and commotions that are in the world, are but God’s siftings of
all the nations, that his chosen ones may be fitted for himself, and not
lost in the chaff and rubbish.  <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26, 27" id="ii.x.v-p58.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|12|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.27">Heb.
xii. 26, 27</scripRef>, “Whose voice then shook the earth: but now he hath
promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also
heaven.  And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the removing <pb n="414" id="ii.x.v-Page_414" />of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made, that
those things which cannot be shaken may remain.”  All the shakings of the
nations are, that the unshaken interest of the saints may be established. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. li. 15, 16" id="ii.x.v-p58.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|15|51|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.15-Isa.51.16">Isa. li. 15, 16</scripRef>, “But I am the Lord
thy God, that divided the sea, whose waves roared: The Lord of hosts is his
name.  And I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the
shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the foundations
of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my people.”  Heaven and earth,
and all things therein, are disposed of, that Zion may be built and
established.  All God’s works in this world lie in a subserviency to this
end and purpose.  Doth God at any time prosper an evil or a wicked nation?
— an antichristian nation?  Is it for their own sakes?  Doth God take care
for oxen? hath he delight in the prosperity of his enemies?  No; it is only
that they may be a rod in his hand for a little moment, and a staff for his
indignation against the miscarriages of his people, <scripRef passage="Isa. x. 5" id="ii.x.v-p58.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.10.5">Isa. x.
5</scripRef>, “O Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their
hand is mine indignation.”  This, in such a season, is their proper
interest, — to glorify God in distress.  Doth he break, ruin, and destroy
them, as sooner or later he will leave them neither root nor branch?  All
that he doth to them is a recompense for the controversy of Zion, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 8" id="ii.x.v-p58.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.8">Isa. xxxiv. 8</scripRef>, “For it is the day of
the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of recompenses for the controversy of
Zion.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p59">We see not, perhaps, at this day, wherein the concernment
of the remnant of God’s people doth lie, in the great concussions of the
nations in the world; we know not what design in reference to them may lie
therein.  Alas! we are poor, short-sighted creatures; we know nothing that
is before us, — much less can we make a judgment of the work of God, in the
midst of the darkness and confusion that is in the world, until he hath
brought it to perfection.  All lies open and naked to his eye, and the
beauty of all his works will one day appear.  The true and proper interest
of his people, so as they may best glorify him in the world, is that which
he is pursuing in all these dispensations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p60">The grounds, reasons, and foundations of this truth, in the
counsel, from the love and attributes of God, the redemption in the blood
of Jesus, I must not now pursue.  This one thing I shall only offer:— The
state of Zion, of the people of God, being much to depend upon the
disposals of them whom God, by his providence, raiseth up to rule and
government among the nations; though sometimes he sets up men whose hearts
and minds are upright with himself, yet he will not trust his own to their
mercy and the variableness of their wills in general; but will so dispose,
alter, weaken and strengthen them, to set them up, and pull down, that it
shall be their interest (to which <pb n="415" id="ii.x.v-Page_415" />they will always abide
faithful) so to deal with his people as he will have them dealt with, that
they may best glorify him in their generations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p61">If it be in the infinite, wise counsel of God, to give his
mints in this nation peace and tranquillity, they shall not have it
precariously upon the wills of men; for he will not leave moulding and
disposing of the affairs of the nation, until it find that it is its proper
interest to give and measure out unto them what is to the mind of God.  All
that hath been done amongst us, all that we are in expectation of, turns on
this hinge alone.  But lastly, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p62">IV. <em id="ii.x.v-p62.1">It is the duty of God’s preserved remnant, laying
aside all other aims and contrivances, to betake themselves to the work of
God, founding Zion, and preserving the common interest of his
people</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p63">“God hath founded Zion, and the poor of the people shall
trust therein,” or betake themselves unto it.  We are apt to wander on
hills and mountains, every one walking in the imagination of his own heart,
forgetting our resting-place.  When God was bringing the power of the
Babylonian upon his people, the prophet Jeremiah could neither persuade the
whole nation to submit to his government, nor many individuals among them
to fall to him in particular.  And when the time of their deliverance from
that captivity was accomplished, how hardly were they persuaded to embrace
the liberty tendered!  Notwithstanding all encouragements and advantages,
the greatest part of them abide in that place of their bondage to this day.
 So hardly are we brought to close with God’s peculiar work, and our own
proper interest, although his glory and our own safety lie therein.  The
reasons of this frame I have in part touched before; I shall add but two
more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p64">1. <em id="ii.x.v-p64.1">Discontentment</em> with our peculiar lot and
portion in the work of the Lord and common interest of his people.  It is
with us, in our civil affairs, as the apostle saith it is not in the
natural body, nor ought to be in the spiritual or church body.  The foot
doth not say, Because I am not the head, I am not of the body; no, it doth
not, but is content with its own place and usefulness.  It is so with the
rest of the members, that are more noble, and yet are not the head neither.
 It is otherwise with us.  I interpose not my thoughts as to your present
constitution, and the order of things amongst us.  I speak no more than I
have sundry years since, sundry times complained of to a parliament of this
commonwealth.  Every one, if not personally, yet in association with them
of some peculiar persuasion with himself, would be the head; and because
they are not, they conclude they are not of the body, nor will care for the
body, but rather endeavour its ruin.  Because their peculiar interest doth
not reign, the common interest shall be despised.  And this hath been the
<pb n="416" id="ii.x.v-Page_416" />temper, or rather distemper, of the people of God in this
nation now for sundry years; and what it may yet produce I know not.  Only,
for the present, the work of God in founding Zion, in pursuing his people’s
common interest, is despised, thought light of, and all the pleasant things
thereof trodden under foot.  Unless God end this frame, my expectations, I
confess, of a happy issue of the great work of God amongst us will wither
day by day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p65">2. The suffering of our <em id="ii.x.v-p65.1">wills and judgments, as</em> to
the products of providence, to run before the will of God.  This the
experience of these days hath taught us.  Those who have a forwardness in
prescribing to God what he should do, as to the “modus” or manner of the
work which at any time he hath to accomplish, are stubbornly backward in
closing with what he doth actually produce.  These, and the like things,
which might be in large <em id="ii.x.v-p65.2">catalogues</em> reckoned up, one after another,
detain the minds of men from acquiescing in the common interest of Zion,
whose preservation is the whole peculiar design of the great work of God in
any place or season. — These foundations being laid in the words of the
text, let us now see what inferences from them may be made for our
advantage and instruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p66"><i>Use</i> 1. Let us, then, consider diligently what we
shall “answer the messengers of the nations.”  Some think that by the
“nation” is peculiarly intended the nation of the Jews themselves, whose
messengers from all parts came to Jerusalem to inquire of the work of God,
and to advise about the affairs of the whole.  In this sense you are the
messengers of this nation, to whom an answer is to be returned.  And
because the text saith, <em id="ii.x.v-p66.1">one</em> shall do it, — that is, any one, — I
shall make bold, before we close, to give an answer to your inquiries, and
endeavour to satisfy your expectations.  In the meantime, as the words seem
more directly to respect the inquiries of other nations; so it is in a
special manner incumbent on you, who will be especially inquired of, to
return an answer to them.  Be provided, then, I pray, in your own hearts,
to give an answer in this business.  And, oh, that you could do it with one
heart and lip, — with one consent and judgment!  On whom are the eyes of
this nation, and of those round about? from whom are the expectations of
men? to whom should we go to inquire what God hath done in this nation,
what he is doing, what are the effects of his power, if not of you?  Some
of you have been engaged in this work with the Lord from the beginning. 
And I hope none of you have been engaged in heart or hand against it; and
you speak still with living affections to the old and common cause.  If you
will be able to steer your course aright, if you would take one straight
step, have in a readiness an acquaintance with the work of God, what it is
that he aims at, by which you may be guided in all your undertakings. 
Suppose, now, a man, or men, should come and <pb n="417" id="ii.x.v-Page_417" />ask of you what
God hath done in these nations, what he hath wrought and effected, what is
brought forth?  Have you an answer in readiness?  Certainly God hath done
so much, as that he expects you should be able to give an account of it. 
Take heed that every one of you be not ready to speak the disquietness of
your own spirits, and so cast contempt on the work of God.  Something else
is required of you.  I have sometimes, in darkness and under temptations,
myself begun to think, that what hath been, is the thing that is, and there
is no new thing under the sun; — as it hath been among the heathen of old,
so it hath been amongst us; or as it was with Israel, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xvi. 21, 22" id="ii.x.v-p66.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|16|21|16|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.16.21-1Kgs.16.22">1 Kings xvi. 21, 22</scripRef>, “Then were
the people of Israel divided into two parts: half of the people followed
Tibni the son of Ginath to make him king, and half followed Omri; but the
people that followed Omri prevailed against the people that followed Tibni
the son of Ginath: so Tibni died, and Omri reigned:” — that a
<em id="ii.x.v-p66.3">common</em> thing, and frequent in the world, had befallen us, wherein
God had no hand but that of common providence, in dashing one sort of men
against another.  So foolish have I been, and as a beast, so ready to
condemn the generation of the righteous, — so unbelieving and ready to cast
away the faith and prayer of ten thousand saints, one of whose sighs shall
not be lost.  But such fearful effects, sometimes trouble, disquietment,
disappointment, and carnal fear will produce.  But certain it is, none of
the many cries of the people of God shall be lost, nor their faith be
disappointed.  God hath a peculiar design in hand, and we are to find it
out, that we may be able to answer them that make inquiries.  If you lay
not this foundation of your procedures, I shall not wonder if you err in
your ways.  It is your pole-star, and will be so, by which your whole
course is to be steered; — your shield, which whilst it is safe, though you
die, your glory abides.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p67">But you will say, What, then, is this great design of God
among his people?  Let the Holy One of Israel bring nigh his work, that we
may know it.  What is that true and general interest of Zion that he hath
founded?  Let us know it, that we may be able to give an answer to them
that inquire after it.  Ask themselves, — those who have <em id="ii.x.v-p67.1">prayed</em>
for it, <em id="ii.x.v-p67.2">waited</em> for it, <em id="ii.x.v-p67.3">expected</em> it, are made
<em id="ii.x.v-p67.4">partakers</em> of it, do enjoy it, live upon it, — probably they will
be able to give you an account what is their peculiar and only interest as
to these providential dispensations; — surely they cannot but know that
which they enjoy and live upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p68">But you will say, Of all others this is the most unlikely
and irrational course, — a way to perplex and entangle, not to inform us at
all.  Is it not clear that they are divided among themselves?  Is not their
language, is not their voice, like that of the Jews at the building of the
second temple?  Some shouted for joy, and some wept at the <pb n="418" id="ii.x.v-Page_418" />remembrance of the former temple?  Are not their desires rather
like that, and those of theirs who built Babel, than of those who cry
Grace, grace, whilst God is founding Zion?  Do not many of them utterly
deny any work or design of God (I mean that is peculiar) in the affairs of
this nation, and utterly fall away from the society of them who are
otherwise persuaded?  And is it likely that we can gather any resolution
from them?  Doth not the greatest danger of our own miscarriage lie in
this, that we may be apt to attend to their peculiar desires, and so to
divide amongst ourselves as they are divided?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p69">And is this the return that indeed is to be made?  Oh, that
mine eyes might run down with water clay and night on this account, — that
my heart might be moved within me, for the folly of my people!  “O foolish
people and unwise, do ye thus requite the Lord?”  It is true, many at all
times have desired the day of the Lord, who, when it hath come, have not
been able to abide it; — it hath consumed them, and all the principles
whereon they have acted, and upon which they did desire it.  But that those
who have their share in it indeed, should be thus broken among themselves,
should bite one another, devour one another, and scarce allow one another
to be sharers in the common interest of the saints in that day, — this is a
lamentation, and shall be for a lamentation.  But yet something may be
farther pressed on them in this business.  When one went to demand of the
philosophers of the several sects which was the best of them, every one
named his own sect and party in the first place; but all of them, in the
second place, granted that of Plato to be the most eminent.  The inquirer
knew quickly what to conclude: setting aside prejudicate affections,
self-love, and by-interests, he saw that the judgment of all ran on that of
Plato, as the best and most eminent sect; and which thereupon he preferred
before the rest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p70">May not some inquiry of the like nature be made of the
people of God amongst us?  Ask them, What is the common interest of Zion,
that God takes care of, that he hath founded in the days wherein we live,
in the great transactions of providence that have passed over us?  Say
some, That such a form of church worship and discipline be established,
such a rule of doctrine confirmed, and all men whatever compelled to submit
unto them; herein lies that kingdom of Christ which he takes care of, this
is that which God will have founded and established: and what this form,
what this rule is, we are to declare. — That that <em id="ii.x.v-p70.1">discipline</em> be
eradicated, the ministers’ <em id="ii.x.v-p70.2">provision</em> destroyed, and the men of
such a persuasion enthroned, to rule all the rest at their pleasure; seeing
that, notwithstanding all their pretended reformation, they are yet
antichristian, say others. — Say some, That a kingdom and rule be set up in
our hands, to be exercised in <pb n="419" id="ii.x.v-Page_419" />the name and authority of Jesus
Christ, taking away all law and magistracy already established, to bring
forth the law of righteousness conceived in our minds, and therein to be
preserved; — all uniting only in this, that a sovereignty as unto
administration of the things of God is to be theirs. — Say others, lastly,
That the <em id="ii.x.v-p70.3">people</em> of God be delivered from the hands of their cruel
enemies, that they may serve the Lord without fear all the days of their
lives, in righteousness and holiness; — that, notwithstanding their present
differences, they may live peaceably one with, or, at least, one by
another, enjoying rule and promotion as they are fitted for employments,
and as he gives promotion in whose hand it is; — that godliness and the
love of the Lord Jesus Christ be preserved, protected, and secured, from a
return of the hand of violence upon it.  Herein, say some, lies the common
interest of the people of God; this he hath wrought out for them, — herein
he hath founded Zion.  Ask, now, the people of God in this nation, I say,
or any of them, one or more, at any time, what he or they look upon as the
chief thing aimed at in the mighty dispensations of God amongst us.  Will
they not every one answer, in the first place, That is aimed at, that is to
be <em id="ii.x.v-p70.4">enthroned</em>, that so doing is the will of God, the end of his
works among them, wherein their or his particular engagement and interest
lies?  But ask them now again, in the second place, Which of the remaining
persuasions, concerning the work of God and the common interest of his
people, they would prefer next to their own?  Will they not all unanimously
fix on that mentioned in the last place, rather than any of the others?  Is
it not, then, evident, that, setting aside <em id="ii.x.v-p70.5">prejudicate affections</em>,
and such determinations as may reasonably be supposed to arise from them, —
laying away all <em id="ii.x.v-p70.6">private animosities</em>, and desire of rule and
pre-eminence, with other worldly and selfish designs, — the universality of
the people of God do answer to them that inquire, that in the last
persuasion lies the aim and work of God in our generation?  For my own
part, on this and other considerations hereafter to be mentioned, I shall
dare freely to give this answer to the messengers of this or any nation in
the world who shall make inquisition after the work of God amongst us, and
his design in reference to his people; and it is no other than my heart
hath been fixed upon for many years, and which I have several times, on one
account or other, intimated or pressed unto the parliament, which first
undertook to manage, and successfully carried on, that cause in whose
protection you are now engaged.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p71">This, I say, then, “God hath founded Zion;” he hath taken
care of the generation of the righteous, the children of Zion, however
differenced among themselves; — hath broken the yoke of their oppressors,
given them peace, ordered the affairs of this nation so, that they do or
may <pb n="420" id="ii.x.v-Page_420" />all of them enjoy quietness, one not envying the other,
nor they vexing them, but, serving God according to the light which he is
graciously pleased to afford them, they wait for farther manifestation of
the glorious gospel; and that God hath broken, and will break, every design
that, either openly and professedly, or under specious pretences of crying,
“Lo, here is Christ, or, Lo, there,” hath sought, or shall seek and
endeavour, to subvert this his work, to the preservation whereof he will
certainly mould the government and interest of this nation; ordering its
affairs in a peculiar manner on that account only, and not that he
delighteth in one way or form whereunto it hath been cast more than
another.  And whatever high-minded men, full of their own apprehensions and
wisdom, may do, to this “work of God the poor of his people shall repair.” 
And for my insisting on this answer, and this only, I have these farther
reasons to add for my justification:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p72">(1.) This is an <em id="ii.x.v-p72.1">interest comprehensive of all the sons
of Zion</em>, whose founding God intends; it excludes none that can claim a
share in the city of the living God.  God takes equal care of all the
dwelling-places of Zion.  Every dwelling-place of Zion hath its beauty,
hath its glory, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5" id="ii.x.v-p72.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5">Isa. iv. 5</scripRef>.  The glory of one may be as
the glory of the sun; of another, as the moon; of others, as the stars; and
those differing from one another in glory; — yet each hath its glory;
“<em id="ii.x.v-p72.3">and</em> upon it there shall be a defence,” — a covering, a
protection.  This is the promise; this hath been the work of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p73">(2.) This compriseth all them who have lived by faith, and
abode in supplications in reference to God’s late dispensations amongst us.
 Who dare despise any one of those little ones, and say, God hath heard me,
not you; regarded me, not you; you have no share or portion in the returns
of supplications which we enjoy?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p74">(3.) This alone preserveth the dwellers of Zion from
offering violence one to another, — from taking the work of Babylon out of
its hands, and devouting one another.  Let any other apprehension whatever
of the work of God be embraced, and the first work that thereby men will be
engaged in is the oppressing, persecuting, ruining of their brethren;
which, whether it be the founding of Zion or no, the day of judgment shall
determine.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p75">(4.) This is that which the common enemy seeks to destroy. 
It is not this or that party that he would devour; it is not this or that
persuasion he would cast down; his hatred is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.x.v-p75.1">πρὸς τὸ γένος</span>, “against the whole race” and kind. 
This is that which he would accomplish, that all the children of God,
however differenced among themselves, might be ruined, destroyed, cast
down, and rooted out forever, — that the name of Israel might no more be
had in remembrance.  This, then, is that which God, in their
disappointment, aims to establish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p76"><pb n="421" id="ii.x.v-Page_421" />(5.) Because the founding of Zion doth not
consist in this or that form of the civil administration of human affairs,
there being nothing promised nor designed concerning them, but that they be
laid in an orderly subserviency to the common interest of the saints;
which, let men do what they will, yea, what they can, all governments shall
at last be brought unto.  And who is there amongst us that, in singleness
of heart, dares make such an “<em id="ii.x.v-p76.1">answer</em> to the messengers of the
nations,” inquiring after the peculiar work of God amongst us, — namely,
that it consists in the establishment of this or that form of civil
administration, though much of the work of God lies therein, in relation to
this general end?  This, then, is the answer which I “shall give to the
messengers of the nations;” and of it there are these three parts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p77">[1.] God hath broken, destroyed, ruined them and their
contrivances, who made it their business to overthrow Zion, and to root out
the generation of the righteous, not under this or that way or form,
whereby they are differenced among themselves, but as such, as the saints
of the Holy One; and will continue so to do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p78">[2.] He hath given to them — to “the poor of his people” —
peace, liberty, freedom, from impositions on their consciences, with much
glorious light in several degrees in his worship and service.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p79">[3.] He hath cast (as he hath promised) the power of the
nation into a subserviency to this common interest of Christ and his people
in this world; and hath made, or will make, them to understand, that as the
peace of Zion lies in their peace, so their peace lies in the peace of
Zion.  And what to say more “to the messengers of the nations,” I know
not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p80"><i>Use</i> 2. If this, then, be the work of God, let us
<em id="ii.x.v-p80.1">repair</em> to it.  The poor of the people shall trust therein, or join
themselves thereunto.  That you may do this in judgment, be pleased to take
these directions, which, with all humility, I offer to you, and I hope from
the Lord:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p81">(1.) Engage in no <em id="ii.x.v-p81.1">way</em>, no counsels, be the
reasonings and pretences for them never so <em id="ii.x.v-p81.2">specious</em>, which have an
inconsistency with this <em id="ii.x.v-p81.3">common interest</em> of Zion in this
generation.  If, instead of repairing to the work of God, you should be
found contending against it, and setting up your own wisdom in the place of
the wisdom of God, it would not be to your advantage.  I know many things
will be suggested unto you; — <em id="ii.x.v-p81.4">settling</em> of religion, establishing a
<em id="ii.x.v-p81.5">discipline</em> in the church, not to <em id="ii.x.v-p81.6">tolerate errors</em>, and the
like.  From which discourses I know what conclusions some men are apt to
draw, if no otherwise, yet from what they have been doing for many years. 
Do we, then, plead for errors and unsettlement!  God forbid!  God hath
undertaken to found and establish Zion, to settle it, and he will do <pb n="422" id="ii.x.v-Page_422" />it; and I pray God you may be instrumental therein, according to
his mind.  He will also give his people one heart and one way; and I pray
that you, by your example of union in love, and by all other good means,
may be instrumental towards the accomplishment of that promise amongst us. 
It is only the liberty and protection of the people of God as such that is
pleaded for; and he that shall set up any thing inconsistent therewith, as
so set up, will lay the foundation of his building in the first-born of his
peace, and set up the gate of it in the utmost and last of his welfare.  In
a word, the people of God may possibly, in this nation, devour one another,
and wash their hands in the blood of one another, by widening the breaches
that are among them, — and woe be to them that shall be instrumental
therein! but if ever they come to a coalescency in love and truth, it must
be by their mutual forbearance of one another, until the Spirit be poured
down from on high, and the fruits of peace be brought forth thereby.  And
herein the Lord make you as the mountains that bring forth righteousness,
and the little hills that bring forth peace unto his people!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p82">There are some things that I am afraid of, that lie
contrary to what I am exhorting you unto.  I wish the event may manifest
that I am afraid without cause.  However, give me leave to caution you of
them, because I cannot be faithful to my call if I do not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p83">[1.] Take heed lest that evil be still abiding upon any of
our spirits, that we should <em id="ii.x.v-p83.1">be crying out and calling for reformation
without a due consideration of what it is, and how it is to be brought
about</em>.  I wish one of many of them who have prayed for it, and
complained for want of it, had endeavoured to carry it on as they might. 
Would you have a reformation?  Be you more humble, more holy, more zealous;
delight more in the ways, worship, ordinances of God; reform your persons
in your lives, relations, families, parishes, as to gospel obedience, and
you will see a glorious reformation indeed.  What mean you by a
reformation?  Is it the hurting of others, or doing good to ourselves?  Is
it a power over other men’s persons, or our own lusts?  God hath now, for
sundry years, tried us, whether indeed we love reformation or no.  Have any
provoked us or compelled us to defile the worship of God with ceremonies or
superstitions, and our own consciences therewithal?  Have we been imposed
on in the ways of God by men ignorant of them?  Hath not God said to us,
You that have prayed under persecution for reformation, — you that have
fought in the high places of the field for reformation, — you that have
covenanted and sworn for reformation, — go now, reform yourselves:— you
ministers, preach as often as you will, as freely as you please, no man
shall control you; live as holily as you can, — pray as often, fast as
often as you will, — be full of bounty and good works, <pb n="423" id="ii.x.v-Page_423" />giving
examples to your flock, none shall trouble you; be instant in season, out
of season, preach the whole counsel of God without control:— you people, be
holy, serve God in holiness, — keep close to his worship and ordinances,
love them, delight in them, bring forth such fruits as men may glorify God
on your account; condemn the world, justify the cause of God by a gospel
conversation, take seven years’ peace and plenty, and see what you can do?
— If, after all this, we still cry out, Give us a reformation, and complain
not of our own negligence, folly, hatred of personal reformation, to be the
only cause of that want, it is easy to judge what we would have, had we our
desires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p84">[2.] Take heed lest any who have formerly desired the day
of the Lord, considering the purity and holiness wherewith it will be
attended, grow weary of it and its work, as not being able to abide it, and
so lay aside all thoughts of growing up with it in the will of God; — lest
any say, Is this the day of the Lord, that holiness, godliness, exact
obedience, should be prized, exalted, esteemed; that profaneness, pride,
selfishness, formality should be despised, consumed, devoured? — we will
have none of this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p85">[3.] Take heed that there rise not up a <em id="ii.x.v-p85.1">generation that
know not Joseph</em>; — that knew us not in the days of our distress and
contending with those who would have destroyed us; who were not engaged
with us in praying, fasting, fighting, in England, Scotland, and Ireland,
but were unconcerned in all our affairs; who know nothing of the cries,
tears, trembling, and fears, wherewith this cause hath been managed.  Can
we expect that they should be acted by the spirit of it, or have a due
sense of what they must be engaged in?  What know they of the communion we
have had with God in this business all along, what answers he hath given
us, what obligations he hath put upon us thereby?  The whole business is to
them as a story only of that which is past, wherein <em id="ii.x.v-p85.2">they are</em> not
<em id="ii.x.v-p85.3">concerned</em>.  There are such abiding impressions left on the souls
of as many as have been engaged in the work of God in this nation, from the
beginning to the end, as will never be blotted out.  If a spirit not
sensible of former ways should arise amongst us and prevail, it would be
sad with the interest of Christ and his people in this nation.  To return
to my directions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p86">(2.) Make this work of God your <em id="ii.x.v-p86.1">pole-star</em>, that
you may steer and guide your course by it.  In all your consultations and
actions, whatever is proposed, whatever is to be done, let this
consideration attend it — <em id="ii.x.v-p86.2">But how will it suit the design of God in
establishing Zion</em>?  Men speaking of a thing of manifest evidence, say
that it is written with the beams of the sun.  Give me leave to tell you of
a thing that is written in the <em id="ii.x.v-p86.3">prayers</em> of the saints, the
<em id="ii.x.v-p86.4">fears</em> of your enemies, the <em id="ii.x.v-p86.5">condition</em> of this nation, the
<em id="ii.x.v-p86.6">counsels</em> of princes of the earth, the <pb n="424" id="ii.x.v-Page_424" /><em id="ii.x.v-p86.7">affairs</em> of the nations abroad in the world, — all the
issues of the providence of God in these days; all which concurring, I
suppose, will give as good an evidence as any thing in the like kind is
capable of.  What is this, you will say?  It is, in brief, Let the work of
God as stated be your guide in all your consultations, and it will direct
you to aim at these ends:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p87">[1.] To preserve <em id="ii.x.v-p87.1">peace</em>, to compose differences, to
make up breaches, to avoid all occasions of divisions at home.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p88">[2.] To <em id="ii.x.v-p88.1">make up, unite</em>, gather into one common
interest, the Protestant nations abroad in the world, that we may stand or
fall together, and not be devoured one after another.  That these are the
things which God calls you to mind, and do, if you will bear any regard to
his present work is, I say, written with all the beams of Providence before
mentioned.  If the Lord should suffer you to be <em id="ii.x.v-p88.2">regardless</em> either
to the one or the other, know you not that it would be bitterness in the
latter end?  Ask your friends what they desire, your enemies what they
fear, the nations abroad what they are doing, — consider Babylon, consider
Zion; and if one and the same voice come from them all, not to attend unto
it, would be not to attend to the voice of God.  It is, indeed, an easy
thing for you to gratify Satan, satiate the desire of your enemies, lay a
foundation of troubles; — it is but attending to the clamours of men
without, and the tumultuating of lusts and carnal wisdom within, and the
whole work is done.  But to carry on the work of God in the particulars
mentioned, — this is not so easy a task; — self must be denied, many
glorious pretences laid aside, contrary reasonings answered, men’s
weaknesses, miscarriages, failings borne withal, because they are men; and,
which is more than all, our own particular darling desires, it may be, let
go unsatisfied, though moulded into contrivances for many years.  The truth
is, the combinations of the antichristian party in the world are so
evident, their successes so notorious, their designs so fixed, their
advantages to carry them on so many, that to persuade with them who have
power for that end and purpose to make it their business to keep union
amongst ourselves, on all good and honest terms, and to endeavour the union
of all that call on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, their Lord and ours,
in the world, were to cast a reproach upon their wisdom, foresight, and
zeal.  So that it sufficeth me to have mentioned these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p89"><i>Use</i> 3. Encourage all things that lie <em id="ii.x.v-p89.1">in a
tendency and subserviency to</em> the work of God, unfolded and insisted
on.  For instance, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p90">(1.) Wherever you see any work of <em id="ii.x.v-p90.1">real
reformation</em>, tending to the advancement of the gospel, discarding of
old useless forms received by tradition from our fathers, separating the
precious from the vile, according to the several measures of light which
God, in his infinite <pb n="425" id="ii.x.v-Page_425" />wisdom, hath graciously imparted, let not
needless objections and hinderances lie in the way, but give in all due
encouragements to the men of such engagements.  Perhaps the business of
carrying on reformation is grievous to some, who, in their anger and wrath,
revenge and disappointment, may make complaints of it to you, in private or
in public.  The Lord give you wisdom, that you may never weaken the hands
or sadden the hearts of men who are willing to join hearts and hands with
you to save a poor nation, and to keep life in the work of God in the midst
thereof!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p91">(2.) What you find established already in this
<em id="ii.x.v-p91.1">kind</em>, encourage, preserve, improve, that the work fail not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p92">(3.) Find out what is <em id="ii.x.v-p92.1">wanting</em>, and pursue it as
God gives you advantage and opportunity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p93">(4.) Where men, under pretence of religion, make it their
business to defile themselves, or disturb the civil peace and quiet of
others, let them know that the sword is not borne in vain.  I can but name
these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p94"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.x.v-p94.1">Honourable</span>! —
My heart’s desire and prayer to God for you is, that you may be the
repairers of breaches, and the restorers of paths for men to walk in; that
you may be the preservers of <em id="ii.x.v-p94.2">the good old cause of England</em>,
according to the growth it received in and under several providential
dispensations.  Many particulars lie in my heart to propose unto you; but,
on very many considerations, I shall name none at present of them, but
close all with some few general directions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p95">[1.] Secure your spirits, that in sincerity you seek the
<em id="ii.x.v-p95.1">public good</em> of the nations, and the prosperity of the good people
therein, who have adhered to the good cause of liberty and religion.  If
this be in your eye as that which is principally intended, as you may pray
in faith for the presence of God with you, and have a comfortable
expectation of his protection and favour; so if, in the pursuit of it,
through human frailty you should err, or mistake in the choice of means,
paths, ways, tending to that end, God will guide you, and lead you, and not
leave you until he hath made straight paths for your feet.  But if at the
bottom there lie secret animosities, self-will, desire of obtaining
greatness or power, on the one hand or other, — if every such thing be not
on all hands subdued unto public good, — prayers will be weakened, carnal
wisdom increased, the counsel of God rejected, and you will wander in all
your ways without success.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p96">[2.] Keep alive this principle (which whether any will
hear, or whether any will forbear, I know not; but this I am sure of, in
the latter end it will be found to be true), according as you regard,
cleave to, promote, protect, on the one side, or despise, contemn, and
oppose, on the other, the common interest of Zion, the people of God,
before laid down; so will your affairs either flourish, prosper, and
succeed, <pb n="426" id="ii.x.v-Page_426" />on the one hand, or wither, decay, and be fruitless,
on the other.  In all other things that shall fall under your
consideration, that relate to the civil government of the nations,
prudence, conjecture, probability, consideration of circumstances, and the
present posture of things, may take place; — this is capable of no framing
to the one hand or other, upon any pretence whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.x.v-p97">[3.] If it be possible, keep up a spirit of love and
forbearance among yourselves; “love thinketh no evil.”  Do not impose
designs on one another, and then interpret every thing that is spoken,
though in never so much sincerity and simplicity of spirit, in a proportion
to that design; — this will <em id="ii.x.v-p97.1">turn judgment into wormwood, and truth into
hemlock</em>.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XI. God’s presence with a people the spring of their prosperity. 2 Chronicles xv. 2." shorttitle="Sermon XI" progress="33.87%" prev="ii.x.v" next="ii.xi.i" id="ii.xi">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="33.87%" prev="ii.xi" next="ii.xi.ii" id="ii.xi.i">
<pb n="427" id="ii.xi.i-Page_427" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xi.i-p1">Sermon XI.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xi.i-p2">God’s presence with a people the spring of their
prosperity;</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.xi.i-p3">with</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.xi.i-p4">their special interest in abiding with him.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="33.88%" prev="ii.xi.i" next="ii.xi.iii" id="ii.xi.ii">
<pb n="428" id="ii.xi.ii-Page_428" />
<h2 id="ii.xi.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.1">Before</span> the
same Parliament to which the last discourse was delivered, <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.2">Dr Owen</name> made a similar appearance on October 30,
1656. The close of the sermon gives a vivid picture of the religious state
of Wales.  We have seen that, in the first sermon he ever preached before
Parliament, he took the opportunity of urging the necessity of some
measures for promoting education and religion in that part of Britain.  The
circumstance that he was descended from a Welsh family, may account for the
special interest which he evinced in the religious welfare of Wales.  Great
religious destitution prevailed in it.  The Welsh at this time had neither
Bibles nor Catechisms, and had scarcely sermon four times in the year.  In
1649 an act was passed for the better propagation of the gospel, and the
ejection of scandalous clergymen, in Wales.  From the report of the
commissioners in 1652, one hundred and seventy-five ministers had been
ejected since 1645. Through the exertions of Parliament, one hundred and
fifty preachers were appointed to officiate in thirteen Welsh counties;
whose zeal in their duties may be judged of from the fact, that most of
them preached three or four days every week.  A schoolmaster was appointed
for every market-town; and two of superior qualifications, educated at the
university, were supported in all the larger towns.  In addition to all
this agency, six itinerant preachers were appointed for each county, at an
allowance of £100; these were aided by the services of thirty, two
ministers; and as all these arrangements were insufficient to meet the
necessities of the case, pious laymen travelled through the counties, and
conducted public devotion in the presence of the people.  The first sermon
of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.3">Owen</name> had, accordingly, borne ample
fruit.  <name title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.4">Whitelocke</name> tells us,
that in 1649 every Friday was devoted by Parliament to the purpose of
consulting in regard to the spread and maintenance of religion.  These
facts deserve to be known to their credit, as evincing a lively and zealous
interest in the highest welfare of the people, whatever view may be taken
of the duty or competency of the state to make such provision for the
support of the gospel and the spiritual enlightenment of a nation.  For
full details on these points, the reader may be referred to <name title="Neal, Daniel" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.5">Neal</name>, <cite title="Neal, Daniel: History of the Puritans" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.6">vol. iv. pp. 14 and 104</cite>, and the publications of the <name title="Powell, Vavasor" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.7">Rev. Vavasor Powell</name>, one of the
commissioners, in defence of their proceedings. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.ii-p1.8">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Imprimatur." shorttitle="Imprimatur" progress="33.95%" prev="ii.xi.ii" next="ii.xi.iv" id="ii.xi.iii">

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.xi.iii-p1"><i>Friday, the</i> 31<i>st
October</i> 1656.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.iii-p2.1">Ordered</span> by the
Parliament, That the thanks of this House be given unto <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xi.iii-p2.2">Dr Owen</name>, Dean of Christ Church and Vice-Chancellor of the
University of Oxon, for his great pains taken in his sermon before this
House yesterday, in Margaret’s Church, Westminster, being a day set apart
for solemn fasting and humiliation; and that he be desired to print his
sermon; and that he have the like privilege in printing thereof as hath
been formerly allowed to others in like cases.  And <name title="Kelsey, Major-General" id="ii.xi.iii-p2.3">Major-General Kelsey</name> is desired to give him the
thanks of this House accordingly.</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.xi.iii-p3"><name title="Scobell, Hen." id="ii.xi.iii-p3.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.iii-p3.2">Hen. Scobell</span></name>, <em id="ii.xi.iii-p3.3">Clerk of
the Parliament</em>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="33.97%" prev="ii.xi.iii" next="ii.xi.v" id="ii.xi.iv">
<pb n="429" id="ii.xi.iv-Page_429" />
<h2 id="ii.xi.iv-p0.1">To the Parliament of the Commonwealth of England, Ireland, and
Scotland, with the dominions thereunto belonging.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.iv-p1.1">Sirs</span>,</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.iv-p2.1">My</span> hope that
some impression may possibly remain upon your hearts and spirits of and
from the things delivered unto you in the ensuing sermon, makes me willing
unto the obedience of presenting it unto you, upon your command, in this
manner.  Were I not persuaded that your peace, interest, and concernment
are expressed therein, and knew not with what simplicity of heart you were
minded thereof, I should have chosen, on many accounts, to have waived this
duty.  But having now performed what is incumbent on me to render this
service useful, recommending it yet farther to the grace of God, I humbly
beg that it may not, in this return unto you, be looked on as a thing of
course, and so laid aside; but be reviewed with that intension of spirit
which is necessary in duties of this importance; whereby you may manifest
that your command unto this service was grounded on a sense of some
advantage to be made by that performance of it.  Sundry things, I confess,
that were spoken unto you are gone beyond my recovery, having had their
rise from the present assistance which God was pleased to afford in the
management of the work itself.  The sum of what was provided beforehand,
and no otherwise, without the least addition, is here presented unto you,
with hearty desires that the vision of the truth herein considered may be
to them that love you, and the accomplishment thereof be found in the midst
of you.  So prays</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p3">Your humblest Servant</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p4">In our dear Lord Jesus,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p5"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xi.iv-p5.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.iv-p5.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.iv-p6"><i>Nov</i>. 17, 1656.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XI. 2 Chronicles xv. 2." shorttitle="Sermon XI" progress="34.02%" prev="ii.xi.iv" next="ii.xii" id="ii.xi.v">
<scripCom passage="2 Chron. xv. 2" type="Sermon" id="ii.xi.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.15.2" />
<pb n="431" id="ii.xi.v-Page_431" />
<h2 id="ii.xi.v-p0.2">Sermon XI.  God’s presence with a people the spring of their
prosperity.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xi.v-p1">“And he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear
ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; The Lord is with you, while ye be
with him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye forsake
him, he will forsake you.” — <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xv. 2" id="ii.xi.v-p1.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.15.2">2 Chron. xv.
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.v-p2.1">It</span> will not, I
am sure, seem strange to any, that I have taken a text to preach on, in a
day of humiliation, out of a thanksgiving sermon, such as this discourse of
 Azaraiah seems to be; if they shall but consider the suitableness of the
instruction given therein to any great and solemn <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.2">occasion</em>,
whether of <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.3">humiliation</em> or <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.4">rejoicing</em>.  The words, indeed,
are the <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.5">sum</em> of all directions that in such cases can be given, —
the <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.6">standard</em> of all rules and exhortations wherein any nation or
people, in any condition, are or may be concerned; — so plainly measuring
out our fate and <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.7">lot</em>, the event and <em id="ii.xi.v-p2.8">issue</em> of our affairs,
with all the great undertakings of the people of God in this nation, that
of themselves I hope they will make some passage to the hearts of them to
whom the inferences from them shall this day be applied.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p3">In <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xiv." id="ii.xi.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.14">the foregoing
chapter</scripRef> we have an account of a great victory that Asa and the
people of Judah, fighting in faith and with prayer, obtained against the
huge host of the Ethiopians, with the abundant spoils which they took and
carried away thereupon.  In their triumphant return to Jerusalem the Spirit
of God stirs up a prophet to go out and meet them, to give them an account
of the rise and cause of their success, and direction for their future
deportment under the enjoyment of such mercies and deliverances.  The Lord
knows how apt even the best of men are to forget <em id="ii.xi.v-p3.2">the spring of their
mercies, —</em> how negligent in making suitable returns, by a due
improvement of the advantages put into their hands, unto the Lord of all
mercies; therefore are they in all seasons to be minded of their proper
interest and duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p4"><pb n="432" id="ii.xi.v-Page_432" />This is done in my text to Asa and Judah by
Oded; and I desire in my sermon that it may with the same spirit and the
same success be done by me unto you.  The words I intend principally to
insist on, having the same thing for substance three times repeated in
them, the opening of the first clause, with the general tendency of the
whole, will suffice as to their exposition, and the grounding of that
general proposition which I shall improve.  Two things are, then,
principally to be inquired into:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p5">First.  What it is for God <em id="ii.xi.v-p5.1">to be with any
people</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p6">Secondly.  What it is for a people <em id="ii.xi.v-p6.1">to be or abide with
God</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p7">And according to the analogy of these two, the following
assertions, of seeking the Lord, and forsaking him, will be easily
understood.  For though the words differ in expression, yet they are all of
the same way of assertion.  They are three hypothetical propositions, or
promissory assertions on supposition<em id="ii.xi.v-p7.1">:—</em> “If you abide with the
Lord, he will be with you;” “If you seek the Lord, he will be found of
you;” “If you forsake the Lord, he will forsake you.”  The same matter is
trebled, for the fuller and surer confirmation of the thing asserted; —
only, whereas the last proposition supposeth a thing possible, — namely,
that they might forsake the Lord, — the first supposes a thing present; and
therefore it is so expressed, — “whilst you are with him,” — because they
had abode with God in their late war and trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p8">Before I enter upon the opening of the words themselves, I
cannot pass by the <em id="ii.xi.v-p8.1">earnest preface</em> of the prophet, “Hear ye me, O
Asa,” He saw the people, upon their success, taken up with many thoughts,
thinking of many businesses, full of many contrivances, — one imagining one
thing, another another; all of them, it may be, how they should use and
improve their peace and success to their advantage, interest, profit, or
security.  Or the princes and rulers, as it is probable and usual in such
cases, might be considering how to carry on their victory, how to make the
best advantage of it, in their dealing with neighbouring princes and
nations, in making peace or war.  In the midst of these thoughts the
prophet meets them, and diverts them, with all earnestness, to things quite
of another nature, and of unspeakably greater importance and concernment to
them.  “Hear ye me,” saith he; it is not your own counsel nor your own
valour that hath brought about this great work, this mighty victory; the
Lord himself hath done it, by his presence with you.  It is not of any
concernment unto you what other nations do, or may do; but the presence of
God concerns you alone to look after.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p9">Observation.  The <em id="ii.xi.v-p9.1">great concernment of any people or
nation is, to know that all their prosperity is from the presence of God
amongst them, and to attend to that which will give continuance
thereunto</em>.  <pb n="433" id="ii.xi.v-Page_433" />You may tire yourselves in the imaginations
and contrivances of your own hearts, and lay out your thoughts and time
about things that will not profit nor advantage you; — this is your
interest, this is your concernment, “Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and
Benjamin.”  Of this proposition afterwards.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p10">For the words <em id="ii.xi.v-p10.1">themselves</em>, the first thing proposed
to be inquired into for their explanation is this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p11"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.v-p11.1">First</span>, What is
it for God to be with a people?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p12">God may be said to be with men, or present with them, in
sundry respects.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p13">1. He may be said to be with them in respect of the
<em id="ii.xi.v-p13.1">omnipresence</em> of his essence.  So he is naturally and necessarily
present with all creatures, — indistant from them, present with them.  The
ubiquity and immensity of his essence will not allow that he should be
distant from any thing to which he hath given a being.  “The heaven, even
the heaven of heavens, cannot contain him,” <scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 27" id="ii.xi.v-p13.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.8.27">1 Kings
viii. 27</scripRef>.  Doth he not fill heaven and earth?  Is he a God at
hand only, and not afar off, as to the ends of the earth?  This presence of
God with all things David <em id="ii.xi.v-p13.3">emphatically</em> declares, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 7-12" id="ii.xi.v-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|7|139|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.7-Ps.139.12">Ps. cxxxix. 7–12</scripRef>.  But it is not
that that is here intended; that is universal, to all creatures, — natural
and necessary; this, especial, to some, — voluntary, and of mercy; that, of
nature and essence; this, of will and operation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p14">2. God may be said to be with one in respect of
<em id="ii.xi.v-p14.1">personal union</em>.  So he was with, and only with, the man Jesus
Christ, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 38" id="ii.xi.v-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.38">Acts x. 38</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xi.v-p14.3">Θεὸς ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ</span>, “God was with him;” that is, in
personal union, the human nature being taken into subsistence with the Son
of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p15">3. God is present or with any in respect of <em id="ii.xi.v-p15.1">the
covenant of grace</em>.  He is with them to be their God in covenant; — the
tenor whereof is, that he will not leave them, nor shall they forsake him;
he will be for them, and they shall be for him, and not for another.  He is
with them for all the ends of <em id="ii.xi.v-p15.2">mercy, love, kindness, pardon,
salvation</em>, that are proposed and exhibited in it.  But neither is this
the presence of God here intended, though this be something that flows from
it and does attend it.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p16">(1.) That presence of God with his people hath not such a
<em id="ii.xi.v-p16.1">conditional</em> establishment as this here mentioned.  It stands on
other terms and better security than that here proposed; it hath received
an eternal ratification in the blood of Christ, is founded in the
<em id="ii.xi.v-p16.2">immutable purpose</em> of grace, and is not left to the
<em id="ii.xi.v-p16.3">conditionality</em> here expressed, as we shall see afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p17">(2.) The presence here mentioned respects the whole
<em id="ii.xi.v-p17.1">body</em> of the people, all Judah and Benjamin, in their <em id="ii.xi.v-p17.2">national
state</em> and consideration, unto whom, as such, the effectual covenant of
grace was never extended; for they were not all Israel who were of
Israel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p18"><pb n="434" id="ii.xi.v-Page_434" />(3.) The presence here promised respects
immediately the peculiar end, of blessing the <em id="ii.xi.v-p18.1">whole people</em> with
success in their wars and undertakings; — so the occasion of the words and
the context, with regard to the following discourse, do undeniably evince. 
It is not, then, this presence of God only that is intended; though, as it
will afterward appear, it is not to be separated from it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p19">4. There is a presence of God in respect of
<em id="ii.xi.v-p19.1">providential dispensations</em>.  And this is twofold:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p20">(1.) <em id="ii.xi.v-p20.1">General</em>; — ordering, disposing, guiding,
ruling all things, according to his own wisdom, by his own power, unto his
own glory.  Thus he is also present with all the world; he disposes of all
the affairs of all the sons of men as he pleaseth; — sets up one, and pulls
down another; changes times, seasons, kingdoms, bounds of nations, as seems
good to him.  The help that is given to any, he doth it himself.  The
shields of the earth belong unto God; be works deliverance in the earth,
even among them that know him not.  And the evils, desolations, and
destruction, that the earth is full of, are but the effects of his wrath
and indignation, revealing itself against the ungodliness of men.  He is
thus present with every person in the world; holds his breath and all his
ways in his hand; disposes of his life, death, and all his concernments, as
he pleaseth.  He is present in all nations, to set them up, pluck them
down, alter, turn, change, weaken, establish, strengthen, enlarge their
bounds, as he sees good; and the day is coming when all his works will
praise him.  Neither is this here intended; — it is necessary, and belongs
to God, as God, and cannot be promised to any; it is a branch of God’s
natural dominion, that every creature be ruled and disposed of, agreeably
to its nature, unto the end whereunto it is appointed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p21">(2.) <em id="ii.xi.v-p21.1">Special</em>; — attended with peculiar love,
favour, good-will, special care towards them with whom he is so present. 
So Abimelech observed that he was with Abraham, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxi. 22" id="ii.xi.v-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|21|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.21.22">Gen. xxi.
22</scripRef>, “God is with thee in all that thou doest,” — with thee to
guide thee, bless thee, preserve thee, as we shall see afterward.  So he
promised to be with Joshua, “I will be with thee,” <scripRef passage="Josh. i. 5" id="ii.xi.v-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Josh|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.1.5">chap. i.
5</scripRef>; and so he was with Gideon, “The Lord is with thee,” <scripRef passage="Judges vi. 12" id="ii.xi.v-p21.4" parsed="kjv|Judg|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.6.12">Judges vi. 12</scripRef>, — to bless him in his
great undertaking; and so with Jeremiah, “I am with thee,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 20" id="ii.xi.v-p21.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.20">chap. xv. 20</scripRef>.  This is fully
expressed, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 1, 2" id="ii.xi.v-p21.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|1|43|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.1-Isa.43.2">Isa.
xliii. 1, 2</scripRef>, “I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy
name; thou art mine.  When thou passest through the waters, I will be with
thee; and through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p22">And <em id="ii.xi.v-p22.1">this is the presence of God here intimated</em>, —
his presence with the people as to special providential dispensations, as
is manifest from the whole discourse of the prophet; and wherein this
consists, shall be afterward at large declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p23"><pb n="435" id="ii.xi.v-Page_435" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.v-p23.1">Secondly</span>, What is a people’s
<em id="ii.xi.v-p23.2">abiding</em> with God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p24">There is a twofold abiding with God, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p25">1. In <em id="ii.xi.v-p25.1">personal obedience</em>, according to the tenor
of the covenant.  This is not here intended, but supposed.  There is no
abiding in any thing with God where there is not an abiding in this thing;
yet this, as I said, is not here principally intended, but supposed; —
something farther is intended; for, as hath been declared, it is
<em id="ii.xi.v-p25.2">national work</em> and <em id="ii.xi.v-p25.3">national abiding</em> that is intended.  So
that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p26">2. There is an abiding with God in <em id="ii.xi.v-p26.1">national
administrations; —</em> this is a fruit of the other, in those who are
called to them.  And that this is principally here intended is evident from
that use that Asa made of this information and exhortation of the prophet. 
He did not only look to his personal walking thereupon, but also
immediately set upon the work of ordering the whole affairs of the kingdom
so as God might be glorified thereby.  How this may be effected, shall at
large afterward be declared.  What hath already been spoken may suffice for
a foundation of that proposition which I shall this day insist upon; and it
is this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p27">Observation. <em id="ii.xi.v-p27.1">The presence of God with a people, in
special providential dispensations for their good, depends on their
obediential presence with him in national administrations to his glory:
“The</em> Lord is with you, while ye be with him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p28">For the explication of this proposition some few things are
to be premised:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p29">1. The presence of God with his people as to <em id="ii.xi.v-p29.1">special
grace in</em> the covenant, and his presence with them as to <em id="ii.xi.v-p29.2">special
assistance in</em> providence, proceed on very different accounts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p30">(1.) They have a very different <em id="ii.xi.v-p30.1">rise</em>.  The
foundation and principal law of special grace, dispensed in the covenant,
is this, — that some sinned, and another was punished, So it is laid down
expressly, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 6" id="ii.xi.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.6">Isa. liii. 6</scripRef>, “All we like sheep have
gone astray; we have turned every one to his own way; and the Lord hath
laid on him the iniquity of us all;” — <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 21" id="ii.xi.v-p30.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.5.21">2 Cor. v.
21</scripRef>, “He was made sin for us, that we might be made the
righteousness of God in him;” — <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 13, 14" id="ii.xi.v-p30.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|13|3|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.13-Gal.3.14">Gal. iii.
13, 14</scripRef>, “a curse for us,” that the blessing of faithful Abraham
might come on them that believe. <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 24" id="ii.xi.v-p30.5" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.24">1 Pet. ii.
24</scripRef>, This is the great and sovereign principle of the covenant of
grace, that a commutation should be made of persons, as to punishments and
rewards; that sinners should be provided of a substitute, — one that should
undergo the punishment due to them, that they might go free, and procure a
reward for them who could procure none for themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p31">Now, the supreme and sovereign law of providential
dispensations is utterly diverse and alien from this of the covenant of
grace.  This you have asserted, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 1, xx. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|1|0|0;kjv|Ezek|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.1 Bible.kjv:Ezek.20.1">Ezek. xviii. 1, xx.
1</scripRef>, “The soul that sinneth, it shall <pb n="436" id="ii.xi.v-Page_436" />die:” one shall
not bear the iniquity of another: “the righteousness of the righteous shall
be upon him, and the wickedness of the wicked shall be upon him.”  Take
this for a law of universal right, and indispensable, extend it to the
covenant of grace, and it is absolutely exclusive of the substitution and
satisfaction of Christ.  But it is the ground, rule, and law of
providential dispensations that God is there treating about, and
vindicating his dealing with any people as to his presence with them and
acting towards them therein; which is diverse, as you see, from the
foundation of the covenant before mentioned.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p32">(2.) As the foundations are diverse, so is the rule of
their <em id="ii.xi.v-p32.1">continuance</em>.  What is the rule and measure of God’s
continuance with his people in the covenant of grace?  Plainly this, — that
he will never forsake them; and, on that account, will take care that they
shall never forsake him, but abide with him forever.  It is not whilst they
do so and so, he will abide with them; and when they cease so to do, he
will forsake them, as to his federal and covenant presence; — there is not
such a sandy foundation left us of our abiding with God in Christ.  See the
tenor of the covenant, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 33, xxxii. 38-40" id="ii.xi.v-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|33|0|0;kjv|Jer|32|38|32|40" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.33 Bible.kjv:Jer.32.38-Jer.32.40">Jer. xxxi. 33, xxxii.
38–40</scripRef>.  The sum is, that God will be with them, and take care
that they always abide with him; and therefore hath he provided for all
interveniences imaginable, that nothing shall violate this union.  God lays
his unchangeableness as the foundation of the covenant, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 6" id="ii.xi.v-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.6">Mal. iii. 6</scripRef>, and he therein makes us
unchangeable; — not absolutely so, for we change every moment; but with
respect to the terms and bounds of the covenant, he hath undertaken that we
shall never leave him.  The law of God’s presence in respect of
providential dispensations, and all special privileges attending it, is
quite of another importance: it is purely conditional, as you may see in my
text.  The tenor of it is expressed to the height, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 30" id="ii.xi.v-p32.4" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.30">1
Sam. ii. 30</scripRef>, “I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy
father, should walk before me forever: but now the Lord saith, Be it far
from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me
shall be lightly esteemed.”  Here is no alteration of <em id="ii.xi.v-p32.5">counsel or
purpose</em> in God; but merely an explanation of the rule, law, and tenor
of <em id="ii.xi.v-p32.6">providential dispensations</em>; — no interpretation of the covenant
of grace (Eli held not the priesthood by that covenant); but an explication
of the tenor of a privilege given in special providence, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxix. 32, 33" id="ii.xi.v-p32.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|89|32|89|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.89.32-Ps.89.33">Ps. lxxxix. 32, 33</scripRef>.  Hence is that
variety of God’s dealings with men mentioned in the Scripture; which yet
are always righteous, according to one or other of these rules and laws. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 22-24" id="ii.xi.v-p32.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|22|43|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.22-Isa.43.24">Isa.
xliii. 22–24</scripRef>, says God of his people, “Thou hast not called upon
me, O Jacob; but thou hast been weary of me, O Israel.  Thou hast not
brought me the small cattle of thy burnt-offerings; neither hast thou
honoured me with thy sacrifices.” — “Thou hast bought me no sweet cane with
money, neither hast thou filled me with the fat <pb n="437" id="ii.xi.v-Page_437" />of thy
sacrifices: but thou hast made me to serve with thy sins, thou hast wearied
me with thine iniquities.”  What, then, shall be done with this people? —
depart from them, destroy them, let them die?  No, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 25" id="ii.xi.v-p32.9" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.25">verse
25</scripRef>, “I, even I, am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for
mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins.”  So also, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 17" id="ii.xi.v-p32.10" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.17">chap. lvii. 17</scripRef>, “For the iniquity of
his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him: I hid me, and was wroth, and
he went on frowardly in the way of his heart” Surely now God will utterly
consume them, root and branch, as persons incorrigible and irrecoverable. 
No; the case is quite otherwise, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 18, 19" id="ii.xi.v-p32.11" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|18|57|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.18-Isa.57.19">verses
18, 19</scripRef>, “I have seen his ways, and will heal him; I will lead
him also, and restore comforts unto him:” I will pity him, pardon him,
save, sanctify him, and fill him with consolation.  Go now to <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 18" id="ii.xi.v-p32.12" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.18">Ezek. xxxiii. 18</scripRef>, “When the
righteous turneth from his righteousness,” what then?  God will heal him,
and restore comforts unto him, as it was in the places before mentioned? 
No, no; “He shall die,” — he shall be cut off.  What is the reason of this
diversity?  Why, in the first place, God speaks of his dealings unto their
souls as to <em id="ii.xi.v-p32.13">his covenant of grace</em>, and all the mercies of it; — in
this last, as to his dealings with their persons, and their <em id="ii.xi.v-p32.14">outward
concernments</em> in the dispensations of his providence.  And the not
heeding hereof hath made some pronounce, inconsiderately, the covenant of
grace to be merely conditional, because they find many mercies and
privileges spoken of under such a notion; — not considering that all those
proposals belong to the law of outward providence, and not to the nature of
the covenant of promise established in the blood of Christ.  And unless
this be allowed, nothing can be more contrary to my text than that promise,
and such as that which we have, <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 9" id="ii.xi.v-p32.15" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.9">Isa. liv.
9</scripRef>, where provision is made for God’s abiding with his people,
notwithstanding all their backslidings and provocations; which he will so
far heal as that he may not forsake them.  And this is first to be
observed, that we do not, in the consideration of God’s presence and
withdrawings as to providential dispensations, cast any reflection on the
stability and unchangeableness of the covenant of grace.  David hath fully
stated this business, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="ii.xi.v-p32.16" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">2 Sam. xxiii.
5</scripRef>; saith he, “Although my house be not so with God; yet he hath
made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for
this is all my salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to
grow.”  David had a promise for the prosperity of his house; he had also an
engagement of the sure mercies of the covenant.  The different tenor of
these engagements, as to their success and establishment, he gives us this
account of:— the covenant is absolute and unchangeable; that is, ordered in
all things, and sure; — the prosperity of his house depends on another law
and rule, that is subject to alteration.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p33">2. Observe the <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.1">nature</em> of this dependence of God’s
presence on <pb n="438" id="ii.xi.v-Page_438" />our abiding with him.  It doth not depend upon it,
as the <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.2">effect</em> upon its proper <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.3">cause, as</em> though it were
procured by it, <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.4">merited</em> by it; — we enjoy not the least morsel of
bread on any such account, much less such eminent privileges as attend
God’s special providential presence.  We deserve nothing at the hand of
God; and, therefore, if he should take us in the midst of the choicest
obedience, and fill us with the fiercest of miseries, he does us no wrong;
— and, therefore, the Lord does so deal sometimes with his; and that not
only with particular persons, as in the case of Job, but also with his
people in general, as <scripRef passage="Ps. xliv. 17-19" id="ii.xi.v-p33.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|44|17|44|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.44.17-Ps.44.19">Ps. xliv.
17–19</scripRef>, “All this is come upon us; yet have we not forgotten
thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy covenant.  Our heart is not
turned back, neither have our steps declined from thy way; though thou hast
sore broken us in the place of dragons, and covered us with the shadow of
death.”  Though he requires our <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.6">duty</em> at our hands, yet he is not
tied to any such <em id="ii.xi.v-p33.7">present reward</em>.  This is all, — it ordinarily
depends upon it as a consequent upon an antecedent, which allows an
interposition of grace and mercy; as <scripRef passage="Neh. ix. 17" id="ii.xi.v-p33.8" parsed="kjv|Neh|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.9.17">Neh. ix.
17</scripRef>.  Nevertheless, thou being merciful, “forsookest them not.” 
So, elsewhere, that good man prays, “Remember me for good, and spare me,
according to the multitude of thy mercies.”  For the glory of his
righteousness, and of his ways in the world, God hath ordered that his
people shall walk with him, when he abides eminently and conspicuously in a
special manner with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p34">3. Observe, that our abiding with God, even in national
administrations, is the proper <em id="ii.xi.v-p34.1">effect of his presence with us in</em>
covenant dispensations; so that all, in the issue, is of mere mercy and
grace: though the condition seems to be imposed on us, yet it is from him
alone that we have strength for its performance.  It is in this, and such
like cases, as David said it was with them at their dedicating their silver
and gold for the building of the temple: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xi.v-p34.2">Τὰ
σὰ, ἐκ τῶν σῶν</span>, — “Of thine own, Lord, have we given unto thee.”  We
do but return him, his own, we give him but the fruits of his own grace;
and without it we can make no return whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p35">These things being premised, I shall give the proposition
some confirmation, and so descend to the due improvement of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p36">I suppose I need not go for proof beyond the observation of
the constant tenor of God’s proceedings with his people of old.  When did
he not deal thus with them?  What instance can be given of transgressing
this rule?  Is the whole story of the nation of the Jews any thing but the
illustration of this proposition?  Some ruled well, and sought the Lord;
and the Lord was with them, and prospered them in all their ways; — some
fell from him, and walked according to their own imaginations; and the Lord
cut them short on that account; — yea, sometimes the same man, as Solomon,
Asa, Uzziah, <pb n="439" id="ii.xi.v-Page_439" />experienced both these states and conditions. 
Hath not the state of all nations, since they came into the power of men
professing the knowledge of him, been the same?  Look on the Roman empire;
did it not flourish under the hand of men who ruled with God, and were
faithful with the saints?  Is not the present distraction of it, under the
fury and cruelty of Turk and Pope, the issue of the violence,
unrighteousness, idolatry, luxury, and persecution of ill governors?  Doth
not the demonstration of all God’s people in the world — the consideration
whereof, in particular, might be insisted on as the ground and reason of
the truth insisted on — require that it should be thus <scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi." id="ii.xi.v-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26">Lev. xxvi.</scripRef>, and almost the whole book
of Deuteronomy, are sermons on this text; and every verse, almost, in them
would afford a new confirmation of the truth in hand.  I shall need rather,
then, to caution from mistakes, than farther to confirm the proposition. 
For this end, take these ensuing observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p37">1. All outward flourishing or <em id="ii.xi.v-p37.1">prosperity</em> of a
people doth not always argue the special presence of God with them.  There
are sundry things required to make success and prosperity an evidence of
the presence of God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p38">(1.) That the people themselves prospered be <em id="ii.xi.v-p38.1">his
people</em>, — his peculiar.  How many wicked nations are there in the
world, that for a long season have received blessings (as it were) and
success in their undertakings!  Is the Lord amongst them by his <em id="ii.xi.v-p38.2">special
presence</em>?  Not at all.  He is using them, indeed, for his own end and
purposes, — to break others, or fill up the measure of their own
iniquities, that their destruction may be an evident demonstration of his
vengeance and righteous judgment to all the world; but present with them in
the sense contended about, he is not.  The case is stated, <scripRef passage="Hab. i., ii." id="ii.xi.v-p38.3">Hab. i., ii.</scripRef>, as you
may see in those chapters at large.  It is the same case with the
Antichristian and Mohammedan nations in the world at this day.  Their
prosperity is no evidence of God’s presence, because themselves are his
enemies.  Other bottoms, reasons, and grounds there are of their successes;
— God’s owning of them is none of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p39">(2.) That the whole <em id="ii.xi.v-p39.1">work</em> be good, and have a
tendency to <em id="ii.xi.v-p39.2">God’s glory</em>, wherein they are engaged.  David’s
counsel for the killing of Uriah prospered and took effect; yet was not God
with him therein.  The work engaged in must be according to his mind.  And,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p40">(3.) Made useful and <em id="ii.xi.v-p40.1">subservient to his</em> glory. 
When the hearts of a people can secure themselves in these things, then may
they rejoice in their prosperity, as a pledge of God’s presence with
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p41">2. Even <em id="ii.xi.v-p41.1">great afflictions</em>, eminent distresses,
long perplexities, may have a consistency with God’s special presence. 
Though the <em id="ii.xi.v-p41.2">wheel</em> goes on, yet it may have a <em id="ii.xi.v-p41.3">cross wheel
in</em> it, that may cause rubs and disturbances.  The rule of God’s acting
in his presence, is his own <pb n="440" id="ii.xi.v-Page_440" />wisdom, and our good in the issue,
— not our partial, self-destroying desires.  Had the best people in the
world all their own desires, they would be every way ruined.  When God is
nigh to us, he knows what is best for us.  Security from destroying evils,
not [from] trying evils, he gives to <em id="ii.xi.v-p41.4">them</em> with whom he is.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p42">And this is all that I shall offer for the explication,
confirmation, and cautioning of the proposition insisted on; what remains
farther to be opened will fall in under the uses of it, which now
ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p43"><i>Use</i> 1. This special presence of God being, as you
have heard, the great and only <em id="ii.xi.v-p43.1">concernment</em> of any people, — the
tenure or condition thereof being our abiding with him, — let our first use
be to instruct us particularly, — (1.) What this <em id="ii.xi.v-p43.2">special prese</em>
n<em id="ii.xi.v-p43.3">ce</em> of God is, and wherein it doth consist; (2.) What it <em id="ii.xi.v-p43.4">is
for us</em> to abide with God, so as we may enjoy it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p44">(1.) For the full discovery of the first, I shall consider
it in that eminent instance wherein of old he did grant his presence to his
people.  The bottom of that stupendous undertaking of the Israelites in
leaving Egypt, and journeying through the wilderness into Canaan, lay in
the promise of the presence of God with them, <scripRef passage="Exod. iii. 10-12" id="ii.xi.v-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|3|10|3|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.3.10-Exod.3.12">Exod. iii. 10–12</scripRef>.  On this one
consideration their whole undertaking and affair turned; to this issue it
is put by Moses, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 15" id="ii.xi.v-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33.15">Exod. xxxiii.
15</scripRef>, “If thy presence go not [with us,] carry us not up hence;” —
they will not move one step without him; and with him they care not whither
they go.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p45">Now, this presence of God with them symbolically did
consist in, or rather was represented by, two things:— [1.] The <em id="ii.xi.v-p45.1">pillar
of the cloud</em> and <em id="ii.xi.v-p45.2">fire</em>, which was with them ordinarily; [2.]
The <em id="ii.xi.v-p45.3">appearance of his glory</em>, which they enjoyed on extraordinary
occasions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p46">[1.] The first, with the first use of it, is mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xiii. 21, 22" id="ii.xi.v-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|13|21|13|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.13.21-Exod.13.22">Exod. xiii. 21, 22</scripRef>, “And the Lord
went before them by day in a pillar of a cloud, to lead them the way; and
by night in a pillar of fire, to give them light, to go by day and night. 
He took not away the pillar of the cloud by day, nor the pillar of fire by
night, from before the people.”  There is mention here as if it were of two
pillars, one by day, and another by night; but it seems to have been the
same pillar with several properties.  For, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 19, 20" id="ii.xi.v-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|19|14|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.19-Exod.14.20">chap. xiv. 19, 20</scripRef>, the same
pillar, at the same time, performs both these offices in respect of several
persons; — to some it was, on the one side, a cloud and darkness; to
others, bright and shining as fire: “The pillar of the cloud went from
before their face, and stood behind them.  And it came between the camp of
the Egyptians and the camp of Israel; and it was a cloud and darkness to
them, but it gave light by night to these.”  After this, when the ark was
made, and the tabernacle erected, this cloud, which until then went before
the camp, came and covered the tabernacle night and day, as it stood in the
midst of the camp, or the congregation; <pb n="441" id="ii.xi.v-Page_441" />as a cloud it was by
day, and as a pillar of fire by night, <scripRef passage="Exod. xl. 34-38" id="ii.xi.v-p46.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|34|40|38" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40.34-Exod.40.38">Exod. xl. 34–38</scripRef>; and there it
continued with the people all the while they were in the wilderness,
<scripRef passage="Neh. ix. 19" id="ii.xi.v-p46.4" parsed="kjv|Neh|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.9.19">Neh. ix. 19</scripRef>.  This being the first
eminent pledge of the presence of God with that people, let us consider
what was indulged or granted to them thereby.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p47">1<i>st</i>.  They had hereby <em id="ii.xi.v-p47.1">constant direction in</em>
all their journeyings and undertakings: they were by this pillar directed
in their way; so at large it is expressed, <scripRef passage="Num. x. 33" id="ii.xi.v-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Num|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.10.33">Num. x.
33</scripRef>, as also <scripRef passage="Exod. xl. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p47.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40.1">Exod. xl.
1</scripRef>.  God, by this pledge of his presence, was the beginning of
all their rest and motion, the guide and director of all their
undertakings; so that they moved, acted, rested, proceeded, according to
his will and counsel.  He guided them by his eye, and led them by his
counsel.  Sometimes, perhaps, they would be forward, they would be up,
acting, doing, their hearts are full of desires, and they are impatient of
delay.  If it be not according to his mind, he will cause a cloud to abide
on their tabernacle, or their assemblies and meetings, — a cloud that shall
darken them, and distract them in their consultations, that they shall not
be able to take one step forward.  Though their desires be great, their
intentions good, yet the cloud shall be upon them, and they shall not know
their way.  Sometimes, perhaps, they are heavy, fearful, slothful; — there
is a lion in the way, — giants are in the land; difficulties and
perplexities lie in the way before them in such and such undertakings, —
they have no heart to them; the way is long and perilous, — better return
than go forward.  Would God now have them pass on and engage? the cloud
shall break up and go before them, — they shall see so far on their way as
to go forth with cheerfulness.  Only, observe this, that when the cloud was
taken up, they knew they were to go on in the way wherein they were, and
journeyed accordingly; yet they knew not whither they should go, nor what
would be the end of their journey.  And therefore it is said, that when
they journeyed the ark went before them, to seek out a resting-place for
them, <scripRef passage="Num. x. 33" id="ii.xi.v-p47.4" parsed="kjv|Num|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.10.33">Num. x. 33</scripRef>.  It was carried on, to
see where the pillar or cloud of direction would stay, and there they
rested, wherever it was.  When God gives a people so much direction as that
they see it is their duty to go on, and to trust him in so doing, though
they see not the end, nor know what their resting-place will be, yet it is
a pledge of God’s presence with them.  I suppose in your assembly you have
had the cloud taken off, as to your engagements in some undertakings,
concerning which you are to trust that the Ark of God’s presence, the Lord
Jesus Christ, will find you out a resting-place, which as yet appears not
unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p48">What a full experience have we had of this kind of
proceeding among us!  In the last assembly of parliament, how many had no
less real intentions to be at work for God than now!  God saw <pb n="442" id="ii.xi.v-Page_442" />that it would not be for the advantage of the people that they
should proceed; hence the cloud rested on that assembly, that they could
not see how to take one step forward.  He was still present with us; but it
was by a darkening cloud, that we could not journey towards our rest.  Nor
is it the will or counsel of man, but of God, that is to be looked to in
these things.  We now hope the cloud is up, and we are journeying towards
our rest.  The great Angel of his presence will find a rest for us in the
good providence of God.  This, then, lies in God’s special presence, — he
is with us to give us direction in all our undertakings; — to take away
darkness, perplexities, difficulties from our counsels; or to cause us to
rest and cease from whatever may come into our hearts that is not according
to his mind.  The Lord give us evermore of this his presence!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p49">I cannot stay to show you the several ways whereby God now
communicates direction to a people; — how he inclines their hearts
insensibly, yet powerfully; fixes the bent of their spirits effectually,
their hearts being in his hand as the rivers of water, which he turns as he
pleaseth; supplies them with reasonings and consultations beyond the verge
of their own wisdom; proposes occasions, invitations, provocations; gives
them spirit and courage beyond their natural frames and tempers; enlarges
them in prayer, or shuts them up; makes walls on the one hand, and open
paths on the other; with innumerable such ways and means as, in his
infinite wisdom, he is pleased to make effectual for their guidance.  It
suffices that, in the use of means, through patience and waiting upon him,
they shall be directed to that which is pleasing to him.  So is he with
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p50">2<i>dly</i>.  The second use of this pillar was, to give
them p<em id="ii.xi.v-p50.1">rotection and defence in</em> their ways; so <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 19, 20, 24" id="ii.xi.v-p50.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|19|14|20;kjv|Exod|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.19-Exod.14.20 Bible.kjv:Exod.14.24">Exod. xiv. 19, 20,
24</scripRef>.  This protected them from the Egyptians; — and from thence
God troubled their enemies out of the pillar; that is, from his especial
presence.  This use of it is insisted on, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5, 6" id="ii.xi.v-p50.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5-Isa.4.6">Isa. iv. 5,
6</scripRef>.  The cloud, that was as smoke by day, and as fire by night,
was also a shadow, a place of refuge, and a covert; in one word, a
protection or a defence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p51">And this is a <em id="ii.xi.v-p51.1">second</em> thing which is in God’s
special presence, — he will protect or defend them with whom he is so
present.  He is their dwelling-place, <scripRef passage="Ps. xc. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p51.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|90|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.90.1">Ps. xc. 1</scripRef>,
then, when in this world they have none; their refuge in the time of
trouble: so <scripRef passage="Isa. xxv. 4, xxvi. 1, xxxi. 4" id="ii.xi.v-p51.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|25|4|0|0;kjv|Isa|26|1|0|0;kjv|Isa|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.25.4 Bible.kjv:Isa.26.1 Bible.kjv:Isa.31.4">Isa. xxv. 4,
xxvi. 1, xxxi. 4</scripRef>.  Promises and instances to make this good
abound; — they are known to all; the time would fail me to insist upon
them.  I might go over all the causes, means, and ways of the fears,
dangers, ruin of such a people, and show you how a defence is provided
against them all.  Are their fears from themselves, because of their folly,
weakness, and division? or from pretended friends, because of their envy
and desertion? or from open enemies, because of their power, cruelty,
malice, and revenge?  <pb n="443" id="ii.xi.v-Page_443" />A defence is provided on every account. 
Heat, rain, tempests, storms, adversity, prosperity, — all are provided
against, where God is present, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 1, 2" id="ii.xi.v-p51.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|1|32|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.1-Isa.32.2">Isa.
xxxii. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p52">And if any people in the world have experience of this
truth, we have it this day.  Had not the Lord been with us, who had not
destroyed us?  Enemies, friends, abroad, at home, our own follies, — all,
any of them, had done the work, had not the Lord himself been with us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p53">Only observe, that the presence of God, as to these
effects, may sometimes, in some particulars, be eclipsed, and the
<em id="ii.xi.v-p53.1">effects</em> themselves for some season be entangled, though there be
not an utter breach between him and his people.  How often did the
Israelites attempt things without his direction! how often did he break in
upon them, to their woe and sorrow! yet, for the main, he forsook them not,
until the great work intended by them was accomplished, <scripRef passage="Neh. ix. 19" id="ii.xi.v-p53.2" parsed="kjv|Neh|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.9.19">Neh. ix. 19</scripRef>.  It is not every
entanglement, every disappointment, every defeat, that argues God’s
departure, as to his special presence.  It may be good for us sometimes to
be in such a condition; and then that desertion that carries into it, is
from the presence of God.  We are now grown to that, that if every thing
immediately surmount not our imagination, say some, <em id="ii.xi.v-p53.3">God is gone from
them; — not</em> because it is so, but because they would have it so.  But
he is merciful with whom we have to do, and will not cast off his people
forever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p54">[2.] The people with whom God was, had <em id="ii.xi.v-p54.1">the glory of
Jehovah as</em> a pledge of his <em id="ii.xi.v-p54.2">presence</em> with them.  This appeared
only at extraordinary seasons; — so it did at the giving of the law,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxiv. 16" id="ii.xi.v-p54.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.24.16">Exod. xxiv. 16</scripRef>; so also at the
setting up of the tabernacle.  It differed from the cloud; for when the
cloud was upon the tabernacle, the glory of the Lord filled it.  It
appeared again to all the people, <scripRef passage="Lev. ix. 23" id="ii.xi.v-p54.4" parsed="kjv|Lev|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.9.23">Lev. ix.
23</scripRef>.  I shall not now inquire what was this visible
representation of the majesty of God; — it sufficeth, as to the purpose in
hand, that when God gives his presence to a people at extraordinary
seasons, he affords them extraordinary manifestations of his glory.  So in
Ezekiel’s vision of those dreadful wheels of providence, the glory of the
Lord is said to appear in the temple; and as his especial presence departed
from the temple and the city, so the glory, by several degrees, departed
also, <scripRef passage="Ezek. x. 10, 18, 19, xi. 23" id="ii.xi.v-p54.5" parsed="kjv|Ezek|10|10|0|0;kjv|Ezek|10|18|0|0;kjv|Ezek|10|19|0|0;kjv|Ezek|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.10.10 Bible.kjv:Ezek.10.18 Bible.kjv:Ezek.10.19 Bible.kjv:Ezek.11.23">chap.
x. 10, 18, 19, xi. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p55">Eminent and glorious appearances with and for a people in
extraordinary seasons is, then, another thing that accompanies God’s
special providential presence with them.  When they are at an utter loss in
their counsels, at a stand in their motions, disappointed in their
undertakings, deserted in their enterprises, pressed on every side above
measure, or called to some extraordinary work, so that their ordinary
direction and protection will not carry them on nor bear them up, — <pb n="444" id="ii.xi.v-Page_444" />then will God relieve them by some especial appearance of his
glory.  “In the mount will the Lord be seen.”  This will give a relief when
all is at a loss.  And in this lies the most <em id="ii.xi.v-p55.1">discriminating
evidence</em> of special providence.  Glorious <em id="ii.xi.v-p55.2">appearances in</em>
great straits are eminent testimonies of God’s regard.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p56">Could I now insist on some of the instances that might be
given of this kind of dealing with us in England, in the pursuit of the
cause we have in hand, it would make us ashamed of all our unworthiness,
carnal fears, and unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p57">This is the second evidence of God’s presence:— he is with
a people to direct them, to protect, to manifest his glory amongst them, —
his glory in balancing the issues of providence one in respect of another,
— so that all shall acknowledge that of a truth the Lord is amongst them. 
“Blessed is the people that is in such a case; yea, blessed is the people
whose God is the Lord.”  What would you have more?  Here is ease of all
cares, a remedy for all sores, security in the midst of troubles, — rest,
and peace, and assured dwelling-places, though the Assyrian should be in
the land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p58">Thus you see what is this great <em id="ii.xi.v-p58.1">concernment</em> of any
people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p59">(2.) Let us now consider the <em id="ii.xi.v-p59.1">tenure</em> of this
blessedness, — on what account it is to be obtained or enjoyed.  Now this
is, <em id="ii.xi.v-p59.2">our abiding with God</em>.  This, then, is next to <em id="ii.xi.v-p59.3">be</em>
considered.: What it is for a people, — what it is for you and us, so to
abide with God, as that we may in all our affairs enjoy his
<em id="ii.xi.v-p59.4">presence</em> in the ways before described.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p60">Now, something is hereunto previously required, — something
it consists in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p61">[1.] That we may abide with God, this is indispensably
required, — that we may have <em id="ii.xi.v-p61.1">peace with him in Jesus Christ</em>.  If
we are <em id="ii.xi.v-p61.2">never</em> with him, we cannot <em id="ii.xi.v-p61.3">abide</em> with him; no man
can abide where he never cornea The acceptance of our <em id="ii.xi.v-p61.4">persons</em> lies
at the bottom of the acceptance of our <em id="ii.xi.v-p61.5">duties</em>.  As the special
<em id="ii.xi.v-p61.6">presence</em> of God with any, is in and by Christ, and no otherwise,
so is our abiding with God in and through him.  “God with us” is the name
of Christ: our being with God is in him who is our peace.  Two cannot walk
together, unless they be agreed, <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 3" id="ii.xi.v-p61.7" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.3">Amos iii.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p62">Now, because this is not to be expected from all the
individuals of a nation, yet this thing is to be endeavoured, — <em id="ii.xi.v-p62.1">that
the rulers of it be such as have this interest</em>.  I do not divest of a
share in government, those who have no share in Christ, if lawfully called
thereunto; but I say, when God gives governors whom he intends to make a
blessing unto a people, they shall be such as are blessed of him in Christ.
 And if ever the government of this nation, in this present constitution, —
suppose it the most exactly framed and balanced, in the several parts of
it, for the furtherance of public good, — be devolved into <pb n="445" id="ii.xi.v-Page_445" />the
hands of men not interested in God by Christ, though the constitution may
be absolutely good, yet the government will not be blessed, and the nation
will be ruined; for God and his glory will depart, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 5, 6" id="ii.xi.v-p62.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.5-Mic.5.6">Mic.
v. 5, 6</scripRef>.  It is Christ that is our peace, even in outward
troubles.  They are “seven shepherds under him,” and “eight principal men”
accepted with him, that are to be our relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p63">It is true, for some particular actions or works a wicked
man may be anointed particularly, — as Jehu, and Jeroboam the son of Joash;
but you have no instance that ever God was with a people, to bless them
indeed in a course of special providence, when wicked men, by their own
consent, were their rulers, — where the union and relation between them and
the people is considerable.  I confess unto you, I never think of the state
of England, but my heart trembles at this thing, — namely, that those who
have, and it is fit should have, so great a share in the government of this
commonwealth, should have their rise from the body of the people, that is
dark and profane, and full of enmity against the remnant.  Did not God
overrule men, contrary to their own inward principles and lusts, how soon
would ruin and desolation break in upon that hand!  And give me leave to
say, that God, in his sovereign providence, having called so many at this
time to the place of rule and authority, who indeed (as we believe) love
the Lord Jesus in sincerity, it seems to me to look as your duty, to
consider all ways and means, whereby the power of these nations may be, in
succeeding seasons, devolved on men of the like spirit and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p64">I shall not interpose in that which by some is so much
spoken of, — <em id="ii.xi.v-p64.1">the reign of the saints</em>.  I am sure the means used
and attempted by some, to set upon and to set up such a rule and dominion,
have not become sober men, much less saints of Christ.  Yet this I must
say, and in the saying of it, I dare say, “Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah
and Benjamin,” If ever God cease to call saints — that is, men interested
<em id="ii.xi.v-p64.2">personally in</em> Christ — to places of chief authority in this
nation, or commit the power of it into other hands, — and when those called
to power, cease to exert it in a subserviency to the kingdom of Christ, for
the true spiritual advantage of his people, there will be an end of
England’s glory and happiness.  I say, Hear ye this, all ye people!  This I
have delivered long ago, and many times in this place; — this I say still,
and in this persuasion hope to live and die.  The Lord guide you in this
thing; however, we shall live on the good providence of our God, who hath
hitherto taken care for us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p65">This, then, I say, is pre-required, as a qualification of
any person to the performance of this duty of abiding with God.  It is the
psalmist’s advice, <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 11, 12" id="ii.xi.v-p65.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.11-Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 11,
12</scripRef>.  Let this principle be always owned amongst you; by it
honour Christ in the world.  Give him the pre-eminence; <pb n="446" id="ii.xi.v-Page_446" />it is
the Father’s will he should have it in all things.  Expect not the presence
of God, but upon this account.  Bear testimony herein against the world of
profane men, who despise these things.  Seeing, then, it cannot be expected
to have this qualification diffused universally, as yet, through the body
of the people, let the rulers take care that they be not the cause of God’s
departure from us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p66">[2.] What is it, now, for such persons to abide with God,
so as they may expect comfortably the continuance of his presence with
them? — which is their all that they need or desire.  I shall name some few
things that are signally required thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p67">1<i>st</i>.  That they <em id="ii.xi.v-p67.1">inquire</em> of God, ask counsel
at his hand, — look to him for <em id="ii.xi.v-p67.2">direction</em> in all their affairs.  He
is present with them to give them direction:— not to seek for it at his
hand, is exceedingly to despise him.  It must arise from one of these two
apprehensions; — either he cares not for us, or he knows not how to direct
us.  When he gave direction by the cloud on the tabernacle, the people
being reproved for their carnal fears and unbelief upon the return of the
spies, some of them would needs instantly into the mountain, and fight with
the Canaanites; but, says the Holy Ghost, the “ark abode in the camp.” 
They went without God’s direction, and prospered accordingly.  With what
contempt doth God speak of the wisdom and counsels of the sons of men, when
they will adhere unto them!  How does he make it his glory, to turn all
their consultations into folly, and to make them err in their ways like a
drunken man!  How doth he bid them take counsel together, when he intends
to destroy them!  What instances may be given of all good and prosperous
rulers of old, of their seeking direction from God!  What promises of a
success, and a blessed issue in so doing, are there!  The words of my text
will suffice as an instance in every kind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p68">But you will say, How shall we inquire of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p69">The nations had their oracles, whereby they deluded
themselves.  The people of God had their Urim and Thummim, their prophets
and oracle.  “Bring hither the ephod, and inquire of God,” was the word
with them.  But, alas! what is all this to the advantage we have of seeking
counsel of God, and taking direction from him?  We have a High Priest
always present with us, by whom we may inquire.  Our high priest is the
angel of God’s presence, the mighty counsellor, the power and eternal
wisdom of God himself.  And where is he?  He appears in the presence of God
for us, in the holy place not made with hands, having made a new and living
way for us to come within the vail, to inquire of the oracle.  What would
we have more?  He is our captain, our leader, our high priest, urim and
thummim, our oracle, our ark, on whom the cloud of direction rests and
abides for ever.  Would you, then, be with God?  Take direction from him by
<pb n="447" id="ii.xi.v-Page_447" />Christ in all your undertakings; so do in deed, and not in
word or profession only.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p70">I hope I need not stay to give you directions how this duty
is to be performed.  The “unction” will teach it you, and your
“fellowship,” I hope, “is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.” 
Only now take these few words with you:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p71">(1<i>st</i>.) <em id="ii.xi.v-p71.1">Captivate</em> all your desires to his
glory.  Set your hearts on nothing, but with this express reserve, — If it
is consistent with and expedient unto the glory of Christ and his kingdom. 
Be not sick of your own violent desires; but lay all your aims and designs
at his feet always, becoming as weaned children before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p72">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Bear before him a <em id="ii.xi.v-p72.1">real sense</em> of
your own weakness and folly, both severally and jointly, if not directed by
him, that in his pity and compassion he may relieve you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p73">(3<i>dly</i>.)  Keep your <em id="ii.xi.v-p73.1">hearts</em> in that
integrity, that you may always press and urge him with his own concernment
in all your affairs.  This is a thing that none but upright hearts can do
uprightly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p74">(4<i>thly</i>.)  Actually inquire by <em id="ii.xi.v-p74.1">faith and
prayer</em>, what is his will and mind; — do it severally and jointly; — do
it privately, publicly; — do it every day, and in days set apart for that
purpose.  He will assuredly be found of you.  You know how easy it were to
exemplify all these things by testimonies and instances; but time will not
permit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p75">If, instead of these things, you bear yourselves up on the
wings of your own wisdom and contrivances, though you may seem for a season
to have attained a fair pitch and flight, you will be entangled, and
brought down in the midst of your course with shame and sorrow: for the
Lord will not be with you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p76">2<i>dly</i>.  Another thing wherein we are to be with God,
is by trusting in him for <em id="ii.xi.v-p76.1">protection</em>.  “O trust in the Lord for
ever, for in the Lord Jehovah there is everlasting strength.  This man made
the Lord his refuge.  He that trusteth in the Lord shall be as mount Zion,
that shall never be removed.  Commit your ways to the Lord, roll your
burden on him; stand still and see his salvation.”  What glorious things
are spoken of this trusting to the Lord for protection you all know.  It
were endless to insist on commands and promises to this purpose; and to
single out one or two were but to weaken the cause in hand, seeing hereunto
the whole Scriptures bear witness.  I shall only show you what it is so to
do, in some few particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p77">(1<i>st</i>.)  It is to <em id="ii.xi.v-p77.1">strengthen and encourage</em>
your hearts in difficult affairs, a comfortable issue whereof you cannot on
visible causes conjecture, on the account of God’s engagement for your
good.  To omit the instances of Asa, Jehoshaphat, and many others, take
that signal one of David in his great distress at Ziklag, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxx. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p77.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|30|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.30.1">1 Sam. xxx. 1</scripRef>.  You know the story:—
his habitation was burnt and spoiled, his wives and <pb n="448" id="ii.xi.v-Page_448" />children
captived, his people consulting to stone him, so that he was greatly
distressed; the enemy numerous and without his reach; — all means of
relieving his condition, and bringing it to a comfortable issue, far
removed.  But what course did he now take? did he despond? did he give
over? did he rest on his own counsel and strength?  No, saith the Holy
Ghost; “but David encouraged himself in the Lord his God.”  Have you any
affair that lies before you that is good and honest, but yet dreadful,
difficult, entangled?  Your hearts are ready to faint whenever you think of
it; — it is almost beyond your imaginations to contrive a comfortable
issue.  In such a season, if you will be with God, he will be with you; —
if you so trust him as to encourage your hearts on the account of his
wisdom, goodness, power, that he can find out and bring about a
comfortable, glorious end, — this is to trust him for protection. 
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p77.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.1">Ps. xlvi. 1</scripRef> is this doctrine delivered
to the full.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p78">(2<i>dly</i>.)  To trust God for protection, is to wait
under discouragements and disappointments for a desired issue of the
affairs we commit to him.  “He that believeth will not make haste,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 16" id="ii.xi.v-p78.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.16">Isa. xxviii. 16</scripRef>.  This the Lord
pleads for, <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 3, 4" id="ii.xi.v-p78.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|3|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.3-Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 3,
4</scripRef>.  Men will have their desires precisely accomplished this
year, this month, this week, or they will wait no longer.  These, says God,
are proud men; their hearts are lifted up in them; they trust not to me for
protection.  Men love to trust God (as they profess) for what they have in
their hands, in possession, or what lies in an easy view; place their
desires afar off, carry their accomplishment behind the clouds out of their
sight, interpose difficulties and perplexities, — their hearts are
instantly sick, — they cannot wait for God; they do not trust him, — nor
ever did.  Would you have the presence of God with you?  Learn to wait
quietly for the salvation you expect from him.  Then, indeed, is he
glorified, when he is trusted in a storm, when he is waited for under long
perplexities and distresses.  Want of this ruined the Israelites in the
wilderness.  Their work was long, their difficulties and entanglements
many; — they would have had an immediate end of their troubles.  What! more
difficulties! more hardships! nay, then, let us choose a captain, and go
down again into Egypt.  We know the worst of that; where this will end we
know not.  This laid their carcasses in the wilderness, and deprived them
of enjoying the good land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p79">(3<i>dly</i>.)  It is to <em id="ii.xi.v-p79.1">commit your affairs</em> to
the Lord with <em id="ii.xi.v-p79.2">submission</em> to his will, as to their issue and
accomplishment.  Trust respects protection, but it prescribes not as to
particular events.  It is to commit our affairs to God with thoughts of his
infinite wisdom, sovereignty, and goodness, with resolutions thereupon that
the product of his will is that which will be good, be best for us, though
it should not at all fall in with our present desires.  It is true, the
Psalmist <pb n="449" id="ii.xi.v-Page_449" />says, “Commit thy way unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xi.v-p79.3">Lord</span>; trust also in him, and he
shall bring it to pass,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvii. 5" id="ii.xi.v-p79.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|37|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.37.5">Ps. xxxvii.
5</scripRef>.  And so he shall and will, in all such cases as that there
particularly insisted on by the Psalmist, wherein his own glory is
particularly engaged.  But this prescribes not, as to all cases, that we
should cry, “Give me this child, or I die.”  The rule is known; abide in
this frame, and we shall have that we desire, or that which is better for
us.  But I must not abide in these things.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvii. 3-5, lxxiii. 23-26" id="ii.xi.v-p79.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|37|3|37|5;kjv|Ps|73|23|73|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.37.3-Ps.37.5 Bible.kjv:Ps.73.23-Ps.73.26">Ps. xxxvii. 3–5, lxxiii.
23–26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p80">And these are some of those ways wherewith we abide with
God, as to our trusting of him in reference to special protection.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p81">3<i>dly</i>.  A third thing I should fix upon is, <em id="ii.xi.v-p81.1">a
people’s universal owning of God’s concernments in the world</em>.  His
presence with them is, his owning their concernments; and certainly he
expects that they abide with him in the owning of big God’s concernment in
the world is his people, as invested with the privileges purchased for them
by Christ.  <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 9" id="ii.xi.v-p81.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.9">Deut. xxxii.
9</scripRef>, “The lord’s portion is his people.”  This is that which the
Lord has particularly kept to himself; the vineyard that he has chosen out
of all the forests of the world; the handful that he hath taken to himself,
— his sons and daughters, — his family.  These he expects that you should
abide by, if you would have him abide by you; yea, it is most certain, as
your respect and regard shall be to them and their interest as his people,
so will his respect and regard be to you and your interest as the people of
this nation.  But I have formerly spoken hereof unto you, and therefore,
though it be a matter of the greatest importance, I shall not farther
insist upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p82">And these are some of the conditions of God’s special
presence with you.  Pleasant conditions! their performance is your glory,
your rest, your blessedness; — not your bondage, not your burden.  Not one
duty doth God on this account require of you, but it is also your reward. 
O blessed terms of peace and agreement!  Blessed be the great Peacemaker!
cursed be the breakers of this blessed agreement!  Is this all, indeed,
that is required, that we may have the special presence of God with us
forever?  O how inexcusable shall we be if we neglect these terms! — how
just will be our ruin!  Behold, I have set before you life and death this
day; the life or death of these nations.  O choose life! seeing it may be
had on such easy, such blessed terms; terms wherein, in doing good to
others, you will also do good to your own souls; you will give peace to the
nation, and have peace and rest in your own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p83"><i>Use</i> 2. Look on this presence of God as your <em id="ii.xi.v-p83.1">main
concernment</em>.  This is that which the prophet calls for in the words of
the text.  So the psalmist, “There are many that say, Who will show us any
good?  Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us,” <scripRef passage="Ps. iv. 1" id="ii.xi.v-p83.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.4.1">Ps.
iv. 1</scripRef>.  Let <pb n="450" id="ii.xi.v-Page_450" />other men make what inquiries they
please, — look for good, for rest, for peace in what they best fancy;
acquiesce you in this, that the light of God’s countenance, a pledge of his
presence with you, is that alone which you are to inquire after.  I
remember, since the beginning of these last wonderful days, how often we
have thought ourselves utterly ruined:— If such alterations come, we are
undone; if such men die, fall off, oppose, there is little hope of carrying
on the work wherein we are engaged; if such shakings, such divisions befall
us, our ruin is at hand; if we break with such and such foreign nations,
what hope remaineth?  But, alas! we have found by experience, that our
affairs have turned on none of these things; our prosperity hath been built
on none of those principles.  Such desertions as we feared, have happened;
such alterations, such divisions have befallen us, — we have been sometimes
almost reduced to Gideon’s number; such breaches with foreign nations have
ensued: one party that was with us hath gone off, and asked, What will ye
now do? and then another party hath gone off, and asked us, What will ye do
now?  And no sooner do any fall off, but instantly they expect, and
foretell destruction to them that do abide; as though they were God, and
not man; or as though God were bound to follow them with his presence in
all their passions, in all their wanderings.  It would, I confess, be more
desirable unto me than life itself, to see all those at least, who stuck to
the cause of God in its greatest difficulties and trials, and then when it
ceased to be carried on in the ordinary paths of nations, united again in
the same common interest, — to see their passions and prejudices cured, and
their persons returned to their former usefulness.  But this is that which
is the result of all this discourse; — it is not this or that thing, or any
thing whatever, but the presence of God alone with a people, that is their
life, their preservation, their protection, and prosperity.  If our
strength had lain in any thing else in this world, our light had gone out
long ago, and it had departed from us: but hence it is that we are not
consumed.  Now, if you are so careful not to lose these and those friends,
this and that party of the nation, — not to provoke this or that people
causelessly; oh, what weight ought it to have upon your hearts and souls,
that you provoke not the Lord to depart from you! that you take care for
the continuance of his presence with you!  This is your life, your safety,
your success, — your peace.  Learn to prize it, value it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p84"><i>Use</i> 3. Whilst you have any pledge of the presence of
God with you, be not greatly moved nor troubled by any
<em id="ii.xi.v-p84.1">difficulties</em> that you may meet withal; be not moved with any
terror, but sanctify the Lord of hosts in your hearts, and make him your
dread and your fear, and he shall be a refuge and a hiding-place unto
you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p85">Some pretend to <em id="ii.xi.v-p85.1">visions</em> of God, and they prophesy
your ruin and <pb n="451" id="ii.xi.v-Page_451" />destruction; yea, they have limited times
thereof, to the shame of their prognostications.  Some are <em id="ii.xi.v-p85.2">full of
revenge</em>, and they threaten your ruin, and talk what a catholic
interest is <em id="ii.xi.v-p85.3">complicating</em>, and rising up against you.  Some are
<em id="ii.xi.v-p85.4">troubled at your proceedings</em>, — that they are not in such equal
paths as might be desired; as though that were a work and way of yesterday;
as though we had not been turned and driven out of <em id="ii.xi.v-p85.5">old tracks</em> and
paths above ten years ago; and as though the old paths were not so worn to
the interest of a profane multitude, that it is yet impossible to keep the
burden upright in them whose guidance you are intrusted with.  Some say you
will never be able to go through with the <em id="ii.xi.v-p85.6">charge</em> of your
undertaking; as though God had never said, “The gold and silver are mine.” 
Should these things busy or distract you?  Doth the issue of the business
in hand depend on the thoughts of these men?  Will the end be according to
their contrivances?  Have these things, indeed, any influence at all into
the determination of this controversy?  Will not this one consideration
guide your hearts and spirits, when all these waves roll all together upon
you?  Yea, but the whole of this affair must be ordered, and will fall out,
according as the presence of God is with us, or otherwise.  “If God be with
us, who can be against us?”  How may you on this account triumph against
all oppositions whatsoever!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p86"><i>Use</i> 4. <em id="ii.xi.v-p86.1">Fix</em>, then, your thoughts on the
things which lie in a tendency towards the <em id="ii.xi.v-p86.2">confirming</em> of God’s
special providential presence with you.  You have heard of the tenure of
it, the means whereby it is procured and retained: these things I have
spoken to in general before.  Besides your own dependence on God, and
comportment with his providence, the things incumbent on you are such as
respect either persons or things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p87">(1.) For <em id="ii.xi.v-p87.1">persons</em>, it is that which I have minded
you of before, and which I shall do whilst I have life and opportunity to
speak to you, or any concerned in the government of this nation, in public
or private; because I know it is your life, your peace, your duty; — and
that is, that the end and aim of all your consultations be the protection,
encouragement, liberty of the seed of Jacob, the remnant, the hidden
people, — those whom God hath owned, accepted, blessed, given his presence
unto and amongst them.  I plead not for their exaltation, promotion,
preferment, — I know not what; but charge it as your duty, to take care
that they be not trodden under foot, nor swallowed up, nor exposed to the
rage and contempt of the men of the earth.  It is not this or that party of
them that I speak of, but the generation of them that seek the face of God;
whose cause alone it is and not [that] of any other men, or frame of
things, that is, through the mighty power of God, triumphant in these
nations.  They <pb n="452" id="ii.xi.v-Page_452" />are to God as the apple of his eye; and let
their safety be so also to you, and you will not fail of the presence of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p88">(2.) For <em id="ii.xi.v-p88.1">things</em>, they are either, [1.] The things
of God; or, [2.] Men: of each a word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p89">[1.] For the things of God, or the <em id="ii.xi.v-p89.1">public
profession</em> of religion in the land, my time is too far spent for me to
enter into a serious discourse on the subject.  Some things have of late
been done, which, when envy, and anger, and disappointment shall cease to
operate, the whole people of God in this nation will have cause to rejoice
in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p90">Let it not be thought amiss, if I mind you of one part of
the nation in especial: the example of the saints allows us a special
regard to those of our own nation, our kinsfolks in the flesh.  It is for
Wales I speak, where the unhappiness of almost all men running into
extremes, hath disadvantaged the advancement of the gospel and the progress
of it, when we had great ground for the expectation of better things.  Some
are still zealous of the traditions of their fathers; and nothing, almost,
will satisfy them, but their old road of beggarly readers in every parish. 
Others, again, perhaps out of a good zeal, have hurried the people with
violence beyond their principles, — and sometimes, it may be, beyond the
truth; and, as Jacob said, over-driving the cattle and young ones has
almost destroyed the whole flock.  Between complaints on one side and the
other, I fear between misguided zeal and formality — the whole work is
almost cast to the ground; — the business of Zion, as such, is scarce by
any cared for.  The good Lord guide you to somewhat for its relief, that
those who are godly may be encouraged, and those that need instruction may
not be neglected.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xi.v-p91">[2.] The things of man, or righteous <em id="ii.xi.v-p91.1">administrations of
justice</em> in things relating to this present pilgrimage.  These wheels,
also, are you to set going.  Many particulars lie before you, more will
present themselves; — troublesome times have always produced good laws; —
your wisdom will be, to provide for good execution, that not only the
generations to come, but the present, may eat of the fruit of your labours
and travail.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XII. The glory and interest of nations professing the gospel. Isaiah iv. 5." shorttitle="Sermon XII" progress="35.86%" prev="ii.xi.v" next="ii.xii.i" id="ii.xii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="35.86%" prev="ii.xii" next="ii.xii.ii" id="ii.xii.i">
<pb n="453" id="ii.xii.i-Page_453" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xii.i-p1">Sermon XII.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xii.i-p2">The glory and interest of nations professing the gospel.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="35.86%" prev="ii.xii.i" next="ii.xii.iii" id="ii.xii.ii">
<pb n="454" id="ii.xii.ii-Page_454" />
<h2 id="ii.xii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.ii-p1.1">A great</span> event
has occurred since the last two sermons, comparatively cheerful and buoyant
in their tone, were preached.  <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="ii.xii.ii-p1.2">Oliver
Cromwell</name> is dead.  His son <name title="Cromwell, Richard" id="ii.xii.ii-p1.3">Richard</name> is in his place; but cannot fill it.  The
Parliament has been convened on the 27th of January 1659; and on the 4th of
February <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xii.ii-p1.4">Dr Owen</name> is called to preach before
it.  It is most interesting to gather the spirit of the day from the scope
and character of this discourse.  In the last discourses, complacency in
the peace prevailing in the country, and jealousy lest unseemly contention
should renew the distraction and turmoil from which the nation has made its
escape, are predominant characteristics.  In the discourse that follows, it
is easy to mark a spirit of anxiety as to the future developments of
Providence.  One emphatic sentence lays bare the very heart of the nation,
heaving and throbbing with painful uncertainty in regard to the issue of
public events; — “We have peace now, outward peace; but, alas! we have not
<em id="ii.xii.ii-p1.5">quietness</em>: and if any thing may be done that may give us
<em id="ii.xii.ii-p1.6">quietness</em>, yet perhaps we may not have <em id="ii.xii.ii-p1.7">assurance</em>.”  The
preacher, however, has not abated his confidence in God, — insists upon His
presence and aid as the true source of hope to the nation, and of
preservation from ruin, — shows that, from the multitude of the godly in
the land, God’s presence is still with the nation, and rejoices in the
belief that they will prove to it” as the ark in the house of Obed-edom, as
Joseph in the house of Potiphar.”  Whatever reasons might exist for the
prevailing anxiety, <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xii.ii-p1.8">Owen</name> “encouraged
himself in God;” and sought in this discourse to infuse into the minds of
his hearers his own unshaken steadfastness of faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.ii-p2">It appears, from the dedication, that some exception had
been taken to certain views which he had expressed in the sermon about
civil government.  The only passage in it which bears on civil government
will be found at the foot of p. 466; in which he mentions, that although he
does not think a man may not be lawfully called to magistracy who is not a
believer, yet he had “no great expectation from them whom God loves not.” 
In the dedication he affirms that he had advanced nothing which could
“really interfere with any form of civil government, in the world,
administered according to righteousness and equity.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.ii-p2.1">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Dedication." shorttitle="Dedication" progress="35.93%" prev="ii.xii.ii" next="ii.xii.iv" id="ii.xii.iii">
<pb n="455" id="ii.xii.iii-Page_455" />
<h2 id="ii.xii.iii-p0.1">To the right honourable, the Commons of England, assembled in
Parliament.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iii-p1.1">I need</span> not
give any other account of my publishing this ensuing short discourse, than
that which was also the ground and reason of its preaching, — namely, your
<em id="ii.xii.iii-p1.2">command</em>.  Those who are not satisfied therewith, I shall not
endeavour to tender farther grounds of satisfaction unto, as not having any
persuasion of prevailing if I should attempt it.  Prejudice so far
oftentimes prevails, even on good soils, that satisfaction will not
speedily thrive and grow in them.  That which exempts me from
<em id="ii.xii.iii-p1.3">solicitousness</em> about the frame and temper of men’s minds and
spirits, in the entertainment of discourses of this nature, is the annexing
of that injunction unto our commission in delivering the word of God: it
must be done, “whether men will hear, or whether they will forbear.” 
Without, therefore, any plea or apology for whatever may seem most to need
it in this sermon, I devolve the whole account of the rise and issue it
had, or may have, on the providence of God in my call and your command. 
Only I shall crave leave to add, that, in my waiting for a little leisure
to recollect what I delivered out of my own short notes and others’ (that I
might not preach one sermon and print another), there were some
considerations that fell in exciting me to the obedience I had purposed. 
The desire I had to make more public, at this time and season, the
testimony given in simplicity of spirit to the interest of Christ in these
nations, and therein to the true, real interest of these nations
themselves, — which was my naked design, openly managed, and pursued with
all plainness of speech (as the small portion of time allotted to this
exercise would allow), — was the chief of them.  Solicitations of some
particular friends gave also warmth unto that consideration.  I must
farther confess, that I was a little moved by some mistakes that were
delivered into the hands of report, to be managed to the discountenance of
the honest and plain truth contended for, especially when I found them,
without due consideration, exposed in print unto public view.  That is the
manner of these days wherein we live.  I know full well that there is not
any thing, from the beginning to the ending of this short discourse, that
doth really interfere with any form of civil government in the world,
administered according to righteousness and equity, — as there is not in
the gospel of Christ, or in any of the concernments of it.  And I am
assured, also, that the truth proposed in it inwraps the whole ground of
any just expectation of the continuance of the presence of God amongst us,
and his acceptation of our endeavours about the allotment and just disposal
of our civil affairs.  Let others lay what weight they will or please, upon
the lesser differences that are amongst us on any account whatever; if this
shield be safe, — this <pb n="456" id="ii.xii.iii-Page_456" />principle maintained and established,
that is here laid down, — and the just rights of the nation laid in a way
of administration, suited unto its preservation and furtherance, I shall
not easily be cast down from my hopes, that amongst us — poor,
unprofitable, unthankful creatures as we are — we may yet see the fruit of
righteousness to be peace, and the effect of righteousness quietness and
assurance for evermore.  For those, then, who shall cast their eve on this
paper, I would beg of them to lay aside all those prejudices against
persons or things, which their various contexture in our public affairs may
possibly have raised in them.  I know how vain, for the most part,
expectations of prevailing in such a desire by naked requests are; but sick
men must be groaning, though they look for no relief thereby.  Wherefore,
committing it into that hand wherein lie also your hearts and mine, I shall
commend it, for your use, unto the sovereign grace of Him, who is able to
work all your present works for you, and, which is more, to give you an
inheritance among them that are sanctified.  So prays</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xii.iii-p2">Your Servant in the work of</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xii.iii-p3">Our Lord Jesus Christ and his
Gospel,</p>

<p style="text-align:right" class="Body" id="ii.xii.iii-p4"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xii.iii-p4.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iii-p4.2">John Owen</span></name>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XII. Isaiah iv. 5." shorttitle="Sermon XII" progress="36.05%" prev="ii.xii.iii" next="ii.xiii" id="ii.xii.iv">
<scripCom passage="Isa. iv. 5" type="Sermon" id="ii.xii.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5" />
<pb n="457" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_457" />
<h2 id="ii.xii.iv-p0.2">Sermon XII.  The glory and interest of nations professing the
gospel.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xii.iv-p1">“Upon all the glory shall be a defence.” — <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5">Isa. iv. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p2.1">The</span> design of
<scripRef passage="Isa. iv." id="ii.xii.iv-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4">this chapter</scripRef> is to give in relief
against <em id="ii.xii.iv-p2.3">outward</em> perplexing extremities, from gospel promises, and
the presence of Christ with his people in those extremities.  The next
intendment of the words in the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p2.4">type</em> seems to relate to the
deliverance of the people of the Jews from the Babylonish captivity, and
the presence of God amongst them upon their return; — God frequently taking
occasion from thence to mind them of the covenant of grace, with the full
ratification and publication of it by Christ, as is evident from <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi., xxxii." id="ii.xii.iv-p2.5">Jer. xxxi. and
xxxii.</scripRef>, and sundry other places.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p3">As to our purpose, we have considerable in the chapter, —
the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p3.1">persons</em> to whom these promises are given; the
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p3.2">condition</em> wherein they were; and the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p3.3">promises</em> themselves
that are made to them, for their supportment and consolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p4">First.  The <em id="ii.xii.iv-p4.1">persons</em> intended are the remnant, the
escaping, the “evasion of Israel,” as the word signifies, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>, — they that are left, that
remain, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 3" id="ii.xii.iv-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.3">verse 3</scripRef>, — who escape the great
desolation that was to come on the body of the people, the furnace they
were to pass through.  Only, in the close of that verse they have a farther
description added of them, from the purpose of God concerning their grace
and glory; they are written among the living, or rather, written unto life;
— “Every one that is written,” that is, designed, unto life in
Jerusalem.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p5">As to the persons, in themselves considered, the
application is easy unto this assembly.  Are you not the remnant, — the
escaping of England?  Is not this a brand plucked out of the fire?  Are you
not they that are left, they that remain from great trials and desolations?
 The Lord grant that the application may hold out, and abide to the end of
the prophecy!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p6"><pb n="458" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_458" />Secondly.  The <em id="ii.xii.iv-p6.1">condition</em> that this
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p6.2">remnant</em>, or escaping, had been in, is laid down in some figurative
expressions concerning the smallness of this remnant, or the paucity of
them that should escape, and the greatness of the extremities they should
be exercised withal.  I cannot insist on particulars.  It may suffice, that
great distresses and calamities are intimated therein; and such have the
days of our former trials and troubles been to some of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p7">Thirdly.  The <em id="ii.xii.iv-p7.1">promises</em> here made to this people,
thus escaped from great distresses, are of two sorts:— <em id="ii.xii.iv-p7.2">Original</em> or
fundamental; and then <em id="ii.xii.iv-p7.3">consequential</em> thereon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p8">1. There is the great spring, or <em id="ii.xii.iv-p8.1">fountain-promise</em>,
from which all others, as lesser streams, do flow; and that is the promise
of Christ himself unto them, and amongst them, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>.
 He is that “branch of Jehovah” and that “fruit of the earth” which is
there promised.  He is the bottom and foundation, the spring and fountain,
of all the good that is or shall be communicated unto us; all other
promises are but rivulets from that unsearchable ocean of grace and love
that is in the promise of Christ; — of which afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p9">2. The promises that are derived and flow from hence may be
referred unto three heads:— (1.) Of <em id="ii.xii.iv-p9.1">beauty and glory</em>, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>; (2.) Of <em id="ii.xii.iv-p9.3">holiness and
purity</em>, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 3, 4" id="ii.xii.iv-p9.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|3|4|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.3-Isa.4.4">verses 3,
4</scripRef>; (3.) Of <em id="ii.xii.iv-p9.5">preservation and safety</em>, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5, 6" id="ii.xii.iv-p9.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|4|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5-Isa.4.6">verses 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p10">My text lies among the last sort; and not intending long to
detain you, I shall pass over the others, and immediately close with that
of our present concernment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p11">Now, this promise of <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5">verse 5</scripRef> is
of a comprehensive nature, and relates to spiritual and temporal safety or
preservation.  Godliness, though it be not much believed, yet indeed hath
the promise of this life and that which is to come.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p12">I shall a little open the words of the verse, and thereby
give light to those which I have chosen peculiarly to insist upon.  It is,
as I have said, safety and preservation, both spiritual and temporal, that
is here engaged for; and concerning it we have considerable, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p13">[1.].The <em id="ii.xii.iv-p13.1">manner of its production</em>. — I will create
it, saith God.  There is a creating power needful to be exerted for the
preservation of Zion’s remnant.  Their preservation must be of God’s
creation.  It is not only, not to be educed out of any other principle, or
to be wrought by any other means; but it must, as it were, by the almighty
power of God, be brought out of nothing; — God must create it.  At least,
as there were two sorts of God’s creatures at the beginning, — that
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p13.2">dark body of matter</em>, whose rise was merely from nothing; and those
things which from that dark, confused heap, he made to be <em id="ii.xii.iv-p13.3">other
things</em> than what they were therein, — it is of the last sort of
creatures, if not of the first.  If the preservation of this remnant be not
out of <pb n="459" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_459" />nothing, without any means at all, yet it is for the
most part from that darkness and confusion of things which contribute very
little or nothing towards it.  I will create it, saith God; and whilst he
continues possessed of his creating power, it shall be well with his
Israel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p14">[2.] For the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p14.1">nature of</em> it; — it is here set out
under the terms of that eminent pledge of the presence of God with his
people in the wilderness, for their guidance and protection in the midst of
all their difficulties and hazards, by a pillar of cloud and a flaming
fire.  This guided them through the sea, and continued with them after the
setting up of the tabernacle in the wilderness forty years.  The use and
efficacy of that pillar, the intendment of God in it, the advantage of the
people by it, I cannot stay to unfold:— it may suffice, in general, that it
was a great and signal pledge of God’s <em id="ii.xii.iv-p14.2">presence</em> with them, for
their guidance and preservation; that they might act according to his will,
and enjoy safety in so doing.  Only, whereas this promise here respects
gospel times, the nature of the mercy promised is enlarged, and thereby
somewhat changed.  In the wilderness there was but one tabernacle; and so,
consequently, one cloud by day, and one pillar of fire by night, was a
sufficient pledge of the presence of God with the whole people.  There are
now many dwelling-places, many assemblies of mount Zion; and in the
enlargement of mercy and grace under the gospel, the same pledge of God’s
presence and favour is promised to every one of them as was before to the
whole.  The word we have translated “a dwelling-place,” denotes not a
common habitation, but a place prepared for God; and is the same with the
assemblies and congregations in the expression following.  The sum of all
is, God, by his creating power, in despite of all opposition, will bring
forth preservation for his people; guiding them in paths wherein they shall
find peace and safety.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p15">Only ye may observe the order and dependence of these
promises; — the promise of holiness, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 4" id="ii.xii.iv-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.4">verse 4</scripRef>,
lies in order before that of safety, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5">verse 5</scripRef>. 
Unless our filth and our blood be purged away by a spirit of judgment and a
spirit of burning, it is in vain for us to look for the pillar and the
cloud.  If we are not interested in holiness, we shall not be interested in
safety; — I mean as it lies in the promise, and is a mercy washed in the
blood of Jesus; for as for the peace of the world, I regard it not.  Let
not men of polluted hearts and defiled hands once imagine, that God cares
for them in an especial manner.  If our filth and our blood, our sin and
our corruption, abide upon us, and we are delivered, it will be for a
greater ruin; the way unto the cloud and pillar is by the spirit of
judgment and burning.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p16">The words of my text are a recapitulation of the whole
verse, and are a gospel promise given out in law terms; or a New Testament
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p16.1">mercy</em> under Old Testament <em id="ii.xii.iv-p16.2">expressions</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p17"><pb n="460" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_460" />I shall, then, briefly show you these two
things:— 1<i>st</i>.  What is here expressed as to the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p17.1">type and
figure</em>; 2<i>dly</i>.  What is here intended as to <em id="ii.xii.iv-p17.2">the
substance</em> of the mercy promised.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p18">1<i>st</i>.  For the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.1">figure</em>; by the “glory” and
“<em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.2">defence</em>,” a double consort, or two pairs of things seem to be
intended; — the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.3">ark</em> and the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.4">mercy-seat</em>; the
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.5">tabernacle</em> and the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p18.6">pillar of fire</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p19">For the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p19.1">first</em>, — the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p19.2">ark</em> is oftentimes
called the “glory” of God, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 61" id="ii.xii.iv-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|61|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.61">Ps. lxxviii.
61</scripRef>, “He delivered his strength into captivity, and his glory
into the enemy’s hand; “— where he speaks of the surprisal of the ark by
the Philistines; which when it was accomplished, Phinehas’s wife called her
son Ichabod, and said, “The glory is departed,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. iv. 21" id="ii.xii.iv-p19.4" parsed="kjv|1Sam|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.4.21">1 Sam. iv.
21</scripRef>.  The word which we have rendered “a defence,” properly
signifies “a covering;” as was the mercy-seat, the covering of the ark.  So
that, “Upon the glory shall be a defence,” is as much as, Unto you the
mercy-seat shall be on the ark; or, You shall have the mercy represented
and intimated thereby.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p20">The <em id="ii.xii.iv-p20.1">tabernacle</em> and <em id="ii.xii.iv-p20.2">cloud</em>, or <em id="ii.xii.iv-p20.3">pillar
of fire, are</em> also called to mind.  So the words are expressive of that
figure of God’s gracious presence with his people which we have recounted,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xl. 34" id="ii.xii.iv-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40.34">Exod. xl. 34</scripRef>, “Then a cloud covered
the tent of the congregation, and the glory of the Lord filled the
tabernacle.”  So it continued: the glory of God was in the tabernacle, and
the cloud upon it, or over it, as the word here is; and so “upon all the
glory there was a defence.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p21">2<i>dly</i>.  I need not stay to prove that all those
things were typical of Christ.  He was the “end of the law,” represented by
the ark, which did contain it, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3, 4" id="ii.xii.iv-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3-Rom.10.4">Rom. x. 3,
4</scripRef>.  He was “the mercy-seat,” as he is called, and said to be,
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 25" id="ii.xii.iv-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii. 25</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p21.3" parsed="kjv|1John|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.2">1 John
ii. 2</scripRef>, — covering the law from the eye of justice, as to those
that are interested in him.  He was the tabernacle and temple, wherein
dwelt the glory of God, and which was replenished with all pledges of his
gracious presence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p22">Apply, then, this promise to gospel times, and the
substance of it is comprehended in these two propositions:— I. <em id="ii.xii.iv-p22.1">The
presence of Christ with any people, is the glory of any people</em>.  This
is the glory here spoken of; as is evident to any one that will but read
over <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">the second verse</scripRef>, and consider its
influence unto these words: “The branch of the Lord shall be to them
beautiful and glorious;” and, “Up on all the glory shall be a defence.” 
II. <em id="ii.xii.iv-p22.3">The presence of God in special providence over a people, attends
the presence of Christ in grace with a people</em>.  If Christ, the glory,
be with them, a defence shall be upon them; what lies else in allusion to
the mercy-seat, not drawn forth in these propositions, may be afterward
insisted on.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p23">I. For the first: What, I pray, else should be so?  This is
their glory, or they have none.  Is it in their number, that they are
great, many, and populous?  God thinks not so, nor did he when he gave <pb n="461" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_461" />an account of his thoughts of his people of old: “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p23.1">Lord</span> did not set his love upon you,
nor choose you, because ye were more in number than any people; for ye were
the fewest of all people,” <scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 7" id="ii.xii.iv-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.7">Deut. vii.
7</scripRef>.  God made no reckoning of numbers; he chose that people that
was fewest of all.  He esteemed well of them, when they were but “a few men
in number; yea, very few, and strangers,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cv. 12" id="ii.xii.iv-p23.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|105|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.105.12">Ps. cv.
12</scripRef>.  You know what it cost David in being seduced by Satan into
the contrary opinion.  He thought the glory of his people had been in their
number, and caused them to be reckoned; but God taught him his error, by
taking off with a dreadful judgment no small portion of the number he
sought after.  There is nothing more common in the Scripture, than for the
Lord to speak contempt of the multitude of any people, as a thing of
nought; and he takes pleasure to confound them by weak and despised means. 
Is it in their <em id="ii.xii.iv-p23.4">wisdom and counsel</em>, their understanding for the
ordering of their affairs?  Is <em id="ii.xii.iv-p23.5">that</em> their glory?  Why, see how God
derides the prince of Tyrus, who was lifted up with an apprehension hereof,
and counted himself as God upon that account, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxvii. 3-6" id="ii.xii.iv-p23.6" parsed="kjv|Ezek|27|3|27|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.27.3-Ezek.27.6">Ezek. xxvii. 3–6</scripRef>, etc.  The issue of
all is, “Thou shalt be a man, and no God, in the hand of him that slays
thee.”  God will let him see, in his ruin and destruction, what a vain
thing that was which he thought his glory.  Might I dwell upon it, I could
evince unto you these two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p24">1. That whereas the end of all <em id="ii.xii.iv-p24.1">human wisdom</em> in
nations, or the rulers of them, is to preserve human society in peace and
quietness, within the several bounds and allotments that are given unto
them by the providence of God, it so comes to pass, for the most part,
through the righteous judgment and wise disposal of God, that it hath a
contrary end, and bringeth forth contrary effects throughout the world.  Do
not the inhabitants of the earth generally owe all their disturbance,
sorrow, and blood to the wise contrivance of a few men, not knowing how to
take the law of their proceedings from the mouth of God, but laying their
deep counsels and politic contrivances in a subserviency to their lusts and
ambition?  And what glory is there in that, which almost constantly brings
forth contrary effects to its own proper end and intendment?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p25">2. That God delights to mix a <em id="ii.xii.iv-p25.1">spirit of giddiness</em>,
error, and folly in the counsels of the wise men of the world; making them
reel and stagger in their way like a drunken man, that they shall not know
what to do, but commonly, in their greatest concernments, fix upon things
as devoid of true reason and sound wisdom as any children or fools could
close withal.  “He taketh the wise in their own craftiness; and the counsel
of the froward is carried headlong,” <scripRef passage="Job v. 13, 14" id="ii.xii.iv-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Job|5|13|5|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.5.13-Job.5.14">Job v. 13,
14</scripRef>; — so at large, <scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 11-14" id="ii.xii.iv-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|11|19|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.11-Isa.19.14">Isa.
xix. 11–14</scripRef>.  And now where is their glory?  I could give
instances of both these, and that plentifully, in the days <pb n="462" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_462" />and
seasons that have passed over our own heads.  The like also may be said of
the strength, the power, the armies of any people, — if their number and
wisdom be vain, be no glory; their strength, which is but the result or
exurgency of their number and wisdom, must needs be so also.  But you have
all this summed up together, <scripRef passage="Jer. ix. 23, 24" id="ii.xii.iv-p25.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|9|23|9|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.9.23-Jer.9.24">Jer. ix.
23, 24</scripRef>, “Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p25.5">Lord</span>, Let not the wise man glory in
his wisdom, neither let the mighty man glory in his might, let not the rich
man glory in his riches: but let him that glorieth glory in this, that he
understandeth and knoweth me, that I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p25.6">Lord</span>.”  It is neither wisdom, nor
might, nor riches, that is our glory; but our interest in Jehovah only.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p26">This, I say, is in the presence of Christ only.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p27">Now, Christ may be said to be present with a people two
ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p28">(1.) In respect of the dispensation of his gospel amongst
them, the profession of it, and subjection to the ordinances thereof.  The
gospel of Christ is a blessed gospel, — a glorious gospel in itself, and
unto them that embrace it.  But yet this profession, separated from the
root from which it ought to spring, is not the glory of any people;
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p28.1">Christ is not their glory who are his shame</em>.  Empty profession is
the shame of Christ in the world, and shall not be others’ glory.  The
apostle tells us that this may consist with a litter of unclean lusts;
making them in whom it is abominable to God and man, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 4, 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p28.2" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|4|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.4-2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii. 4, 5</scripRef>.  If the bare
profession of the truth would render a nation glorious, oh, how glorious
were this nation!  So would have been the people of old, who cried, “The
temple of the Lord! the temple of the Lord!”  But when men profess the
truth of Christ, but in their hearts and ways maintain and manifest an
enmity to the power of that truth, and to all of Christ that is in reality
in the world, — this is no glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p29">(2.) Christ is present with a people in and by his Spirit,
— dwelling in their hearts by his Spirit and faith, uniting them to
himself.  I do not distinguish this from the former, as inconsistent with
it; for though the former may be without this, yet where this is there will
be the former also. <em id="ii.xii.iv-p29.1">Profession</em> may be without <em id="ii.xii.iv-p29.2">union</em>; but
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p29.3">union will</em> bring forth <em id="ii.xii.iv-p29.4">profession</em>.  There may be a form
of godliness without power; but where the power is, there will be the
appearance also.  Now, when Christ is thus present with a people, — that
is, [when] they are united to him by his Spirit, — they are members of his
mystical body; — that is their glory.  Be they few or many in a nation that
are so, they are the glory of that nation, and nothing else: and where
there is the most of them, there is the most glory; and where they are
diminished, there the glory is eclipsed.  Christ mystical, the head and his
body, is all the glory that is in the world.  If any nation be glorious and
honourable above others, it is because of this presence of <pb n="463" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_463" />Christ in that nation.  Christ is the glory of his saints,
<scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p29.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv. 2</scripRef>, — in him they glory,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 25" id="ii.xii.iv-p29.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|45|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.45.25">Isa. xlv. 25</scripRef>; and the saints are
Christ’s glory, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 23" id="ii.xii.iv-p29.7" parsed="kjv|2Cor|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.8.23">2 Cor. viii.
23</scripRef>.  They are the glory of Christ, and he glories in them; as
God of Job, to Satan: “Hast thou considered my servant Job?” <scripRef passage="Job i. 8" id="ii.xii.iv-p29.8" parsed="kjv|Job|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.1.8">chap. i. 8</scripRef>.  He doth, as it were, glory
in him against the wickedness of the world; and Christ in them, and they in
him, are all the glory of this world.  So <scripRef passage="Zech. ii. 8" id="ii.xii.iv-p29.9" parsed="kjv|Zech|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.2.8">Zech. ii.
8</scripRef>, Christ was in the pursuit of the collection of his people
from their dispersion.  What seeks he after, — what looks he for?  He goes
“after the glory;” even to find out them who are God’s glory in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p30">Now this is the glory of any people, upon a threefold
account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p31">[1.] This alone makes them <em id="ii.xii.iv-p31.1">honourable and precious
before God</em>.  So says God of them, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 1" id="ii.xii.iv-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.1">Isa. xliii.
1</scripRef>, “I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou
art mine;” — those are they of whom I spake.  What then?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 4" id="ii.xii.iv-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.4">Verse 4</scripRef>, “Thou art precious in my
sight, thou art honourable, and I have loved thee.”  How doth God manifest
his valuation of them?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 3" id="ii.xii.iv-p31.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.3">Verse 3</scripRef>,
Why, he will give all the world, — the greatest, mightiest, wealthiest
nations, for them; <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p31.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
all is as nothing in comparison of them who are his portion, and the lot of
his inheritance.  The Lord keep this alive upon your hearts, that that may
be in your eyes the glory of this nation, on the account whereof it is
precious to God, and honourable in his sight.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p32">[2.] Because this presence of Christ makes men <em id="ii.xii.iv-p32.1">comely
and excellent in themselves</em>, with what eye soever the world may look
upon them.  The whole world, out of Christ, lies in evil, — under the curse
of God and defilement of sin.  In all the glittering shows of their wealth
and riches, in the state and magnificence of their governments, the beauty
of their laws and order (as they relate to their persons), they are, in the
eye of God, a filthy and an abominable thing, — a thing that his soul
loatheth.  Curse and sin will make any thing to be so.  But now Christ is
to them, and in them, beautiful and glorious, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.2">Isa. iv.
2</scripRef>.  Christ is so in himself, and he is so unto them, and makes
them to be so.  There is through him beauty, and excellency, and
comeliness, — every thing that may make them lovely and acceptable.  That
the world looks not on them as such, is not their fault, but the world’s
misery.  It looked on their master — Christ himself, the brightness of his
Father’s glory, who is altogether lovely, the chiefest of ten thousand —
with no other eye, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="ii.xii.iv-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii.
2</scripRef>.  They are so in themselves, and are so to Christ.  Being
exposed, indeed, to many temptations, oftentimes they are made black and
sully [sullied] by them; but yet they are comely still, <scripRef passage="Cant. i. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p32.4" parsed="kjv|Song|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.1.5">Cant. i. 5</scripRef>.  The ways whereby they are
made black, for the most part we have expressed, <scripRef passage="Cant. i. 6" id="ii.xii.iv-p32.5" parsed="kjv|Song|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.1.6">verse
6</scripRef>; when the sun shines on them, and they are made keepers of the
vineyard, it comes upon them.  Prosperity and public employment oftentimes
so sully them, that they <pb n="464" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_464" />are made black to the reproach of the
world; but yet to Christ, who forgives and washes them, they are comely. 
Yea, this is all the excellency that is in the world.  Sin, with honour,
with wealth, with power, with wisdom, is a deformed and contemptible
thing:— it is grace only that is beautiful and glorious; it is the gracious
only that are excellent in the earth, <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 3" id="ii.xii.iv-p32.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.3">Ps. xvi.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p33">[3.] This alone makes any truly useful unto others; and
that either for <em id="ii.xii.iv-p33.1">preservation</em> or <em id="ii.xii.iv-p33.2">prosperity</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p34">1<i>st</i>.  Here lies the preservation of any nation from
ruin.  <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 8" id="ii.xii.iv-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.8">Isa. lxv. 8</scripRef>, “Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p34.2">Lord</span>, As the new wine is found in
the cluster, and one saith, Destroy it not; for a blessing is in it: so
will I do for my servants’ sakes, that I may not destroy them all.”  This
is the blessing in the cluster, the hidden and secret blessing, for the
sake whereof the whole is not destroyed.  The “remnant” left by the Lord of
hosts, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 9" id="ii.xii.iv-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.9">Isa. i. 9</scripRef>, — that keeps the whole from
being as Sodom or Gomorrah.  If Elisha, a servant of the Lord, told the
king of Israel, in his distress, that if he had not regarded the presence
of Jehoshaphat, the king of Judah, he would not so much as have spoken to
him; how much more will the Lord himself let a people know, in their
distress, that were it not for the regard he hath to his secret ones, he
would not take the least notice as to relief of them, or their
concernments!  Sodom could not be destroyed until Lot was delivered.  The
whole world owes its preservation and being to them, whom they make it
their business to root out of it.  They are as the foolish woman, that
pulls down her own house with both her hands.  It is not your <em id="ii.xii.iv-p34.4">councils,
— you</em> know how they have been divided, entangled, ensnared; it is not
your <em id="ii.xii.iv-p34.5">armies, as</em> such, — what have they been, to oppose against the
mighty floods that have risen up in this nation? and they also have been as
a reed driven to and fro with the wind (mankind is no better; John the
Baptist says it of himself); — but it is this presence of Christ in and
with his, that hath been the preservation of England, in the midst of all
the changes and revolutions that we have been exercised withal, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 5" id="ii.xii.iv-p34.6" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.5">Mic. v. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p35">2<i>dly</i>.  Not only preservation, but prosperity is from
hence also.  <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 7" id="ii.xii.iv-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.7">Mic. v. 7</scripRef>, “And the remnant of Jacob
shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xii.iv-p35.2">Lord</span>, as the showers upon the grass,
that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.”  It is the
remnant of Jacob of whom he speaks; that is, this people of Christ, with
whom he is so present, as hath been manifested.  And where are they?  They
are in the midst of many people, in their inside, — in their bowels.  They
are woven, by their relations and employments, into the bowels of the
nations; and on that account, there is neither this nor any nation about
us, but shall spin out their mercies or their misery from their own bowels.
 Their providential <pb n="465" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_465" />fates lie in them; as is their deportment
towards this remnant, such will their issue be.  But what shall this
remnant do?  Why, it shall be “as dew from the Lord,” and “as showers on
the grass.”  It shall be that alone which makes them fruitful, flourishing,
and prosperous.  It may be, it will be so, provided there be good
assistance, counsel, and strength, to carry on their affairs: yea, blessed
be God for councils, and for armies; he hath made them useful to us.  But
the truth is, the blessing of this dew depends not on them; it tarrieth not
for man; it waiteth not for the sons of men.  It will be a blessing, let
men do what they will; it depends not on their uncertain and unstable
counsel, — on their weak and feeble strength.  This remnant is as the ark
in the house of Obed-edom, as Joseph in the house of Petiphar, — all is
blessed and prospered for their sakes.  It is not the glorious battlements,
the painted windows, the crouching antics that support a building, but the
stones that lie unseen in or upon the earth.  It is often those who are
despised and trampled on that bear up the weight of a whole nation.  All
the fresh springs of our blessings are in Zion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p36">It were easy to manifest, that in all our late
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p36.1">revolutions</em> we have turned on this hinge.  According as the
presence of Christ with his people, in the power of his Spirit, hath
received entertainment in these nations, so hath our state and condition
been.  For many years before the beginning of these troubles, the land had
been full of oppression; I mean, in respect to the people of God.  Poverty,
imprisonment, dangers, banishment, reproaches, were their portion.  God was
long patient.  At length the height of their adversaries came to this, that
they set not themselves so much against their persons or ways, as against
the Spirit of Christ in and with them: that was made their reproach, that
the by-word wherewith they were despised in the mouths of their
adversaries, and the profane multitude.  When things were come to this,
that the very presence of Christ with his people was made the direct object
of the hatred of men, the Lord could bear it no longer; but sware by
himself that time should be given them no more.  In this very house he
raised up saviours and deliverers on mount Zion, to judge the mount of
Edom.  And how did he carry on this work?  Not by might, nor by power, but
by the Spirit of the Lord of hosts, as <scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 6" id="ii.xii.iv-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.6">Zech. iv.
6</scripRef>; even by that very Spirit which had been reviled and despised.
 Give me leave to say, the work of judging this nation was carried on by
the presence of the Spirit of Christ with his in faith and prayer.  It was
not by prudence of councils, or strength of armies above that of our
enemies, that we prevailed; but by faith and prayer: and if any one be
otherwise minded, I leave him for his resolution to the judgment of the
great day, when all transactions shall be called over again.  The
adversaries themselves, I am sure, acknowledged <pb n="466" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_466" />it, when they
openly professed that there was nothing left for them to overcome, or to
overcome them, but the prayers of the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p36.3">fanatic crew</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p37">After some years’ contending, when the Lord had begun to
give us deliverance, by breaking the power of the enemy, at least in this
nation, besides those <em id="ii.xii.iv-p37.1">bitter divisions</em> that fell out among the
people of God themselves, and the backsliding of some to the cause and
principles they had opposed, this evil was also found rising again amongst
us; — slighting, blaspheming, contemning, under several pretences, of the
Spirit and presence of Christ in and with his saints.  You know what
ensued; — what shakings, what revolutions, with new wars, bloodshed, and
desolation, over the three nations.  And give me leave to remember you, as
one that had opportunity to make observations of the passages of Providence
in those days, in all the three nations, in the times of our greatest
hazards; — give me leave, I say, to remember you, that the public
declarations, of those employed in the affairs of this nation, in the face
of the enemies, their addresses unto God among themselves, their prayers
night and day, their private discourses one with another, — were, that the
preservation of the interest of Christ in and with his people was the great
thing that lay in their eyes; and that if it were not so, they desired that
God would stop them in their way; yea, rather cause their carcasses to fall
in the high places of the field, than to prosper them in that which should
be contrary thereunto: and we know what ensued.  How we have used our
mercies is another matter: this was the principle that prevailed with God
and man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p38"><i>Use</i> 1. If you desire <em id="ii.xii.iv-p38.1">the glory of these
nations</em>, labour to promote the interest of Christ in these nations.  I
am not speaking unto you about disputable things, — differences among the
people of God themselves; nor am I interposing my advice in your civil
affairs; but I speak in general about those with whom Christ is present by
his Spirit, his chosen ones, against whom there is an old enmity in Satan
and the world.  The glory of these nations is, that there is a people in
them that have Christ in the midst of them; let it be your business to take
care for that glory.  But how shall we do it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p39">(1.) Labour <em id="ii.xii.iv-p39.1">personally</em>, every one of you, to get
Christ in your own hearts.  I am very far from thinking that a man may not
be lawfully called to magistracy, if he be not a believer; or that, being
called, he should be impeded in the execution of his trust and place
because he is not so.  I shall not suspend my obedience whilst I inquire
after my lawful governor’s conversion; but yet this I say, considering that
I cannot much value any good, but what comes in by the way of promise, I
confess I can have no great expectation from them whom God loves not,
delights not in.  If any be otherwise minded, I shall not contend with him;
but for this I will contend with all the world, that <pb n="467" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_467" />it is
your duty to labour to assure Christ in your own hearts, even that you may
be the better fitted for the work of God in the world.  It is the promise
of God to Zion, that “her officers shall be peace, and her exactors
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 17" id="ii.xii.iv-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.17">Isa. lx.
17</scripRef>; and then shall she call her “walls Salvation, and her gates
Praise,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 18" id="ii.xii.iv-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.18">verse 18</scripRef>.  It will be little
advantage to any, to have the work of God raised in the world, and not to
have the foundation-stone laid in their hearts.  If there should be in any
of you an enmity unto Christ and the power of godliness, — a hatred and
contempt of the people of God, — an evil heart of unbelief, — an evil
course of life, worldliness, oppression, vanity of mind, etc., — would it
advantage you to be intrusted with power in these nations?  Would it not
hasten your destruction, and increase your account?  It is a noble promise
that we have, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 17" id="ii.xii.iv-p39.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.17">Isa. xxxii.
17</scripRef>, “And the work of righteousness shall be peace; and the
effect of righteousness, quietness and assurance for ever.”  It is a gospel
righteousness that is spoken of; and that not of the cause as such only,
but of the persons.  The persons being righteous, and that with the
righteousness of Christ, the effects mentioned shall follow their righteous
undertakings.  We have peace now, outward peace; but, alas! we have not
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p39.5">quietness; and</em> if any thing may be done that may give us
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p39.6">quietness</em>, yet, perhaps, we may not have <em id="ii.xii.iv-p39.7">assurance</em>.  We
may be quickly shaken again; but when the righteousness of the <em id="ii.xii.iv-p39.8">persons
and cause</em> meet, all the rest will follow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p40">(2.) Set yourselves to oppose that <em id="ii.xii.iv-p40.1">overflowing flood of
profaneness</em>, and opposition to the power of godliness, that is
spreading itself over this nation.  Know you not that the nation begins to
be overwhelmed by the pourings out of a profane, wicked, carnal spirit,
full of rage, and contempt of all the work of reformation that has been
attempted amongst us?  Do you not know that if the former profane principle
should prove predominant in this nation, that it will quickly return to its
former station and condition, and that with the price of your dearest
blood?  And yet, is there not already such a visible prevalency of it, that
in many places the very profession of religion is become a scorn; and in
others, those old forms and ways taken up with greediness, which are a
badge of apostasy from all former engagements and actings?  And are not
these sad evidences of the Lord’s departing from us?  If I should lay
before you a comparison between the degrees of the appearances of the glory
of God in this nation, the steps whereby it came forth, and those whereby
it seems almost to be departing, it would be a matter of admiration and
lamentation.  I pray God we lose not our ground faster than we won it. 
Were our hearts kept up to our good old principles on which we first
engaged, it would not be so with us; but innumerable evils have laid hold
upon us; and the temptations of these days have made us a <pb n="468" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_468" />woful prey. <em id="ii.xii.iv-p40.2">Gray hairs are here and there</em>, and it will be
no wonder if our ruin should come with more speed than did our deliverance.
 Oh, then, set yourselves in the gap! by all ways and means oppose the
growth of an evil, profane, common, malignant spirit amongst us.  But I
haste.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p41">(3.) <em id="ii.xii.iv-p41.1">Value</em>, encourage, and close with them <em id="ii.xii.iv-p41.2">in
and with whom</em> is this presence of Christ.  They are the glory of the
nation; its peace, safety, and prosperity will be found wrapped up in them.
 I know there lie divers considerable objections against the practice of
this duty.  I shall name some few of them, and leave the exhortation unto
your consideration:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p42">[1.] Who are <em id="ii.xii.iv-p42.1">those</em> persons in whom is this
presence of Christ?  Are they such as profess indeed religion, but neglect
all rules of righteousness? — that would be accounted <em id="ii.xii.iv-p42.2">godly</em>, but
care not to be <em id="ii.xii.iv-p42.3">honest, — the</em> marks of whose miscarriages are
written on their foreheads?  Are not these so far from being the glory,
that they are the shame of any nation?  I pray give me leave to endeavour
the rolling away of this great stone of offence, in these few ensuing
considerations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p43">1<i>st</i>, Then, I shall willingly lay this down for a
principle, that he is not religious who is not also righteous; as also, I
shall not much value his righteousness who is not religious.  He that is
righteous doth righteousness; he doth so, in the bent of his spirit, and
course of his ways and walkings. <em id="ii.xii.iv-p43.1">If a man be froward, heady,
high-minded, sensual, unjust, oppressive, worldly, self-seeking, a hater of
good men, false, treacherous</em>, let him pretend to what he will, that
man’s religion is in vain; he may have a form of godliness, but he hath not
the power of it.  This principle we shall agree upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p44">2<i>dly</i>, There have been, in the days wherein we live,
<em id="ii.xii.iv-p44.1">many false professors, hypocrites</em>, that have thought gain to be
godliness; by reason of whose wicked lives, ways, and walking, the name of
God hath been evil spoken of.  And woe to them by whom these offences are
come! — but yet, also, woe to the world because of offences!  If these
offences turn off men from an esteem of the remnant of Christ, in whom is
his presence, woe to them also!  I acknowledge, these clays have abounded
with offences; but woe to them who are turned aside by them from owning the
portion and inheritance of Christ!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p45">3<i>dly</i>, It cannot be denied, but that many of them who
do belong unto Christ have woefully miscarried in these days.  “O tell it
not in Gath, publish it not in Askelon!”  O that our souls could mourn in
secret on that account! that we could go backward, and cover the nakedness
and folly of one another!  But, alas! this hath been far from being our
frame of spirit!  We have every one spread the failings of his brother
before the face of men and devils.  But yet, notwithstanding <pb n="469" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_469" />these miscarriages, those that are the people of Christ are his
people still; and he loves them still, whether we will or no; — and
commonly, those who are least able to bear with the miscarriages of others,
have most of their own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p46">4<i>thly</i>, That differences of <em id="ii.xii.iv-p46.1">judgments</em>, in
civil affairs or <em id="ii.xii.iv-p46.2">church matters</em>, ought not presently to be made
arguments of men not being <em id="ii.xii.iv-p46.3">righteous</em>.  Some men think that none
are righteous that are not of their principles; than which principle there
is nothing more unrighteous.  Let men that differ from them walk never so
holily, profess never so strictly, yet, if they are not of their mind, they
are not righteous!  If men are offended on such accounts, it is because
they will be so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p47">5<i>thly</i>, This hath ever been the way of the men of the
world; that when any have been unblamable and zealous upon the account of
religion, they will attempt their reputation, though without any ground or
colour, upon the account of righteousness.  So suffered the Christians of
old; and so the Puritans of former days; — unjustly and falsely, as God
will judge and declare.  The world, then, in this matter, is not to be
believed; the common reports of it are from the devil, the accuser of the
brethren, who accuses them in the same manner before God night and day. 
These are but pretences, whereby men, ignorant of the mystery of the gospel
and the power of grace, harden themselves to their ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p48">6<i>thly</i>, This <em id="ii.xii.iv-p48.1">remnant</em> of Christ, with whom
his presence is, who are the glory of a nation, is to be found only amongst
the professors of a nation.  For, although of those who are professors
there may be many bad, yet of those that are not professors there is not
one good.  Where there is faith there will be a profession.  If I should
not know well where to find them, I am sure I know where I cannot find
them.  I cannot find them in the ways of the world, and conformity to it;
in darkness, ignorance, neglect of duty, and utter unacquaintedness with
gospel truths, — the gifts and graces of the Spirit.  There I cannot find
them.  I shall not say of them, “Behold the Lord’s anointed!” let their
outward, worldly appearance be what it will.  Now, by the help of these
considerations, those who have in themselves principles of life and light
in Christ, will, or may be (setting aside their temptations), enabled to
discover this generation of the Lord’s delight; and for others, I cannot
take down the enmity that God hath set up.  So then, notwithstanding this
objection, I shall certainly esteem this remnant of Christ to lie among
those who, having received gospel light and gospel gifts, evidently do make
also profession of gospel grace, union and communion with Christ,
separation from the world and the ways of it, in a conversation acceptable
unto God in Christ.  And to this portion shall I say, as Ruth to Naomi, let
what will be <pb n="470" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_470" />glorious or uppermost in the world, “Whither thou
goest, I will go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be
my people, and thy God my God.  The Lord do so to me, and more also, if
ought but death part thee and me.”  With them let my portion be, and the
portion of my family, whatever their lot and condition in this world should
be; and the Lord say, Amen.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p49">[2.] But it will be said, secondly, We are still at a loss;
for what woful divisions are there amongst this generation of professors! 
Some are for one way, and some for another; some say one sort are the
people of God, some another; some say the Prelatists are so, some the
Presbyterians; some the Independents, some the Anabaptists; some the
Fifth-monarchy-men, some others; — and on whom should the valuation pleaded
for be cast?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p50">To this I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p51">1<i>st</i>.  Some do say so, and plead thus, it cannot be
denied; but the truth is, the greater is their weakness and folly.  It is
impossible men acquainted with the Spirit of Christ and the gospel should
say so, unless they were under the power of one temptation or other.  But
it is no party, but the party of Christ in the world, and against the world
— the seed of the woman against the seed of the serpent — that I am
pleading for.  That men, as to their interest in Christ, should be judged
from such denominations as, though they make a great noise in the world,
yet, indeed, signify very little things in themselves, is most unrighteous
and unequal; nor will men find peace in such rash and precipitate
judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p52">2<i>dly</i>.  There may be many divisions amongst the
people of God, and yet none of them be divided from Christ, the head, The
branches of a tree may be entangled by strong winds, and stricken against
one another, and yet none of them be broken off from the tree itself; and
when the storm is over, every one possesses its own place in quietness,
beauty, and fruitfulness.  Whilst the strong winds of temptations are upon
the followers of Christ, they may be tossed and entangled; but not being
broken off from the root, when he shall say to the winds, “Peace, be
still,” they will flourish again in peace and beauty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p53">3<i>dly</i>.  Let not Satan cheat you of your duty by this
trivial objection.  If he can keep you from duty whilst he can make
divisions, he hath you sure enough.  They of whom I speak, be they under
what reproach or obloquies soever, they are all true men, all the children
of one Father, though they are unhappily fallen out by the way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xii.iv-p54"><i>Use</i> 2. Of encouragement to those that have the
presence of Christ with them in the manner declared; — they shall be safe. 
In vain it is for all the world to attempt their security; either they
shall not <pb n="471" id="ii.xii.iv-Page_471" />prevail, or they shall mischief themselves by their
own prevalency, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 8" id="ii.xii.iv-p54.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.8">Mic. v. 8</scripRef>.  As they shall be a dew
where they are appointed for a blessing; so, as a lion where they are
oppressed.  Destruction will come forth on their account, and that
terribly, like the destruction of a lion; speedily in passing through it
shall be done.  And whence is it that this feeble generation shall be as a
lion?  It is from the presence of Christ among them, who is “the lion of
the tribe of Judah;” and, to honour them, he assigns that to them which is
his own proper work.  Let men take heed how they provoke this lion.  For
the present, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlix. 9" id="ii.xii.iv-p54.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|49|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.49.9">Gen. xlix. 9</scripRef>, he is “gone up from the
prey: he stoopeth down, he coucheth as a lion, and as an old lion; who
shall rouse him up?’  He hath taken his prey in these nations, in the
destruction of many of his enemies; he seemeth now to take his rest, to
couch down, his indignation being overpast; — but who shall rouse him up? 
Why! what if he be provoked? what if he be stirred up?  Why, he will not
lie down, “until he eat of the prey, and drink the blood of the slain,”
<scripRef passage="Num. xxiii. 24" id="ii.xii.iv-p54.3" parsed="kjv|Num|23|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.23.24">Num. xxiii. 24</scripRef>.  There is no delivery
from him.  No; but what if there be a strong combination of many against
him; will he not cease and give over?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxi. 4" id="ii.xii.iv-p54.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|31|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.31.4">Isa. xxxi.
4</scripRef>.  Be they who they will, the shepherds of the people; be they
never so many, — a multitude of them; let them lift up their voice and rage
never so much, — all is one; he will perform his work and accomplish it,
until you have him in the condition mentioned, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 1-6" id="ii.xii.iv-p54.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|1|63|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.1-Isa.63.6">Isa. lxiii. 1–6</scripRef>.  Blessed are the
people that are under his care and conduct; yea, blessed are the people
whose God is the Lord!</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XIII. How we may bring our hearts to bear reproofs. Psalm cxli. 5." shorttitle="Sermon XIII" progress="37.27%" prev="ii.xii.iv" next="ii.xiii.i" id="ii.xiii">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="37.27%" prev="ii.xiii" next="ii.xiii.ii" id="ii.xiii.i">
<pb n="473" id="ii.xiii.i-Page_473" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xiii.i-p1">Sermon XIII.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xiii.i-p2">How we may bring our hearts to bear reproofs.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note to the three following discourses." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="37.27%" prev="ii.xiii.i" next="ii.xiii.iii" id="ii.xiii.ii">
<pb n="474" id="ii.xiii.ii-Page_474" />
<h2 id="ii.xiii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note to the three following discourses.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.1">In</span> the year
1672, the government of <name title="Charles II., King" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.2">Charles II.</name>
began to abate its severity against Dissent.  Penal laws against the
Nonconformists and Popish recusants were suspended.  They were allowed to
meet for public worship, on the condition of taking out from government a
license to this effect.  A large body of Nonconformists availed themselves
of the license.  Numerous congregations were formed; and, to illustrate the
harmony between Presbyterians and Independents on the leading doctrines of
the Christian system, a weekly lectureship was established, in which four
Presbyterian and two Independent ministers officiated in rotation.  The
first lectures were <name title="Bates, Dr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.3">Dr Bates</name>, <name title="Manton, Thomas" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.4">Dr Manton</name>, <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.5">Dr
Owen</name>, <name title="Baxter, Richard" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.6">Mr Baxter</name>, <name title="Collins, Mr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.7">Mr Collins</name>, and <name title="Jenkyn, Mr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.8">Mr
Jenkyn</name>.  The lectures were delivered in Pinner’s Hall, an ancient
and curious building in Old Broad Street.  This lectureship was supported
by considerable sums, which were bequeathed for the purpose.  A division
among the lecturers took place in 1694, occasioned by disputes in regard to
the soundness of some opinions of <name title="Crisp, Tobias" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.9">Dr
Crisp</name>, whose works had been reprinted in 1690. The one party held
these opinions to be Antinomian; the other party, who were called
Neonomians, vehemently resented a work by <name title="Williams, Dr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.10">Dr
Williams</name>, in refutation of <name title="Crisp, Tobias" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.11">Crisp</name>’s views.  In the end, <name title="Bates, Dr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.12">Dr
Bates</name>, <name title="Howe, Mr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.13">Mr Howe</name>, <name title="Alsop, Vincent" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.14">Mr Alsop</name>, and <name title="Williams, Dr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p1.15">Dr Williams</name>
withdrew, and established a separate lecture at Salter’s Hall.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2">These lectures at Pinner’s Hall were only the revival of a
similar course of public instruction which had been instituted several
years previously, and dropped at the Restoration.  <name title="Neal, Daniel" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2.1">Neal</name>, in his <cite title="Neal, Daniel: History of the Puritans" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2.2">History of the Puritans</cite>, gives the following account of
its origin:— “Most of the citizens of London having some relative or friend
in the army of the Earl of Essex, so many bills were sent up to the pulpit
every Lord’s day for their preservation, that the ministers had not time to
notice them in prayer, or even to read them.  It was therefore agreed to
set apart an hour at seven o’clock every morning, half of it to be spent in
prayer for the welfare of the public, as well as particular cases, and the
other in exhortations to the people.  <name title="Case, Mr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2.3">Mr Case</name>
began it in his church in Milk Street, from whence it was removed to the
other distant churches in rotation, — a month at each.  A number of the
most eminent ministers conducted this service in town, and it was attended
by great crowds of people.  After the heat of the war was over, it became
what was called a Casuistical Lecture, and continued till the Restoration,”
According to <name title="Palmer, Samuel" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2.4">Palmer</name>’s <cite title="Palmer, Samuel: Nonconformists’ Memorial" id="ii.xiii.ii-p2.5">Nonconformists’
Memorial</cite>, most of the lectures were delivered at Cripplegate Church,
and some at St Giles’, whilst the lectures in the series against Popery
were delivered at Southwark.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3">The lectures were published in successive volumes, and are
very valuable.  The first volume was edited by <name title="Case, Mr" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3.1">Case</name>, who had been chiefly instrumental in the erection of the
lectureship, — it is entitled, “<cite title="Morning Exercise Methodized" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3.2">The Morning Exercise Methodized; or, certain chief heads and
points of the Christian religion opened and improved, in divers
sermons</cite>,” etc.  The volume bears date 1660.  Other four volumes
successively appeared in 1661, 1674, 1683, and 1690. To each of the volumes
there was a preface by <name title="Annesley, Samuel" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3.3">Samuel
Annesley</name>, LL.D., who had also given one of the lectures in each
course.  In 1675, there was published, under the editorial superintendence
of the <name title="Vincent, Nathaniel" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3.4">Rev. Nathaniel Vincent</name>,
A.M., “<cite title="Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark" id="ii.xiii.ii-p3.5">The
Morning Exercise against Popery; or, the principal errors of the Church of
Rome detected and confuted, in a morning lecture preached lately at
Southwark</cite>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.ii-p4">It is not so generally known, that, besides the works
enumerated above, there were volumes of the same character published at
still earlier dates.  The titles of them may be given:— “<cite title="Morning Exercise at Giles-in-the-Fields" id="ii.xiii.ii-p4.1">The Morning Exercise at
Giles-in-the-Fields, May 1655, printed for Richard Gibbs, in Chancery Lane,
near Sergeants’ Inn</cite>;” and “<cite title="Word of Faith, at Martin’s-in-the-Fields" id="ii.xiii.ii-p4.2">The Word of Faith, at Martin’s-in-the-Fields,
February 1655, printed for Fran. Tyton, at the Three Daggers, in Fleet
Street</cite>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5"><name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.1">Dr Owen</name> contributed three
sermons to these “Morning Exercises;” — one entitled, “How we may Bring our
Hearts to Bear Reproofs,” published in the Supplement to “<cite title="Morning Exercise" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.2">The Morning Exercise</cite>” at Cripplegate, 1674;
a second, “The Chamber of Imagery,” etc., in “<cite title="Morning Exercise" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.3">The Morning Exercise</cite>” in 1683; and a third, — which seems
to have escaped the notice of <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.4">Mr Orme</name>,
and is not included in <name title="Russell, Thomas" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.5">Russell</name>’s
edition of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.6">Owen</name>’s works, — entitled, “The
Testimony of the Church is not the Only, nor the Chief Reason of our
Believing the Scripture to be the Word of God,” and published in “<cite title="Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.7">The Morning Exercise
against Popery</cite>,” 1675. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.ii-p5.8">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIII. Psalm cxli. 5." shorttitle="Sermon XIII" progress="37.41%" prev="ii.xiii.ii" next="ii.xiv" id="ii.xiii.iii">
<scripCom passage="Ps. cxli. 5" type="Sermon" id="ii.xiii.iii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.5" />
<pb n="475" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_475" />
<h2 id="ii.xiii.iii-p0.2">Sermon XIII.  How we may bring our hearts to bear reproofs.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xiii.iii-p1">Let the righteous smite me, it shall be a kindness;
and let him reprove me, it shall be an excellent oil, which shall not break
my head: for yet my prayer also shall be in their calamities.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 5" id="ii.xiii.iii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.5">Ps. cxli. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.iii-p2.1">It</span> is
generally agreed by expositors that this psalm, as that foregoing, with two
of those that follow, was composed by David in the time of his banishment,
or flight, from the court of Saul.  The state wherein he describeth himself
to have been, the matter of his pleas and prayers contained in them, with
sundry express circumstances regarding that season, and his condition
therein, do manifest that to have been the time of their composure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p3">That the psalmist was now in some distress, whereof he was
deeply sensible, is evident from that vehemency of his spirit which he
expresseth in the reiteration of his request or supplication, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 1" id="ii.xiii.iii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.1">verse 1</scripRef>; and by his desire that his
prayer might come before the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.iii-p3.2">Lord</span> as incense; and the lifting up
of his hands as the evening sacrifice, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 2" id="ii.xiii.iii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.2">verse 2</scripRef>. 
The Jewish expositors guess, not improbably, that in that allusion he had
regard unto his present exclusion from the holy services of the tabernacle;
which in other places he deeply complains of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p4">For the matter of his prayer, in this beginning of the
psalm (for I shall not look beyond the text), it respecteth himself, and
his deportment under his present condition; which he desireth may be
harmless and holy, — becoming himself, and useful unto others.  And whereas
he was two ways liable to miscarry, — first, By too high an exasperation of
spirit against his oppressors and persecutors; and, secondly, By a
fraudulent and pusillanimous compliance with them in their wicked courses;
which are the two extremes that men are apt sinfully to run into in such
conditions, — he prays earnestly to be delivered from them both.  The first
he hath respect unto, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 3" id="ii.xiii.iii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
“Set a watch, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.iii-p4.2">Lord</span>, before
my mouth; keep the door of my lips;” — namely, that he might not, under
those great provocations which were given him, break forth into an unseemly
intemperance of speech against his unjust oppressors; <pb n="476" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_476" />which
sometimes fierce and unreasonable cruelties will wrest from very sedate and
moderate spirits.  But it was the desire of this holy psalmist, as, in like
cases, it should be ours, that his heart might be always preserved in such
a frame, under the conduct of the Spirit of God, as not to be surprised
into an expression of distempered passion in any of his words or sayings. 
The other he regards in his earnest supplication to be delivered from it,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 4" id="ii.xiii.iii-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.4">verse 4</scripRef>, “Incline not my heart to any
evil thing, to practice wicked works with men that work iniquity; and let
me not eat of their dainties.”  There are two parts of his request unto the
purpose intended.  First, That, by the power of God’s grace influencing his
mind and soul, his heart might not be inclined unto any communion or
society with his wicked adversaries in their wickedness.  Secondly, That he
might be preserved from a liking of, or a longing after, those things which
are the baits and allurements whereby men are apt to be drawn into
societies and conspiracies with the workers of iniquity: “And let me not
eat of their dainties.”  See <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 10-14" id="ii.xiii.iii-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|10|1|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.10-Prov.1.14">Prov.
i. 10–14</scripRef>.  For he here describeth the condition of men
prospering for a season in a course of wickedness; — they first jointly
give up themselves unto the practice of iniquity, and then together solace
themselves in those satisfactions of their lusts which their power and
interest in the world do furnish them withal.  These are the “dainties” of
which an impotent longing and desire do betray the minds of unstable
persons unto a compliance with ways of sin and folly; for I look on these
“dainties” to comprise whatever “the lust of the eyes, the lust of the
flesh,” or “the pride of life,” can afford.  All these David prays to be
delivered from any inclination unto, especially when they are made the
allurements of a course of sin.  In the enjoyment of these dainties, it is
the common practice of wicked men to soothe up, approve of, and mutually
encourage one another in the way and course wherein they are engaged.  And
this completes that goodly felicity which in this world so many aspire
unto, and whereof alone they are capable.  The whole of it is but a society
in perishing sensual enjoyments, without control, and with mutual applauses
from one another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p5">This the psalmist had a special regard unto; who, casting
his eye towards another communion and society, which he longed after,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 5" id="ii.xiii.iii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.5">verse 5</scripRef>, that, in the first place,
presents itself unto him, which is most opposite unto those mutual
applauses and rejoicings in one another which are the salt and cement of
all evil societies, — namely, rebukes and reproofs for the least
miscarriages that shall be observed.  Now, whereas the dainties, which some
enjoy in a course of prosperous wickedness, are that alone which seems to
have any thing in it amongst them that is desirable; and, on the other
side, rebukes and reproofs are those alone which seem to have any
sharpness, or matter of uneasiness and dislike, <pb n="477" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_477" />in the society
of the godly; David balanceth that which seemeth to be sharpest in the one
society against that which seems to be sweetest in the other, and, without
respect unto other advantages, prefers the one above the other.  Hence some
read the beginning of the words, “Let the righteous rather smite me,” with
respect unto this comparison and balance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p6">“Let the righteous smite me, <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p6.1">it shall be</em> a
kindness; and let him reprove me, <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p6.2">it shall be an</em> excellent oil,
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p6.3">which</em> shall not break my head: for yet my prayer also <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p6.4">shall
be</em> in their calamities.”  The view of our translation will evidence
the words to be elliptical in the original, by the various supplements
which we make to fill up the sense of them, and render them coherent; and
this hath put some difficulty on the interpretation of the text, and caused
some variety of apprehensions in sober and learned expositors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p7">It is not unto my present purpose to engage into a
discussion of all the difficulties of the text, seeing I design to found no
other doctrine thereon, than what all will acknowledge to be contained in
the words and their coherence.  I shall only, therefore, briefly open them
with respect unto our present purpose, and its concernment in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8"><span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.1">יֶהֶלְמֵני צַדִּיק חֶסֶד</span>‎ — <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.2">צַדִּיק</span>‎ “the righteous,” is any one opposed to the
workers of iniquity, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 4" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.4">verse 4</scripRef>,
— any righteous person whatever, — any one who is of the society and
communion of the righteous ones: for all the world falls under this
distribution, as it will one day appear.  “Let him smite me:” the word
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.4">הָלַם</span>‎ is seldom used in the
Scripture but to signify “a severe stroke,” which shakes the subject
smitten, and causeth it to tremble.  See <scripRef passage="Prov. xxiii. 35" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|23|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.23.35">Prov. xxiii.
35</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xiv. 16" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.6" parsed="kjv|1Sam|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.14.16">1 Sam. xiv.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxiv. 6" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|74|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.74.6">Ps. lxxiv. 6</scripRef>.  And it is used for “the
stroke of the hammer on the anvil,” in fashioning of the iron, <scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 7" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.7">Isa. xli. 7</scripRef>.  Wherefore the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.9">חֶסֶד</span>‎, following may be taken adverbially,
as a lenitive of that severity which this word importeth: “Let him smite
me;” but “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.10">leniter, benignè,
misericorditer</span>,” <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p8.11">— “</em>gently, kindly, friendly, mercifully.” 
And so some translations read the words, “Let the righteous smite me
friendly,” or kindly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p9">But there is no need to wrest the word to such an unusual
sense; for the psalmist intends to show, that so he may be delivered from
the society of ungodly men, and enjoy the communion of the righteous, he
would not deprecate the greatest severities which, according to rule, might
be exercised in rebuking or reproving him.  And this he doth with so full a
satisfaction of mind, — with such a high valuation of the advantage he
should have thereby, — that he says not, he would bear it patiently and
quietly, but <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p9.1">חֶסֶד</span>‎; it will be unto
me “a benignity, a mercy, a kindness,” — as the word imports.  And as it
seems that some reproofs, at least, — some regular dealings of righteous
persons with us, — may come as a stroke that makes us shake <pb n="478" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_478" />and tremble; so it is a good advance in spiritual wisdom, to find
out kindness and mercy in those that are so grievous unto our natural
spirits, — unto flesh and blood.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p10"><span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p10.1">וְיוֹכִיחֵנִי</span>‎<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p10.2">,
“</em>And let him reprove me.”  This manifests what he intends by smiting,
in the foregoing words.  It is reproofs that he intends; and these he calls
smiting, in opposition unto the flattering compliance of wicked men with
one another in the enjoyment of their dainties, and with respect unto that
smart unto the mind and affections wherewith some of them are sometimes
accompanied.  But this word, directly expressing that subject-matter
whereof I intend to treat, must be again spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11"><span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.1">שֶׁמֶן רֹאשׁ אַל־יָנִי ראַשִׁי</span>‎. These words have a
double interpretation; for they may be either deprecatory of an evil
implied, or declaratory of the psalmist’s sense of the good he desired. 
Kimchi on the place observes, that his father Joseph divided the words of
the text, and began here a new sense, wherein the psalmist returns unto the
close of the <scripRef passage="Ps. cxli. 4" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|141|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.141.4">fourth verse</scripRef>, “Let me not eat of their
dainties,” and, “Let not their precious oil” — that is, their flatteries
and soothings in sin” break my head;’ but let the reproofs of the righteous
preserve me.  And this sense is followed by the Vulgar Latin, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.3">Oleum autem peccatorum non impingat caput
meum</span>;” but the other construction and sense of the words is more
natural.  <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.4">שֶׁמֶן ראֹשׁ</span>‎, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.5">Oleum capitis</span>,” the “oil of the head,” we
render, an “excellent oil;” and countenance may be given unto that
interpretation from <scripRef passage="Exod. xxx. 23" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.6" parsed="kjv|Exod|30|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.30.23">Exod. xxx.
23</scripRef>, where <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.7">בְּשָׂמֵים ראֹשׁ</span>‎, “spices of the head,” is well
rendered, “principal spices.”  But I rather think that <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.8">שֶׁמֶן עַל ראֹשׁ</span>‎, “oil poured on the head” — which
was the manner of all solemn unctions — is intended.  This being a great
privilege, and the token of the communication of great mercy, the psalmist
compares the rebukes of the righteous thereunto; and therefore he adds,
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.9">אַל־יָנִי ראֹשִׁי</span>‎, “it shall not
break my head.”  Considering reproofs in their own nature, he calls them
“smitings;” — some of them being very sharp, as it is needful they should
be where we are obliged to rebuke <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.10">ἀποτόμως</span>, “in a piercing and cutting manner,”
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 10" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.11" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.10">2 Cor. xiii. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 13" id="ii.xiii.iii-p11.12" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.13">Tit. i. 13</scripRef>.  But with respect unto
their use, benefit, and advantage, they are like unto that anointing oil
which, being poured on the head, was both gentle and pleasant, and a pledge
of the communication of spiritual privileges, whence no inconveniences
would ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p12">The last clause of the words belonging not unto our present
design, I shall not insist on their explication.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p13">Some few things must be farther premised unto our principal
intention concerning the nature of those reproofs, which are proposed as a
matter of such advantage in the text.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14">1. The word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14.1">יָכַח</span>‎,
here used, signifieth, “to argue, to dispute, to <pb n="479" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_479" />contend in
judgment,” as well as “to reprove, rebuke, or reprehend.”  Its first
signification is “to argue,” or “to plead a cause with arguments.”  Hence
it is used as a common term between God and man, denoting the reasons,
real, or pretended only, on the one side and the other.  So God himself
speaks unto his people, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14.2">לְכו־נָא זְנִוָּכְחָה</span>‎, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 18" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.18">Isa. i.
18</scripRef>, “Go to, now, and let us plead,” reason or argue, “together;”
and Job calls his pleas or arguments in prayer unto God, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14.4">תוֹכָחוֹת</span>‎, <scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 4" id="ii.xiii.iii-p14.5" parsed="kjv|Job|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.23.4">Prov. xxiii.
4</scripRef>, “I would fill my mouth with arguments.”  Wherefore, that only
hath the true nature of a reproof, which is accompanied with reasons and
arguments for the evincing of what it tends unto.  Rash, groundless,
wrathful, precipitate censures and rebukes, are evil in themselves, and, in
our present case, of no consideration.  Nor, indeed, ought any one to
engage in the management of reproofs, who is not furnished with rule and
argument to evince their necessity, and render them effectual.  Sometimes
things may be so circumstanced, as that a reproof shall so carry its own
reason and efficacious conviction along with it, that there will be no need
of arguing or pleas to make it useful.  So the look of our blessed Saviour
on Peter, under the circumstances of his case, was a sufficient reproof,
though he spake not one word in its confirmation.  But ordinarily, cogent
reasons are the best conveyances of reproofs to the minds of men, be they
of what sort they will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p15">2. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p15.1">Reproofs do always respect a fault, an evil, a
miscarriage, or a sin, in them that are reproved</em>.  There may be mutual
admonitions and exhortations among Christians, with respect unto sundry
things in the course of their faith and obedience, without a regard unto
any evil or miscarriage.  The general nature of a reproof is an admonition
or exhortation; but it hath its special nature from its regard unto a fault
in course, or particular fact.  And hence the word signifies also “to
chastise;” wherein is a correction for, and the means of a recovery from, a
miscarriage, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. vii. 14" id="ii.xiii.iii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.7.14">2 Sam. vii.
14</scripRef>, “I will reprove him with the rod of men;” that is, chastise
him.  This, therefore, is that reproof which we intend, — a warning,
admonition, or exhortation, given unto any, whereby they are rebuked for,
and with respect unto, some moral evil or sin in their course, way,
practice, or any particular miscarriage, such as may render them obnoxious
unto divine displeasure or chastisement; for it is essential unto a regular
reproof, that, in him who gives it, it may be accompanied with, or do
proceed from, an apprehension that the person reproved is, by the matter of
the reproof, rendered obnoxious unto the displeasure of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p16">3. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p16.1">It may also be considered, that reproving is not
left arbitrarily unto the wills of men</em>.  Whatever seems to be so, it
loseth its nature if it be not a duty in him who reproves, and will come
short of its efficacy No wise man will reprove, but when it is his duty so
<pb n="480" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_480" />to do, unless he design the just reproach of a busy-body for
his reward.  The command is general, with respect unto brother and
neighbour, <scripRef passage="Lev. xix. 17" id="ii.xiii.iii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix. 17</scripRef>, “Thou shalt not hate
thy brother in thine heart: thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour,
and not suffer sin upon him.”  But as to the particular discharge of this
work as a duty, there must be either an especial office or an especial
relation, or a concurrence of circumstances for its warranty.  God hath, in
his wisdom and care, given rules and bounds unto our engagement unto
duties; without a regulation whereby we shall wander in them with endless
dissatisfactions unto ourselves, and unnecessary provocations unto others. 
But the duty of reproving, with the love, wisdom, tenderness, and
compassion required in the discharge of it, — its motives, ends, and
circumstances, — its proper rules and limitations, — fall not under my
present consideration; but these things in general were necessary to be
premised unto what do so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p17">That which the text instructs us in may be comprised in
this general observation:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p18">Observation. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p18.1">Reproofs, though accompanied with some
sharpness, if rightly received and duly improved, are a mercy and advantage
incomparably above all the satisfactions which a joint consent with others
in sin and pleasures can afford</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p19">The latter part of the proposition I have mentioned only to
express the balance that is proposed by the psalmist between the best and
most desirable advantages of wicked society on the one hand, and the
sharpest or most displeasing severities that accompany the communion of the
righteous or godly.  But I shall not at all handle the comparison, as
designing only <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p19.1">some directions how men should behave themselves under
reproofs</em>, that they may be a kindness, and an excellent oil unto them;
or how they may by them obtain spiritual benefit and advantage unto their
own souls.  And this, however at present the matter may be managed, is of
itself of great importance.  For as, in the state of weakness and
imperfection, of mistakes and miscarriages, wherein we are, there is no
outward help or aid of more use and advantage unto us than seasonable
reproofs; so in the right receiving and improving of them, as high a trial
of the spirits of men, as to their interest in wisdom and folly, doth
consist, as in any thing that doth befall them, or wherewith they may be
exercised.  For as scorners of reproofs, those that hear them unwillingly,
that bear them haughtily and impatiently, with designs of revenge or
disdainful retortions, have the characters of pride and folly indelibly
fixed on them by the Holy Ghost; so their due admission and improvement is
in the same infallible truth represented as an evident pledge of wisdom,
and an effectual means of its increase.  This is so much and so frequently
insisted on in that great treasure of all wisdom, <pb n="481" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_481" />spiritual,
natural, and political, — namely, the Book of Proverbs, that it is
altogether needless to call over any particular testimonies unto that
purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p20">Three things we are to inquire into, in compliance with our
present design:— I. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p20.1">How reproofs may be duly received</em>.  II. The
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p20.2">reasons why they ought so to be</em>.  III. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p20.3">How they may be duly
improved</em>.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="326" id="ii.xiii.iii-p20.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiii.iii-p21"> This enunciation of the topics in the discourse differs
slightly from what appears in “<cite title="Morning Exercise" id="ii.xiii.iii-p21.1">The Morning
Exercises</cite>,” where the order of the second and third heads is
reversed.  We prefer the arrangement adopted above, because it is
consistent with the actual order of the topics in the discourse itself, and
because it is given in the folio volume of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xiii.iii-p21.2">Owen</name>’s Sermons published in 1721; for an account of which see
the General Preface to this edition of his works.  The editors of that
volume state, “that, for the greater accuracy of the work, such original
manuscripts as are yet remaining, even of those sermons which were formerly
printed, have been consulted, which we chose rather to follow than the
printed copies, where any thing had been altered and omitted; so that both
the Sermons and other Tracts are free from those many gross faults that
have hitherto sullied them.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiii.iii-p21.3">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p22">I. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p22.1">That we may receive reproofs in a due manner</em>,
three things are to be considered:— 1. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p22.2">The general qualification of the
reprover</em>; 2. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p22.3">The nature of the reproof</em>; and, 3. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p22.4">The
matter of it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p23">1. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p23.1">The Psalmist here desires that his reprover may be a
righteous man</em>: “Let the righteous smite me,” — “Let him reprove me.” 
To give and take reproofs, is a dictate of the law of nature, whereby every
man is obliged to seek the good of others, and to promote it according to
his ability and opportunity.  The former is directed by that love which is
due unto others; the latter, by that which is due unto ourselves: which two
are the great rules, and give measure to the duties of all societies,
whether civil or spiritual.  Wherefore, it doth not evacuate a reproof, or
discharge him who is reproved from the duty of attending unto it, that he
by whom it is managed is not righteous, yea, is openly wicked; for the duty
itself being an effect of the law of nature, it is the same, for the
substance of it, by whomsoever it is performed.  Yea, ofttimes such moral,
or rather immoral, qualifications as render not only the reprover less
considerable, but also the reproof itself, until thoroughly weighed and
examined, obnoxious unto prejudicate conceptions, do occasion a greater and
more signal exercise of grace and wisdom in him that is reproved than would
have been stirred up had all things concurred unto the exact regularity of
the reproof.  However, it is desirable, on many accounts, that he who
reproves us be himself a righteous person, and be of us esteemed so to be. 
For, as such a one alone will or can have a due sense of the evil reproved,
with a right principle and end in the discharge of his own duty; so the
minds of them that are reproved are, by their sense of his integrity,
excluded from those insinuations of evasions, which prejudices and
suggestions of just causes of reflections on their reprover will offer unto
them.  Especially, without the exercise <pb n="482" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_482" />of singular wisdom and
humility, will all the advantages of a just reproof be lost, where the
allowed practice of greater sins and evils than that reproved is daily
chargeable on the reprover.  Hence is that reflection of our Saviour on the
useless, hypocritical diligence of men in pulling the mote out of their
brother’s eyes whilst they have beams in their own, <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 3-5" id="ii.xiii.iii-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|3|7|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.3-Matt.7.5">Matt. vii. 3–5</scripRef>.  The rule in this case
is:— <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p23.3">If the reprover be a righteous person, consider the reprover
first, and then the reproof; if he be otherwise, consider the reproof, and
the reprover not at all</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p24">2. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p24.1">The nature of a reproof</em> is also to be
considered.  And this is threefold: for every reproof is either, (1.)
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p24.2">Authoritative</em>; or (2.) <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p24.3">Fraternal</em>; or (3.) Merely
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p24.4">friendly and occasional</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p25">(1.) <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p25.1">Authoritative</em> reproofs are either, [1.]
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p25.2">Ministerial</em>; or [2.] <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p25.3">Parental</em>; or [3.]
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p25.4">Despotical</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p26">[1.] There is an especial authority accompanying
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.1">ministerial reproofs</em>, which we ought especially to consider and
improve.  Now, I understand not hereby those doctrinal reproofs when, in
the dispensation of that word of grace and truth which is “profitable for
correction and reproof,” <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 16" id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.16">2 Tim. iii.
16</scripRef>, they speak, and exhort, and “rebuke” the sins of men “with
all authority,” <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 15" id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.15">Tit. ii.
15</scripRef>; but the occasional application of the word unto individual
persons, upon their unanswerableness in any thing unto the truth wherein
they have been instructed.  For every right reproof is but the orderly
application of a rule of truth unto any person under his miscarriage, for
his healing and recovery.  Where, therefore, a minister of the gospel, in
the preaching of the word, doth declare and teach the rule of holy
obedience with ministerial authority, if any of the flock committed to his
charge shall appear in any thing to walk contrary thereunto, or to have
transgressed it in any offensive instance, as it is his duty, the discharge
whereof will be required of him at the great day, particularly to apply the
truth unto them in the way of private, personal reproof; so he is still
therein accompanied with his ministerial authority: which makes his reproof
to be of a peculiar nature, and as such to be accounted for.  For as he is
thus commanded, as a minister, to “exhort, rebuke, admonish,” and “reprove”
every one of his charge, as occasion shall require; so, in doing of it, he
doth discharge and exercise his ministerial office and power.  And he that
is wise will forego no considerations that may give efficacy unto a just
and due reproof; especially not such a one as, if it be neglected, will not
only be an aggravation of the evil for which he is reproved, but will also
accumulate his guilt with a contempt of the authority of Jesus Christ. 
Wherefore the rule here <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.4">is, — The more clear and evident the
representation of the authority of Christ is in the reproof, the more
diligent ought we to be in our attendance unto it and compliance with
</em><pb n="483" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_483" /><em id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.5">it</em>.  He is the great reprover of his church,
<scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 19" id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.19">Rev. iii. 19</scripRef>.  All the use, power,
authority, and efficacy of <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p26.7">ecclesiastical</em> reproofs flow originally
and are derived from him.  In ministerial reproofs, there is the most
express and immediate application of his authority made unto the minds of
men; which, if it be carelessly slighted or proudly despised, or evacuated
by perverse cavillings, as is the manner of some in such cases, it is an
open evidence of a heart that never yet sincerely took upon it this law and
yoke.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p27">These things are spoken of the <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p27.1">personal</em> reproofs
that are given by ministers, principally unto those of their respective
flocks, as occasion doth require; wherein I shall pray that our Lord Jesus
Christ, the great Shepherd of the sheep, would yet make us all more
faithful and diligent, as the season wherein we live doth abundantly
require it.  But, moreover, church censures, in <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p27.2">admonition</em> and
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p27.3">excommunication</em>, have the nature and ends of ministerial reproofs.
 But the handling of their nature and use, with the duties of those persons
who justly fall under them, and the benefit which they may reap thereby, is
too long and large a subject to be here diverted unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p28">[2.] Authoritative reproof is <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p28.1">parental</em>.  Reproof
is, indeed, one of the greatest and most principal duties of parents
towards children, and without which all others, for the most part, do but
pamper them unto slaughter and ruin.  Neglect hereof is that which hath
filled us with so many Hophnis, Phinehases, and Absaloms, — whose
outrageous wickednesses are directly charged on the sinful lenity and
neglect, in this matter, even of godly parents.  And, indeed, whereas some
parents are openly vicious and debauched, even in the sight of their
children, in a sensual neglect and contempt of the light of nature, whereby
they lose all their authority in reproving, as well as all care about it; —
and whereas the most have so little regard unto sin as sin, whilst things
are tolerably well in outward concerns, that they neglect the reproof of it
as such; and many, through a foolish, contemptible prevalency of fond
affection, will take no notice of the sinful follies, extravagances, and
miscarriages of their children, until all things grow desperate with them;
but soothe up and applaud them in such effects of pride, vanity, and
wantonness, as ought to be most severely reproved in them; — the woful and
dreadful degeneracy of the age wherein we live owes itself much unto the
horrible neglect of parents in this duty.  That parental reproof is a duty
taught by the law of nature, confirmed in the Scripture, enjoined under
severe threatenings and penalties, exemplified in instances of blessings
and vengeance on its performance or neglect, rendered indispensably
necessary by that depravation of our natures which works in children from
the womb, and grows up in strength and efficacy together with them, — I
should not need to prove, if it lay directly before me, it <pb n="484" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_484" />being a matter of universal acknowledgment.  I shall only say,
that whereas there is, on many accounts, an immediate impress of divine
authority on parental reproofs, that which children ought to consider and
know for themselves is, that a continuance in the neglect or contempt of
them is a token that seldom fails of approaching temporal and eternal
destruction, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxx. 17" id="ii.xiii.iii-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|30|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.30.17">Prov. xxx.
17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p29">[3.] Authoritative reproof is <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p29.1">despotical</em>; namely,
that of governors, rulers, and masters of families.  This also partakes of
the nature of those foregoing, and being a duty founded in the law of
nature, as well as enforced by positive divine commands, casts a peculiar
obligation to obedience on them that are so reproved.  And where servants
regard not sober and Christian reproofs, as the ordinance of God for their
good, they lose the advantages of their condition, and may be looked upon
as unsanctified sufferers in a state of bondage; which hath an especial
character of the first curse upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30">(2.) Reproof is <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.1">fraternal</em>, or such as is mutual
between the members of the same church, by virtue of that especial relation
wherein they stand, and the obligation thence arising unto mutual
watchfulness over each other, with admonitions, exhortations, and reproofs.
 As this is peculiarly appointed by our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 15" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.15">Matt.
xviii. 15</scripRef>, in confirmation of the ordinance in the church of the
Jews to that purpose, <scripRef passage="Lev. xix. 17" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix.
17</scripRef>, and confirmed by many precepts and directions in the New
Testament, <scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 14" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.15.14">Rom. xv. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 14" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.5" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.14">1 Thess. v. 14</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 12, 13, xii. 15, 16" id="ii.xiii.iii-p30.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|12|3|13;kjv|Heb|12|15|12|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.12-Heb.3.13 Bible.kjv:Heb.12.15-Heb.12.16">Heb. iii. 12, 13, xii. 15,
16</scripRef>; so the neglect of it is that which hath lost us not only the
benefit, but also the very nature of church-societies.  Wherefore, our
improvement of rebukes in this kind, depends much on a due consideration of
that duty and love from whence they do proceed: for this we are, by the
royal law of charity, obliged unto the belief of, where there is not open
evidence unto the contrary.  And whereas, it may be, those things for which
we may be thus reproved are not of the greatest importance in themselves,
who that is wise will, by the neglect of the reproof itself, contract the
open guilt of contemning the wisdom, love, and care of Christ in the
institution of this ordinance?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p31">(3.) Lastly, Reproofs are <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p31.1">friendly</em> or
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p31.2">occasional</em>, such as may be administered and managed by any
persons, as reasons and opportunities require, from the common principle of
universal love unto mankind, especially towards them that are of the
household of faith.  These also, having in them the entire nature of
reproofs, will fall under all the ensuing directions, which have a general
respect thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p32">If, then, we would duly make use of, and improve unto our
advantage, the reproofs that may be given us, we are seriously to consider
the nature of them, with respect unto those by whom they are managed; for
all the things we have mentioned are suited to influence our minds unto a
regard of them, and compliance with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p33"><pb n="485" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_485" />3. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p33.1">The matter of a reproof</em> is duly to
be weighed by him who designs any benefit thereby.  And the first
consideration of it is, whether it be true or false.  I shall not carry
them unto a more minute distribution of the substance and circumstances of
the matter intended, of the whole or part of it; but do suppose, that, from
some principal consideration of it, every reproof, as to its matter, may be
denominated and esteemed true or false.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p34">And here our own consciences, with due application unto the
rule, are the proper judge and umpire.  Conscience, if any way enlightened
from the word, will give an impartial sentence concerning the guilt or
innocence of the person, with respect unto the matter of a reproof.  And
there can be no more infallible evidence of a miscarriage in such a
condition, than when pride, or passion, or prejudice, or any corrupt
affection, can either outbrave or stifle that compliance with a just
reproof which conscience will assuredly tender, <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 14, 15" id="ii.xiii.iii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.2.14-Rom.2.15">Rom. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p35">(1.) If a reproof, as to the matter of it, be
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p35.1">false</em> or unjust, and so judged in an unbiassed conscience, it may
be considered in matter of <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p35.2">right</em> and of <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p35.3">fact</em>.  In the
first case, the matter may be true, and yet the reproof formally false and
evil; in the latter, the matter may be false, and yet the reproof an
acceptable duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p36">[1.] <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p36.1">A reproof is false in matter of right, or
formally, when we are reproved for that as evil which is indeed our duty to
perform</em>.  So David was fiercely reproved by his brother Eliab for
coming unto the battle against the Philistines, ascribing it to his pride,
and the naughtiness of his heart.  Whereunto he only replied, “What have I
done?  Is there not a cause?”  <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xvii. 28, 29" id="ii.xiii.iii-p36.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|17|28|17|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.17.28-1Sam.17.29">1
Sam. xvii. 28, 29</scripRef>.  And Peter rebuked our Lord Jesus Christ
himself for declaring the doctrine of the cross, <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 32" id="ii.xiii.iii-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8.32">Mark
viii. 32</scripRef>.  And so we may be reproved for the principal duties
that God requireth of us.  And if men were as free in reproving as they are
in reproaching, we should not escape from daily rebukes for whatever we do
in the worship of God.  Now, though such reproofs generally may be looked
on as temptations, and so to be immediately rejected, as they were in the
cases instanced in; yet may they sometimes, where they proceed from love,
and are managed with moderation, be considered as necessary cautions to
look heedfully unto the grounds and reasons we proceed upon in the duties
opposed, at which others do take offence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p37">[2.] If the reproof be <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p37.1">false in matter of fact</em>,
wherein that is charged on us, and reproved in us, whereof we are no ways
guilty, three things are to be considered, that it may not be unuseful unto
us:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p38">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.1">The circumstances</em> of the reprover; as,
first, Whether he do proceed on <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.2">some probable mistake</em>; or,
secondly, <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.3">Credulity and easiness in taking up reports</em>; or,
thirdly, On <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.4">evil, groundless surmises </em><pb n="486" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_486" /><em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.5">of his
own</em>; or, fourthly, From <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p38.6">a real godly jealousy, which hath been
imposed on, as easily it will be, by some appearances of truth</em>. 
Without a due consideration of these things, we shall never know how to
carry it aright, towards them by whom we are reproved for that whereof we
are not guilty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p39">2<i>dly</i>.  Consider aright the <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p39.1">difference between a
reproof and a reproach</em>; for they may be both false alike, and that
whereof we are reproved have no more truth in it than that wherewith we are
reproached.  Yea, we may be honestly reproved for that which is false, and
wickedly reproached with that which is true.  So Augustine calls the
language of the maid unto her mother about drinking wine, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiii.iii-p39.2">durum convicium</span>,” though the matter of it were true
enough.  But a reproach is the acting of a mind designing of, and rejoicing
in, evil.  Unto a reproof it is essential that it spring from love.  “Whom
I love I rebuke,” is the absolute rule of these things.  Let a man rebuke
another, though for that which indeed is false, if it be in love, it is a
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p39.3">reproof</em>; but let him rebuke another, though for that which is
true, if it be from a mind delighting in evil, it is a <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p39.4">reproach</em>;
and if it be false, it is, moreover, a <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p39.5">calumny</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p40">3<i>dly</i>.  Where a man, in such cases, is fully
justified by the testimony of his own conscience, bearing witness unto his
integrity and innocency; yet may he greatly miscarry under the occasion, if
he attend not diligently unto his own spirit; which most men judge to be
set at the utmost liberty under such injurious provocations, as they esteem
them.  Wherefore, to keep our minds <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p40.1">unto sedate, Christian moderation
in such cases</em>, and that we may not lose the advantage of what is
befallen us, we ought immediately to apply them unto such other duties as
the present occasion doth require; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p41">First. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p41.1">To search our own hearts and ways, whether we
have not indeed upon us the guilt of some greater evils than that which is
falsely charged on us, or for which we are reproved on mistake</em>.  And
if it appear so, upon examination, we shall quickly see what little reason
we have to tumultuate, and rise up with indignation against the charge we
suffer under.  And may we not thence see much of the wisdom and goodness of
God, who suffereth us to be exercised with what we can bear off with the
impenetrable shield of a good conscience, whilst he graciously hides and
covers those greater evils of our hearts, with respect whereunto we cannot
but condemn ourselves?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p42">Secondly. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p42.1">To consider that it is not of ourselves that
we are not guilty of the evil suspected and charged</em>.  No man of
sobriety can, on any mistake, reprove us for any thing, be it never so
false, but that it is merely of sovereign grace that we have not indeed
contracted the guilt of it; and humble thankfulness unto God on this <pb n="487" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_487" />occasion, for his real preserving grace, will abate the edge and
take off the fierceness of our indignation against men for their supposed
injurious dealings with us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p43">Thirdly. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p43.1">Such reproofs, if there be not open malice and
continued wickedness manifest in them, are to be looked on as gracious
providential warnings, to take heed lest at any time we should be truly
overtaken with that which at present we are falsely charged withal</em>. 
We little know the dangers that continually attend us, the temptations
wherewith we may be surprised at unawares, nor how near on their account we
may be unto any sin or evil which we judge ourselves most remote from, and
least obnoxious unto.  Neither, on the other hand, can we readily
understand the ways and means whereby the holy, wise God issueth forth
those hidden provisions of preventing grace which are continually
administered for our preservation; and no wise man, who understands any
thing of the deceitfulness of his own heart, with the numberless numbers of
invisible occasions of sin wherewith he is encompassed continually, but
will readily embrace such reproofs, as providential warnings unto
watchfulness in those things whereof before he was not aware.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p44">Fourthly.  When the mind, by these considerations, is
rendered sedate, and weighed unto Christian moderation, <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p44.1">then ought a
man, in such cases, patiently and peaceably to undertake the defence of his
innocency, and his own vindication</em>.  And herein, also, there is need
of much wisdom and circumspection; it being a matter of no small difficulty
for a man duly to manage self and innocency, both which are apt to
influence us unto some more than ordinary vehemency of spirit.  But the
directions which might, and indeed ought to be given under all these
particular heads, could by no means be confined unto the limits fixed to
this discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p45">(2.) If <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p45.1">the matter of the reproof be true in fact</em>,
then it is duly to be considered, whether the offence for which any one is
reproved be <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p45.2">private</em> or <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p45.3">public</em>, attended with scandal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p46">[1.] If it be <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p46.1">private</em>, then it is to be weighed,
whether it was known unto, and observed in and by, the person himself
reproved or no, before he was reproved.  If it were <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p46.2">not so known</em>
(as we may justly be reproved for many things which, through ignorance or
inadvertency, or compliance with the customs of the world, we may have
taken no notice of), and if the reproof bring along light and conviction
with it, the first especial improvement of such a peculiar reproof is
thankfulness to God for it, as a means of deliverance from any way, or
work, or path, that was unacceptable in his sight.  And hence a great
prospect may be taken of the following deportment of the mind under other
reproofs.  For, a readiness to take in light and conviction, with respect
unto any evil that we are ignorant of, is an <pb n="488" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_488" />evidence of a
readiness to submit to the authority of God in any other rebukes that have
their convictions going before them: so the heart that is prone to fortify
itself, by any pleas or <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p46.3">pretences, against convictions of sin in what
it doth not yet own so to be, will be as prone unto obstinacy under
reproofs in what it cannot but acknowledge to be evil</em>.  If it were
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p46.4">known before to</em> the person reproved, but not supposed by him to be
observed by others, — under the covert of which imagination sin often
countenanceth itself, — that soul will never make a due improvement of a
reproof, who is not first sensible of the care and kindness of God in
driving him from that retreat and hold where the interest of sin had placed
its chiefest reserve.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p47">[2.] Sins so far <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p47.1">public as to</em> give matter of
offence or scandal, are the ordinary subject of all orderly reproofs; and
therefore need not in particular to be spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p48">Having showed the nature of reproofs in general, with such
considerations of the matter of them as have afforded occasion unto sundry
particular directions relating unto the duty under discussion, it remains
that we explain and confirm the other two generals comprised in the
observation deduced from the text; namely, II. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p48.1">Why we ought to receive
reproofs, orderly or regularly given unto us, esteeming of them as a
singular privilege</em>; and, III. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p48.2">How we may duly improve them unto
their proper end</em>, the glory of God, and the spiritual advantage of our
own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p49">II. As to the first of these, we may observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p50">1. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.1">That mutual reproofs, for the curing of evil and
preventing of danger in one another, are prime dictates of the law of
nature, and</em> [<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.2">of</em>] <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.3">that obligation to seek the good of each
other which our participation in the same being, offspring, original, and
end, cloth lay upon</em> us.  This God designed in our creation, and this
the rational constitution of our natures directs us unto.  To seek and
endeavour for each other, all that good whereof we are capable in time, or
unto eternity, was indelibly implanted upon our natures, and indispensably
necessary unto that society among ourselves, with the great end of our
joint living unto God, for which we were made.  All the mutual evils of
mankind, whether of persons or of nations, designed or perpetrated against
one another, are effects of our fatal prevarication from the law of our
creation.  Hence Cain, the first open violent transgressor of the rules and
bounds of human society, thought to justify or excuse himself by a
renunciation of that principle, which God in nature had made the foundation
of a political or sociable life, with respect unto temporal and eternal
ends.  “Am I,” saith he, “my brother’s keeper?”  <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 9" id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.4.9">Gen. iv.
9</scripRef>.  Yea, God hath made every man the keeper of his brother so
far as that they should in all things, in their opportunities, and unto
their power, seek their good, and deliverance <pb n="489" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_489" />from evil.  In
those things which are good unto us, those which are spiritual and eternal
have the pre-eminence.  These nothing can prejudice but sin and moral
evils; whose prevention, therefore, in one another, so far as we are able,
is a duty of the law of nature, and the prime effect of that love which we
owe unto the whole offspring of that “one blood” whereof God hath made all
nations.  And one of the most effectual means for that end are the reproofs
whereof we treat; and the obligation is the same on those that give them
and those to whom they are given, with respect unto their several interests
in this duty.  Wherefore, to neglect, to despise, not thankfully to
receive, such reproofs as are justly and regularly given unto us at any
time, is to contemn the law of our creation, and to trample on the prime
effect of fraternal love.  Yea, to despise reproofs, and to discountenance
the discharge of that duty, is to open a door unto that mutual hatred and
dislike which, in the sight of God, is murder.  See <scripRef passage="Lev. xix. 17" id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.5" parsed="kjv|Lev|19|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.19.17">Lev. xix.
17</scripRef>, with <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 15" id="ii.xiii.iii-p50.6" parsed="kjv|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.15">1 John iii.
15</scripRef>.  Let us, therefore, look to ourselves; for there is no
greater sign of a degeneracy from the law and all the ends of our creation,
than an unwillingness to receive reproofs, justly deserved and regularly
administered, or not to esteem of them as a blessed effect of the wisdom
and goodness of God towards us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p51">2. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p51.1">Whereas the light of nature is variously obscured,
and its directive power debilitated in us, God hath renewed on us an
obligation unto this duty by particular institutions, both under the Old
Testament and the New</em>.  The truth is, the efficacy of the law of
creation, as unto moral duties, being exceedingly impaired by the entrance
of sin; and the exercise of original, native love towards mankind being
impeded and obstructed by that confusion and disorder whereinto the whole
state of mankind was cast by sin, — every one thereby being made the enemy
of another, as the apostle declares, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 3" id="ii.xiii.iii-p51.2" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.3">Tit. iii.
3</scripRef>, — [and that disorder] not being cured by that coalescency
into civil societies, which respects only <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p51.3">political</em> and temporal
ends; the discharge of this duty was utterly lost, at least beyond that
which was merely <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p51.4">parental</em>.  Wherefore God, in the institution of
his church, both under the Old Testament and the New, did mould men into
such peculiar societies and relations, as wherein they might be made meet
again for the exercise thereof.  He hath so disposed of us, that every one
may know every one whom he is obliged to reprove, and every one may know
every one whom he is obliged to hear.  And as he hath hereby cured that
confusion we were cast into, which was obstructive of the exercise of this
duty; so, by the renovation of positive commands, attended with
instructions, directions, promises, and threatenings, enforcing the giving
and receiving of reproofs with respect unto moral and spiritual ends, he
hath relieved us against <pb n="490" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_490" />that obscurity of natural light which
we before laboured under.  Should I go to express the commands, directions,
exhortations, promises, and threatenings, which are given in the Scripture
to this purpose, it would be a work as endless as I suppose it needless, to
all that are conversant in the holy writings.  It may suffice unto our
present purpose that, — there being an express institution of God for the
giving and taking of reproofs, and that an effect of infinite goodness,
benignity, and love towards us, — not thankfully to receive reproofs, when
it is our lot to deserve them and to have them, is to despise the authority
of God over us, and his gracious care for us.  When, therefore, it
befalleth any to be justly and orderly reproved, let him call to mind the
authority and love of God therein; which will quickly give him that sense
of their worth and excellency as will make him thankful for them: which is
the first step unto their due improvement.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p52">3. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p52.1">A due consideration of the use, benefit, and
advantage of them, will give them a ready admission into our minds and
affections</em>.  Who knows how many souls, that are now at rest with God,
have been prevented by reproofs, as the outward means, from going down into
the pit!  Unto how many have they been an occasion of conversion, and
sincere turning unto God!  How many have been recovered by them from a
state of backsliding, and awakened from a secure sleep in sin!  How many
great and bloody sins hath the perpetration of been obviated by them!  How
many snares of temptations have they been the means to break and cancel! 
What revivings have they been to grace, what disappointments unto the
snares of Satan, who can declare!  The advantage which the souls of men do
or might receive every day by them, is more to be valued than all earthly
treasures whatever; and shall any of us, when it comes to be our concern,
through a predominancy of pride, passion, and prejudice, or through cursed
sloth and security, — the usual means of the defeatment of these
advantages, — manifest ourselves to have no interest in, or valuation of,
these things, by an unreadiness or unwillingness to receive reproofs, when
tendered unto us in the way and according to the mind of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p53">III. But now, suppose we are willing to receive them, it
will be inquired, in the last place, What considerations may further us in
their due improvement, and what directions may be given thereunto?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p54">An answer to this inquiry shall shut up this discourse: and
I shall say hereunto, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p55">1. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p55.1">If there be not open evidence unto the contrary, it
is our duty to judge that every reproof is given us in a way of duty</em>.
<em id="ii.xiii.iii-p55.2"> This will</em> take off offence with respect unto the reprover, which
unjustly taken, is an assured entrance into a way of losing all benefit and
advantage <pb n="491" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_491" />by the reproof.  The reason why any man doth
regularly reprove another, is because God requireth him so to do, and by
his command hath made it his duty towards him that is reproved.  And do we
judge it reasonable, that one should neglect his duty towards God and us,
and in some degree or other make himself guilty of our sins, for no other
cause but lest we should be displeased that we are not suffered to sin
securely, and, it may be, to perish eternally?  And if we are convinced
that it is the duty of another to reprove us, we cannot but be convinced
that it is our duty to hearken and attend thereunto; and this will fix the
mind unto a due consideration of the present duty that lies before us, and
what is our just concernment in the reproof.  Besides, if it be done in a
way of duty, it is done in love; for all orderly rebukes are effects of
love.  And if we are convinced of any one, that he cloth reprove in a way
of duty, we must be satisfied that what he doth proceedeth from love,
without by-ends or dissimulation.  For what doth not so, be it what it
will, belongs not to rebuking in a way of duty.  And this will remove all
obstructing prejudices, in all who have the least gracious ingenuity.  Ahab
despised the warning of Micaiah, because he thought they mutually hated one
another; he knew how it was with himself, and falsely so judged of the
prophet, by his necessary sharpness towards him.  But where there are such
surmises, all advantages of reproofs will be assuredly lost.  Where,
therefore, our minds are satisfied that any reproof is an effect of love,
and given in a way of duty, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiii.iii-p55.3">dimidium
facti, [qui cœpit, habet,]</span>” — we are half way in the discharge of
the duty directed unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p56">2. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p56.1">Take heed of cherishing habitually such disorders,
vices, and distempers of mind, as are contrary unto this duty and will
frustrate the design of it</em>.  Such are, — (1.) <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p56.2">Hastiness of
spirit</em>.  Some men’s minds do with such fury apply themselves unto
their first apprehension of things, that they cast the whole soul into
disorder, and render it incapable of farther rational consideration.  There
may be, it is possible, some failures and mistakes in useful and necessary
reproofs, in matter, manner, circumstance, some way or other.  This
immediately is seized on by men of hasty spirits (a vice and folly
sufficiently condemned in Scripture), turned unto a provocation, made a
matter of strife and dispute, until the whole advantage of the reproof is
utterly lost and vanisheth.  A quiet, gentle, considerative, sedate frame
of spirit is required unto this duty.  (2.) <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p56.3">Pride and haughtiness of
mind</em>, self-conceit, elation of spirit, — which will be inseparably
accompanied with the contempt of others, and a scorn, that any should think
themselves either so much wiser or so much better than ourselves as to
reprove us in any kind, — are a fenced wall against any benefit or
advantage by reproofs; yea, things that will turn <pb n="492" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_492" />judgment
into hemlock, and the most sovereign antidote into poison.  No wild beast
in a toil doth more rave, and tear, and rend, than a proud man when he is
reproved.  And therefore, he who manifests himself so to be, hath secured
himself from being any more troubled by serious reproofs from any wise man
whatever.  See <scripRef passage="Prov. ix. 7, 8" id="ii.xiii.iii-p56.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|9|7|9|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.9.7-Prov.9.8">Prov. ix.
7, 8</scripRef>. (3.) <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p56.5">Prejudices</em>, which are so variously
occasioned, as it were endless to recount.  If, now, we make it not our
constant business to purge our minds from these depraved affections, they
will never fail effectually to exert themselves on all occasions, to the
utter defeatment of all use in, or benefit by, the most necessary and
regular reproofs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p57">3. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p57.1">Reckon assuredly, that a fault, a miscarriage, which
any one is duly reproved for, if the reproof be not received and improved
as it ought, is not only aggravated, but accumulated with a new crime, and
marked with a dangerous token of an incurable evil</em>. — See <scripRef passage="Prov. xxix. 1" id="ii.xiii.iii-p57.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.29.1">Prov. xxix. 1</scripRef>.  Let men do what they
can, bear themselves high in their expressions, grow angry, passionate,
excuse or palliate; unless they are seared and profligately obstinate,
their own consciences will take part with a just and regular reproof.  If
hereupon they come not up to amendment, their guilt is increased by the
occasional excitation of the light of conscience, to give it an especial
charge.  And there is an additional sin, in the contempt of the reproof
itself.  But that which principally should make men careful, and even
tremble, in this case, is, that they are put on a trial, whether ever they
will forsake the evil of their ways and doings, or no: for he who is
orderly reproved for any fault, and neglects or despiseth the rebuke, can
have no assurance that he shall ever be delivered from the evil rebuked;
but hath just cause to fear that he is entering into a course of hardness
and impenitency.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p58">4. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p58.1">It is useful unto the same end, immediately to
compare the reproof with the word of truth</em>. — This is the measure,
standard, and directory of all duties, whereunto, in all dubious cases, we
should immediately retreat for advice and counsel.  And whereas there are
two things considerable in a reproof, — first, the matter of it, that it be
true, and a just cause or reason of a rebuke; and, secondly, the fight
which the reprover hath unto this duty, with the rule which he walked by
therein, — if both these, for the substance of them, prove to be justified
by the Scripture, then have we, in such a case, no more to do with the
reprover, nor any of his circumstances, but immediately and directly with
God himself; for where he gives express warranty and direction for a duty
in his word, his own authority is as directly exerted thereby as if he
spoke unto us from heaven.  Hereby will the mind be prevented from many
wanderings and vain reliefs, which foolish imagination will suggest, and be
bound up unto its present duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p59">Let our unwillingness to be reproved be what it will, as
also our <pb n="493" id="ii.xiii.iii-Page_493" />prejudices against our reprover, if we are not, at
least, free to bring the consideration and examination of the one and the
other unto the word of truth, it is because our deeds are evil, and
therefore we love darkness more than light.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p60">No milder nor more gentle censure can be passed on any, who
is not free to bring any reproof that may be given him unto an impartial
trial by the word, whether it be according to the mind of God or no.  If
this be done, and conviction of its truth and necessity do then appear;
then let the soul know it hath to do with God himself, and wisely consider
what answer he will return, what account he will give unto Him.  Wherefore,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p61">5. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p61.1">The best way to keep our souls in a readiness
rightly to receive, and duly to improve, such reproofs as may regularly be
given us by any, is to keep and preserve our souls and spirits, in a
constant awe and reverence of the reproofs of God, which are recorded in
his word</em>. — The neglect or contempt of these reproofs, is that which
the generality of mankind do spilt themselves upon, and perish eternally. 
This is so fully and graphically expressed, <scripRef passage="Prov. i." id="ii.xiii.iii-p61.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1">Prov. i.</scripRef>,
that nothing can be added thereunto.  And the great means whereby much
hardness comes upon others, through the deceitfulness of sin, is want of
keeping up a due sense or reverence of divine reproofs and threatenings on
their souls.  When this is done, — when our hearts are kept up unto an
awful regard of them, exercised with a continual meditation on them, made
tender, careful, watchful by them, — any just reproof from any, that falls
in compliance with them, will be conscientiously observed, and carefully
improved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiii.iii-p62">6. <em id="ii.xiii.iii-p62.1">We shall fail in this duty unless we are always
accompanied with a deep sense of our frailty, weakness, readiness to halt
or miscarry, and thereon a necessity of all the ordinances and visitations
of God, which are designed to preserve our souls</em>. — Unless we have due
apprehensions of our own state and condition here, we shall never kindly
receive warnings beforehand to avoid approaching dangers, nor duly improve
rebukes for being overtaken with them.  It is the humble soul — that
feareth always, and that from a sense of its own weakness, yea, the
treacheries and deceitfulness of its heart, with the power of those
temptations whereunto it is continually exposed that is ever likely to make
work of the duty here directed unto.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XIV. The testimony of the church is not the only nor the chief reason of our believing the scripture to be the word of God. Luke xvi. 29." shorttitle="Sermon XIV" progress="39.02%" prev="ii.xiii.iii" next="ii.xiv.i" id="ii.xiv">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="39.02%" prev="ii.xiv" next="ii.xiv.ii" id="ii.xiv.i">
<pb n="495" id="ii.xiv.i-Page_495" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xiv.i-p1">Sermon XIV.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xiv.i-p2">The testimony of the church is not the only nor the chief
reason of our believing the scripture to be the word of God.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XIV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIV. Luke xvi. 29." shorttitle="Sermon XIV" progress="39.03%" prev="ii.xiv.i" next="ii.xv" id="ii.xiv.ii">
<scripCom passage="Luke xvi. 29" type="Sermon" id="ii.xiv.ii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.29" />
<pb n="497" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_497" />
<h2 id="ii.xiv.ii-p0.2">Sermon XIV.  The testimony of the church is not the only nor the chief
reason of our believing the scripture to be the word of God.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p1">“They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear
them.” — <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 29" id="ii.xiv.ii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.29">Luke xvi. 29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p2.1">As</span> everlasting
blessedness — men’s greatest and most desirable good — is that which God
only can bestow, and the way to it, that which he only can discover (who
knows the Lord’s mind like himself? who is so sure a guide in the way, as
he who is himself the end? — nature can neither direct us to, nor fit us
for, a supernatural happiness); so it is not only our interest to seek it,
but likewise to see whether what pretends to be the rule of our walking, in
order to our obtaining of it, be indeed the right one: which we can no
otherwise be assured of, than by seeing that it be such an one as is given
us by Him to whom alone it belongs to prescribe us the way, and who, being
infinitely good, as well as infinitely wise, will no more deceive us than
he can be himself deceived.  Now, the holy scripture of the Old and New
Testament, is that which we profess to own as the rule of our faith and
life, in relation to our future glory.  It is, then, the wisdom of every
Christian to inquire upon what account he receives this rule; — why he
believes it, and submits to it; whether he be persuaded that it is of God
by God himself, or only by men.  For if he can find indeed that he receives
it upon the authority of God, he may be secure of the truth and sufficiency
of it; but if only on that of men, they, being liable to mistakes, may lead
him into error; and so he can never be sure that what he owns as his rule
is indeed the right one, and of God’s own prescribing.  Or admit [that] it
really be so, yet if it be not received on right grounds, he will be
exposed to innumerable fears and fluctuations, and never walk comfortably
nor constantly in his way, when he doubts whether it be the right or a
wrong one.  The superstructure cannot be better than the foundation; and a
well-ordered and comfortable conversation will never be <pb n="498" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_498" />the
effect of an ill-grounded belief.  It is good, therefore, in the beginning
of our course, to be secure of our way, — to see both what we believe, and
why; lest, otherwise, we be either forced to go back, or else upon as light
grounds swerve from the way as we were at first persuaded to engage in it. 
Our great inquiry, then, in this discourse, will be, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p3"><em id="ii.xiv.ii-p3.1">Upon what account we believe the Scripture to be the
word of God; whether upon the authority of God, or the church</em>? which I
ground upon these words, “They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear
them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p4">In this parable, whereof these words are a part, we have an
account of the different estates of a wicked man, Dives, and a good man,
Lazarus, both in this life and the other.  In this life, Dives had his
“good things,” the whole of his happiness, all the portion he was ever to
enjoy; and Lazarus had his “evil things,” all the sorrow and misery he was
ever to endure.  And in the other life, we have Lazarus in Abraham’s bosom,
a place and state of rest, “entered into peace,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 1, 2" id="ii.xiv.ii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|1|57|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.1-Isa.57.2">Isa. lvii. 1, 2</scripRef>; and Dives in hell, a
state of misery, and place of torments; where, finding so great a change,
and being deeply affected with his now woful condition, he is (though in
vain) desirous, if not of release, as despairing of that, yet at least of a
little ease; and therefore, addressing himself to Abraham, he entreats him
that Lazarus might be sent to “dip” but even “the tip of his finger in
water, and cool his tongue,” <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 24" id="ii.xiv.ii-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.24">verse
24</scripRef>; but this is denied him as impossible, <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 26" id="ii.xiv.ii-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.26">verse 26</scripRef>.  Seeing that would not do,
he desires, however, [that] his torments might not be increased by his
brethren’s coming to him; whom we may suppose to have been his
fellow-sinners, and partakers with him in his riot and luxury.  Or, if you
will believe so much charity to be among the damned, his request is, that
Lazarus might be sent to them, to admonish them for their good, that so
they might be brought to a timely repentance, ere they came to an untimely
end, and then to endless torments, But this is denied him too, as
altogether needless and unprofitable, <scripRef passage="Luke xvi. 31" id="ii.xiv.ii-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|16|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.16.31">verse
31</scripRef>; and he is told, that God had made sufficient provision for
them, — given them the most effectual means whereby they might be brought
to repentance, in that he had given them his written word, “Moses and the
prophets;” by whose writings if they were not persuaded to repent, a
miracle would not persuade them.  Lazarus rising from the dead would no
more be believed than “Moses and the prophets,” whose writings were among
them; and therefore to them Abraham sends them, as a means sufficient for
the end pretended, at least, by Dives to be aimed at: “They have Moses and
the prophets; let them hear them.”  As if he had said, “The will of God
concerning thy brethren’s duty, and the truth of God concerning future
rewards as the great motives to <pb n="499" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_499" />it, are clearly enough laid
down in the Scripture; and if they believe not these things, and are not
persuaded to repentance upon the authority of God in his word, much less
will they be moved by the testimony of one coming from the dead.”  Hence I
infer, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p4.5">that the holy Scripture, or written word of God, is sufficient
in itself, and most effectually able, to convince men of the truth of those
things which are contained in it</em>.  It was so then; why not now? 
“Moses and the prophets” were so; why are not the apostles and evangelists?
 Is all the whole Scripture grown Old Testament, and so old as to be
decayed?  When and by what means did it lose that life and power, that
authority and efficacy, it sometimes had?  It had formerly more virtue to
convince men than a miracle itself; and now, belike, it hath less than a
council!  It could have done more than a man “from the dead;” and now it
can do less than a dead man, a sinful pope!  For his Holiness of Rome may
be very wicked, the Papists themselves being judges.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p5">From the former proposition it will undeniably follow,
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p5.1">that the Scripture is sufficient in itself to convince men of its own
divineness, or its being itself the word of God, that being one truth it
doth so often assert</em>.  The general must comprehend the particular; and
therefore, if the Scripture be sufficient to satisfy the minds of men as to
all that it affirms to be truth, it must needs be able to satisfy them as
to this too, — that the whole of it is the word of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p6">But this our adversaries will not allow; and therefore,
instead of taking it for granted, or resting on this single proof, we must
here put it to the question, from whence the Scripture hath its authority,
or upon what grounds we are to believe it to be the word of God.  If you
will give the Papists leave to answer, they will presently tell you, “Upon
the sole authority of the church;” or, “Because the church declares it to
be the word of God;” and that “without the determination of the church, it
hath very little authority or weight in it,” and you are “no more bound to
believe the gospel of Matthew, than the history of <name title="Livy" id="ii.xiv.ii-p6.1">Livy</name>.”  Nay, one says plainly,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="327" id="ii.xiv.ii-p6.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p7"> <name title="Surdis" id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.1">Surdis</name>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.2">apud</em> <name title="Chamierum" id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.3">Chamierum</name>.</p></note> that “but for the church,
you are no more bound to believe the Scripture than <name title="Aesop" id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.4">Æsop</name>’s Fables.”  And you may be sure the man was in
earnest, when you do but consider how many incredible things another of
them (alleged at large by our learned Whitaker) musters up out of the
Scripture, which he would fain persuade the world would never be believed
if the church did not interpose her testimony; and yet, as broad as the
blasphemy mentioned is, another of the same party minceth the matter, and
says [that] the words might be “piously spoken.”  And if a private doctor
of the Church of Rome may thus transubstantiate blasphemy into piety, or
make that pass for pious which is really blasphemous, <pb n="500" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_500" />I see no
reason why a pope might not add his authority, and make it canonical too. 
But, that we may give the best account of the controversy before us, — I.
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.5">Some things must be premised by way of explication, for the better
understanding of terms</em>.  II. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.6">The state of the question must be
laid down</em>.  III. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.7">The truth confirmed</em>.  IV. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.8">Popish
objections answered</em>.  V. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p7.9">Some application made</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p8">I. For <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p8.1">explication of terms</em>, let us see, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p9">1. What we mean by the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p9.1">Scripture</em>.  By that,
therefore, is understood “the word of God,” declaring his mind concerning
men’s happiness and duty, or teaching us what we are to believe concerning
God, and how we are to obey him; as it was at first revealed by himself to
the apostles and prophets, and by them delivered by word of mouth; and
afterward, for the perpetuity and usefulness of it, committed to writing,
as we now have it, in the books of the Old and New Testament.  So that “the
word of God” and “the Scripture” are the same materially, and differ only
in this, that “the word of God” doth not in itself imply its being written,
nor exclude it, but may be considered indifferently as to either; whereas
“the Scripture” signifies the same word, only with the addition of its
being committed to writing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p10">2. What is meant by <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p10.1">authority</em>, when we inquire
whence the Scripture hath its authority.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="328" id="ii.xiv.ii-p10.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p11"> <cite title="Cameron, John: De Verbo Dei" id="ii.xiv.ii-p11.1">Camero De Verbo Dei</cite>.</p></note>  Authority in this business is
a power of commanding or persuading, or, as some phrase it, “convincing,”
arising from some excellency in the thing or person vested with such
authority.  Whatever hath authority <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p11.2">de facto</em>, so far forth hath
esteem and honour, or reverence, yielded to it; as whatever hath authority
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p11.3">de jure</em>, hath such esteem or honour of due belonging to it, and
answering it as its correlate.  And both the one and the other are founded
on some excellency:— sometimes of nature, both in persons and things;
sometimes of office and dignity; sometimes of knowledge; sometimes of
virtue and manners; sometimes of prudence, as in persons: according to each
of which, a suitable respect and honour is due to the authority therefrom
arising.  And as any man excels in any of these, so he hath authority in
that, though he may not in other things.  Thus, he that excels in the
knowledge of the law may have authority in that, though he may have none in
physic or divinity, in which he may not excel; and an honest man, that
excels in morality, may on that account have the authority of a witness,
though not of a judge.  Now, when we speak of the authority of the
Scripture, and ask from whence it hath it, we do but inquire whence it is
that the Scripture persuades, convinces, or binds us to believe it, or
commands us to assent to it, as the word of God; or whereon its power of so
doing is founded, — whether it be <pb n="501" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_501" />not some excellency inherent
in itself, or whether it be only something foreign and extrinsical to
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p12">3. What we mean <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p12.1">by faith</em>, when it is demanded why
we believe the Scripture to be the word of God.  Faith, so far as it
concerns the understanding (for in some acts of faith the will bears part),
is an assent yielded to something proposed under the appearance, at least,
of truth, built upon the testimony of another; and therefore, according as
the testimony is, for the sake of which we believe any thing, accordingly
will our faith be:— if it be the testimony of a man or men, our faith will
be a human faith; but if the testimony be divine, or we believe a thing
because God himself asserts it, we call it “a divine faith.”  Only we must
remember, that a truly divine faith hath always God for its author; so that
three things concur to the producing the act of such a faith:— (1.) The
truth believed; which is <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p12.2"><i>objectum
materiale</i></span>, “the object of it.”  (2.) The testimony of God
concerning that truth; which is <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p12.3"><i>objectum
formale</i></span>, “the formal reason and ground” of this faith.  (3.) The
efficiency of God producing it or working it in the mind.  Now, when we
speak of believing the Scripture to be the word of God, we speak of a
divine faith.  A man may, upon the credit of his parents, of his minister,
of a particular church, or of the church catholic, if such a testimony can
be had, believe the Scripture to be the word of God; but the question will
be, what kind of faith that is, whether such an one as God requires him to
receive the Scripture with.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p13">4. What we understand by the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p13.1">church in</em> the
question.  “The church” may be taken either for the universality of
believers in all places of the world, so as to comprehend private saints as
well as public officers, people as well as pastors, and those of former
ages as well as the present, — prophets themselves, and apostles, and
penmen of the Scripture.  Or we may take it for that part of the catholic
church which lives together in the same age, (call it, if you please, “the
present catholic church,”) comprehending in it all the believers, people as
well as pastors, alive at the same time in the several parts of the whole
world.  Or else we may understand “the church” in the popish sense, only
for the present church; and that, too, for the Church of Rome, which they
call “Catholic;” and that, again, only for the pastors of it, excluding the
people; and they, again, may be considered either separately or in
conjunction, as meeting together in a general council; and that, either by
themselves without the pope, or together with him; or, lastly, as
represented by him, or virtually contained in him: for this great name,
“The Church,” dwindles at last into one only man.  But, sure, he is no
small one that contains so many in him; for, if we believe the Papists (not
only, though especially, the Jesuits), the pope, in this controversy, is
nothing else but <pb n="502" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_502" />the church catholic compacted, and thrust
into a single person, in whom all those several excellencies which are
scattered among the members do, as in the head, collectively reside.  And
so the catholicness they vaunt so much of, is crowded into a narrow
compass; for those, whether pastors or members of the church, that lived
formerly, are first cut off, and the church is reduced to the present age;
then the people, as excrescences, are pared away too, and the bulkiness of
the church thereby lessened, the officers or pastors only remaining; and
yet these, too, must be contracted into a council; and that at last
epitomized into a pope, who is but the epitome of an epitome, and scarcely
so much as a small synopsis of that voluminous thing “the church,” they
talk so largely of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p14">II. For <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p14.1">the state of the question</em>, these things
being premised, take it thus:— 1. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p14.2">In some things we agree with
them</em>; 2. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p14.3">In some we differ from them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p15">1. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p15.1">In some we agree</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p16">(1.) That the scripture of the Old and New Testament, which
we own (who yet exclude the apocryphal books of one sort or other) is the
word of God, is acknowledged by them as well as by us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p17">(2.) Consequently, that it is in itself true and of divine
authority, and that it doth not depend upon the church, as to that
authority and truth which in itself it hath, — or that the testimony of the
church doth not make it to be true, or to be the word of God, — the Papists
themselves (at least the most wary among them) will (be sure, in words)
grant.  And therefore they have coined a distinction for the nonce: they
tell us that the Scripture hath a twofold authority; one in itself, as it
is true, and comes from God; the other in relation to us, as it binds us to
receive and believe it.  The former of these they own to be in the
Scripture antecedently to the testimony of the church.  The distinction is
vain, when all authority is in relation to another, over whom either <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p17.1"><i>de facto</i></span> it is, or <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p17.2"><i>de jure</i></span> it ought to be, exercised.  But let
it pass.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p18">(3.) That every Christian is bound, with a divine faith to
receive the Scripture as the word of God, they grant as well as we do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p19">(4.) That the Holy Spirit hath a hand in men’s believing
the Scripture to be the word of God, allow the Papists their sense, and
they will likewise yield no less than we.  That the faith whereby men own
the Scriptures (if it be a divine one, as they say it is) is wrought in the
hearts of men by the Spirit of God, they do grant, and must, unless they
will avow themselves to be Pelagians.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p20">(5.) And, lastly, that the church (allow us our sense) may
be a help to us, and furtherance to our faith, in receiving the Scripture
as the word of God, we will grant as well as they.  That the universal
concurrence of all believers in receiving the Scripture, and [that] the <pb n="503" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_503" />testimony they do, and in all ages have, in their way and
capacity, given to it, is a strong argument to persuade dissenters to
submit to the divine authority of it, we easily yield; and that it is the
duty of the present church, during its time, to labour to preserve the
Scripture pure and entire, and to hold it forth to others, and endeavour to
persuade them of its divineness, and so to perform the part of a teacher,
we are willing likewise to yield.  And so, in a word, we acknowledge the
usefulness of the church’s testimony, as an external help, and that by
which some benefit may be reaped by men at the beginning of their faith. 
For it is the foundation of a human faith, and sufficient for the producing
of that.  And when a man hath so far yielded, as to receive the Scripture
as God’s word, though only on the credit of men, yet coming afterward to
peruse and study it, and look more narrowly into it, he may then come to
see better and more solid grounds for his belief; and, God working on his
heart by the word, he may come to receive it with a divine faith, which at
first he did only with a human; as, in <scripRef passage="John iv." id="ii.xiv.ii-p20.1" parsed="kjv|John|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4">John iv.</scripRef>,
the men of Samaria, who first believed Christ for the woman’s words, did
afterwards believe him because they heard himself.  Thus far, therefore,
there is some agreement between them and us.  So that the question is not
concerning the object of our faith, the thing to be believed; for both
acknowledge it, in this business, to be the divineness of the Scripture:
nor concerning the efficient cause of that faith; for both will own it to
be the Spirit which works this faith in the heart: but concerning the
medium or argument whereby the Spirit works it, and so the ground and
foundation of our faith, that which is the formal reason why we believe the
Scripture to be the word of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p21">2. This, therefore, is <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p21.1">the thing wherein we and they
differ</em>: something they affirm which we deny, and something we affirm
which they deny.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p22">(1.) They affirm <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p22.1">the testimony of the present
church</em> (and that must be of Rome only now, for they count that only
the catholic one) — that is, of the pastors of it convened in a general
council, either with the pope, as some of them say, or without him, as
others, or virtually in him, as others — to be <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p22.2">the only sufficient
ground</em> of men’s believing the Scripture to be the word of God; and so
tell us that the Spirit bears witness to the divinity of the Scripture by
the testimony of the church, and makes use of that as the medium or
argument by which he persuades men to receive the Scripture as the word of
God; and that without that testimony, or antecedently to it, men cannot
know, nor are bound to believe, the Scripture so to be.  This we deny.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p23">(2.) We affirm, on the other side, that <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p23.1">the testimony
of the Spirit of God in the word itself</em> — witnessing it to be of God,
by that stamp <pb n="504" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_504" />and impress, or, which comes to the same, by
those notes and marks of divinity which everywhere appear in it — is
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p23.2">the immediate and principal, and a sufficient, reason</em> of our
believing it to be the word of God, and the medium the Spirit useth in
working faith in us, or making us assent to the divinity of the Scripture. 
So that, as the Spirit, working inwardly in our hearts, moves as the
efficient of our faith, so the Scripture itself, in its own intrinsical
beauty, lustre, power, and excellency, is that which moves us, in the way
of an object or medium, to yield our assent to its being of God.  By this
the Spirit of God, as the author of the Scripture, witnesseth it to be of
God; and, by an internal application of this to our minds, induceth us to
assent to its so being.  The testimony of the Spirit in the word is open,
public, general, to all, if they have but eyes to see it; whereas the
inward application of it by the efficiency of the Spirit is only to
believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p24">This they deny; and this we shall first, though more
briefly, prove; and then disprove — as well as we deny — what they
assert.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25"><i>Argument</i> I. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.1">The Holy Ghost, in Scripture, calls
us to the Scripture itself, and God’s authority only in it, and not to the
church, for the settling of our belief of its divinity; and therefore in
the Scripture itself we have a sufficient argument to move us to believe
its coming from God</em>.  In <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 20" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.20">Isa. viii.
20</scripRef>, we are sent “to the law and to the testimony.”  The prophets
generally propound what they deliver merely in the name and on the
authority of God: their usual style is, “Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.3">Lord</span>,” and, “The word of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.4">Lord</span>.” They do nowhere send us to
the church to know whether it be so or not; but leave it with us, as being
of itself (that is, without the testimony of the church) sufficient to
convince us; and if we will not believe it, at our own peril be it.  So, in
the text, Abraham (that is indeed Christ, whose mind Abraham in this
parable is brought in speaking) sends Dives’ brethren to “Moses and the
prophets:” and our Saviour Christ sends the Jews to the Scriptures, — bids
them “search” them, <scripRef passage="John v. 39" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.5" parsed="kjv|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.39">John v.
39</scripRef>; and so <scripRef passage="John v. 46, 47" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.6" parsed="kjv|John|5|46|5|47" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.46-John.5.47">verses
46, 47</scripRef>.  And Luke commends the Bereans, not that they sent up to
Jerusalem to the church there, or waited for a general council, to assure
them of the divineness of what was preached to them; but that “they daily
searched the Scriptures, to see if those things were so,” <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 11" id="ii.xiv.ii-p25.7" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.11">Acts xvii. 11</scripRef>.  But all this would
be in vain, our labour would be lost in searching the Scriptures, and
looking into them for the confirmation of themselves, if there were not
something in them sufficient to persuade us of their having God for their
author, but at last we must have recourse to the church to assure us of it.
 Why are we sent thus far about, if a nearer way be at hand?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26"><i>Arg</i>. II. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.1">Those properties which the Holy Ghost
in the Scripture attributes to the Scripture will prove the same</em>.  It
is light: “The commandment is a lamp, and the law is light,” <scripRef passage="Prov. vi. 23" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.6.23">Prov. vi. 23</scripRef>; “A <pb n="505" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_505" />lamp to
my feet, and a light to my path,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 105" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|105|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.105">Ps. cxix.
105</scripRef>; “A light shining in a dark place,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 19" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.4" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.19">2 Pet.
i. 19</scripRef>.  And, surely, that which is light may discover itself. 
He that needs another to tell him what is light, wants eyes.  It “is quick,
and powerful, and sharper than a two-edged sword,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv.
12</scripRef>; it enters into the soul: and therefore by its own power and
efficacy discovers itself to us as well as us to ourselves.  It is “like as
a fire, and like a hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 29" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.6" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.29">Jer. xxiii. 29</scripRef>.  So likewise,
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 24, 25" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.7" parsed="kjv|1Cor|14|24|14|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.14.24-1Cor.14.25">1
Cor. xiv. 24, 25</scripRef>; and <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 7, 8" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|7|19|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.7-Ps.19.8">Ps. xix. 7,
8</scripRef>: from both which we may argue, That word which convinceth men,
judgeth them, makes manifest the secrets of their hearts; that, again,
which converts the soul, makes wise the simple, rejoiceth the heart,
enlightens the eyes; is sufficiently able to discover itself to be of God,
though the church should not give in her testimony; but such a word is the
Scripture: therefore, etc.  And, farther, why may not God’s word discover
its author as well as his works do?  If “the heavens declare the glory of
God, and the firmament shows his handy-work,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.9" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.1">Ps. xix.
1</scripRef>; if “even the least creatures preach God to us,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="329" id="ii.xiv.ii-p26.10"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p27"> <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p27.1">Præsentem clamat quælibet herba
Deum.</span></p></note> they that bear not his image on them, yet have some
<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p27.2"><i>vestigia</i></span>, some “footsteps” of
him; and much more [if] his greater and more noble works, the glorious
fabric of heaven and earth, and man, the most excellent of his creatures on
earth, show forth that excellency in them which manifests itself to be from
none but God; and [if] he hath, in a word, left such an impress of himself
upon his works, as that they generally proclaim themselves to be his; why
should it be thought incredible that God should leave the like notices of
himself upon his word, and stamp that upon it which might plainly evidence
it to be his?  Nay, if men do commonly make themselves known by their
works, — writers by their skill, artists by their curious pieces; if
Apelles could have drawn such a picture, Phidias have cut such a statue,
Cicero have penned such an oration, that any who had judgment in such
things might have said [that] such a man, and no other, was the author of
such a work; surely, then, much more may God in so lively a manner express
himself in his word as clearly to notify to us that it is his.  And if any
should say, God could have done it, but would not, I desire to know a good
reason why God, who hath left us so plain and conspicuous evidences of his
wisdom, power, and goodness on his creatures, would not leave the print of
himself in the like manner upon his word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p28"><i>Arg</i>. III. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p28.1">God’s revealing himself to us in the
Scripture is the first and highest revelation upon which our faith is
built; and therefore that revelation is sufficient to manifest itself to
us, even without the church’s testimony</em>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="330" id="ii.xiv.ii-p28.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p29"> <i>Vide</i> <cite title="Baron, Robert: Contra Turnebul" id="ii.xiv.ii-p29.1">Rob. Baron., Contra
Turnebul</cite>.</p></note>  The reason of the consequence is, because
faith <pb n="506" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_506" />(a divine one, such as we speak of) being always built
upon revelation, whatever it be which is the first revelation, whereon our
faith is built, must be sufficient to notify itself to us; otherwise, our
faith is not founded upon any revelation at all, if that revelation needs
something else, which is not revelation, to give credit to it, or if that
which is the first revelation yet needs another to make it manifest to us
it is not itself the first; — which is a palpable contradiction.  And for
the antecedent, I thus make it appear:— In the business of faith, either we
must come to some first revelation, or we must go on from one to another
without any end; for either the faith whereby I believe this revelation —
that “the Scripture is the word of God” — to be divine, is founded upon
this very revelation itself, — namely, the Scripture, which so many times
tells me it is of God, — or upon some other revelation.  If upon this
itself, then I have what I would, — that this is the first revelation
whereon my faith is built; but if on another, I ask again, Must I believe
that for itself, or for some other?  If for itself, then that must be the
first; if for some other, I shall ask again, Am I to believe that for
itself, or for another?  And so there will be no end, no first revelation
on which my faith is founded, but I must go higher, and higher, even <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p29.2">in
infinitum</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p30">Other arguments might be produced to confirm what we
assert, and are by our divines; but I intended brevity in these; — and the
truth we maintain will be more confirmed by what I am in the next place to
say against the Papists’ assertion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p31">III. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p31.1">That, therefore, the testimony of the church is
not the only sufficient ground</em> (nor indeed a sufficient one at all) of
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p31.2">our believing the divinity of the Scripture</em>, I shall prove by
several arguments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p32"><i>Arg</i>. I. I argue from <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 20" id="ii.xiv.ii-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.20">Eph. ii.
20</scripRef>, And we “are built upon the foundation of the apostles and
prophets.” <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p32.2">The Scripture is the foundation of the church, and therefore
hath not its authority</em>, even in respect of us, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p32.3">from the church;
but, on the contrary, the church hath its authority from the Scripture,
upon which it depends in its very being, and without which it is not the
church, nor if built upon any other foundation; it hath no authority but
from the Scripture, — none in itself, but as thence it derives it, and we
know none</em> [<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p32.4">that</em>] <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p32.5">it hath but as there we find it</em>. 
And this is spoken of the true church, and not merely the church in the
popish sense.  If ever we would find out the nature and definition of the
church, we must seek it in the Scripture, where alone it is that we see it
to be God’s will to have a church upon earth, and by what means it is
called, and of whom it is constituted, and with what power and privileges
it is endowed.  He that will question whether the Scripture be the word of
God, will as easily question whether the church be the church of God, or
whether God have any church or not.  Now, if the church have all its
authority <pb n="507" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_507" />from the Scripture, by which alone it is a church,
and known to be so, how can it be with any reason said that the Scripture
hath its authority, even as to us, from the church?  For if the church have
no authority but from the Scripture, then the authority of the church must
suppose that of the Scripture, and the Scripture must be owned, or the
church cannot be owned.  For who knows what or which the church is, but as
the Scripture describes it to us?  And so the Scripture hath not its
authority, as to us, from the church.  For can the Scripture both give
authority to the church, and yet receive its own authority from it?  Can it
authorize the church, before it be itself authorized by it?  Can it give
the church a power to communicate authority to it, and yet have no
authority hitherto itself?  Nay, can it be consistent with common sense,
that the Scripture should give the church a power to bind men to the belief
of it, and yet have no power in itself to bind the church to the belief of
it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p33">Again: when they say the Scripture hath its authority from
the church, I ask, How shall I know that there is a church?  For if I be
one that own no such thing as the Scripture (which the church is persuading
me to believe), withal I own no such society as the church; and how will
they prove there is such an one, but by the Scripture?  For I, who am
supposed to acknowledge no church, do acknowledge no authority it hath, and
shall not take its own word.  And yet if I grant there be a church, how
shall I know that such a company of men as pretend to be the church are
really so?  I shall not take their own testimony; I am not satisfied in
their being witnesses to themselves.  And if they will prove themselves to
be the church by the Scripture, then either the Scripture must have
authority, as to me, before the church, or else they prove one obscure
thing by another.  If they say there be certain signs and marks of the
church inherent in it, by which it may be known, — alas!  I know not those
marks but by the Scripture, which describes the church.  If they say the
Spirit witnesseth by those marks that this is the church, why may not I say
the same of the Scripture; and so, that be known without the testimony of
the church to be the word of God, as well as the church to be the church of
God?  And yet, after all this, granting this society of men to be the
church, how shall I know that this church is infallible?  And if I know it
not to be so, I am not so mad as to build my faith upon its authority.  If
they say, “Because it is governed by the Holy Ghost,” how shall I know
that? for it is not obvious to me that it is.  If they say, “Because Christ
hath promised that it should,” I ask, Where? where can it be but in the
Scripture?  Sure, then, the Scripture must be owned, and have its
authority, as to me, or their proof is invalid, and they do but trifle
instead of arguing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p34"><pb n="508" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_508" />Before I proceed to another argument, let us
examine what is excepted against this.  To this text, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 20" id="ii.xiv.ii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.20">Eph. ii. 20</scripRef>, it is replied by some of
the Papists, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p35"><i>Exception</i>. I. That “by ‘foundation’ is not meant the
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p35.1">Scripture</em> written by the apostles and prophets, but their
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p35.2">preaching</em>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p36"><i>Answer</i>. But, 1. If that were granted, it would not
prejudice our cause.  What they wrote and preached is the same truth, and
differs not essentially, but only in the way of delivery; one being
delivered to their present hearers <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p36.1">viva voce</em>, and the other by
writing, transmitted likewise to posterity: “Witnessing both to small and
great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did
say should come,” <scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 22" id="ii.xiv.ii-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|26|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.26.22">Acts xxvi.
22</scripRef>.  So <scripRef passage="Acts xvii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17">Acts
xvii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p37">2. The preaching of the apostles and prophets did last but
a while; whereas Paul speaks of the lasting, perpetual foundation of the
church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p38">3. If he speaks only of the preaching of the apostles and
prophets, how comes he to join these two together?  For the prophets were
long since dead; and their preaching, if that only were the foundation of
the church, could be the foundation of that church only which lived with
them, and heard them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p39"><i>Except</i>. II. “He meant, therefore,” say some of our
adversaries, “the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p39.1">New Testament</em> prophets, who preached at the same
time with the apostles.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40"><i>Answer</i>. But that is not so easily proved as said:
for though such prophets are mentioned in some places of the New Testament,
it doth not follow that they must needs be understood here.  For why doth
the apostle mention them only, and not evangelists too, nay, pastors and
teachers likewise, whom he joins all together in <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv.
11</scripRef>, and who did at the same time preach the same truth which the
apostles did?  Beside that, we find, by the doctrine of “the prophets”
mentioned in the New Testament, the truth preached and written by the
prophets under the Old commonly understood.  So, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 19" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.19">2 Pet. i.
19</scripRef>, “A more sure word of prophecy.”  <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.1">Heb. i.
1</scripRef>, “God spake to the fathers by the prophets.”  So also,
<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 2" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.2">Rom. i. 2</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Luke i. 70" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|70|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.70">Luke i.
70</scripRef>.  The apostles under the New Testament were the chief that
taught, though New Testament prophets, as likewise evangelists, pastors,
and teachers, did preach the same doctrine; as formerly, under the Old
Testament, the prophets that then lived were the chief, though others
beside, as the Levites, did teach “the good knowledge of the Lord,”
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxx. 22" id="ii.xiv.ii-p40.6" parsed="kjv|2Chr|30|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.30.22">2 Chron. xxx. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p41"><i>Except</i>. III. “But,” say they again, “the Ephesians
were not built upon Paul’s writings, which were not then extant, but on his
preaching; and therefore these other kind of prophets must be understood,
on whose preaching, together with the apostles’, they were built.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p42"><pb n="509" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_509" /><i>Ans</i>. The preaching [of] the truth, or
writing it, makes no difference; but still it is the same truth, which is
the foundation of the church, whether it be written or preached.  And
though the Ephesians were built on the word <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p42.1">as preached</em> by Paul,
yet what hinders but they might likewise be built on the word <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p42.2">as
written</em> by former prophets; whom, though they could not now hear, yet
they might read?  And Paul himself proves what he preached, by what the
prophets had written; that so both the word preached and written might be
propounded to the Ephesians as one and the same foundation of their
faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p43"><i>Except</i>. IV. They say that “by ‘the church’ in this
place is understood, not the pastors, but the people; because the pastors
were they that preached; and therefore, if they were meant, it would follow
that they should be built upon themselves.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p44"><i>Ans</i>. 1. It is most absurd to say, that the pastors
and doctors of the church are not built upon the doctrine of the apostles
and prophets.  Who ever heard of one foundation for the faith of the
teachers, and another for the faith of the people?  It seems, then, by
their own confession, [that] the pope and his clergy are not built upon the
foundation of the apostles and prophets; and if they have not this
foundation, I am sure they have no better.  The faith of pastors and people
is the same; and why is not the foundation the same too?  Are <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p44.1">they</em>
fit to build up others in the faith of the Scriptures, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p44.2">who</em> are not
themselves built upon the Scriptures?  And it is idle to say, [that] they
are built on the Holy Spirit: for will they separate the Spirit from the
Scripture?  What doth the Spirit teach, but out of, and according to, the
Scripture?  To be led by the Spirit, and yet built on the Scriptures, are
very well consistent.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p45"><i>Ans</i>. 2. It is not absurd to say, that the teachers
of the church are built on the doctrine they teach; though <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p45.1">not as they
teach it</em>, yet <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p45.2">as they have</em> BEFORE <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p45.3">received and believed
it</em>.  Indeed, they ought to offer nothing to others, as the foundation
of their faith, but what is the foundation of their own; nor to hazard the
souls of their hearers upon any worse bottom than they would venture their
own souls.  And it doth not follow from hence that they are taught by
themselves, or are a foundation to themselves; but only, that the doctrine
they have themselves believed and are built upon, — they deliver to others,
that they too may believe it, and be built upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p46"><i>Arg</i>. II. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p46.1">The doctrine delivered in the Scripture
doth not, as to our receiving it, depend upon the church; and therefore
neither doth the Scripture itself: the doctrine of the Scripture and the
Scripture itself are really the same, and differ but in an accident of
being written, or not written</em>.  The same doctrines we have in the
Scripture, were published and known before they were written; and they did
not <pb n="510" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_510" />then depend upon the authority of the church; and why
should they now?  Doth the writing of them make them of less authority, or
less credible, or less able to convince men’s minds, than they formerly
were?  Upon the authority of what church did Adam, Seth, Enoch, Abraham,
etc., receive the word of God, when it was yet unwritten?  What council was
there, what pope to persuade them of it?  And how come the same truths to
have less power and efficacy to persuade us than them?  Will our
adversaries say, the patriarchs received the word immediately from God
himself?  True, some of them did; but what is that to the church and her
authority?  Or will they say, those patriarchs from whom others received
the word were infallible?  They will hardly be able to prove it.  How came
Abraham to persuade his wife to tell a lie, and expose her chastity
thereby, for the saving of his life, if he were infallible?  And how came
other patriarchs to allow polygamy, if they were infallible?  And do not
the Papists themselves tell us that the church of the Jews was not
infallible; and that infallibility is the peculiar privilege of the gospel
church, the promise of it being made only to that?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="331" id="ii.xiv.ii-p46.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p47"> <cite title="Becani, Martini: Manuale controversiarum" id="ii.xiv.ii-p47.1">Becani Man. Controv., lib. i. cap.
3</cite>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p48">And, to come down lower, Moses received many things of the
Lord which were immediately received by the people, — as the law of the
passover, <scripRef passage="Exod. xii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.12">Exod. xii.</scripRef>, — and where the people
presently answer that all the words which the Lord had said, they would do,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxiv. 3" id="ii.xiv.ii-p48.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|24|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.24.3">Exod. xxiv. 3</scripRef>.  Did the people
themselves (“the church in the wilderness,” <scripRef passage="Acts vii. 38" id="ii.xiv.ii-p48.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|7|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.7.38">Acts vii.
38</scripRef>) give authority to these laws, or did the council of the
elders do it?  We find nothing of their being convened together upon any
such account as to consider whether God’s laws should be received or not. 
Or did they receive them on the authority of any other church?  If so,
which was it, where was it?  Or, lastly, was Moses an Old Testament pope,
and the virtual church of Israel?  Then, belike, that church was infallible
as well as the gospel, contrary to their own doctrine.  That Moses was
infallibly inspired in all that he commanded the people from God, is sure;
but that ever he pressed them to receive the word of God on his own
authority, or any but God’s, can never be proved.  If they say that the
people received the word on the account of the miracles wrought by Moses,
that is more to our purpose titan theirs.  And what shall we say of the law
written in men’s hearts? on whose authority is that received?  It is the
same for substance with the law written in the word; and must there be the
testimony of the church to assure men that even this law too is of God? or,
if it be acknowledged for its own light and power, whereby it manifests
itself to be of God, why may not the law written in the word be so
acknowledged too?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p49">But come we farther down.  On whose authority were the
sermons <pb n="511" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_511" />of the prophets, after Moses’ time, received?  When
they spoke to the people in the name of the Lord, did they ever cite the
testimony of the church, to vouch what they said to be indeed from the
Lord? or, did they ever seek the suffrages of the high priests and
governors of the church, to establish their doctrine as divine?  Their
ordinary style is, “Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p49.1">Lord</span>;” not, “Thus saith the church,”
or, “The church says, that the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p49.2">Lord</span> saith thus.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50">Lastly.  If we descend to the times of the New Testament,
we shall find the same there.  When our Saviour Christ himself preached,
what he spoke was as much the word of God when he spake it as now that it
is written; but neither did he refer himself, as to the divinity of his
doctrine, to the authority of the church, nor did any believe it on that
account.  He did not refer it to the church; for he did not receive
testimony from men, <scripRef passage="John v. 34" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50.1" parsed="kjv|John|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.34">John v.
34</scripRef>, — no, not from John Baptist himself, though of no small
authority in the Jewish church, and generally taken to be a prophet. 
Though John, as his duty was, did bear witness to Christ, and point to him,
— “Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world,”
<scripRef passage="John i. 29, 36" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|29|0|0;kjv|John|1|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.29 Bible.kjv:John.1.36">John i.
29, 36</scripRef>; — yet Christ had no need of this testimony to make
himself be received as the Messiah, or what he preached as the word of God;
as if the one or the other could not have been received without it.  He
therefore tells the Jews that he had “greater witness than that of John,”
<scripRef passage="John v. 36" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50.3" parsed="kjv|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.36">John v. 36</scripRef>; — first his works; then
his Father himself, <scripRef passage="John v. 37" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50.4" parsed="kjv|John|5|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.37">verse
37</scripRef>; then the written word: “Search the Scriptures; for in them
ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of me,”
<scripRef passage="John v. 39" id="ii.xiv.ii-p50.5" parsed="kjv|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.39">verse 39</scripRef>.  All this while, here is
not one tittle of the church and its testimony; and if that be the only
means whereby men can be assured of the divineness of the word, how comes
Christ to overlook it?  And that they who believed Christ’s doctrine did
not believe it on the authority of the church is clear; for the church of
the Jews was generally corrupt, erred in many things, and therefore was
unfit.  And it was, especially as to its guides and officers, generally
against Christ; and therefore unwilling to give testimony to him.  It
neither owned him nor his doctrine; so that they who received and believed
Christ’s preaching, did it on some other account than the testimony of the
then present church.  If the Papists shall say, they received his doctrine
on the account of Christ’s own divine authority, I would inquire, how they
came to know he had any such authority; for that Christ was the Messiah,
and, consequently, had this divine authority, were some of the truths he
preached.  If they say, that Christ’s doctrine was received either upon the
account of his miracles, or of its agreement with the scripture of the Old
Testament, they say more for us than for themselves, and, either way,
desert their cause.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51">And if we look to the apostles that followed Christ, and
preached <pb n="512" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_512" />the same doctrine, we shall see that it was not
received on the account of the church, no more than commanded to the
hearers thereon.  In <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 41" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.41">Acts ii.
41</scripRef>, upon Peter’s preaching, three thousand believed: “They
gladly received the word;” they did not, it seems, expect the testimony of
the church to tell them whether it were the word or not.  In <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 4" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.4">Acts iv. 4</scripRef>, we read of either five
thousand more, or so many as made up the whole five thousand.  And in
<scripRef passage="Acts viii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.8">Acts viii.</scripRef> the Samaritans receive the
gospel on Philip’s preaching; and afterward, the eunuch.  And, to pass by
others, the Bereans and Thessalonians receive the word, in <scripRef passage="Acts xvii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17">Acts xvii.</scripRef>  Of the former it is said,
that “they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the
Scriptures daily, whether those things were so,” <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 11" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.11">verse
11</scripRef>.  Of the latter, Paul testifies that “they received the word,
not as the word of man, but as it is in truth, the word of God,” <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 13" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.6" parsed="kjv|1Thess|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.2.13">1 Thess. ii. 13</scripRef>.  All this while,
here is no church interposing its authority, or asserting the divineness of
what Peter, or Philip, or Paul preached.  On what account, then, did these
people believe the word preached by the apostles?  “On the authority of the
church,” say the Papists.  But what church?  “Why,” says a great one among
them,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="332" id="ii.xiv.ii-p51.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p52">
<name title="Stapleton, Thomas" id="ii.xiv.ii-p52.1">Stapleton</name>.</p></note> speaking of
the Thessalonians, “the voice of Paul was the voice of the church, when he
preached to the Thessalonians; and so they, in receiving the word on Paul’s
authority, received it on the authority of the church.”  Say the same of
Peter and Philip.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p53">Paul, it seems, then, was the church; or else how could
Paul’s preaching be the voice of the church?  What kind of church, then,
was Paul?  Was he the church virtual?  Was he a pope, and was Peter, and
Philip, and the rest of the apostles and evangelists, so too?  A blessed
church, sure, that had so many popes! or rather, a miserable one, that
either had no visible head or had so many!  If they say, Paul’s voice was
the voice of the church, because he was an officer of it, by whom the
church published the doctrine she believed and was to propagate; — Paul was
indeed an officer of the church; but yet made so by Jesus Christ himself, —
not an apostle of men, nor by man, <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p53.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.1.1">Gal. i. 1</scripRef>. 
And the doctrine he preached was no otherwise the doctrine of the church,
than as it was the same which the church believed, but never taught it him;
for he “received it not of men, neither was taught it, but by the
revelation of Jesus Christ,” <scripRef passage="Gal. i. 12" id="ii.xiv.ii-p53.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.1.12">verse 12</scripRef>.
 And, therefore, they might more reasonably have said, that the voice of
Paul was the voice of Christ; the word he preached being more properly the
word of Christ, who was the author of it, than the word of the church, who
only received it of Christ.  But what will become of this fine invention of
our Jesuit, if the Thessalonians did not receive the word on the authority
of Paul himself, whether in his single or representative capacity, or call
it as you please?  And, surely, they <pb n="513" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_513" />did not; for then his
authority must be owned, ere, on the account of that, his preaching could
be believed.  But both Paul and his authority, whatever it were, were
unknown to the Thessalonians when he first preached among them; and
therefore could not induce them to believe what he taught.  The same we may
say of the other apostles, in their first planting the gospel when they
came to the Gentiles; they were unknown till they made themselves and their
authority known by their preaching.  And when they came to the Jews, where
they were known, yet they were not trusted, nor their apostolical authority
acknowledged.  And so it could prevail neither with the one nor with the
other, till their doctrine was first believed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p54"><i>Arg</i>. III. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p54.1">The Scripture hath its authority</em>,
in relation to us, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p54.2">before the church pass its judgment concerning it;
and therefore it hath not that authority from the church</em>.  This will
appear, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p55">1. By the concession of the Papists themselves, who
acknowledge that the church only declares the Scripture to be authentic,
but doth not make it so.  Surely, then, it was authentic in itself before
that declaration of the church, which is only a pronouncing that to be
which was before.  And if it be in itself authentic, it is so to us too;
that is, it hath in itself a power of binding us to the belief of it, so
soon as we come to hear of it, whether the church hath declared its
authenticness or not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p56">2. If the Scripture hath not its authority as to us, before
the judgment of the church, then either it must be a private or public
judgment of the church which gives it that authority.  A private one it
cannot be: for when we speak of the authority of the Scripture <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p56.1">as to
us</em>, it is understood of all Christians everywhere; and it is not fit
that a private judgment of the church, or, which is the same, the judgment
of a private church, should give laws to all the rest, Nor can it be the
public testimony, or that of the catholic church; for none such can be
produced by the Papists from whence the Scripture hath its authority.  Let
them, if they can, show us the first general council that ever declared the
Scripture to be the word of God.  The council of Jerusalem, in <scripRef passage="Acts xv. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p56.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.15.1">Acts xv. 1</scripRef>, if it were a general one,
is the first we read of; and that toucheth not the point in hand, — doth
not declare the Scripture to be authentic, but takes it for granted.  They
that were there met cite the scripture of the Old Testament, and thereby
own its authority, but do not then first establish it.  And Peter and the
rest do the like in their preaching, <scripRef passage="Acts ii., iii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p56.3">Acts ii., iii.</scripRef>  And
dare the Papists say, then, that the Old Testament was not authentic before
this council?  Had the church hitherto no certain canon, nor authentic
Scripture, to be the rule of its faith?  After this council we find no
general one till that of Nice.  And was the church of God all this while
too (for three hundred years) without the canon of the Scripture? to say
<pb n="514" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_514" />nothing that the Council of Nice itself did never define which
it was; but acknowledged it as already received.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p57">3. If a council meets to declare the divine authority of
the Scripture, we would know by what authority it meets.  If the several
pastors of the church come together on the authority and by the command of
the Scripture itself, then it hath its authority before they meet; else it
could not make it their duty so to do.  If by some revelation or impulse of
the Spirit without the Scripture, what kind of spirit is that which acts in
separation from the Scripture?  And if the Papists will affirm this, let
them no more call themselves good Catholics, but even the worst of
fanatics.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p58"><i>Arg</i>. IV. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p58.1">The authority o/the church is not more
certain or clear</em>, as to us, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p58.2">than that of the Scripture; and
therefore the Scripture cannot have its authority from it</em>.  That which
proves another thing, must itself be more clear and better known.  But that
the authority of the church is not better known to us than that of the
Scripture will soon appear; for whatever authority the church hath, she
must prove it either from herself, or from something else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p59">If from any thing else, it must either be from the
testimony of those that are out of the church; but they know not the
church, nor any authority it hath: or from the Scripture; but then the
authority of the Scripture must be more known than that of the church: or
from the Spirit; but how will they make it out that they have the testimony
of the Spirit for them, otherwise than by the Scripture, in and by which he
is wont to bear witness?  If they say the Spirit witnesseth to the
authority of the church inwardly, so as to persuade the minds of dissenters
that the church is the church of God; this is merely begged, and not
proved, and yet will not satisfy neither.  For we ask not, “What is the
efficient cause of men’s believing the authority of the church?” but, “What
is the argument whereon that belief is grounded, and whereby the church
persuades men of its own authority?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p60">Or else, on the other side, if the church prove its
authority from itself, then the same thing shall be proved by itself.  But
yet, I ask, What judgment of the church is it whereby its authority is
proved?  They say, “Both the testimony of the ancient and of the present
church.”  But how can the testimony of the ancient church be known but by
the writings of those that formerly lived, the books of fathers, and
decrees of councils?  But we would know how we shall have greater assurance
that those books were written by those fathers whose names they bear, and
those decrees made by those councils to which they are ascribed, than that
the Scripture is the word of God.  How came we to be more certain that
<name title="Cyprian" id="ii.xiv.ii-p60.1">Cyprian</name>’s or <name title="Augustine" id="ii.xiv.ii-p60.2">Austin</name>’s works were written by them, than that the
four Gospels were written by the four evangelists, or Paul’s Epistles by
him?  And if the present church prove <pb n="515" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_515" />its authority by the
ancient church, it must prove it but to very few; for they are but few that
ever saw, and yet fewer that ever read, the writings of the ancients; and
many, perhaps, have never heard of them.  And besides, the ancient church
was some time the present church; and when it was so, from whence might it
prove its authority?  From some more ancient., no doubt; according to our
adversaries’ discourse, it must be.  But from whence did the first church
prove its authority (for we must come to a first), when there was none
before it to prove it by?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p61">Lastly.  The authority of the present church cannot be
proved by the testimony of the present church.  For then it must be either
by a part of it; but that cannot be, for a part of the present church is
inferior to the whole of it, and he that questions the authority of the
whole will no less question that of a part: or else by the whole church;
and then the authority of the whole church must be proved by the authority
of the whole church, — we must believe she is the church, because she says
she is the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p62"><i>Arg</i>. V. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p62.1">If we are to believe the divinity of the
Scripture merely on the church’s authority, then that faith can be but a
human faith, because founded on no better than the authority of men</em>. 
Our faith can be no better than its foundation; a divine faith cannot be
built upon human testimony.  But the Papists themselves are ashamed to own
a thing so grossly absurd, as that the faith whereby we believe one main
article of religion — the divineness of the Scripture — should be but a
human faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p63"><i>Except</i>.  To this, therefore, they say, that “the
faith whereby we believe the Scripture to be the word of God is a divine
faith, and built on the testimony of God; and that testimony is no other
than the testimony of the church.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="333" id="ii.xiv.ii-p63.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p64"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p64.1">Deus
per ecclesiam loquens non aliter loquitur, quàm si immediatè per visiones
et somnia, aut quovis alio supernaturali modo revelandi, nobis
loqueretur.</span>” — <name title="Stapleton, Thomas" id="ii.xiv.ii-p64.2">Stapletonus</name>.</p></note>  We easily reply, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p65"><i>Ans</i>. 1. That the church’s testimony is no otherwise
the testimony of God than as it agrees with the word of God; and when it
doth so, we are to believe what the church says, not merely because the
church says it, but because God says it.  And if the church holds forth to
me any divine truth, and I yield my assent to it merely because the church
declares it to me, though what I believe be a divine truth, yet the faith
with which I receive it will be but a human faith; the truth is of God, but
my faith is in man.  Whereas, if I believe any truth because God speaks it,
though not by the church, nor any officer of it, but some private person,
yet my faith is a divine faith, and the testimony of a private person,
speaking what the Scripture speaks, is as really the voice of God as the
testimony of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p66"><pb n="516" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_516" />2. Some of the most learned of the Papists
themselves<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="334" id="ii.xiv.ii-p66.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67"> <name title="Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.1">Bellarminus</name>; <name title="Becanus" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.2">Becanus</name> apud <name title="Baron, Robert" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.3">Rob. Baron</name>.; <cite title="Melchior: Carus" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.4">Melchior Carus, lib. ii. cap. 8</cite>.</p></note> make a great
difference between the testimony of God and of the church.  The former they
grant to be altogether divine; the latter, <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.5"><i>modo quodam</i></span>, “after a sort” divine.  The
former they reckon to be the primary foundation of faith; the latter, but
the secondary.  Nay, some of them acknowledge that faith which rests only
on the authority of the church not to be divine; and some, the church’s
testimony to be but the <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p67.6"><i>conditio sine
qua non</i></span>, “the condition without which we cannot” believe the
divinity of the Scriptures; — which surely they would scarcely do, if they
thought the testimony of the church to be the testimony of God.  And if the
testimony of the church be but “in some sort” a divine testimony, the faith
which is built upon it can be but “in some sort” a divine faith.  And if
the testimony of the church be but the secondary foundation of faith, how
comes it to be (according to Stapleton) the testimony of God himself, which
surely they will allow to be the primary foundation of faith?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p68">3. Before they can evince the testimony of the church to be
the testimony of God, they must first prove the church to be absolutely
infallible, and see they agree among themselves about it; lest we be still
at a loss how to know what is that church whose testimony is the voice of
God himself.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p69">4. If I do but deny the testimony of the church to be the
testimony of God (as we do), how will they prove it?  “By the testimony of
the church.”  I shall not take its word.  Or will they say it hath such
notes of its being the voice of God in it, as thereby to manifest itself to
be his voice?  They will get nothing by that; for I am ready to say the
same of the Scripture.  Or, lastly, will they prove it by the Scripture? 
Then they plainly give away their cause, and own the authority of the
Scripture to be before the testimony of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p70"><i>Arg</i>. VI. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p70.1">If we must believe the Scripture to be
the word of God only because the church determines it to be so, then we
must believe all things in it to be of God/or the same reason only</em>. 
That “Christ came into the world to save sinners,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 15" id="ii.xiv.ii-p70.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.15">1 Tim.
i. 15</scripRef>; that “whosoever believeth in him shall have everlasting
life,” etc., <scripRef passage="John iii. 16" id="ii.xiv.ii-p70.3" parsed="kjv|John|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.16">John iii. 16</scripRef>; and all the promises of
the gospel, must be believed to be made to us by God, only because the
church tells us they were; and the truth of them, as to us, depends merely
on the church’s authority: and so all the comfort of our hearts, and the
hopes we have of heaven, must be primarily derived from the authority of
the church, and ultimately resolved into it.  What a case had we been in,
if it had not pleased the church to receive these promises into the canon! 
And if the Papists say true, she might not have received them: for, as we
shall <pb n="517" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_517" />see by-and-by,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="335" id="ii.xiv.ii-p70.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p71"> See the Papists’ Objections, under head
IV. of this discourse, pages 522–532. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p71.1">Ed</span>.</p></note> it depends wholly
upon the church what books shall be canonical, and what not; and, by the
same reason, what parts of those books; and, consequently, whether all the
promises of the gospel shall be canonical or not.  And so we owe all our
hope to the church’s charity; and must count her a good-natured mother for
not cutting off these “breasts of consolations,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 11" id="ii.xiv.ii-p71.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.11">Isa.
lxvi. 11</scripRef>; but leaving something for her poor children to hang
upon, to keep them from perishing.  Belike it is the church’s favour that
all the world is not damned.  I am sure the best promises in the Scripture,
if the popish doctrine take place, can afford but cold comfort.  For if I
be asked what ground I have for my hopes of salvation, I answer, The
promises of God.  If I be asked again, “Are these promises true?”  I
answer, Yes, “But how doth that appear?”  Why, because God made them.  “But
how do I know God made them?”  Well enough; for the church says he did. 
Here the authority of the church is the first foundation of all my hopes:
and poor ones, God knows, they are, if no better grounded, and little
comfort I am like to have in them.  It is to little purpose to tell me the
testimony of the church is not merely human; for is it merely divine?  If
it be not, it cannot found a faith which is merely divine.  And when my
soul and the everlasting salvation of it lie at stake, I think I am
concerned to see that my faith and hopes have a sure foundation; and
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p71.3">that</em>, I am sure, none can be which is not merely divine.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p72"><i>Arg</i>. VII. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p72.1">If the testimony of the church is
necessary, and the only sufficient reason of our believing the divineness
of the Scripture, then it</em> <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p72.2">will certainly follow, that no man who
is out of the church can be called into the church by the Scripture</em>; —
which is pretty strange doctrine, and yet I see not how possibly the
Papists can evade it.  For they that are called into the church by the
Scripture are persuaded by the Scripture, and convinced by it, that it is
their duty to join themselves to the church; but this can never be if the
Scripture be of no authority with them.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="336" id="ii.xiv.ii-p72.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73"> <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.1">Vide</em> <cite title="Chamieri, Danielis: Panstratia" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.2">Chamieri Panstratia, de Can., lib. vi. c.
18</cite>.</p></note>  Whatever convinceth or persuades a man, must
certainly have some authority with him; and if, therefore, the church
persuades men by the Scripture, that Scripture must needs be received and
owned ere they be joined to the church, the Scripture being the very reason
and argument whereby they are persuaded.  The conclusion will not be
yielded to, if the medium from whence it is inferred be not first granted;
and in this case the Scripture is the medium the church makes use of, in
persuading men to embrace her society.  Thus it was in the beginning of the
gospel church; Peter disproves the conceit some of the Jews had of him and
the rest of the apostles, that they were “full of new wine,” <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 13" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.13">Acts ii. 13</scripRef>, by the <pb n="518" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_518" />testimony of Scripture, prophesying concerning the pouring out of
the Holy Ghost in the latter days, <scripRef passage="Joel ii. 28-32" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.4" parsed="kjv|Joel|2|28|2|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.2.28-Joel.2.32">Joel
ii. 28–32</scripRef>.  Then he proves the resurrection of Christ by
<scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 8" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.8">Ps. xvi. 8</scripRef>, etc.; and his ascension
into heaven by <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>; and his being the Christ
promised to David to be of the fruit of his loins, by <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxii. 11" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|132|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.132.11">Ps. cxxxii. 11</scripRef>.  And hereupon follows
the bringing into the church three thousand of the hearers, who, “when they
heard these things, were pricked in their hearts,” <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 37" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.8" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.37">Acts ii.
37</scripRef>.  And so, in <scripRef passage="Acts iii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.9" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3">Acts iii.</scripRef>,
how often doth Peter cite the prophets, particularly Moses! <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 22" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.10" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.22">verse 22</scripRef>.  And Philip thus preacheth
to the eunuch out of the prophet Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Acts viii. 27-39" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.11" parsed="kjv|Acts|8|27|8|39" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.8.27-Acts.8.39">Acts viii. 27–39</scripRef>; and Peter again to
Cornelius out of the prophets, <scripRef passage="Acts x. 43" id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.12" parsed="kjv|Acts|10|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.10.43">Acts x.
43</scripRef>; and Paul, in <scripRef passage="Acts xiii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p73.13" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13">Acts
xiii.</scripRef>, where we find some, both Jews and Gentiles, wrought on by
his preaching, and brought into the church.  And was it the authority of
these apostles (that is, in the Papists’ style, the church) that persuaded
thus many?  Alas! they that heard them did not once dream of their being
the church; and therefore did not believe on that account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p74"><i>Arg</i>. VIII. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p74.1">No law receives its authority of
binding men to subjection to it from those that are merely subject to it,
and did not make it; therefore the Scripture hath not its authority from
the church, which is merely subject to it as a law, and is not the author
of it</em>.  The whole church is so, and not only pastors, but people; and
if the pope himself be not under the Scripture, as the law by which he is
to be ruled, well may he pass for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p74.2">ὁ
ἄνομος</span>, “that wicked or lawless one,” spoken of in <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 8" id="ii.xiv.ii-p74.3" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.8">2 Thess. ii. 8</scripRef>.  True, indeed, a law
may be made known by a herald that proclaims it; but who can say it
receives its authority of binding the subjects from him, when he himself is
one of them, and as much bound to it as any else?  Allow the church to be
the herald which proclaims and publisheth this law, must she therefore give
authority to it?  Put [a] case: a subject hears of a law, though not by a
herald; — is he not bound to submit to it, because he did not hear it
proclaimed?  Suppose a man come to the knowledge of the Scripture some
other way than by the ministry of the church, in the popish sense, — that
is, the pastors of it (as it is storied the Indians and the Iberians did,
by the help of private persons), — is he not bound to submit to it?  Must
he suspend his belief till he have the testimony of the church to assure
him that the Scripture is of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p75">If it be said, that “a law doth not bind till it be
promulged, and the promulgation of it is the church’s business;” I answer,
God hath published his law sufficiently in the Scripture, and to it all
must be subject to whom the Scripture comes, whether the church farther
tells them that it is the word of God or not; as in the case mentioned, it
was received and submitted to.  I wonder how the church was the herald that
proclaimed the law of God to the Iberians, when they <pb n="519" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_519" />received
it from a poor captive woman.  Stapleton (before) tells us, that when Paul
preached to the Thessalonians, his voice was the voice of the church; and,
I pray, was this poor woman’s voice the voice of the church too?  By my
consent, let her even be the church itself, virtual, infallible, — a mere
pope Joan I. But, farther: if the church publish this law we speak of, and
it doth not bind till published by her, upon what account did she herself
believe it when she first published it?  (Let the question be concerning
the herald himself, why he believes the law which himself proclaims.)  Doth
the church believe the Scripture to be the word of God at all, antecedently
to her own publishing and propounding it to others, or not?  Is her faith
wrought in her by the testimony she herself gives to the Scripture, or by
something before?  I suppose the Papists will scarce be so mad as to say
the former; for what kind of faith must that be, when a man believes merely
upon his own testimony?  And how can the church be the church before she
believes?  If they say the church’s faith in the Scripture was wrought in
her before her own testimony concerning its divineness, I would fain know
what that is by which it is wrought.  If it be any thing in the word
itself, or be the testimony of the Spirit, why may not I, or any man else,
believe the Scripture, before the church give in her testimony concerning
it, upon the same account that she herself doth?  But if she believe the
divinity of the Scripture upon the testimony of the former church, I would
know, again, what better assurance she hath of the testimony of the former
church than of the Scripture itself, seeing she can know it only out of the
writings of the ancients; and whoever questions the authority of the
Scripture, may, upon much better grounds, question the writings of fathers,
and decrees of councils, as was said before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p76"><i>Arg</i>. IX. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p76.1">They that believe not the Scripture to
be the word of God, when propounded to them as such, though they have not
the testimony of the church to confirm them in it, yet sin in their not
believing it; and are therefore bound to believe it antecedently to the
church’s testimony (for if they were not bound to believe it, they should
not sin in disbelieving it): and consequently the Scripture hath its
authority in itself, and before the testimony of the church, and therefore
not from it</em>.  That men sin in not believing the Scripture even without
the church’s testimony, is proved from <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 46, 51" id="ii.xiv.ii-p76.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|46|0|0;kjv|Acts|13|51|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.46 Bible.kjv:Acts.13.51">Acts xiii. 46,
51</scripRef>, where Paul shakes off the dust of his feet against the
unbelieving Jews, and tells them they “judge themselves unworthy of eternal
life.”  See <scripRef passage="Acts xxviii. 24" id="ii.xiv.ii-p76.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|28|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.28.24">Acts xxviii.
24</scripRef>, etc., where he declares their actual unbelief to be the
effect of their hard-heartedness; which, though it might be judicial, they
being left of God to themselves and their own lusts, yet withal it was
sinful too, and contracted by themselves.  And will any man say that these
Jews, in refusing the gospel, did not sin?  I suppose <pb n="520" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_520" />the
Papists themselves scarcely will.  If they say, as formerly, that Paul’s
testimony was the testimony of the church; I answer, those Jews owned no
such thing as a gospel church, nor any authority it had to bind them to the
belief of the gospel; and consequently could not own Paul as an officer of
that church, his apostleship being merely a gospel office; which a man
could not submit to who did not first receive the gospel by which he was
constituted an apostle.  If they say, they might know him to be an apostle
by the miracles he wrought; I answer again, that when he preached at
Antioch in Pisidia, we have no mention of any miracle he there wrought; yet
some, both Jews and Gentiles, believed, <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 42, 43" id="ii.xiv.ii-p76.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|42|13|43" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.42-Acts.13.43">Acts xiii. 42, 43</scripRef>: and therefore
they neither received himself nor his preaching upon the account of his
miracles; nor could miracles make it the duty of the unbelieving Jews to
submit to Paul as an officer of the gospel church, when no miracle was
wrought by him.  If it be said that he was known by the fame of his
miracles elsewhere wrought, which gave credit to him; then it will follow
that Paul was to be believed for his miracles’ sake, as well as the gospel
for his sake; and thence, again, that the gospel was not to be believed
merely for Paul’s own authority, but principally for his miracles, it being
for their sake that he himself was owned as having any authority.  And if
so, either Paul’s authority was not the authority of the church, or the
authority of Paul as the church was not supreme; for that of his miracles
was above it, — that which procured credit to him was of greater authority
than himself.  Upon the whole, it seems, by this reply of the Papists, that
miracles were the great thing which procured credit to Paul’s preaching;
and if they did, the authority of the church did not, — unless, as before
they made Paul and the church the same, so here they will make miracles and
the church the same.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p77"><i>Arg</i>. X. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p77.1">It cannot be certainly known, by the
testimony of the church, that the Scripture is the word of God; and
therefore it hath not, as</em> to us, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p77.2">its authority from the
church</em>.  If it may be certainly known that the Scripture is the word
of God by the testimony of the church, then either it must be by the
testimony of the universality of believers, or of the pastors.  Not the
former: for (beside that the Papists themselves exclude them, and say that
the Scripture is to have authority <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p77.3">with</em> them, but not
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p77.4">from</em> them,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="337" id="ii.xiv.ii-p77.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p78"> <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p78.1">Vide</em> <cite title="Syntagma Thesium" id="ii.xiv.ii-p78.2">Syntagma
Thesium in Acad. Salmurien</cite>.</p></note>) either we speak of the
multitude of believers separately and disjunctively; and so they cannot
give credit to the Scripture, when they are all of them fallible and liable
to error: or else all together and in conjunction; but so likewise they
cannot certify us of the divineness of the Scripture, because they never
did, never will, meet together to do it.  And we may stay long enough ere
we believe the divinity of the Scripture, if <pb n="521" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_521" />we tarry till all
the believers in the world meet together to give in their verdict
concerning it.  If we speak of the church merely in the popish sense, for
the pastors of it, there will be as much uncertainty as in the other; for
either we must consider them separately too, or in conjunction.  If
separately, they are all liable to error; and, according to the Papists
themselves, they do all believe the Scripture on the authority of the
church; and therefore cannot give authority to it.  If we consider them all
together, when did, or when will, the pastors of all the churches in the
world meet together, to give their joint testimony to the Scripture?  And
if they should, why are we bound to believe them?  They were not infallible
singly, nor can they be any more so conjunctly.  If all the several parts
of the integral — the church — be liable to error or corruption, why is not
the whole?  But suppose the pastors meet by their delegates in a general
council, will that mend the matter?  Not at all, that I see; for it is not
yet determined by the Papists themselves, where the supreme authority,
which should give testimony to the Scripture, doth reside, — whether in
pope, council, or both.  And so we are left at uncertainties, and know not
to whom to go, — whose word to take; but must suspend our belief of the
divineness of the Scripture, till it be agreed upon among our adversaries
whose authority is indeed supreme, and to be relied upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p79">Yet put [the] case, [that] a general council be the chief
which gives testimony to the Scripture: how shall we know that this council
hath not erred, in determining the Scripture to be the word of God?  Shall
we know it by the Scripture?  It is supposed we doubt concerning that; and
so its testimony is not valid.  Or by the testimony of the church?  Why,
this council is the church itself, which determines in its own case; and so
we must believe this council hath not erred, because it says it hath not
erred.  If the pope be the church virtual, and we must receive the
Scripture on his credit, the same objection will be against him; for how
shall we know he doth not err?  By the Scripture?  But it is yet in
question.  Or by the testimony of the church?  The pope himself is this
church; and then we must believe he hath not erred, only because he saith
he hath not erred.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p80">Lastly, let pope and council both together be this church:
how shall we know they both together do not err?  Not by the Scripture, for
that is not yet owned; nor by the testimony of the church, for pope and
council together, are this church, and their testimony concerning
themselves is not to be received.  And, to conclude, how shall we know that
pope and council are the church?  Not because they themselves say so, nor
because the Scripture doth; for that is not yet believed.  Not by the
testimony of the Spirit; for why shall that bear witness any more to the
church, that it is the church, than to the Scripture, that it is the word
of God?  Nor yet by notes or <pb n="522" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_522" />marks inherent in the church; for
why may not the same be allowed to the Scripture?  And how shall we know
these marks to be true, but by the Scripture; by which alone we can judge
of the nature and properties of the church?  And yet still it is supposed
that the Scripture is not believed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p81">IV. This may suffice, to show the absurdity of the popish
doctrine.  Let us, in the next place, see <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p81.1">what grounds they have for
it, and how they oppose the truth</em>.  I shall only speak to the chief of
their arguments, and reduce them to as few heads as I well can.  Any that
would see them more largely handled, may consult several of our protestant
divines, who speak more fully to this point than the shortness of a sermon
will permit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p82"><i>Object</i>. I. “Either,” say they, “the authority of the
Scripture must be known by the church, or by the Scripture itself, or by
the testimony of the Spirit; but it cannot be known either of the two
latter ways: and therefore can only [be known by] the first.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p83">First.  That it cannot be known <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p83.1">by the Scripture
itself</em> they prove, because “neither the whole Scripture can be proved
by the whole, nor one part of it by another.  For if a man deny the whole
Scripture, it will be in vain to attempt the proof of one part by another,
when such an one doth no more receive the authority of one part than of
another.  And the whole cannot be proved by the whole; for then the same
thing should be proved by itself: and whereas that which is brought to
prove another thing should itself be more clear than that which it is to
prove, in this case one obscure thing should prove another; or rather, an
obscure thing be brought to prove itself, for the whole Scripture cannot be
said to be more clear or better known than itself.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p84">Before I propound the other part of their proof, I shall
answer to this.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p85"><i>Ans</i>.  The divine authority of the Scripture may be
known by the Scripture itself.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p86">1. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p86.1">The authority of one part of it may be proved by
another part, to those that do not deny the whole</em>.  Some there have
been, and still may be, who have received some part of the Scriptures, and
not others; to such we may prove that part which they deny by that which
they allow.  The Sadducees acknowledged the Five Books of Moses, but not
“the Prophets;” our Saviour Christ, therefore, when he had to do with them,
did not cite the prophecy of Daniel to prove the resurrection of the dead,
but Moses’ writings, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p86.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|22|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.22.1">Matt. xxii.
1</scripRef>.  But when he dealt with others of the Jews who received the
whole Old Testament, he proved what he spake out of other parts of it, —
out of the prophets themselves; and so bids them, more generally, “search
the Scriptures,” <scripRef passage="John v. 39" id="ii.xiv.ii-p86.3" parsed="kjv|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.39">John v.
39</scripRef>.  Why may not we do likewise?  We shall see how the Old and
New Testament prove each other; so that <pb n="523" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_523" />we may argue with men
that acknowledge the one, so as, by that they allow, to prove that which
they deny:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87">(1.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.1">The Old Testament is proved by the New</em>. 
Christ divides the whole Old Testament into Moses, the Prophets, and the
Psalms; and thereby declares them all to be canonical, <scripRef passage="Luke xxiv. 44" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|24|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.24.44">Luke xxiv. 44</scripRef>.  That was then the
usual way by which the Jews did divide the Old Testament.  And here in the
text Abraham sends Dives’ brethren to Moses and the Prophets.  And Christ,
mentioning a place out of the Psalms, bears witness to the whole Old
Testament under the name of” The Scripture:” “The Scripture cannot be
broken,” <scripRef passage="John x. 34, 35" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.3" parsed="kjv|John|10|34|10|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.34-John.10.35">John x. 34, 35</scripRef>.  And we find
particular parts of the Old Testament proved in the New.  In <scripRef passage="Matt. v." id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5">Matt. v.</scripRef>, Christ confirms the Law of
Moses, as to its divine authority, when he explains it; beside other
places, in which he speaks of some particular laws.  In <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 38-42" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|38|12|42" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.38-Matt.12.42">Matt. xii. 38–42</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Luke iv. 25-27" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.6" parsed="kjv|Luke|4|25|4|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.4.25-Luke.4.27">Luke iv. 25–27</scripRef>, and especially
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.7" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11">Heb. xi.</scripRef>, the historical part of the
Scripture is confirmed.  And how many testimonies have we out of the Psalms
and Prophets everywhere which do the same!  The twelve lesser prophets are
at once proved by Stephen’s alleging them, in <scripRef passage="Acts vii. 42" id="ii.xiv.ii-p87.8" parsed="kjv|Acts|7|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.7.42">Acts vii.
42</scripRef>, where the testimony cited is out of Amos: but Stephen
mentions the “book of the prophets;” that is, that volume of the smaller
prophets which, among the Jews, was reckoned as one book.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p88">(2.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p88.1">The New Testament is confirmed by the Old</em>. 
For how often do Christ and his apostles prove their doctrine out of the
Old Testament!  When they quote the Old Testament, it is a good proof of
its authority to any that own the New; and when by those quotations they
prove their own doctrine, it is a good argument for the proof of the New
Testament to them that believe the Old, as the case was of the Jews at that
time.  And therefore our Saviour Christ refers them to the Old Testament,
particularly Moses, <scripRef passage="John v. 45, 46" id="ii.xiv.ii-p88.2" parsed="kjv|John|5|45|5|46" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.45-John.5.46">John v.
45, 46</scripRef>, for the proof of the great doctrine he held forth to
them, — that he was the Messiah that should come into the world.  So Peter,
in <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 22, 23" id="ii.xiv.ii-p88.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|22|3|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.22-Acts.3.23">Acts
iii. 22, 23</scripRef>, refers to <scripRef passage="Deut. xviii. 18, 19" id="ii.xiv.ii-p88.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|18|18|18|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.18.18-Deut.18.19">Deut. xviii. 18, 19</scripRef>, to prove what
he was preaching: “A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up to you,” etc.
 The same we may say of the types of the Old Testament, — that they confirm
the New, in which we find them fulfilled.  If any say, “We find no
particular confirmation of Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther in the New
Testament;” I answer, They are confirmed by our Saviour Christ in his
general division of the Old Testament, according to the Jewish account,
into the Law, the Prophets, and the Psalms, under which these books were
contained, the whole volume of the Hagiographa going under the name of “The
Psalms.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p89">2. “But now, what if we have to do with <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p89.1">those that deny
the whole Scripture, — admit no part of it</em>? how shall we convince them
that it is the word of God?”  I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p90"><pb n="524" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_524" />(1.) Not by the church, be sure; for if they
have no reverence for any part of the Scripture, they will have as little
for the church, which hath no being, as a church, but from the Scripture. 
And therefore it will be a most vain thing to attempt a proof of the
Scripture, either in part or in the whole, by the church, which is as
unknown, in the nature of a church, to them that question the Scripture, as
the Scripture itself is.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p91">(2.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p91.1">We would prove the whole Scripture by the
whole</em>, as well as one part of it by another.  For as the whole system
of God’s works in the creation proves itself to be of God, and to have him
for its author, <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p91.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.1">Ps. xix. 1</scripRef>, etc., by all those eminent
signs and effects of God’s goodness, power, and wisdom, which are to be
seen in the whole; so likewise doth the whole Scripture prove God to be the
author of it, by all those signs and evidences of his wisdom, goodness,
power, and holiness, which appear in the whole, and manifest it to be of
God.  Nor doth it follow from hence, that if the whole Scripture prove
itself, it is, as the Papists say, more known than itself, simply and
absolutely, though in some respects it certainly may be so; as a man in one
respect, may be more known than himself in another.  A man, when he hath
given some eminent proofs of his learning, is thereby more known than
without them he is; so the Scripture, too, considered with all those
evidences of God’s goodness, wisdom, holiness, etc., which appear in it, is
more known than itself, when these are not considered.  How do we prove the
sun to be the sun, but by the glory of its light, which so far excels the
light of other stars?  And is not the sun, considered with its light, more
known to us than considered in itself.  How do we come to the knowledge of
the nature of things in the world, but by considering their properties,
qualities, effects, etc.; which plainly declare what their nature is,
seeing such properties, etc., could not be but where such a nature is?  So
likewise here, there are those properties in the Scripture, those
excellencies, which could be from none but God; and, therefore, make it
appear that that writing, which hath those excellencies in it, is of God. 
To speak of these distinctly is not my present business, not having to do
with them that deny the Scripture.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p92">Secondly.  “We cannot,” say the Papists again, “know the
Scripture to be the word of God <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p92.1">by the testimony of the Spirit</em>. 
For either it is by the public testimony, which is that of the church” (and
if this be granted, they have enough); “or it is private testimony.  But
then,” they say, “it will follow, — 1. That our faith in the Scripture is
enthusiasm. 2. That if the private testimony of the Spirit be questioned,
it cannot be proved but by the Scripture; and so the Scripture being proved
by the Spirit, and the Spirit again by the Scripture, we shall run in a
round, which is no lawful way of arguing.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p93"><pb n="525" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_525" /><i>Ans</i>. To this I answer, that we know the
Scripture to be of God by the public testimony of the Spirit; but I deny
his public testimony to be his witnessing by the church.  It is indeed his
witnessing by the Scripture itself, when he witnesseth it to be of God, by
those excellencies of it which evidence it so to be; and this he witnesseth
to all that have their eyes open to see it: and in that respect it may be
called “public.”  And when he witnesseth the same thing, by the same means,
in the hearts of particular believers, and so applies his public testimony
to private consciences, enlightening and enabling men to believe upon his
public testimony, you may, if you please, call that “his private
testimony.”  This clearly cuts off all that the adversaries object; and no
such things will follow, as they pretend, upon what we maintain.  We know
no other private testimony of the Spirit, but this particular application
of his public one; and then, I am sure, there is no danger of enthusiasm. 
For that is properly enthusiasm, when God reveals any thing to men’s minds
immediately and in an extraordinary way, and without the intervention of
the usual means whereby he is wont to make himself known to men; as in
former times he did to the patriarchs, prophets, and apostles (and the
enthusiasm both the Papists and we find fault with is, when men pretend to
this, which yet they have not): but when God makes known his will in an
ordinary way, by the use of instruments and means for the conveying of
spiritual knowledge to them, this is not enthusiasm; as when “faith comes
by hearing,” <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 17" id="ii.xiv.ii-p93.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.17">Rom. x. 17</scripRef>.  And so it is in the case
before us: when the Spirit witnesseth to the hearts of private believers
that the Scripture is the word of God, he doth it in an ordinary way, —
working in them a faith of the Scripture by those arguments of divinity
which are in the Scripture itself; and makes use of them as means to induce
them to believe.  As the light and brightness of the sun is the medium
whereby it is known to be the sun; so that divine light and power which is
in the word, is the very medium and argument whereby the Spirit, enabling
us to perceive it, persuades us that that word is the word of God.  And I
would ask our adversaries, Can a private man believe the divinity of the
Scripture merely on the authority of the church, without the Spirit’s
witnessing it to him by that authority?  If they say, “Yes,” then they must
acknowledge that faith to be merely human, because not wrought by God.  If
they say, “No,” (as they must if they be constant to themselves, in holding
that the Spirit witnesseth by the church,) then, when the Spirit witnesseth
to the conscience of a private believer by the church, why is not that
enthusiasm too?  For when he witnesseth to a private conscience by this
application of his public testimony, here is as much a private spirit, and
a private testimony, as any we speak of.  The only difference is in the
medium the Spirit <pb n="526" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_526" />useth in this private work; which they say
is the testimony of the church, and we say is the Scripture itself.  Both
of us agree that it is the Spirit’s public testimony; but they call one
thing so, and we another.  If they say that yet this is not enthusiasm,
because here is no immediate revelation, but means are made use of; I say
the same of the Spirit’s witnessing to the divinity of the Scripture in the
heart of a private believer by the Scripture itself, or those notes of
divinity which are apparent in the word.  This is no more immediate than
the other, nor any less [so], by the intervention of means.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p94">And for the other consequent they would infer from the
private testimony of the Spirit, — that then “we shall run in a round, and
prove the Scripture to be the word of God by the testimony of the Spirit,
and prove the Spirit again by the Scripture,”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="338" id="ii.xiv.ii-p94.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p95"> <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.1">Vide</em> <cite title="Baron, Robert: Contra Turnebul" id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.2">R. Baron., Contra Turneb.</cite>;
<cite title="Cameron, John: De Verbo Dei" id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.3">Cameronem De Verbo Dei</cite>; et
<cite title="Turretin, Francis: De Cr. Pontiff" id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.4">Turretinum De Cr.
Pontiff.</cite></p></note> — there is as little fear of this as of the
other For we bring not the private testimony of the Spirit in our
consciences (against which only this objection is made), or his applying
his public testimony to us in a way of illumination and conviction of our
minds, as the argument inducing us to believe; but that, we say, is his
public testimony in the word, when he witnesseth its divinity to us by that
excellency, light, and power which is in the word itself, and makes use of
that to persuade us to believe.  The Spirit, indeed, is the efficient of
our faith, or the agent which causeth us to believe, enlightening our
minds, and drawing our hearts to consent to the truth; but the evidences of
divinity we see in the Scripture, through the Spirit’s enlightening us, is
the reason or motive of our believing: they move us to believe objectively,
but the Spirit effectively.  So that here is no danger of a circle in our
discourse, or proving <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.5">idem per idem</em>.  For if I be asked, how I
know the Scripture to be the word of God; this question may have a double
sense: for either it is meant of the power and virtue whereby I believe;
and then I answer, By the power and efficiency of the Spirit of God,
opening the eyes of my understanding, and enabling me to believe; — or it
is meant of the medium or argument made use of, and by which, as a motive,
I am drawn to believe; and then I answer, Those impressions of divinity the
Spirit hath left on the word, and by which he witnesseth it to be of God,
are the argument or motive persuading me to believe.  Now, when they ask
how I know the Spirit, who witnesseth in my conscience to the divinity of
the Scripture, to be the Spirit of God, the question is plainly, by what
means or argument I am persuaded that it is the Spirit of God; and then I
answer, By those properties of the Spirit which the Scripture mentions. 
And so the question, how I know the Scripture to be the word of God, either
is concerning the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.6">efficient</em> of my belief of the Scripture, <pb n="527" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_527" />or else it is not to the purpose (for I do not allege the
efficiency or inward operating of the Spirit as the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.7">motive</em> of my
faith); and the latter is concerning the <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.8">objective cause</em> or
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p95.9">argument</em> inducing me to believe the Spirit to be the Spirit of
God.  The mistake is this, — they would fasten upon us, that we make the
Spirit in his inward work upon our hearts to be the motive to our faith;
whereas we only make it to be the efficient of our faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p96">To conclude this answer to their first argument:— let us
see if it may not be retorted upon themselves.  If the church’s testimony
give authority to the Scripture, as Papists say, then if a man deny the
authority of the church, how will they prove it?  For neither one part of
the church can give credit to the other, when the whole is questioned; nor
can the whole church give credit to itself; for then the whole church will
be more known than itself.  Or if we ask, How comes the church to believe
the Scripture? is it by its own testimony?  But surely it must believe it
ere it can give testimony to it Or is it by the testimony of the Spirit? 
If so, is it by the public testimony of the Spirit?  That cannot be; for,
according to them, that is no other than the testimony of the church
itself, the absurdity of which hath been already shown.  Or if it be the
private testimony of the Spirit; then they, by their own arguing, will run
into enthusiasm, as well as we.  And, indeed, they do plainly run into a
circle, in their proving the Scripture by the authority of the church, and
the authority of the church again by the Scripture; for with them the
authority of the church is the motive or argument, whereby they prove the
divine authority of the Scripture, and that again is the motive or
argument, by which they prove the authority of the church.  And so both the
church and the Scripture are more known than each other, and yet less, too:
more known, because they prove each other; and less known, because they are
proved by each other.  Here they are themselves in a noose.  But it is no
matter; the pope’s omnipotency can easily break it, or the church’s
authority make her logic canonical, though all the Aristotles in the world
should make it apocryphal!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p97"><i>Object</i>. II. “It is necessary for us, in religion, to
have the canon of Scripture certain: but this we cannot have, otherwise
than by the church; because its authority is most certain, and the only one
which is sufficient, to remove all doubts concerning the divineness of the
Scripture out of our minds; both because God speaks by the church, and
because the church best knows the Scripture.  She is Christ’s bride, and
therefore best knows the voice of the Bridegroom; she hath the Spirit of
Christ, and therefore can best judge of his word and the style of it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p98"><i>Ans</i>. We deny that the canon of the Scripture cannot
be known but by the church, and the contrary hath been already proved: the
<pb n="528" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_528" />Scripture hath been owned and received where no such judgment
of the church hath been.  And it is as false, that the authority of the
church is the greatest and most certain; for that of the Scripture, upon
which the church and her authority depend, is above it.  God speaks in the
Scripture, and by it teacheth the church herself; and therefore his
authority in the Scripture is greater, — the authority of him that
teacheth, than of those by whom he teacheth: as the authority of a king in
his laws, is greater than that of an officer that proclaims them.  A king
may, by his council or judges, acquaint his subjects with his laws; but
will it therefore follow, because he speaks his mind, which is in those
laws, by such officers, that their authority is greater than that of those
laws themselves?  God speaks by the church (the true church, we mean); but
he speaks nothing by her but what he speaks in the Scripture, which she
doth only ministerially declare to us: and therefore the authority of God
and his law is above hers, who, though she publish, yet did not make it,
but is herself subject to it, and by that law only stands obliged to
publish it to others.  And for what they say of the church’s ability to
judge of the Scripture, we answer, that she cannot judge of the style of
the Scripture otherwise than by the help of the Spirit, and by the same
private Christians may judge too; and there be no means whereby the church
can know the Scripture to be the word of God, but particular believers may
know it by the same.  And if the church’s authority be so great, in our
adversaries’ opinion, because she can so well judge of the style of the
Scripture, how much greater is that of the Scripture, which is able, by its
style, to manifest itself to the church!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p99"><i>Except</i>. “But,” say they, “we do not know the voice
of Christ in the Scripture but by the church; therefore her authority is
greater.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p100"><i>Ans</i>. This is both false and inconsequent:
<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p100.1">false</em>, for it hath been sufficiently evinced that the voice of
Christ may be otherwise known, and hath been, too; <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p100.2">inconsequent,
in</em> that it follows not that the authority of the church is therefore
greater than that of the Scripture.  John Baptist directed many to Christ:
and suppose, without his direction of them and witnessing to Christ, they
had never come to him, will it thence follow that John’s authority was
greater than Christ’s?  The church, we grant, may be a mean whereby many
are brought to the belief of the Scripture, who yet, afterward, do believe
upon better grounds, as being persuaded by the word itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p101"><i>Object</i>. III. “We can no otherwise know the Scripture
to be the word of God, than as we know what books are canonical, and what
not — what were written by inspired men, and what were not; but this we can
know only by the authority of the church.  This is proved, because some
books which at first were not received as canonical, the <pb n="529" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_529" />church did afterwards receive, as Ecclesiasticus, Tobit, Susanna,
the books of Maccabees, etc.; the Epistle to the Hebrews, the second of
Peter, second and third of John, and the Revelation.  And books which are
not canonical, are therefore not canonical because the church would not
allow them as such; namely, the Revelation of Paul, the Gospel of Peter,
Thomas, Matthias, etc.  And, lastly, some books written by prophets and
apostles are not canonical, because the church hath not determined that
they are so.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p102"><i>Ans</i>. To let pass what a learned Protestant<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="339" id="ii.xiv.ii-p102.1"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p103"> <name title="Cameron, John" id="ii.xiv.ii-p103.1">Camero</name>.</p></note> largely proves, — namely,
that it is possible to know the Scripture to be the word of God, and yet
not know which books are particularly canonical and written by inspired
penmen, — that it may be known that the doctrine contained in those books
is of God, though it be not known whether it were written by such as were
immediately inspired themselves, or had it from those that were, — in the
primitive times, some not only good men, but churches too, did deny some of
those books to be canonical which we now generally receive; and yet they
did receive the word of God, and the doctrine contained in those books,
though they questioned whether those books themselves were written by such
as were immediately inspired or not.  And do not the Papists themselves
tell us, that the canon of the Scripture was not established for a long
time after the apostles’ days, till it might be done by general councils? 
And yet, surely the church did in the meantime own the word of God, and
know the voice of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p104">We say, then, that it may be known which books are
canonical, and which are not, otherwise than by the church; for the church
herself knows them otherwise than by herself, or her own authority.  When
she declares them to be canonical, she believes them to be canonical; and
her believing them to be canonical is antecedent to her declaring them to
be so.  She must learn herself, before she can teach others: she believes
them, therefore, to be canonical, because she sees the stamp of God upon
them, and that they are such as can be of none but God.  The same way,
likewise, private believers may know them.  And when the church sees this
stamp of God upon a book, she thence concludes it to be divine, and then
declares it to be so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p105"><i>Except</i>. “But how, then, comes it to pass, that some
books of canonical Scripture were not so soon received as others, if all
have such an impress of divinity upon them?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p106"><i>Ans</i>. I answer, that these notes of divinity, which
are sufficient in all the several books of Scripture to demonstrate them to
be of God, yet may be more clear and illustrious in some than in others; as
God’s power and wisdom may be more apparent and conspicuous in <pb n="530" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_530" />some of his works than in others of them.  Or else it may be from
the different degrees of illumination afforded to different persons, and in
different ages.  When some doubted of some books of Scripture, all did not;
and they that did not, had a greater measure of the Spirit, as to that at
least, than others had.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p107">Now, to their particular proofs of the minor proposition in
their arguments, we answer particularly, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p108">1. That those books annexed by the Papists to the Old
Testament, and called by them “deutero-canonical,” and by us no better
still than “apocryphal,” such as the books of Maccabees, Esdras, Tobit,
etc., never were received into the canon by the ancient church, nor can
they produce the decree of any one ancient council wherein they were owned;
as for modern councils, we matter them not.  They say that these books were
doubted of at first, and afterward received.  Belike, then, the church at
first did not know them to be the word of God; and if she be the bride of
Christ, who best of all knows the Bridegroom’s voice, how came she for so
long time not to know it?  Here, certainly, in spite of infallibility, the
church must be in an error; for if she doubted of the divinity of these
books, when yet they were really divine, she erred in so doubting; and if
she did know them to be of God, and yet did not receive them, she was more
than erroneous; that is, she was plainly rebellious.  As for the Epistle to
the Hebrews, the second of Peter, and those others which we all own as
canonical, though some particular persons or churches might doubt of their
authenticness, yet it doth not appear that all ever did.  Some of the
Papists themselves confess that the Epistle to the Hebrews was generally
acknowledged, unless by two or three of the Latin fathers; and <name title="Jerome" id="ii.xiv.ii-p108.1">Jerome</name> reckons both that and the Revelation as
generally acknowledged for canonical.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="340" id="ii.xiv.ii-p108.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p109"> Speaking of both: “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p109.1">Et tamen nos utramque suscipimus, nequaquam hujus temporis
consuetudinem, sed veterum Scriptorum authoritatem sequentes, qui plerumque
utriusque utuntur testimoniis, non ut interdum de apocryphis facere
solent</span>,” etc. — <cite title="Jerome: Epistles" id="ii.xiv.ii-p109.2">Epist ad.
Dardan.</cite></p></note>  However, when these books were owned as
canonical, it was not on the bare authority of the church.  For how came
the church herself to acknowledge them?  How came she to know that they
were written by inspiration?  Did she believe it on her own credit? or did
she not rather receive them as canonical because she found them canonical,
perceiving the stamp of God upon them?  And surely the same reason might
make us receive them, though the church had not testified concerning
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p110">2. To the second thing they allege concerning the
Revelation of Paul, the Gospel of Peter, etc., or any book written by
philosophers or by heretics, I answer, that if the church did reject them,
she did do but her duty; and it will not follow from her rejecting them,
that <pb n="531" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_531" />there was no other way of knowing them not to be
canonical, beside the church’s disowning them.  For upon what grounds did
the church disown them? upon her own authority?  Then she rejected them,
because she rejected them! — judged them not to be canonical, because she
judged them not to be canonical!  If she did disown them, because she saw
not that dignity and excellency in them which she saw in the books of the
Old and New Testament, and which might persuade that they were of God;
surely, then, it was not merely the church’s authority which made them not
to be canonical; — and on the same grounds that the church rejected those
books we likewise may do it.  Sure I am, <name title="Eusebius Pamphilus" id="ii.xiv.ii-p110.1">Eusebius</name> reckons those books not only “as forged,” but as
something worse, — that is, “absurd and impious.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="341" id="ii.xiv.ii-p110.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p111"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p111.1">Ὁθεν οὐδ’ ἐν νόθοις αὐτὰ κατακτέον, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἄτοπα πάντη και,
δυσσιβῆ παραιτητέον</span>.— Lib. iii. cap. 25.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112">3. When they say that “some writings of the prophets and
apostles themselves are not canonical, — and <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.1">therefore</em> not so,
because not acknowledged by the church to be so, — I answer, that some
things the prophets and apostles might write as private men, and not by the
inspiration and special direction of the Holy Ghost; and such never were to
be received into the canon of the Scripture, nor were written with any
intent that they should.  But those things which they wrote as prophets and
as apostles, by the immediate inspiration and special direction of the
Spirit, and for this end, that they might be the rule of the saints’ faith,
were all received into the canon.  If they deny this, let them produce any
such writing of prophets or apostles not yet received as canonical For what
they say, out of <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxix. 29" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.2" parsed="kjv|1Chr|29|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.29.29">1 Chron. xxix.
29</scripRef>, of the writings of Samuel, Nathan, and Gad, how will they
ever make it evident that they were other than the books of Samuel, written
partly by himself while he lived, and partly by Gad and Nathan after his
death?  And so, likewise, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. ix. 29" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|9|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.9.29">2 Chron. ix.
29</scripRef>, the writing of Nathan, Ahijah, and Iddo; and <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xiii. 22" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.4" parsed="kjv|2Chr|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.13.22">2 Chron. xiii. 22</scripRef>, Iddo again;
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xx. 34" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.5" parsed="kjv|2Chr|20|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.20.34">2 Chron. xx. 34</scripRef>, Jehu: how will they
ever prove them to be other than what we have in the books of Kings?  It is
true, too, that mention is made of some writings of Solomon which are not
in the canon; but how will it appear that they ever ought to be there, or
were ever written for that purpose?  As for any writings of the apostles
which are not in the Scripture, the chief insisted on is the Epistle (as
they would have it) of Paul to the Laodiceans, mentioned <scripRef passage="Col. iv. 16" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.6" parsed="kjv|Col|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.4.16">Col. iv. 16</scripRef>; which we deny to have
been written by Paul, nor will the words enforce any such thing: “the
epistle <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.7">from</em> Laodicea” is one thing, and “<em id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.8">to</em> Laodicea”
another.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="342" id="ii.xiv.ii-p112.9"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p113"> It is in the Greek, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p113.1">ἐκ
Λαοδικείας</span>, not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p113.2">πρὸς
Λασδικείαν</span>.</p></note>  It is most likely to have been some letter
written by the Laodiceans to Paul, in which there being some things that
concerned the Colossians, the apostle adviseth them to read that epistle. 
<name title="Jerome" id="ii.xiv.ii-p113.3">Jerome</name> saith <pb n="532" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_532" />of this epistle, that
“some do read it as one of Paul’s; but <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p113.4">it is generally
rejected</em>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="343" id="ii.xiv.ii-p113.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p114"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p114.1">Παρὰ πάντων
ἐκβάλλεται</span>. — <cite title="Jerome: De Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum" id="ii.xiv.ii-p114.2">De Script. Eccles.</cite></p></note>  And for other books
which they mention, they have been, as generally, disowned by the church as
fictitious, and not written by the authors whose names they bear.  The same
father cashiers several of them together that went under the name of Peter,
“as being all apocryphal.”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="344" id="ii.xiv.ii-p114.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p115"> <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xiv.ii-p115.1">Ὡς
ἀπόκρυφα ὄντα ἀποδοκιμάζεται</span>. — <cite title="Jerome: De Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum" id="ii.xiv.ii-p115.2">Ibid.</cite></p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p116"><i>Object</i>. IV. “We cannot confute heretics who deny the
Scripture, or part of it, but by the authority of the Catholic Church,
which receives it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p117"><i>Ans</i>. Those heretics that will acknowledge the
church, may be confuted by its authority, but not have faith wrought in
them: they may have their mouths stopped, but not their minds enlightened,
by it.  And though we may make use of the authority of the church with
such, yet not as the chief, and much less only, argument to persuade them
of the divinity of the Scripture.  But even by the same way whereby
believers are persuaded of it, may heretics be persuaded too.  And if we
meet with such heretics as pay no more reverence to the church than to the
Scripture, we are in a fine case if we have no other way of dealing with
them but by urging the authority of the church: surely they that deny the
divinity of the one will not stick to deride the testimony of the
other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p118"><i>Object</i>. V. To pass by other testimonies [which] they
cite out of the ancients, one they mainly triumph in, — that saying of
<name title="Augustine" id="ii.xiv.ii-p118.1">Austin</name>, that he had not believed the gospel
had not the authority of the church moved him to it.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="345" id="ii.xiv.ii-p118.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p119"> “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p119.1">Ego non crederem evangelio, nisi me ecclesiæ catholicæ
commoveret authoritas.</span>”  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p119.2">Crederem
et commoveret</span>,” for “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p119.3">credidissem, et
commovisset</span>,” as is a frequent way of speaking with that father. —
See <cite title="Chamieri, Danielis: Panstratia" id="ii.xiv.ii-p119.4">Chamieri Panstr., lib. ii.
cap. 11</cite>, at large.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p120"><i>Ans</i>. <name title="Augustine" id="ii.xiv.ii-p120.1">Austin</name> speaks,
when converted and orthodox, of himself as formerly a Manichee; and shows
that he had <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p120.2">then</em> been moved by the authority of the church to
receive the gospel.  When he was a Manichee he was a heretic, not a
heathen, and so might have some esteem for the church; or if he had no
respect for the church as the church, yet he might — even by the confession
of Papists themselves, so far as he saw the consent of so many nations, and
the prescription of so long time, and other like arguments in the church,
to induce him reverence it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p121">V. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p121.1">Application:—</em></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p122"><i>Use</i> I. From what hath been spoken, we may conclude,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p123">1. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p123.1">The mischief and danger of Popery as to this
particular doctrine</em>.  How dishonourable and injurious to God is this
doctrine of the Papists, and how destructive to religion!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p124"><pb n="533" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_533" />(1.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p124.1">How dishonourable to God, for the
credit of his word to depend upon the testimony of men, and not to be able
of itself to discover its author</em>!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.1">A dishonour it is to his wisdom</em>, if he
could not otherwise assure men of the divine original of the Scripture,
than by having men bear witness to it; if he knew no other way of
certifying us of his will, and making known his laws to us, but by the help
of our fellow-creatures, who, as well as we, are subject to those laws. 
Can God make “the heavens declare his glory,” and cannot he make the
Scripture do it?  <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.1">Ps. xix. 1</scripRef>.
 Can he make himself “known by the judgments which he executes,” and not by
the statutes he establisheth?  <scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 16" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.16">Ps. ix. 16</scripRef>.
 Can he show forth his wisdom, power, and goodness by the things he doeth,
and not by the things he speaks; and so make his works praise him, but not
his word?  <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlv. 10" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|145|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.145.10">Ps. cxlv. 10</scripRef>.  Nay, can en so write,
so speak, as thereby to discover themselves, and what wisdom, or knowledge,
or skill they have; and cannot God do as much?  Is God less wise and able
than they are; or is he wise in some things, and not in others?  How came
“the Spirit of the Lord” to be thus “straitened,” <scripRef passage="Mic. ii. 7" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.5" parsed="kjv|Mic|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.2.7">Mic. ii.
7</scripRef>, as to have but this one way of making known the word to us;
and that such an one as he must be beholden to his creatures for it?  It is
certain that formerly he had other ways; and why hath he not now?  How
comes he to be less wise than he was?  Surely, if there be “no
variableness” in God, “nor shadow of turning,” <scripRef passage="James i. 17" id="ii.xiv.ii-p125.6" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.17">James i.
17</scripRef>, he must be as unchangeable in his wisdom as in any other
attribute, and there can be no diminution of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p126">2<i>d</i>.  If God can otherwise make known the divineness
of his word, than by the testimony of the church, and yet will not, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p126.1">it
looks</em> (to say no worse) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p126.2">very like a reflection upon his
goodness</em>, to leave men a more uncertain way of coming to the knowledge
of his will and their duty, when he could give them a more sure one, — to
leave his people no better helps against their weakness and doubtings, than
the uncertain authority of a man, or a company of men, who may as easily be
deceived in the testimony they give, as others may in the faith they yield
to it.  And if God did, formerly, give his people a better and more sure
foundation for their faith than the authority of mere men, weak men,
fallible men (as hath been proved), how comes his goodness to fail now, and
to be less to saints under the gospel, than to those under the law, or the
patriarchs before it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p127">3<i>d</i>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p127.1">This doctrine of the Romanists greatly
derogates from God’s sovereignty</em>.  It degrades his authority, and
lifts up the church into his place; it doth worse than make princes go on
foot, and servants ride on horses, <scripRef passage="Eccles. x. 7" id="ii.xiv.ii-p127.2" parsed="kjv|Eccl|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.10.7">Eccles. x.
7</scripRef>.  If what the Papists teach in this point be true, the Holy
Ghost is in a worse condition than his apostle was, who needed not “letters
of commendation” to or from the churches, <pb n="534" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_534" /><scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 1" id="ii.xiv.ii-p127.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.1">2 Cor.
iii. 1</scripRef>; he must be fain to canvass for the votes of men, or seek
their testimonials; God himself cannot establish his laws without the
church’s leave; Jesus Christ shall not be King of saints, — not sway his
sceptre nor rule his house, without the good-liking of the pope and
council.  What is this but what was said of old? — “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p127.4">Nisi homini Deus placuerit, Deus non erit</span>;”<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="346" id="ii.xiv.ii-p127.5"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p128"> <name title="Tertullian" id="ii.xiv.ii-p128.1">Tertullianus</name>.</p></note> — “God must be concerned
to please men,” at least the Papists: “for if he doth not, they know how to
be quit with him; for then he shall not exercise his authority over them,”
— not bind their consciences, not command their faith, not prescribe them
their duty, not govern their lives: the church will not give their
approbation to his laws, and so he shall not be their Sovereign, he shall
not be their God.  What can be more injurious to God’s supremacy than this
doctrine, which subjects the authority of God in his word to the pleasure
of his creatures?  What sovereign prince upon earth will endure to be so
dealt with, — to have the authority of his laws suspended upon the
testimony of those that publish them, of those that are themselves subject
to them?  I dare say, the pope scorns to have it said, that his decretals
have their force from him that divulgeth them, or his bulls from him that
posts them up.  He would not endure, if he sent out his orders to a church
or council, that they should sit upon them, and subject them to their
judgment, and approve or disallow of them as they saw fit; he would expect,
that they should be received and submitted to, upon the account of his
stamp upon them, and seal annexed to them.  Why may not the Scripture be
allowed as much, which hath God’s stamp so fairly impressed on it, and had
the seal of so many miracles to confirm it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p129">(2.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p129.1">This doctrine of the Papists is prejudicial,
indeed destructive, to Christian religion</em>.  It leaves us only the name
of Christianity, and no more.  What is all religion, if God be not the
author of it and, if the Papists say true, we can never be sure, that God
is the author of that which we call Christian.  This one doctrine of the
Romish synagogue puts us into a worse condition than the Jewish one is in;
which hath some foundation for its faith and worship, whereas this leaves
none at all for ours.  It is, in a word, most perniciously contrary to, and
destructive of, a Christian <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p129.2">faith</em>, and <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p129.3">comfort, and
obedience</em>, all at once:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p130">1<i>st</i>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p130.1">It is destructive to our faith</em>.  It
leaves us no firm footing for it, when it must be first founded upon, and
lastly resolved into, the authority of men; and we can never know the
Scripture to be the word of God, without either the concurring votes of all
the Christian world to assure us of it, or at least the definitive sentence
of a pope or council, and have no better assurance of its being divine than
their say-so.  What can ruin our faith, if the undermining of it do not?
<pb n="535" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_535" />and what is it to undermine it, if this be not?  It takes away
the very foundation of it; and, instead of the infallible veracity of the
God of truth, puts us off with the uncertain testimony of, at least, a
company of fallible men, who may every one of them be deceived; and
therefore so may we too, for company, if we rely on their authority. 
Indeed, it leaves us little (if any at all) more certainty for our religion
than the Turks have for theirs; for why may not they as well require us to
believe, that God speaks to us in the Alkoran, because they say he doth, as
the Papists require us to believe he speaks to us in the Scripture, merely
because the pope or council says so? nay, how little difference doth this
cursed doctrine make between the great mysteries of the gospel, the
articles of our faith, and the ridiculous fables of the rabbins, or
abominations of Mohammed!  For if some writings are not canonical
Scripture, merely because the church (that is, pope or council) hath not
canonized them, and some are, because it hath, — the Acts of Peter and the
Revelation of Paul are not the word of God, because the church would not so
far dignify them; and the Epistles of Peter and Paul are therefore of
divine authority, because it so seemed good to the church to determine, —
why might not the same church, if she had been so pleased, have added the
Talmud to the Scripture, ay, and the Alkoran too?  And they cannot say, it
is because these books contain not only innumerable fopperies, but
notorious lies, unless they will eat their own words, and recede from one
of their chiefest arguments; namely, that the apocryphal books they
themselves do not receive are therefore only not canonical, because the
church hath not received them, when the rest are, because she hath.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131">2<i>d</i>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.1">It is as destructive to our comfort</em>. 
When our great comfort proceeds from our faith, such as the one is, so will
the other be too; an ill-grounded faith can never produce a well-grounded
comfort: the foundation being shaken, the building must needs totter.  What
will become of that “comfort of the Scripture” the apostle speaks of,
<scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 4" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.15.4">Rom. xv. 4</scripRef>, — that “joy and peace in
believing,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xv. 13" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.15.13">verse 13</scripRef>, — that hope in God’s word
David mentions, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 81, cxxx. 5" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|81|0|0;kjv|Ps|130|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.81 Bible.kjv:Ps.130.5">Ps. cxix. 81, cxxx.
5</scripRef>, — if we can no otherwise be sure that it is God’s word, but
only because men tell us it is so?  How will our hope and comfort fail us,
and our hearts fail us, when we come to consider, that that testimony of
man, which is the ground of our faith, and therefore of our comfort, for
aught we know, will (sure enough may) fail us!  How should we stand, if our
foundation sink under us?  If the rain should descend, and the floods come,
and the winds blow, and beat upon us, what shelter, what fence should we
have?  How great would our fall be!  <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 27" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.27">Matt. vii.
27</scripRef>.  If temptations should arise, and assault and shake our
faith, how should we maintain our comforts?  Would it not be sad for us, or
any of us, <pb n="536" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_536" />to say within ourselves, “I have ventured my soul
and its eternal welfare upon the Scripture, and the promises I there find;
but how do I know that this Scripture is the word of God?  How do I know I
am not mistaken?  Am I as sure I am not deceived as I am certain of being
miserable if I be?  Here is, indeed, a company of men that call themselves
“the church;” but that is a hard word; I never meet it anywhere but in
their mouths, and in this book which they have put into my hands; and yet
these are the only men that tell me it is the word of God.  But what reason
have I to believe them?  They say, indeed, they are infallible, and cannot
be deceived; but how shall I know that?  They say the Scripture says so. 
Suppose it doth, what know I but they make it say so, and the Scripture and
they are agreed together to gratify one another, and speak for one another?
 I see not that they are the church unless the Scripture makes them so; and
yet they tell me, that the Scripture is not the word of God to me unless
they make it so.  I know no authority they have to bind me to believe them,
but what this book gives them; and they know none it hath to bind me to
believe it, but what they give it.  And thus I am quite at a loss, if
either this thing called “the church” be not honest, but will cheat me; or
be not infallible, but may deceive me.  How vain, then, and flattering have
all my hopes been hitherto! how uncertain my faith, how deceitful my joys
and comforts!  Farewell “glory, and honour, and peace!”  Farewell “life and
immortality!”  Farewell “the inheritance of the saints,” and the “crown of
righteousness!”  Fine things, if I knew where to have them!  <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 10" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.10">Rom. v. 10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 10" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.7" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.10">2 Tim. i.
10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. i. 12" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.8" parsed="kjv|Col|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.12">Col. i. 12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 8" id="ii.xiv.ii-p131.9" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4.8">2 Tim. iv.
8</scripRef>.  How would you like this, Christians?  Do ye not even tremble
at the thoughts of such dismal temptations?  What think you, then, of the
religion of the Papists, which exposeth all that embrace it to such
uncertainties?  It is no wonder they allow no certainty of salvation to
believers, when they leave them at so great uncertainties for the very
foundation of their faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p132">3<i>d</i>. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p132.1">It is as destructive to our obedience as to
either of the other</em>.  Gospel obedience is the fruit of faith; and
therefore such as is the faith we have, such will be the obedience we
yield.  If our faith be not right, our obedience can be no better.  A human
faith is not sufficient to found our duty to God upon; and that obedience
which proceeds only from such a faith, will neither be acceptable to God
nor available to us.  And yet such is the faith, and no higher, which
causeth our obedience, if it be grounded only, or firstly, in the testimony
of man, and resolved into it.  “Without faith it is impossible to please
God,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 6" id="ii.xiv.ii-p132.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi. 6</scripRef>; and that faith, surely, is
a divine faith, such as rests on God’s own authority.  But if we believe
the Scripture to be of God only because men say it is, that faith cannot
<pb n="537" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_537" />be divine; nor, therefore, the obedience which flows from it
acceptable.  In this case, the same testimony of the church, which would be
the foundation of our faith, would likewise be the cause of our obedience. 
We should believe duty to be duty with the same kind of faith with which we
believed the command of it to be of God, and that would be no other than
men’s telling us that it is; and so the result of all would be, that we
must obey God, because they tell us he commands us to obey him; and so we
first show a respect to men in believing, before we show any to God in
obeying him.  And then, not only we must be beholden to the church for the
knowledge we have of our duty, but God must be beholden to her too for our
performing of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p133">2. <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p133.1">How much better a religion is ours than that of the
Papists</em>!  We are the veriest fools upon earth, if ever we change our
own for theirs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p134">(1.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p134.1">We have more certainty in our way than they have,
or ever can have, in their way</em>.  Our faith is built upon no worse a
bottom than the infinite veracity of Him who is the truth itself, revealing
himself to us in the Scripture of truth, and not on the sandy foundation of
any human testimony:— it leans upon God, not upon men; upon “Thus saith the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xiv.ii-p134.2">Lord</span>,” not, “Thus saith the
church.”  Though we despise not the true church, but pay reverence to all
that authority wherewith God hath vested it, yet we dare not set it up in
God’s place.  We are willing it should be a help to our faith, but not the
foundation of it; and so should do its own office, but not invade God’s
seat, nor take his work out of his hands: that would neither be for his
glory nor our own security.  Our faith is a better than such an one would
be: we receive it not from churches, from popes, from councils; but from
God himself, that cannot lie to us, and will not deceive us.  If we are
beholden to men, parents, ministers, etc., for putting the Bible into our
hands, and directing us to the Scripture; yet when we read it, hear it
opened, and are enlightened by it, and see what a spirit there is in it;
when the word enters into us, as the sunbeams into a dark room, and gives
us light, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 130" id="ii.xiv.ii-p134.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|130|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.130">Ps. cxix. 130</scripRef>; when we see its
excellency, are ravished with its beauty, taste its sweetness, feel its
power, admire its majesty; when we find it to be such a word as searcheth
our hearts, judgeth our thoughts, tells us all that is within us, all that
ever we did in our lives, <scripRef passage="John iv. 29" id="ii.xiv.ii-p134.4" parsed="kjv|John|4|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.29">John iv.
29</scripRef>, awakens our consciences, commands the most inward spiritual
obedience, sets before us the noblest ends, and offers us the most glorious
reward, — an unseen one, — an eternal one; — then we come to acknowledge
that of a truth God is in it, — no mere creature could be the author of it.
 And so we believe it, not because men have ministerially led us to the
knowledge of it, or have persuaded or commanded us to receive it, or told
us it <pb n="538" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_538" />is of God; but because we ourselves have heard and felt
him speaking in it.  The Spirit shines into our minds by the light of this
word, and speaks loudly to our hearts by the power of it, and plainly tells
whose word it is; and so makes us yield to God’s authority.  Take a
Christian whose faith is thus bottomed, and overturn it, if you can:— you
must first beat him out of his senses, — persuade him he hath no eyes, no
taste, no feeling, no understanding, no affections, no reflection upon
himself, no knowledge of what is done in his own soul, and so, indeed, that
he is not a man, but a brute or a stock, — ere ever you can persuade him
that the Scripture is not the word of God.  Whereas, on the other side, the
Papists’ religion is built merely on men, and their faith hath no more
certainty than those men have infallibility.  Ask them what is the great,
nay, the only convincing reason why they believe the Scripture to be the
word of God, and they will tell you, “The church’s testimony concerning
it.”  They believe it, because the church commands it; that is, the pope
doth so, or a general council, or somebody, — they know not who.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p135">And here they are at a loss already; for as much as they
fill our ears with a great noise and din of “the church!” and can scarcely
talk of any thing but “the church! the church!” yet they are not so much
agreed among themselves what this very church is, upon whose authority they
build their faith, and would have us build ours.  In several countries they
have several churches, several supremacies, several infallibleships: a
council is the church, and supreme and infallible, in France; and the pope
is the same in Italy.  And so (amongst the Papists), if you do but change
your climate, you must change your faith too; — if you but cross the Alps,
you must translate your faith, and shift it from a council’s shoulders to
the pope’s.  A strange, variable thing you will find it, which must be
calculated according to the meridian you are in, and will not serve
indifferently for all places; so that you must be sure to fix your
habitation, ere you can settle your belief.  And yet, if this were agreed
upon, you would still be at an uncertainty, as to the infallibility of
whatsoever they call “the church:” — for you are likely to have nothing but
their own word for it; and if you will take it so, you may; or if they
prove it by the Scripture, they desert their cause, and own the Scripture
as above them, and authentic without them; and so, while they would
establish their infallibility, they lose their authority.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136">And so, to conclude, there is nothing certain, nothing
solid, among them, nothing able to bear the weight of an immortal soul, —
nothing upon which a man can venture his everlasting salvation.  I see no
such thing as a truly divine faith among them, unless it be therefore
divine, because built upon the authority of their lord god, the pope.  They
call the pope <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136.1"><i>ecclesiæ catholicæ
principem et sponsum</i></span>.  In the <pb n="539" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_539" />mass at the election
of him, they apply that to him which is said of the Holy Ghost: “I will
pray the Father, and he will send you another Comforter,” <scripRef passage="John xiv. 16" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136.2" parsed="kjv|John|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.16">John xiv. 16</scripRef>.  And in the time of
<name title="Leo X., Pope" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136.3">Leo X.</name> it was disputed in their schools,
among other blasphemies, whether the pope were a mere man, or <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136.4"><i>quasi deus</i></span>, “as it were a god;” and
whether he did not partake of both the natures of Christ, <cite title="Mornæi, Philippi: Mysterium iniquitatis" id="ii.xiv.ii-p136.5">Mornæi Myster.
Iniquit.</cite>, p. 636.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p137">(2.) <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p137.1">Our religion is more comfortable, as well as more
certain</em>.  Our faith being built upon the truth of God himself, and our
comfort upon our faith, so long as our foundation remains immovable, we
need not fear our superstructure.  If our faith have good footing, our
hopes and comforts will keep their standing.  Faith in the promises is that
from whence all the comfort of our hearts, and our “rejoicing in hope of
the glory of God,” doth proceed, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2" id="ii.xiv.ii-p137.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.2">Rom. v. 2</scripRef>. 
A Christian’s joy, “is joy in believing;” and his peace, “the peace of
God,” <scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 7" id="ii.xiv.ii-p137.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.4.7">Phil. iv. 7</scripRef>; and his comforts, the
comforts of the Holy Ghost: but this can never be, if our faith be founded
immediately on the testimony of men, and not of God; or if we believe the
promises of the word to be made by God, because men tell us he made them. 
So long as we hold to the “sure word,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 19" id="ii.xiv.ii-p137.4" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.19">2 Pet. i.
19</scripRef>, we have sure hopes and sure comforts, and no longer; and
therefore a Papist can never have any “strong consolation” by his faith,
<scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 18" id="ii.xiv.ii-p137.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>, when his faith itself
hath so weak a foundation.  How can they ever rejoice in hopes of heaven,
when they believe there is a heaven with no better a faith than they
believe a pope or council to be infallible?  It is to little purpose to say
they believe there is a heaven (say the like of other articles), because
God in the Scripture tells them so, when they would not have believed one
tittle of that very Scripture, if a pope or a council had not bid them
believe it: for then their hopes and comforts are all resolved into the
authority of this church (whatever it be), as well as their faith is; and
both the one and the other rest not on the real infallibility of the God of
truth, but on the pretended infallibility of one single prelate at Rome, or
a convention of them at Trent.  From such a foundation for our faith, and
such comforters of our consciences, the Lord deliver us!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p138">By this you may gather what you must do, if you would be
Papists.  You must renounce your reason and faith too, if you would embrace
their religion; you must enslave your consciences to the authority of men,
and so put out your own eyes that you may see with other men’s.  You must
not be “built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 20" id="ii.xiv.ii-p138.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.20">Eph. ii. 20</scripRef>, but of popes and
councils, — it may be, of a single pope; and so hazard your eternal peace
and welfare on the credit of a man who may be himself a murderer, an
adulterer, a sodomite, a necromancer, a blasphemer, a heretic; and may be
so far <pb n="540" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_540" />from being saved himself, that he may, as some Papists
acknowledge, carry whole cart-loads of souls to hell with him.  Yet still
he is infallible! — an infallible murderer, an infallible sodomite, an
infallible sorcerer! etc.  And you must believe him to be infallible all
this while, by himself, or with a council, or you cannot be saved, — among
them.  The church, to be sure, you must believe and adore, whatever it be,
either representative or virtual; you must not ask a reason for your faith
neither, but tamely submit to its tyrannical dictates.  And if it should
ever come to this, would it not be as hard a chapter as <scripRef passage="Dan. iii." id="ii.xiv.ii-p138.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3">the
third of Daniel</scripRef>? — would not Smithfield be as hot a place as the
plain of Dura, if every one that would not fall down and worship this great
golden idol — Holy Church — should be cast into the burning fiery
furnace?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p139"><i>Use</i> II. And, therefore, to prevent this, and that
your faith may be firm and immovable, as standing not in the authority or
wisdom of men, but the power and truth of God; that your hearts may be full
of comfort, your lives full of holiness, your deaths full of sweetness; and
that you may be “more than conquerors” over all those temptations whereby
the wicked one may at any time assault your faith, — <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p139.1">be sure to see
that it have a good foundation, — see that you believe the Scripture upon
solid and lasting grounds</em>.  Trust the authority of no mere man, nor
company of men, in the world, in a business on which the everlasting
blessedness or misery of your soul doth depend.  Hear Moses and the
prophets; hear the apostles and evangelists.  We are sure God spake by
them; and they never err.  As for popes and councils, we are sure they have
erred, and so may do again.  And so may your parents that first instructed
you: masters, teachers, churches, all may err.  And though, <em id="ii.xiv.ii-p139.2">de
facto</em>, they do not err in this, when they tell you the Scripture is
the word of God; yet, they being but men, and having no promise of absolute
infallibility, and being liable to mistakes in other things, — when you
find that, you may come to question whether they were not mistaken in this
too; and so think you have been deluded all this while, and [have] taken
that for the word of God and rule of your lives which is nothing less.  And
then you will either cast away your faith, or you must seek a new
foundation for it.  And if you come in a Papist’s way, and hear talk of
Peter’s successors, Christ’s vicars, catholic churches, general councils,
infallibilities, long successions, apostolical traditions, you do not know
what kind of spirit such conjuring words may raise up in you.  You may be
apt to think the major part (as you will be told, though falsely, it is)
must carry it, and so determine your faith by the votes of men, — that is,
not so much change the foundation of it, as enlarge it; and whereas,
before, it was built upon the credit of a parent or a pastor, now build it
upon the credit of a great many, or a great one <pb n="541" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_541" />in the name of
all the rest; or if it rested before on a particular church, now it shall
rely on that which you are told is the catholic one.  For my part, I shall
never wonder to see ill-grounded Protestants easily turn Papists: they are
semi-Papists already, and they may soon be wholly such.  They have a pope
at home; and if they do not like him, they may easily exchange him for
another abroad.  He that pins his faith upon one man’s sleeve may soon do
it upon another’s: he is already a church-Papist, and may soon be a Mass
one.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p140">And therefore, to conclude, whoever thou art, if thou have
not formerly done it, search thyself now, ere Satan sift thee; try thy
faith in the Scripture, that it may be approved; see whose image and
superscription it bears, what foundation it hath, what answer thou canst
give to any one that asks thee a reason of it; nay, what answer thou canst
give thyself.  Ask thyself, “Why do I believe the Bible to be the word of
God?  How do I know it was not the invention of man?  By what arguments, by
what authority, was I induced to give my assent to it?  Do I take it merely
on the credit of those of whom I was born, among whom I was bred, — with
whom I have conversed?  Is this a sufficient foundation for my faith?  Dare
I venture my soul upon such a bottom?  Is this to build my house upon a
rock?  How near the Papists am I come, ere I was aware of it!  I spit at
them, and defy them, and yet act like them, if not below them, and can
scarcely say so much for my faith as they can for theirs.”  If this be thy
condition, — to work anew, for shame! and begin quickly too, and get thy
faith well settled, and upon its right basis; or, I dare say, thou wilt
never keep thy faith at the expense of thy life, but rather turn ten times
than burn once.  If thou hast, therefore, any regard to the constancy of
thy faith, to the comfort of thy life, the honour of God, or the salvation
of thy own soul, labour immediately to get thy belief of the word better
founded: read the Scripture constantly, study it seriously, search it
diligently, hear it explained and applied by others, meditate on it
thyself, and beg of God an understanding of it, and a right faith in it;
that he would give thee “an heart to perceive, and eyes to see, and ears to
hear,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 4" id="ii.xiv.ii-p140.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.4">Deut. xxix. 4</scripRef>; that he would “open
thine eyes to behold wondrous things out of his law,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 18" id="ii.xiv.ii-p140.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.18">Ps. cxix. 18</scripRef>; that he would give thee
his Spirit, that thou mayest “search the deep things of God,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 10" id="ii.xiv.ii-p140.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.10">1 Cor. ii. 10</scripRef>; — that he would cause
thee to hear his voice in that word which thou hast hitherto taken to be
his, and direct thy heart into the surest grounds of believing it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p141">And, be sure hold on in such a way of painful endeavours
for the getting thy faith settled till it be done, and what thou hast
hitherto received on the account of man thou now believest for the sake of
God himself.  I deny thee not the testimony of the universal church of
Christ in all ages, so far as thou art capable of knowing it, as well <pb n="542" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_542" />as of the present church, or any particular one to which thou art
any way related, as a help to thee: make the best thou canst of it, only
rest not on it.  But especially take notice, if thou see not the stamp of
God upon the word, characters of divinity imprinted on it, as well as
external notes accompanying it, consider the antiquity of it, the
continuance of it, the miracles that confirmed it, the condition of the men
that penned it, — their aims, their carriage and conversation, — God’s
providence in keeping it and handing it down to thee through so many
successive generations, when so many in all ages would have bereaved the
world of it.  And, farther, consider the majesty and gravity, and yet
plainness and simplicity, of its style; the depth of the mysteries it
discovers, the truth and divineness of the doctrine it teacheth, the
spirituality of the duties its enjoins, the power and force of the
arguments with which it persuades, the eternity of the rewards it promises
and the punishments it threatens; the end and scope of the whole, — to
reform the world, to discountenance and extirpate wickedness, and promote
holiness and righteousness, and thereby advance God’s glory, and lead man
on to everlasting blessedness, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p142">And, be sure, leave not off till thou find thy faith raised
from so low a bottom as the authority of men, and fixed on God’s own
testimony; till thou canst safely and boldly say, “I believe the Scripture
now to be the word of God, not because I have heard men say so, but because
I hear God himself in this very Scripture bearing witness to it: his Spirit
hath given me new eyes, and enabled me to see the divineness of it.  I
know, and am sure, that this is the word of God: never mere man spake at
such a rate; never did the word of man work such effects.  The entrance of
it hath given light to my soul, which was before in darkness, not knowing
whither it went.  How many glorious mysteries do I see in it! what purity,
what spirituality, what holiness! etc. — all which speak the wisdom, and
power, and goodness, and holiness, and truth of the Author of it.  What
sweetness have I tasted in it!  It hath been as the ‘honey and honeycomb”
to me, <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 10" id="ii.xiv.ii-p142.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.10">Ps. xix. 10</scripRef>.  What power, what life,
what strange energy have I experienced in it!  What a change hath it
wrought in me!  What lusts hath it discovered and mortified!  What duties
hath it convinced me of, and engaged me in!  What strength hath it
furnished me with!  How hath it quickened me when I was dead in sin,
revived my comforts when they were dying, actuated my graces when they were
languishing, roused me up when I was sluggish, awaked me when I was
dreaming, refreshed me when I was sorrowful, supported me when I was
sinking, answered my doubts, conquered my temptations, scattered my fears,
enlarged me with desires, and filled me “with joy unspeakable and full of
glory!” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 8" id="ii.xiv.ii-p142.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>.  And what word could ever
have wrought such effects, but that of the <pb n="543" id="ii.xiv.ii-Page_543" />eternal, all-wise,
all-powerful God?  And therefore upon his alone authority I receive it; him
alone I adore in it, whose power I have so often found working by it.  I
durst venture a hundred souls, if I had them, and a hundred heavens, if
there were so many, upon the truth and divine authority of this word; and
should not stick, not only to give the lie to the ‘most profound,’ and
‘most resolute,’ and ‘invincible,’ and ‘irrefragable,’ and ‘angelical,’ and
‘seraphical’ doctors,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="347" id="ii.xiv.ii-p142.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xiv.ii-p143"> Such titles the Papists give their schoolmen.</p></note>
nay, and ‘infallible’ popes and councils too, but even to say ‘Anathema’ to
angels themselves, and seraphims, if they should tell me the Scripture were
not the word of God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xiv.ii-p144">Christian! get but such a faith of the word as this into
thy heart, and then thou mayest defy scoffers, atheists, Papists, and all
their works.  If they deride thee, let them mock on; thou wilt not easily
be laughed out of thy senses, nor overcome by men’s jeers to disbelieve
what thou hast seen and felt.  If they will not believe as thou dost, yet
thou shalt never be brought to play the infidel as they do; no more than
cease to behold and admire the glory of the sun, because birds of the
night, owls and bats, care not for looking on it: thou wilt never deny what
thou plainly seest, because others do not who have no eyes.  Sure I am, if
they see not what thou dost, it is either because they wink against the
light, or look off from it; or God hath not yet in mercy opened their eyes,
or hath in judgment closed them up: “If our gospel be hid, it is hid to
them that are lost,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 3" id="ii.xiv.ii-p144.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor. iv.
3</scripRef>.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XV. The chamber of imagery in the church of Rome laid open. 1 Peter ii. 3." shorttitle="Sermon XV" progress="43.02%" prev="ii.xiv.ii" next="ii.xv.i" id="ii.xv">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="43.02%" prev="ii.xv" next="ii.xv.ii" id="ii.xv.i">
<pb n="545" id="ii.xv.i-Page_545" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xv.i-p1">Sermon XV.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xv.i-p2">The chamber of imagery in the church of Rome laid open;</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.xv.i-p3">or,</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.xv.i-p4">an antidote against Popery.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XV. 1 Peter ii. 3." shorttitle="Sermon XV" progress="43.02%" prev="ii.xv.i" next="ii.xvi" id="ii.xv.ii">
<scripCom passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" type="Sermon" id="ii.xv.ii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.3" />
<pb n="547" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_547" />
<h2 id="ii.xv.ii-p0.2">Sermon XV.  The chamber of imagery in the church of Rome laid
open.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p1.1">Question</span>: <em id="ii.xv.ii-p1.2">How is the practical
love of truth the best preservative against Popery?</em></p>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xv.ii-p2">“If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious.”
— <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" id="ii.xv.ii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.3">1 Pet. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p3.1">When</span> false
worship had prevailed in the church of old unto its ruin, God showed and
represented it unto his prophet under the name and appearance of “a chamber
of imagery,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. viii. 11, 12" id="ii.xv.ii-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|8|11|8|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.8.11-Ezek.8.12">Ezek.
viii. 11, 12</scripRef>.  For therein were portrayed all the abominations
wherewith the worship of God was defiled, and religion corrupted.  Things
relating unto divine truth and worship have had again the same event in the
world, especially in the Church of Rome; and my present design is to take a
view of the chambers of their imagery, and to show what was the occasion
and what were the means of their erection: and in them we shall see all the
abomination wherewith the divine worship of the gospel hath been corrupted,
and Christian religion ruined.  Unto this end it will be necessary to lay
down some such principles of sacred truth as will demonstrate and evince
the grounds and causes of that transformation of the substance and power of
religion into a lifeless image, which shall be proved to have fallen out
amongst them.  And because I intend their benefit principally who resolve
all their persuasion in religion into the word of God, I shall deduce these
principles from that passage of it in <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 1-3" id="ii.xv.ii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|1|2|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.1-1Pet.2.3">1 Pet. ii.
1–3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p4">The <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 1" id="ii.xv.ii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.1"><em id="ii.xv.ii-p4.2">first
verse</em></scripRef> contains an exhortation unto, or an injunction of,
universal holiness, by the laying aside or casting out whatever is contrary
thereunto: “Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and
hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings;” the rule whereof extends
unto all other vicious habits of mind whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p5">And in the <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 2" id="ii.xv.ii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.2"><em id="ii.xv.ii-p5.2">second</em></scripRef>, there is a profession
of the means whereby this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p5.3">end</em> may be attained; namely, how any one
may be so strengthened in grace, as to east out all such sinful
inclinations and practices as are <pb n="548" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_548" />contrary unto the holiness
required of us, — which is the divine word; compared therefore unto food,
which is the means of preserving natural life, and of increasing its
strength: “As new-born babes desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye
may grow thereby.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p6">Hereon the apostle proceeds, in <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" id="ii.xv.ii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.3">verse
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p6.2">third</em></scripRef>, to declare the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p6.3">condition</em> whereon our
profiting, growing, and thriving by the word doth depend; and this is an
experience of its power, as it is the instrument of God whereby he conveys
his grace unto us: “If so be that ye have tasted that the Lord is
gracious.”  See <scripRef passage="1 Thess. i. 5" id="ii.xv.ii-p6.4" parsed="kjv|1Thess|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.1.5">1 Thess. i.
5</scripRef>.  Therein lies the first and chief principle of our ensuing
demonstration, and it is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p7"><i>Principle</i> I. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p7.1">All the benefit and advantage which
any men do or may receive by the word, or the truths of the gospel, depend
on an experience of its power and efficacy in communicating the grace of
God unto their souls</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p8">This principle is evident in itself, and not to be
questioned by any but such as never had the least real sense of religion on
their own minds.  Besides, it is evidently contained in the testimony of
the apostle before laid down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p9">Hereunto three other principles of equal evidence with
itself are supposed, and virtually contained in it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p10"><i>Principle</i> II. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p10.1">There is a power and efficacy in
the word, and the preaching of it</em>, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 16" id="ii.xv.ii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.16">Rom. i.
16</scripRef>, “I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the
power of God unto salvation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p11">It hath a divine power, the power of God, accompanying it,
and put forth in it, unto its proper ends: “For the word of God is quick
and powerful,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12" id="ii.xv.ii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p12"><i>Principle</i> III. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p12.1">The power that is in the word of
God consists in its efficacy to communicate the grace of God unto the souls
of men</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p13">In and by it they “taste that the Lord is gracious;” that
is its efficacy unto its proper ends.  These are salvation, with all things
requisite thereunto; such as the illumination of our minds, the renovation
of our natures, the justification of our persons, the life of God in holy
worship and obedience, — all leading unto our eternal enjoyment of him. 
These are the ends whereunto the gospel is designed in the wisdom of God,
whereunto its efficacy is confined.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p14"><i>Principle</i> IV. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p14.1">There is an experience to be
obtained of the power and efficacy of the word</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p15">In that place of the apostle it is expressed by “tasting.” 
But there is something antecedent unto their tasting, specially so called,
and something consequent unto it, both inseparable from it; and therefore
belonging unto the experience whereof we speak.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p16">1. The first thing required hereunto is light; that is, a
spiritual, supernatural light, enabling us to discern the wisdom, will, and
mind of God in the word, in a spiritual manner; without which we can <pb n="549" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_549" />have no experience of its power.  Hence the gospel is hid unto
them that perish, though it be outwardly declared unto them, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 3" id="ii.xv.ii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.3">2 Cor. iv. 3</scripRef>.  This is the only means
which lets into the mind and conscience a sense of this efficacy.  This, in
the increases of it, the apostle prays for on the behalf of believers, that
they may have this experience, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 16-19, iii. 16-19" id="ii.xv.ii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|16|1|19;kjv|Eph|3|16|3|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.16-Eph.1.19 Bible.kjv:Eph.3.16-Eph.3.19">Eph. i. 16–19, iii.
16–19</scripRef>; and declares the nature of it, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" id="ii.xv.ii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p17">2. The taste intended follows hereon; wherein consists the
life and substance of the experience pleaded for.  And this taste is a
spiritual sense of the goodness, power, and efficacy of the word and the
things contained in it, in the conveyance of the grace of God unto our
souls, in the instances mentioned, and others of a like nature; for in a
taste, there is a sweetness unto the palate, and a satisfaction unto the
appetite.  By the one in this taste, our minds are refreshed; and by the
other, our souls are nourished; — of both believers have an experience. 
And this is let into the mind by spiritual light, without which nothing of
it is attainable.  “God, who commanded light to shine out of darkness,”
shine into your hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of his glory “in
the face of Jesus Christ,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" id="ii.xv.ii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p18">3. To complete the experience intended, there follows
hereon a conformity in the whole soul and conversation unto the truth of
the word, or the mind of God in it, wrought in us by its power and
efficacy.  So the apostle expresses it, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 20-24" id="ii.xv.ii-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|20|4|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.20-Eph.4.24">Eph. iv.
20–24</scripRef>, “If so be that ye have heard him, and have been taught by
him, as the truth is in Jesus: that ye put off concerning the former
conversation, the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful
lusts; and be renewed in the spirit of your mind; and that ye put on the
new man, which after God is created in righteousness and true
holiness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p19">Hereupon follows our last principle, which is the immediate
foundation of the ensuing discourse, or that which is to be confirmed; and
it is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p20">Principle V. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p20.1">The loss of an experience of the power of
religion hath been the cause of the loss of the truth of religion; or it
hath been the cause of rejecting its substance, and setting up a shadow or
image in the room of it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p21">This transformation of all things in religion began and
proceeded on these grounds.  Those who had the conduct of it were always
possessed of the general notions of truth, which they could not forego
without a total renunciation of the gospel itself.  But, having lost all
experience of this power in themselves, they wrested them unto things quite
of another nature, — destructive to the truth, as well as devoid of its
power; hereon it came to pass that there was a dead image made and set up
of religion in all the parts of it, called by the name of that which was
true and living, but utterly lost.  All experience, I say, of the power and
efficacy of the mystery of the gospel, and the <pb n="550" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_550" />truth of it, in
communicating the grace of God unto the souls of men, being lost, retaining
the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p21.1">general notion</em> of it, they contrived and framed an <em id="ii.xv.ii-p21.2">outward
image</em> or representation of them, suited unto their ignorance and
superstition.  Thus was the truth of religion once almost totally lost in
the world, as we shall see; neither will it ever be lost any other way, or
by any other means.  When churches or nations are possessed of the truth
and the profession of it, it is not laws, nor fines, nor imprisonments, nor
gibbets, nor fires, that shall ever dispossess them or deprive them of it. 
Whilst an experience of the power of religion continued in the primitive
times, all the bloody rage and cruelty of the world, all the craft of
Satan, and the subtlety of seducers, who abounded, did utterly fail in
attempting to deprive Christians of the truth, and the profession of it. 
But when this began to decay and be lost amongst them, they were quickly
deceived, and drawn off from the simplicity of the gospel.  Upon the
reformation of religion in these parts of the world, when the truth was
received in the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p21.3">love and power</em> of it, and multitudes had
experience of the spiritual benefit and advantage which they
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p21.4">received</em> thereby, in liberty, holiness, and peace, — all the
prisons, tortures, swords, and fires, that were applied unto its
extirpation, did nothing but diffuse the profession of it, and root it more
firmly in the minds of men.  It cannot be lost but by another way, and
other means.  The Jesuits and their associates have been, for a hundred
years, contriving methods and arts for the dispossessing nations and
churches of the truth which they have received, and the introducing the
Romish superstition.  They have written books about it, and practised
according to their principles, in every kingdom and state of Europe who own
the Protestant religion But the folly of most of their pretended arts and
devices unto this end hath been ridiculous and unsuccessful; and what they
have added hereunto of force hath been divinely defeated.  There is but
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p21.5">one way</em>, one effectual engine to deprive any people of the
profession of the truth which they have once received; and that is, by
leading them into such profaneness and ignorance, as whereby they may lose
all experience of its power and efficacy in communicating the grace of God
unto their souls, and therein all sense of the advantage which they might
have had by it.  When this is done, men will as easily lay aside the
profession of religion as burdensome clothes in summer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p22">There is much talk of a plot and conspiracy to destroy the
Protestant religion, and introduce Popery again amongst us. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.1">They</em>
may do well to take care thereof who are concerned in public affairs: but
as unto the event, there is but one conspiracy that is greatly to be feared
in this matter; and that is, between <em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.2">Satan</em> and the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.3">lusts</em>
of men.  If they can prevail to deprive the generality of men of an
experience in their own minds of the power and efficacy of the truth, <pb n="551" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_551" />with the spiritual advantage which they may have thereby, they
will give them up to be an easy prey unto the other designers.  And there
are two engines that are applied unto this purpose; — the one is
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.4">ignorance</em>, the other is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.5">profaneness</em>, or sensuality of
life.  Whenever either of these prevails, the experience intended must
necessarily be lost and excluded; and the means of their prevailing are,
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.6">want of due instruction</em> by those who are the leaders of the
people, and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p22.7">the encouragement of sensuality</em> by impunity and great
examples.  This is the only formidable conspiracy against the profession of
the truth in this nation; without whose aid all power and force will be
frustrate in the issue.  And as there is a great appearance of divine
permission of such a state of things at present amongst us, so, if they be
managed by counsel also, and that those ways of ignorance and sensuality
are countenanced and promoted for this very end, that, the power of truth
being lost, the profession of it may be given up on easy terms, — there is
nothing but sovereign grace that can prevent the design.  For the principle
which we have laid down is uncontrollable in reason and experience, —
namely, that the loss of an experience of the power of religion will issue,
one way or other, in the loss of the truth of religion and the profession
of it.  Whence is it that so many corrupt opinions have made such an inroad
on the Protestant religion and the profession of it?  Is it not from hence,
that many have lost an experience of the power and efficacy of the truth,
and so have parted with it?  Whence is it that profaneness and sensuality
of life, with all manner of corrupt lusts of the flesh, have grown up, unto
the shame of profession?  Is it not from the same cause as the apostle
expressly declares it comes by? <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 2-5" id="ii.xv.ii-p22.8" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|2|4|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4.2-2Tim.4.5">2 Tim. iv.
2–5</scripRef>.  One way or other, the loss of experience of the power of
truth will end in the loss of the profession of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p23">But I proceed unto the instance which I do design in the
Church of Rome; for the religion of it, at this day, is nothing but a dead
image of the gospel, erected in the loss of an experience of its spiritual
power, overthrowing its use, with all its ends, being suited to the taste
of men, carnal, ignorant, and superstitious.  This I shall make evident by
all sorts of instances in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p23.1">things relating to</em>, — I. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p23.2">The person
and offices of Christ</em>; II. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p23.3">The state, order, and worship of the
church; with</em>, III. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p23.4">The graces and duties of obedience required in
the gospel</em>.  And in all my principal design is, to demonstrate what is
the only way and means of securing our own souls, — any church or nation, —
from being ensnared with, or prevailed against, by Popery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p24">I. <i>Section</i> I. It is a general notion of truth, that
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p24.1">the Lord Christ, in his person and grace, is to be proposed and
represented unto men as the principal object of their faith and
love</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p25">He himself, in his Divine Person, is absolutely invisible
unto us; <pb n="552" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_552" />and, as unto his human nature, absent from us; for
the heaven must receive him “until the times of restitution of all things.”
 There must, therefore, an image or representation of him be made unto our
minds, or he cannot be the proper object of our faith, trust, love, and
delight.  This is clone in the gospel, and the preaching of it; for therein
he is “evidently set forth” before our eyes, as “crucified amongst us,”
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 1" id="ii.xv.ii-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.1">Gal. iii. 1</scripRef>.  So, also, are all the
other concerns of his person and offices therein clearly proposed unto us;
yea, this is the principal end of the gospel, — namely, to make a due
representation of the person, offices, grace, and glory of Christ unto the
souls of men, that they may believe in him, and “believing, have eternal
life,” <scripRef passage="John xx. 31" id="ii.xv.ii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|John|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.20.31">John xx. 31</scripRef>.  Upon this
representation made of Christ and his glory in the gospel, and the
preaching of it, believers have an experience of the power and efficacy of
the divine truth contained therein, in the way before mentioned, as the
apostle declares, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="ii.xv.ii-p25.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>, for “we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the
glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from glory to glory,
even as by the Spirit of the Lord.”  Having a spiritual light to discern
and behold the glory of Christ, as represented in the glass of the gospel,
they have experience of its transforming power and efficacy, changing them
into the likeness of the image represented unto them, — that is, of Christ
himself; which is the saving effect of gospel power.  But this
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p25.4">spiritual light</em> was lost among men, through the efficacy of their
darkness and unbelief; they were not able to discover the glory of Christ,
as revealed and proposed in the gospel, so as to make him the present
object of their faith and love.  And this light being lost, they could have
no <em id="ii.xv.ii-p25.5">experience</em> of the power of divine truth concerning him changing
them into his image.  They could make no <em id="ii.xv.ii-p25.6">affecting</em> discovery of
him in the Scripture.  All things therein were dark and confused, or at
least seemed an inaccessible mystery, which they could not reduce to
practice.  Hence, those who had got the public conduct of religion drove
the people from reading the Scripture, as that which was of no use, but
rather dangerous unto them.  What shall these men, then, betake themselves
unto?  Shall they reject the notion in general, that there ought to be
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p25.7">such a representation made of Christ unto the minds of men, as to</em>
inflame their devotion, to excite their faith, and stir up their affection
to him?  This cannot be clone without an open renunciation of him, and of
the gospel as a fable.  Wherefore they will find out another way for it, —
another means unto the same end; — and this is, by malting <em id="ii.xv.ii-p25.8">images of
him</em> of wood and stone, or gold and silver, or painting on them. 
Hereby they supposed he would be made present unto his worshippers; — that
he would be so represented unto them, as that they should be immediately
stirred up unto the embraces of faith and love.  And herein <pb n="553" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_553" />they found sensible effects, unto their great satisfaction; for
their minds being dark, carnal, and prone to superstition, — as are the
minds of all men by nature, — they could see nothing in the spiritual
representation of him in the gospel that had any power on them, or did in
any measure affect them.  In these images, by the means of sight and
imagination, they found that which did really work upon their affections,
and, as they thought, did excite them unto the love of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p26">And this was the true original of all the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p26.1">imagery</em>
in the Church of Rome, as something of the same nature, in general, was of
all the image-worship in the world.  So the Israelites in the wilderness,
when they made the golden calf, did it to have a representation of a deity
near unto them, in such a visible manner as that their souls might be
affected with it: so they expressed themselves, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxii. 1" id="ii.xv.ii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.32.1">Exod.
xxxii. 1</scripRef>.  Wherefore in this state, under a loss of spiritual
light and experience, men of superstitious minds found themselves
entangled.  They knew it necessary that there should be such a
representation made of Christ as might render him a present object of faith
and love, wherewith they might be immediately affected.  How this was done
in the gospel they could not understand, nor obtain any experience of the
power and efficacy of it unto this end.  Yet the principle itself must be
retained, as that without which there could be no religion; wherefore, to
extricate themselves out of this difficulty, they brake through all God’s
commands to the contrary, and betook themselves to the making images of
Christ, and their adoration.  And from small beginnings, according as
darkness and superstition increased in the minds of men, there was a
progress in this practice, until these images took the whole work of
representing Christ and his glory out of the hands, as it were, of the
gospel, and appropriated it unto themselves.  For I do not speak of them,
now, so much as they are images of Christ, or objects of adoration, as of
their being dead images of the gospel; that is, somewhat set up in the room
of the gospel, and for the ends of it, as means of teaching and
instruction.  They shall do the work which the gospel was designed of God
to do; for as unto this end, of the representation of Christ as the present
object of the faith and love of man, with an efficacy to work upon their
affections, there is in the Church of Rome a thousand times more ascribed
unto them than unto the gospel itself.  The whole matter is stated by the
apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 6-8" id="ii.xv.ii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|6|10|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.6-Rom.10.8">Rom. x.
6–8</scripRef>, “The righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise,
Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven?  (that is, to bring
Christ down from above:) or, Who shall descend into the deep?  (that is, to
bring up Christ again from the dead.)  But what saith it?  The word is nigh
thee, in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we
preach.”  The inquiry is, how we may be made partakers of Christ, and
righteousness by him: or, <pb n="554" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_554" />how we may have an interest in him,
or have him <em id="ii.xv.ii-p26.4">present</em> with us.  This, saith the apostle, is done by
the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p26.5">word of the gospel</em> which is preached, which is nigh unto us, —
in our mouths, and in our hearts.  “No,” say these men, “we cannot
understand how it should be so; we do not find that it is so, — that Christ
is made nigh unto us, present with us, by this word.  Wherefore we will
ascend into heaven to bring down Christ from above; for we will make images
of him in his glorious state in heaven, and thereby he will be present with
us, or nigh unto us.  And we will descend into the deep, to bring up Christ
again from the dead; and we will do it, by making first crucifixes, and
then images of his glorious resurrection, bringing him again unto us from
the dead.  This shall be in the place and room of that word of the gospel,
which you pretend to be alone useful and effectual unto these ends.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p27">This, therefore, is evident, that the introduction of this
abomination, in principle and practice destructive unto the souls of men,
took its rise from the loss of an experience of the representation of
Christ in the gospel, and the transforming power in the minds of men which
it is accompanied with, in them that believe.  “Make us gods,” say the
Israelites, “to go before us; for as for this man Moses,” who represented
God unto us, “we know not what is become of him.”  What would you have men
do?  Would you have them live without all sense of the presence of Christ
with them, or being nigh unto them?  Shall they have no representation of
him?  No, no; make us gods that may go before us, — let us have images unto
this end; for how else may it be done we cannot understand.  And this is
the reason of their obstinacy in this practice against all means of
conviction; yea, they live hereon in a perpetual contradiction unto
themselves.  Their temples are full of graven images, like the house of
Micah, — “houses of gods;” and yet in them are the Scriptures (though in a
tongue unknown to the people), wherein <em id="ii.xv.ii-p27.1">that practice is utterly
condemned</em>; [so] that a man would think them distracted, to hear what
their book says, and to see what they do in the same place.  But nothing
will reach unto their conviction, until the vail of blindness and ignorance
be taken from their minds.  Until they have spiritual light enabling them
to discern the glory of Christ as represented in the gospel, and to let in
an experience of the transforming power and efficacy of that revelation in
their own souls, they will never part with that means for the same end,
which they are sensible of to be useful unto it, and which is suited unto
their inclination.  Whatever be the issue, though it cost them their souls,
they will not part with what they find, as they suppose, so useful unto
their great end of making Christ nigh unto them, for that wherein they can
see nothing of it, and of whose power they can have no experience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p28"><pb n="555" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_555" />But the principal design of this discourse is,
to warn others of these abominations, and to direct unto their avoidance;
for if they should be outwardly pressed unto the practice of this idolatry,
whatever is of carnal affection, of blind devotion, or superstition in
them, will quickly be won over unto a conspiracy against their convictions.
 Nothing will then secure them, but an experience of the efficacy of that
representation which is made of Christ in the gospel.  It is, therefore,
the wisdom and duty of all those who desire a stability in the profession
of the truth, continually to endeavour after this experience, and an
increase in it.  He who lives in the exercise of faith and love in the Lord
Jesus Christ, as revealed in the gospel, as evidently crucified, and
evidently exalted therein, and finds the fruit of his so doing in his own
soul, will be preserved in the time of trial.  Without this, men will, at
last, begin to think that it is better to have a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p28.1">false</em> Christ than
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p28.2">none at all</em>; they will suppose that something is to be found in
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p28.3">images</em>, when they can find nothing in the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p28.4">gospel</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p29"><i>Sect</i>. II. It is a prevalent notion of truth, that
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p29.1">the worship of God ought to be beautiful and glorious</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p30">The very light of nature seems to direct unto conceptions
hereof.  What is not so may be justly rejected, as unbecoming the divine
Majesty; and therefore, the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p30.1">more holy and heavenly</em> any religion
pretends to be, the more glorious is the worship prescribed in it, or ought
so to be.  Yea, the true worship of God is the height and excellency of all
glory in this world: it is inferior unto nothing but that which is in
heaven, which it is the beginning of, the way unto, and the best
preparation for.  Accordingly, even that worship is declared to be
glorious, and that in an eminent manner, above all the outward worship of
the Old Testament, in the tabernacle and temple, whose glory was great,
and, as unto external pomp, inimitable.  To this purpose the apostle
disputes at large, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6-11" id="ii.xv.ii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|6|3|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.6-2Cor.3.11">2 Cor.
iii. 6–11</scripRef>.  This, therefore, is agreed, that there ought to be
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p30.3">beauty and glory in divine</em> worship; and that they are most
eminently in that which is directed and required in the gospel.  But withal
the apostle declares, in the same place, that this glory is spiritual, and
not carnal: so did our Lord Jesus Christ foretell that it should be; and
that, unto that end, all distinction of places, with all outward advantages
and ornaments belonging unto them, should be taken away, <scripRef passage="John iv. 20-24" id="ii.xv.ii-p30.4" parsed="kjv|John|4|20|4|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.20-John.4.24">John iv. 20–24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p31">It belongs, therefore, unto our present design, to give a
brief account of its glory, and wherein it excels all other ways of divine
worship that ever were in the world; even that under the Old Testament,
which was of divine institution, wherein all things were ordered “for
beauty and glory.”  And it may be given in the instances that ensue:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p32">1. The express <em id="ii.xv.ii-p32.1">object</em> of it is God, not as
absolutely considered, but <pb n="556" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_556" />as existing in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p32.2">three persons,
of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit</em>.  This is the principal glory of
Christian religion and its worship.  Under the Old Testament, the
conceptions of the church about the existence of the divine nature in
distinct persons were very dark and obscure; for the full revelation of it
was not to be made, but in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p32.3">the distinct actings</em> of each person in
the works of redemption and salvation of the church; — that is, in the
incarnation of the Son, and mission of the Spirit after he was glorified,
<scripRef passage="John vii. 39" id="ii.xv.ii-p32.4" parsed="kjv|John|7|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.7.39">John vii. 39</scripRef>.  And in all the ways of
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p32.5">natural</em> worship, there was never the least shadow of any respect
hereunto.  But this is the foundation of all the glory of evangelical
worship.  The object of it, in the faith of the worshipper, is the holy
Trinity; and it consists in an ascription of divine glory unto each person,
in the same individual nature, by the same act of the mind.  Where this is
not, there is no glory in religious worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p33">2. Its glory consists in that constant respect which it
hath unto <em id="ii.xv.ii-p33.1">each divine person, as</em> unto their peculiar work and
actings for the salvation of the church.  So it is described, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 18" id="ii.xv.ii-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18">Eph. ii. 18</scripRef>, “Through him” — that is,
the Son as mediator — “we have access by one Spirit unto the Father.”  This
is the immediate glory of evangelical worship, comprehensive of all the
graces and privileges of the gospel; and to suppose that the glory of it
doth consist in any thing but the light, graces, and privileges which it
doth itself exhibit, is a vain imagination.  It will not borrow glory from
the invention of men.  We shall therefore a little consider it as it is
here represented by the apostle:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p34">(1.) The <em id="ii.xv.ii-p34.1">ultimate object</em> of it, under this
consideration, is God as <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p34.2">the
Father</span>: “We have access” therein “unto the Father.”  And this
consideration, in our worship, of God as a Father — relating unto the whole
dispensation of his love and grace by Jesus Christ, as he is his God and
our God, his Father and our Father — is peculiar unto gospel worship, and
contains a signal part of its glory.  We do not only worship God as a
Father, — so the very heathens had a notion that he was the Father of all
things, — but we worship him <em id="ii.xv.ii-p34.3">who is the Father</em>; and as he is so,
both in relation to the eternal generation of the Son, and the
communication of grace by him unto us, as our Father.  So, “No man hath
seen God at any time; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the
Father, he hath declared him,” <scripRef passage="John i. 18" id="ii.xv.ii-p34.4" parsed="kjv|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.18">John i.
18</scripRef>.  This access in our worship unto <em id="ii.xv.ii-p34.5">the person of the
Father</em>, as in heaven, the holy place above, as on a throne of grace,
is the glory of the gospel.  See <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 9" id="ii.xv.ii-p34.6" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.9">Matt. vi.
9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 16, x. 19-21" id="ii.xv.ii-p34.7" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|16|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.16 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.21">Heb. iv. 16, x.
19–21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p35">(2.) The <em id="ii.xv.ii-p35.1">Son</em> is here considered as a <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p35.2">Mediator</span> — through him we have this
access unto the Father.  This is the glory that was hidden from former
ages, but brought to light and displayed by the gospel.  So speaks our
blessed Saviour himself unto his disciples: “Whatsoever <pb n="557" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_557" />ye
shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you.  Hitherto have ye
asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive,” <scripRef passage="John xvi. 23, 24" id="ii.xv.ii-p35.3" parsed="kjv|John|16|23|16|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.23-John.16.24">John xvi. 23, 24</scripRef>.  To ask God
expressly in the name of the Son, as mediator, belongs unto the glory of
the gospel worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p36">The especial instances of this glory are more than can be
enumerated.  The chief of them may be reduced to these three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p37">1<i>st</i>.  It is he who makes both the persons of the
worshippers and their duties <em id="ii.xv.ii-p37.1">accepted</em> of God.  See <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 17, 18, iv. 16, x. 19" id="ii.xv.ii-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|17|2|18;kjv|Heb|4|16|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.17-Heb.2.18 Bible.kjv:Heb.4.16 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19">Heb. ii. 17,
18, iv. 16, x. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p38">2<i>dly</i>.  He is the administrator of all the worship of
the church in the holy place above, as its great <em id="ii.xv.ii-p38.1">High Priest</em> over
the house of God, <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 2" id="ii.xv.ii-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.2">Heb. viii.
2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. viii. 3" id="ii.xv.ii-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.8.3">Rev. viii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p39">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p39.1">His presence</em> with and among gospel
worshippers in their worship gives it glory.  This he declares and
promises, <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 19, 20" id="ii.xv.ii-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|19|18|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.19-Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii. 19, 20</scripRef>, “If two of
you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it
shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven.  For where two or
three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of
them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p40">All success of the prayers of the church dependeth on, and
ariseth from, the presence of Christ amongst them: he is so present for
their assistance and for their consolation.  This presence of a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p40.1">living
Christ</em>, and not a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p40.2">dead crucifix</em>, gives glory to divine
worship.  He who sees not the glory of this worship, from its relation unto
Christ, is a stranger unto the gospel, with all the light, graces, and
privileges of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p41">(3.) It is in <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p41.1">one
Spirit</span> that we have <em id="ii.xv.ii-p41.2">access</em> unto God in his worship: and in
his administration doth the apostle place the glory of it, in opposition
unto all the glory of the Old Testament, as doth our Lord Jesus Christ also
in the place before referred unto; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p42">1<i>st</i>.  The whole <em id="ii.xv.ii-p42.1">ability</em> for the observance
and performance of it, according to the mind of God, is from him alone. 
His communication of grace and gifts unto the church is that alone which
makes it to give glory to God in his divine service.  If this should cease,
all acceptable worship would cease in the world.  To think to observe the
worship of the gospel without the aid and assistance of the Spirit of the
gospel, is a lewd imagination.  But where he is, there is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p42.2">liberty and
glory</em>, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 17, 18" id="ii.xv.ii-p42.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.17-2Cor.3.18">2 Cor.
iii. 17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p43">2<i>dly</i>.  By him the sanctified minds of believers are
made <em id="ii.xv.ii-p43.1">temples of God</em>, and so the principal seal of evangelical
worship, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 16, vi. 19" id="ii.xv.ii-p43.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|16|0|0;kjv|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.16 Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. iii. 16, vi.
19</scripRef>.  This temple being of God’s own framing, and of his own
adorning by his Spirit, is a much more glorious fabric than any that the
hands of men can erect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p44">3<i>dly</i>.  By him is the church led into internal
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p44.1">communion</em> and converse with God in Christ, in light, love, and
delight, with holy boldness; the glory whereof is expressed by the apostle,
<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19, 21, 22" id="ii.xv.ii-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|21|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.21 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 19, 21,
22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p45">In these things, I say, doth the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p45.1">true glory of
evangelical worship</em> <pb n="558" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_558" />consist; and if it doth not, it hath
no glory in comparison of that which did excel in the old legal worship. 
For the wit of man was never yet able to set it off with half the outward
beauty and glory that was in the worship of the temple.  But herein it is
that it not only leaves no glory thereunto in comparison, but doth
unspeakably excel whatever the wit and wealth of men can extend unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p46">But there is a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p46.1">spiritual light</em> required, that we
may discern the glory of this worship, and have thereby an
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p46.2">experience</em> of its power and efficacy in reference unto the ends of
its appointment.  This the church of believers hath.  They see it as it is
a blessed means of giving glory unto God, and of receiving gracious
communications from him; which are the ends of all the divine institutions
of worship: and they have therein such an experience of its efficacy, as
gives rest, and peace, and satisfaction, unto their souls.  For they find,
that as their worship directs them unto a blessed view, by faith, of God in
his ineffable existence, with the glorious actings of each person in the
dispensation of grace, which fills their hearts with joy unspeakable; so
also, that all graces are exercised, increased, and strengthened in the
observance of it, with love and delight.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p47">But all light into, all perceptions of this glory, all
experience of its power, was, amongst the most, lost in the world.  I
intend, in all these instances the time of the papal apostasy.  Those who
had the conduct of religion could discern no glory in these things, nor
obtain any experience of their power.  Be the worship what it will, they
can see no glory in it, nor did it give any satisfaction to their minds;
for having no light to discern its glory, they could have no experience of
its power and efficacy.  What, then, shall they do?  The <em id="ii.xv.ii-p47.1">notion</em>
must be retained, that divine worship is to be beautiful and glorious.  But
in the spiritual worship of the gospel they could see nothing thereof;
wherefore they thought necessary to make a glory for it, or to dismiss it
out of the world, and set up such an image of it as might appear beautiful
unto their fleshly minds, and give them satisfaction.  To this end they set
their inventions on work to find out <em id="ii.xv.ii-p47.2">ceremonies, vestments, gestures,
ornaments, music, altars, images, paintings, with prescriptions of great
bodily veneration</em>.  This pageantry they call the beauty, the order,
the glory, of divine worship.  This is that which they see and feel, and
which, as they judge, doth dispose their minds unto devotion.  Without it
they know not how to pay any reverence unto God himself; and when it is
wanting, whatever be the life, the power, the spirituality of the worship
in the worshippers — whatever be its efficacy unto all the proper ends of
it — however it be ordered according unto the prescription of the word, —
it is unto them empty, indecent; they can neither see beauty nor glory in
it.  This light and experience being lost, the introduction of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p47.3">beggarly
</em><pb n="559" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_559" /><em id="ii.xv.ii-p47.4">elements</em> and carnal ceremonies in the worship of
the church, with attempts to render it decorous and beautiful by
superstitious rites and observances, — wherewith it hath been defiled and
corrupted, as it was and is in the Church of Rome, — was nothing but the
setting up a deformed image in the room of it.  And this they are pleased
withal.  The beauty and glory which carving, and painting, and embroidered
vestures, and musical incantations, and postures of veneration, do give
unto divine service, they can see and feel; and, in their own imagination,
are sensibly excited unto devotion by them.  But hereby, instead of
representing the true glory of the worship of the gospel, wherein it excels
that under the Old Testament, they have rendered it altogether inglorious
in comparison of it; for all the ceremonies and ornaments which they have
invented for that end come unspeakably short, for beauty, order, and glory,
of what was appointed by God himself in the temple, — scarce equalling what
was among the Pagans.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p48">It will be said, that the things whereunto we assign the
glory of this worship are spiritual and invisible.  Now, this is not that
which is inquired after; but that whose beauty we may behold, and be
affected with: and this may consist in the things which we decry, at least
in some of them; — though I must say, if there be glory in any of them, the
more they are multiplied the better it must needs be.  But this is that
which we plead:— men, being not able, by the light of faith, to discern the
glory of things spiritual and invisible, do make images of them unto
themselves, as gods that may go before them; and these they are affected
withal: but the worship of the church is spiritual, and the glory of it is
invisible unto eyes of flesh.  So both our Saviour and the apostles do
testify in the celebration of it: “We are come unto mount Zion, and unto
the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable
company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the first-born,
which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the
spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the mediator of the new
covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than
that of Abel,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 22-24" id="ii.xv.ii-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|22|12|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.22-Heb.12.24">Heb.
xii. 22–24</scripRef>.  The glory of this assembly, though certainly above
that of organs, and pipes, and crucifixes, and vestments, yet doth not
appear unto the sense or imaginations of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p49">That which I design here is, to obviate <em id="ii.xv.ii-p49.1">the
meretricious allurements</em> of the Roman worship, and the pretences of
its efficacy to excite devotion and veneration by its beauty and decency. 
The whole of it is but a deformed image of that glory which they cannot
behold.  To obtain, and preserve in our hearts, an experience of the power
and efficacy of that worship of God which is in spirit and in truth, as
unto all the real ends of divine worship, is that alone which will secure
us.  <pb n="560" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_560" />Whilst we do retain right notions of the proper object of
gospel worship, and of our immediate approach by it thereunto, — of the way
and manner of that approach, through the mediation of Christ, and
assistance of the Spirit; whilst we keep up faith and love unto their due
exercise in it (wherein, on our part, the life of it doth consist),
preserving an experience of the spiritual benefit and advantage which we
receive thereby, we shall not easily be inveigled to relinquish them all,
and give up ourselves unto the embraces of this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p49.2">lifeless
image</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p50"><i>Sect</i>. III. It is a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p50.1">universal</em>, unimpeachable
persuasion among all Christians, that there is a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p50.2">near, intimate
communion with Christ, and participation of him, in the supper of the
Lord</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p51">He is no Christian who is otherwise minded.  Hence, from
the beginning, this was always esteemed the principal mystery in the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.1">agenda</em> of the church; and that deservedly, for this persuasion is
built on infallible divine testimonies.  The communication of Christ
herein, and our participation of him, are expressed in such a manner as to
demonstrate them to be peculiar, — such as are not to be obtained in any
other way or divine ordinance whatever; not in praying, not in preaching,
not in any other exercise of faith on the word or promises.  There is in it
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.2">an eating and drinking of the body and blood of Christ</em>, with a
spiritual <em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.3">incorporation</em> thence ensuing, which are peculiar unto
this ordinance.  But this especial and peculiar communion with Christ, and
participation of him, is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.4">spiritual</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.5">mystical</em>, by
faith, — not carnal or fleshly.  To imagine any other participation of
Christ in this life but by faith, is to overthrow the gospel.  To signify
the real communication of himself and benefits of his mediation unto them
that believe, whereby they should become the food of their souls,
nourishing them unto eternal life, in the very beginning of his ministry,
he himself expresseth it by eating of his flesh, and drinking of his blood;
<scripRef passage="John vi. 53" id="ii.xv.ii-p51.6" parsed="kjv|John|6|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.53">John vi. 53</scripRef>, “Except ye eat the flesh
of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.”  But
hereon many were offended, as supposing that he had intended an oral,
carnal eating of his flesh, and drinking of his blood; and so would have
taught them to be <em id="ii.xv.ii-p51.7">cannibals</em>.  Wherefore, to instruct his disciples
aright in this mystery, he gives an eternal rule of the interpretation of
such expressions, <scripRef passage="John vi. 63" id="ii.xv.ii-p51.8" parsed="kjv|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.63">verse
63</scripRef>, “It is the spirit that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth
nothing: the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are
life.”  To look for any other communication of Christ, or of his flesh and
blood, but what is spiritual, is to contradict him in the interpretation
which he gives of his own words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p52">Wherefore, this especial communion with Christ, and
participation of him, is by <em id="ii.xv.ii-p52.1">faith</em>.  If it were not, unbelievers
ought all to partake of Christ as well as those that believe, — which is a
contradiction: for to believe in Christ, and to be made partakers of him,
are one and <pb n="561" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_561" />the same.  We must, therefore, find this peculiar
participating of Christ in the special actings of faith, with respect unto
the especial and peculiar exhibition of Christ unto us in this
ordinance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p53">And these actings of faith are diverse and many, but maybe
referred unto four heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p54">1. It acts itself by <em id="ii.xv.ii-p54.1">obedience</em> unto the authority
of Christ in this institution.  This is the foundation of all communion
with Christ, or participation of him, in any ordinance of divine worship
whatever, that is peculiarly of his own sovereign appointment; and that in
and with such circumstances (as unto the time or season and manner of it)
as require especial actings of faith with respect thereunto; for the
institution of this ordinance was in the close of his ministry or
prophetical office on the earth, and in the entrance of the exercise of his
priestly office in offering himself a sacrifice unto God for the sins of
the church.  Between them both, and to render them both effectual unto us,
he interposed an act of his kingly office, in the institution of this
ordinance; and it was in “the same night in which he was betrayed,” when
his holy heart was in the highest exercise of zeal for the glory of God,
and compassion for the souls of sinners.  Faith hath herein an especial
regard unto all these things.  It doth not only act itself by a subjection
of soul and conscience unto the authority of Christ in the institution, but
respects also the exerting of his authority in the close of his
prophetical, and entrance of the exercise of his sacerdotal office on the
earth; with all those other circumstances of it which recommend it unto the
souls and consciences of believers.  This is peculiar unto this ordinance,
and unto this way of the participation of Christ.  And herein faith, in its
due exercise, gives the soul an intimate converse with Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p55">2. There is in this divine ordinance <em id="ii.xv.ii-p55.1">a peculiar
representation of the love and grace of Christ in his death and
sufferings</em>, with the way and manner of our reconciliation unto God
thereby.  The principal design of the gospel is, to declare unto us the
love and grace of Christ, and our reconciliation unto God by his blood. 
Howbeit, herein there is such an eminent <em id="ii.xv.ii-p55.2">representation</em> of them,
as cannot be made by words alone.  It is a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p55.3">spiritual image</em> of
Christ proposed unto us, intimately affecting our whole souls.  These
things, — namely, the ineffable love and grace of Christ, the bitterness of
his sufferings and death in our stead, the sacrifice that he offered by his
blood unto God, with the effect of it in atonement and reconciliation, —
being herein contracted into one entire proposal unto our souls, faith is
exercised thereon in a peculiar manner, and so as it is not in any [other]
divine ordinance or way of the proposal of the same things unto us.  All
these things are, indeed, distinctly and in parts, set before us in the
Scripture, for our instruction and edification: but as the light, which <pb n="562" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_562" />was first made and diffused unto the whole creation, did suffice
to enlighten it in a general way, yet was far more useful, glorious, and
conspicuous, when it was reduced and contracted into the body of the sun; —
so the truths concerning Christ, as they are diffused through the
Scripture, are sufficient for the illumination and instruction of the
church; but when, by divine wisdom and institution, they are contracted
into this ordinance, their taste and efficacy is more eminent and
communicative unto the eyes of our understandings, — that is, our faith, —
than as merely proposed by parts and parcels in the word.  Hereby faith
leads the soul unto a peculiar communion with Christ; which is thereon made
partaker of him in an especial manner.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p56">3. Faith, herein, respects <em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.1">the peculiar way of the
communication and exhibition of Christ unto us, by symbols, or sensible
outward signs of bread and wine</em>.  It finds the divine wisdom and
sovereignty of Christ in the choice of them, having no other foundation in
reason or the light of nature: and the representation that is made herein
of him, with the benefits of his death and oblation, is suited unto faith
only, without any aid of sense or imagination; for although the symbols are
visible, yet their relation unto the things signified is not discernible
unto any sense or reason Had he chosen for this end an <em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.2">image</em> or a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.3">crucifix</em>, or any such <em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.4">actions</em> as did, by a kind of
natural and sensible resemblance, show forth his passion, and what he did
and suffered, there had been no need of faith in this matter; and
therefore, as we shall see, such things are found out unto this end, by
such as have lost the use and exercise of faith herein.  Besides, it is
faith alone that apprehends the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.5">sacramental</em> union that is between
the outward signs and the things signified, by virtue of divine
institution; and hereby the one [latter] (that is, the body and blood of
Christ) are really exhibited and communicated unto the souls of believers,
as the outward signs are unto their bodily senses, — the signs becoming,
thereby, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p56.6">sacramentally</em>, unto us what the things signified are in
themselves, and are therefore called by their names.  Herein there is a
peculiar exercise of faith, and a peculiar participation of Christ, such as
are in no other ordinance whatever.  Yea, the actings of faith with respect
unto the sacramental union and relation between the signs and things
signified, by virtue of divine institution and promise, is the principal
use and exercise of it herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p57">4. There is a peculiar exercise of faith in the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p57.1">reception of Christ, as his body and blood are tendered and exhibited
unto us in the outward signs of them</em>; for though they do not contain
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p57.2">carnally</em> the flesh and blood of Christ in them, nor are turned
into them, yet they <em id="ii.xv.ii-p57.3">really</em> exhibit Christ unto them that believe,
in the participation of them.  Faith is the grace that makes the soul to
receive Christ, and whereby it doth actually receive him.  To “as many as
received him, <pb n="563" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_563" />to them gave he power to become the sons of God,
even to them that believe on his name,” <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="ii.xv.ii-p57.4" parsed="kjv|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.12">John i.
12</scripRef>.  And it receives him according as he is proposed and
exhibited unto us in the declaration and promise of the gospel, wherein he
is proposed; it receives him by the gracious <em id="ii.xv.ii-p57.5">assent</em> of the mind
unto this truth, the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p57.6">choice</em> of him, cleaving and trusting unto him
with the will, heart, and affection, for all the ends of his person and
offices, as the mediator between God and man: and in the sacramental
mysterious proposal of him, his body and blood, — that is, in the efficacy
of his death and sacrifice, — in this ordinance of worship, faith acts the
whole soul in the reception of him unto all the especial ends for which he
is exhibited unto us in this way and manner.  What these ends are, which
give force and efficacy unto the actings of faith herein, this is not a
proper place to declare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p58">I have mentioned these thins, because it is the great plea
of the Papists at this day, in behalf of their transubstantiation, that,
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.1">if we reject their oral or carnal manducation of the flesh of Christ
and drinking of his blood, there cannot be assigned a way of participation
of Christ, in the receiving of him in this sacrament, distinct from that
which is done in the preaching of the word</em>.  But hereby, as we shall
see, they only declare their ignorance of this heavenly mystery.  But of
this blessed, intimate communion with Christ, and participation of him in
the divine institution of worship, believers have <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.2">experience</em> unto
their satisfaction and ineffable joy.  They find him to be the spiritual
food of their souls, by which they are nourished unto eternal life by a
spiritual incorporation with him.  They discern the truth of this mystery,
and have experience of its power.  Howbeit, men growing carnal, and being
destitute of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.3">spiritual light</em>, with the wisdom of faith, utterly
lost all experience of any communion with Christ, and participation of him
in this sacrament.  On the principles of gospel truth, they could find
nothing in it; no <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.4">power</em>, no <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.5">efficacy, — nothing</em> that
should answer the great and glorious things spoken of it: nor was it
possible they should; for, indeed, there is nothing in it but unto faith, —
as the light of the sun is nothing to them that have no eyes.  A dog and a
staff are of more use to a blind man than the sun; nor is the most
melodious music any thing to them that are deaf.  Yet, notwithstanding this
loss of spiritual experience, they retained the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.6">notion</em> of truth,
that there must be <em id="ii.xv.ii-p58.7">a peculiar participation</em> of Christ in this
sacrament distinct from all other ways and means of the same grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p59">Here the wits of men were hard put to it to find out an
image of this spiritual communion, whereof in their minds they could have
no experience; yet they fashioned one by <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.1">degrees</em>, and after they
had greatened the mystery in words and expressions (whereof they knew
nothing in its power), to answer unto what was to be set up in the room of
it, <pb n="564" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_564" />until they brought forth the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.2">horrid monster of
transubstantiation</em>, and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.3">the sacrifice of the mass</em>.  For
hereby they provided that all those things which are spiritual in this
communion should be turned into and acted in things carnal: bread shall be
the body of Christ carnally, the mouth shall be faith, the teeth shall be
the exercise, the belly shall be the heart, and the priest shall offer
Christ unto God.  A <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.4">viler image</em> never was invented; and there is
nothing of faith required herein; — it is all, but a fortifying of
imagination against all sense and reason.  Because there is a singular
mystery in the sacramental union that is between the external signs and the
things signified, — whence the one is called by the name of the other, as
the bread is called the body of Christ, — which faith discerns in the
exhibition and receiving of it, they have invented, for a representation
hereof, such a prodigious imagination, of the real conversion or
transubstantiation of the substance of the bread and wine into the
substance of the body and blood of Christ, as overthrows all faith, reason,
and sense also.  And in the room of that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.5">holy reverence</em> of Christ
himself, in his institution of this ordinance, in the mystical exhibition
of himself unto the souls of believers, in the demonstration of his love,
grace, and sufferings for them, they have set up a wretched image of an
idolatrous adoration and worship of the “Host,” <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.6">as</em> they call it,
to the ruin of the souls of men.  And — whereas the Lord Jesus Christ, “by
one offering, perfected for ever them that are sanctified,” appointing this
ordinance for the remembrance of it — having lost that spiritual light
whereby they might discern the efficacy of that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.7">one offering</em>, so
long since accomplished, in the application of it by this ordinance unto
the actual perfecting of the church, they have erected a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.8">new image</em>
of it, in a pretended <em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.9">daily repetition of the same sacrifice</em>;
wherein they profess to offer Christ again for the sins of the living and
the dead, unto the overthrow of the principal foundation of faith and
religion.  All these abominations arose from the loss of an
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.10">experience</em> of that spiritual communion with Christ, and the
participation of him by faith, which there is in this ordinance by divine
institution.  This cast the thoughts of men on invention of these images,
to suit the general notion of truth unto the superstition of their carnal
minds Nor is it ordinarily possible to retrieve them from these
infatuations, unless God be pleased to communicate unto them that
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p59.11">spiritual light</em> whereby they may discern the glory of this
heavenly mystery, and have an experience of the exhibition of Christ unto
the souls of believers therein without these.  From innumerable prejudices
and inflamed affections towards their idols, they will not only abide in
their darkness against all means of conviction, but endeavour the temporal
and eternal destruction of all that are otherwise minded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p60">This <em id="ii.xv.ii-p60.1">image</em>, like that of Nebuchadnezzar, was once
set up in this <pb n="565" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_565" />nation, with a law, that whoever would not bow
down to it, and worship it, should be cast into the fiery furnace.  God
grant it to be so no more!  But if it should, there is no preservation
against the influence of force and fires, but a real experience of an
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p60.2">efficacious communication of Christ</em> unto our souls in this holy
ordinance, administered according to his appointment.  This, therefore, is
that we ought with all diligence to endeavour; and this, not only as the
only way and means of our edification in this ordinance, by an exercise in
grace, the strengthening of our faith and present consolation, but as the
effectual means of our preservation in the profession of the truth, and our
deliverance from the snares of our adversaries.  For whereas it is
undeniable that this peculiar institution, distinct from all others, doth
intend and design a distinct communication and exhibition of Christ; if it
be pressed on us that these must be done by <em id="ii.xv.ii-p60.3">transubstantiation and oral
manducation</em> thereon, and can be no otherwise, nothing but an
experience of the power and efficacy of the mystical communion with Christ
in this ordinance, before described, will preserve us from being ensnared
by their pretences.  There is not, therefore, on all accounts of grace and
truth, any one thing of more concernment unto believers, than the due
exercise of spiritual light and faith unto a satisfactory experience of a
peculiar participation of Christ in this holy institution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p61">II. The same is fallen out amongst them with reference unto
the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p61.1">church</em>, and all the principal concerns of it; — having lost or
renounced the things which belong unto its primitive constitution, they
have erected a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p61.2">deformed image in</em> their stead; as I shall manifest
in some instances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p62"><i>Sect</i>. IV. It is an unquestionable principle of
truth, that the Church of Christ is in itself a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p62.1">body, — such</em> a
body as hath a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p62.2">head</em>, whereon it depends, and without which it
would immediately be dissolved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p63">A body without a head is but a carcase, or part of a
carcase; and this head must be always present with it.  A head distant from
the body, — separated from it, not united unto it by such ways and means as
are proper unto their nature, — is of no use.  See <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 15, 16" id="ii.xv.ii-p63.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.15-Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 15, 16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 19" id="ii.xv.ii-p63.2" parsed="kjv|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.19">Col. ii. 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p64">But there is a double notion of a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.1">head, as</em> there
is of a body also; for they both of them are either <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.2">natural or
political</em>.  There is a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.3">natural</em> body, and there is a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.4">political</em> body; and, in each sense, it must have a head of the
same kind.  A natural body must have a head of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.5">vital influence</em>,
and a political body must have a head of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.6">rule and government</em>.  The
church is called a body, — compared to it, — is a body in both senses, or
in both parts of the comparison; and in both must have a head.  As it is a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.7">spiritually living body</em>, compared to <pb n="566" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_566" />the natural, it
must have a head of vital influence, without which it cannot subsist; and
as it is an <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.8">orderly society</em> for the common ends of its
institution, compared unto a political body, it must have a head of
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.9">rule</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.10">government</em>, without which neither its being nor
its use can be preserved.  But these are only distinct considerations of
the church, which is every way one and the same.  It is not two bodies; for
then it must have two heads: but it is one body, under two distinct
considerations, which divide not its <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.11">essence</em>, but declare its
different <em id="ii.xv.ii-p64.12">respects</em> unto its head.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p65">And in general, all who are called Christians are thus far
agreed, — nothing is of the church, nothing belongs unto it, which is not
dependent on, which is not united to, the head.  That which <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.1">holds the
head</em> is the true church; that which doth not so, is no church at all. 
Herein we agree with our adversaries; namely, that all the privileges of
the church, all the right and title of men thereunto, depend wholly on
their <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.2">due relation to the head of it</em>, according to the distinct
considerations of it.  Be that head who or what it will, that which is not
united unto the head, which depends not on it, which is separated from it,
belongs not to the church.  This head of the church is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.3">Christ Jesus
alone</em>; for the church is but one, although, on various considerations,
it be likened unto two sorts of bodies.  The <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.4">catholic church</em> is
considered either as believing, or as professing; but the believing church
is not <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.5">one</em>, and the professing <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.6">another</em>.  If you suppose
another catholic <em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.7">church</em> besides this one, whoso will may be the
head of it, we are not concerned therein; but unto this church Christ is
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p65.8">the only head</em>.  He only answers all the properties and ends of
such a head to the church.  This the Scripture doth so positively and
frequently affirm, without the least intimation, either directly or by
consequence, of any other head, that it is wonderful how the imagination of
it should befall the minds of any, who thought, it not meet at the same
time to cast away their Bibles.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p66">But, whereas a head is to be <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.1">present</em> with the
body, or it cannot subsist, the inquiry is, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.2">How the Lord Christ is so
present with his church</em>?  And the Scripture hath left no pretence for
any hesitation herein; for he is so <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.3">by his Spirit and his word</em>, by
which he communicateth all the powers and virtues of a head unto it
continually.  His promises of this way and manner of his presence unto the
church are multiplied; and thereon doth the being, life, use, and
continuance of the church depend.  Where Christ is not present by his
Spirit and word, there is no church; and those who pretend so to be, are
the synagogues of Satan.  And they are inseparable and conjunct in their
operation, as he is the head of influence unto the church, as also as he is
a head of rule; for, in the former sense, the Spirit worketh by the word,
and in the latter, the word is made effectual by the Spirit.  <pb n="567" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_567" />But the sense and apprehension hereof was for a long time lost in
the world, amongst them that called themselves “the church.”  A head they
did acknowledge the church must always have, without which it cannot
subsist; and they confess that, in some sense, he was a head of influence
unto it.  They knew not how to have an image thereof; though by many other
pernicious doctrines they overthrew the efficacy and benefit of it.  But
how he should be the only head of rule unto the church they could not
understand; they saw not how he could act the wisdom and authority of such
a head, and without which the church must be headless.  They said, he was
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.4">absent</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.5">invisible</em>, — they must have one that they
could see, and have access unto; he is in heaven, and they know not how to
make address to him, as occasion did require: all things would go to
disorder, notwithstanding such a headship.  The church is visible, and it
must, they thought, have a visible head.  It was meet, also, that this head
should have some such grandeur and pomp in the world as became the head of
so great and glorious a society as the church is.  How to apply these
things unto Christ and his presence with the church, by his word and
Spirit, they knew not.  Shall they, then, forego the principle, that the
church is to have such a head and supreme ruler?  That must not be done,
but be sacredly retained; not only because to deny it, in general, is to
renounce the gospel, but because they had found out a way to turn it unto
their own advantage.  They would therefore make an image of Christ, as this
head of the church, to possess the place and act all the powers of such a
head; for the church, they say, is visible, and must have a visible head:
as though the catholic church, as such, were any other way visible but as
the head of it is, — that is, by faith.  That there must be a head and
centre of union, wherein all the members of the church may agree and be
united, notwithstanding all their distinct capacities and circumstances,
and how this should be Christ himself, they know not; that without a
supreme ruler present in the church, to compose all differences, and
determine all controversies, even those concerning himself, which they
vainly pretend unto, they expressly affirm there never was a society so
foolishly ordered as that of the church.  And hereon they conclude the
insufficiency of Christ to be this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.6">sole head</em> of the church;
another they must have for these ends.  And this was their pope, — such an
image as is one of the worst of idols that ever were in the world.  Unto
him they give all the titles of Christ, which relate unto the church; and
ascribe all the powers of Christ in and over it, as unto its rule, to him
also.  But here they fell into a mistake; for, when they thought to give
him <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.7">the power of Christ</em>, they gave him <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.8">the power of the
dragon</em> to use against Christ, and those that are his.  And when they
thought to make an <em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.9">image of Christ</em>, they made an <pb n="568" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_568" /><em id="ii.xv.ii-p66.10">image of the first beast</em>, set up by the dragon, which had
two horns like a lamb, but spake as a dragon; whose character and employ is
at large described, <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 11-17" id="ii.xv.ii-p66.11" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|11|13|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.11-Rev.13.17">Rev.
xiii. 11–17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p67">This is the sum of what I shall offer on this head:— those
who called themselves “the church,” had lost all <em id="ii.xv.ii-p67.1">spiritual light</em>,
enabling them to discern the beauty and glory of the rule of Christ over
the church, as its head; and hereon their minds became destitute of all
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p67.2">experience</em> of the power and efficacy of his Spirit and word,
continually to order the affairs thereof, in the ways, and through the use
of means, by himself appointed; they knew not how to acquiesce in these
things, nor how the church could be maintained by them: wherefore, in this
case, “they helped every one his neighbour, and every one said to his
brother, Be of good comfort; so the carpenter encouraged the goldsmith, and
he that smootheth with the hammer, him that smiteth the anvil.”  They set
themselves, in their several capacities, to frame this idol, and set him up
in the place and stead of Christ; so fixing him in the temple of God, that
he might show himself from thence to be as God.  Neither will this idol be
ever cast out of the church, until the generality of Christians become
spiritually sensible of the authority of Christ exerting itself, in the
rule of the church, by his Spirit and his word, unto all the ends of unity,
order, peace, and edification.  Until that be done, a pope, or something
like him, will be thought necessary unto these ends.  But never was there a
more horrid, deformed image made of so beautiful and glorious a head: all
the craft of Satan, all the wits of men, cannot invent any thing more
unlike Christ, as the head of the church, than this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p67.3">Pope</em> is.  A
worse figure and representation of him cannot possibly be made.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p68">This is he of whom nothing not great, nothing common,
nothing not exceeding the ordinary state of mankind, on the one hand or the
other, is thought or spoken.  Some say he is “the head and husband of the
church,” “the vicar of Christ over the whole world,” “God’s vicegerent,” “a
vice-god,” “Peter’s successor,” “the head and centre of unity” unto the
whole catholic church, endued with a plenitude of power, with other
ascriptions of the same nature innumerable; whereon it is necessary unto
every soul, under pain of damnation, to be subject unto him; — others aver
that he is “antichrist,” “the man of sin,” “the son of perdition,” “the
beast that came out of the earth with two horns like a lamb, and a voice
like the dragon,” “the false prophet,” “the idol shepherd,” “the evil
servant that beateth his fellow-servants,” “the adulterer of a meretricious
and false church:” and there is no mean betwixt these; — he is undoubtedly
the one or the other.  The Lord Jesus Christ, who hath determined this
controversy already in his word, will ere long give it its ultimate issue
<pb n="569" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_569" />in his own glorious person, and by the brightness of his
coming.  And this is an eminent idol in the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p68.1">Chamber of Imagery</em> in
the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p68.2">Roman Church</em>.  But at present it is evident wherein lies the
preservation of believers from being inveigled to bow down to this image,
and to worship it.  A due sense of the sole authority of Christ in and over
his church, with an experience of the power of his word and Spirit unto all
the ends of its rule and order, will keep them unto the truth herein; and
nothing else will so do.  And if once they decline from this in any
instances, seem they never so small, so as to admit of any thing in the
church or its worship which cloth not derive immediately from his
authority, they will be disposed to admit of another guide and head in all
other things also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p69"><i>Sect</i>. V. Again: it is a notion of truth, that
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p69.1">the Church of Christ is beautiful and glorious</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p70">There are many prophecies and predictions concerning it,
that so it should be; and there are sundry descriptions given of it as
such.  Its relation unto Christ, with his love unto it, and valuation of
it, do require that it should be so glorious; yea, his great design towards
it was to make it so to be, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 25-27" id="ii.xv.ii-p70.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|25|5|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.27">Eph. v.
25–27</scripRef>.  This, therefore, all do agree in who profess Christian
religion; but <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.2">what that glory is</em>, and wherein it doth consist, —
whence it is, and is said to be glorious, — is not agreed upon.  The
Scripture, indeed, plainly declares this glory to be <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.3">spiritual and
internal; —</em> that it consists in its union unto Christ, his presence
with it, the communication of his quickening Spirit unto it, the clothing
of it with his righteousness, in its sanctification and purification from
the defilement of sin, with its fruitfulness in obedience, unto the praise
of God.  Add hereunto the celebration of divine worship in it, with its
rule and order, according to the commandment of Christ, and we have the
substance of this glory.  And this glory believers do discern, so as to be
satisfied with its excellency.  They know that all the glories of the world
are no way to be compared to it; for it consists in, and arises from, such
things as they do value and prefer infinitely above all that this world can
afford.  They are a reflection of the glory of God or of Christ himself
upon the church; yea, a communication of it thereunto.  This they value in
the whole, and in every member of it; neither the nature, use, nor end of
the church, will admit that its glory should consist in things of any other
nature.  But the generality of mankind had lost that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.4">spiritual
light</em> wherein alone this glory might be discerned.  They could see no
form or beauty in the spouse of Christ, as only adorned with his graces. 
To talk of a glorious state of men, whilst they are poor and destitute, it
may be, clothed with rags, and haled into prisons or to stakes, as hath
been the lot of the church in most ages, was, in their judgment, a thing
absurd and foolish.  Wherefore, seeing it is certain <pb n="570" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_570" />that the
Church of Christ is very glorious and illustrious in the sight of God, holy
angels, and good men, a way must be found out to make it so, and so to
appear in the world.  Wherefore they agreed on a lying image of this glory,
— namely, the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.5">dignity, promotion, wealth, dominion, power, and
splendour</em>, of all them that had got the rule of the church.  And
although it be evident unto all that these things belong unto the glories
of this world, which the glory of the church is not only distinguished
from, but opposed unto, yet it [they?] must be looked on as that wherein it
is glorious; and it is so, though it have not one saving grace in it, as
they expressly affirm.  When these things are attained, then are all the
predictions of its glory accomplished, and the description of it answered. 
This <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.6">corrupt image of the true spiritual glory</em> of the church, —
arising from an ignorance of it, and want of a real experience of the worth
and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p70.7">excellency</em> of things internal, spiritual, and heavenly, — hath
been attended with pernicious consequents in the world.  Many have been
infatuated by it, and enamoured of it, unto their own perdition.  For, as a
teacher of lies, it is suited only to divert the minds of men from a
comprehension and valuation of that real glory, wherein if they have not an
interest, they must perish forever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p71">Look into foreign parts, as Italy and France, where these
men pretend their church is in its greatest glory: what is it but the
wealth, and pomp, and power of men, for the most part openly ambitious,
sensual, and worldly?  Is this the glory of the Church of Christ?  Do these
things belong unto his kingdom? [No;] but by the setting up of this image,
by the advancement of this notion, all the true glory of the church hath
been lost and despised.  Yet these things, being suited unto the designs of
the carnal minds of men, and satisfactory unto all their lusts, — having
got this paint and gilding on them, that they render the Church of Christ
glorious, — have been the means of filling this world with darkness, blood,
and confusion.  For this is that glory of the church which is contended for
with rage and violence.  And not a few do yet dote on these images, who are
not sharers in the advantage it brings unto its principal worshippers,
whose infatuation is to be bewailed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p72">The means of our preservation from the adoration of these
images also is obvious, from the principles we proceed upon.  It will not
be done without light to discern <em id="ii.xv.ii-p72.1">the glory of things spiritual and
invisible</em>; wherein alone the church is glorious.  And in the light of
faith they appear to be what indeed they are in themselves, — of the same
nature with the glory that is above.  The present glory of the church, I
say, is its initiation into the glory of heaven, and in general of the same
nature with it.  Here it is in its dawnings and entrances; there, in its
fulness and perfection.  To look for any thing that should <pb n="571" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_571" />be
cognate, or of near alliance unto the glory of heaven, or any near
resemblance of it, in the outward glories of this world, is a fond
imagination.  And when the mind is enabled to discern the true beauty and
glory of spiritual things, with their alliance unto that which is above, it
will be secured from seeking after the glory of the church in things of
this world or putting any value on them unto that end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p73">That <em id="ii.xv.ii-p73.1">self-denial</em> also, which is indispensably
prescribed in the gospel unto all the disciples of Christ, is requisite
hereunto; for the power and practice of it is utterly inconsistent with an
apprehension that secular power, riches, and domination, do contribute any
thing unto the church’s glory.  The mind being hereby crucified unto a
value and estimation of these things, it can never apprehend them as any
part of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p73.2">that raiment of the church</em> wherein it is glorious.  But
where the minds of men, through their native darkness, are disenabled to
discern the glory of spiritual things, and, through their carnal,
unmortified affection, do cleave unto, and have the highest esteem of,
worldly grandeur, it is no wonder if they suppose the beauty and glory of
the church to consist in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p74"><i>Sect</i>. VI. I shall add one instance more with
reference unto the state of the church; and that is in its <em id="ii.xv.ii-p74.1">rule and
discipline</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p75">Here, also, hath been as fatal a miscarriage as ever fell
out in Christian religion.  For the truth herein being lost, as unto any
sense and experience of its efficacy or power, a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p75.1">bloody image</em>,
destructive to the lives and souls of men, was set up in the stead thereof.
 And this also shall be briefly declared.  There are certain principles of
truth with respect hereunto that are acknowledged by all; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p76">1. That the Lord Christ hath appointed a rule and
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p76.1">discipline</em> in his church, for its good and preservation.  No
society can subsist without the power and exercise of some rifle in itself;
for rule is nothing but the preservation of order, without which there is
nothing but confusion.  The church is the most perfect society in the
earth, as being united and compacted by the best and highest bonds which
our nature is capable of, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 16" id="ii.xv.ii-p76.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.16">Eph. iv.
16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 19" id="ii.xv.ii-p76.3" parsed="kjv|Col|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.19">Col. ii. 19</scripRef>.  It must, therefore, have
a rule and discipline in itself; which, from the wisdom and authority of
Him by whom it was instituted, must be supposed to be the most perfect.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p77">2. That this discipline is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p77.1">powerful and effectual unto
all its proper ends</em>.  It must be so esteemed, from the wisdom of Him
by whom it is appointed; and it is so accordingly.  To suppose that the
Lord Christ should ordain a rule and discipline in his church, that in
itself, and by its just administration, should not attain its ends, is to
reflect the greatest dishonour upon him.  Yea, if any church or society of
professed Christians be fallen into that state and condition, wherein the
discipline appointed by Christ cannot be effectual unto its proper <pb n="572" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_572" />ends, Christ hath forsaken that church or society.  Besides, the
Holy Ghost affirms that the ministry of the church, in the administration
of it, is “mighty, through God,” unto all its ends, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 4, 5" id="ii.xv.ii-p77.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.10.4-2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 4, 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p78">3. The ends of this discipline are the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p78.1">order, peace,
purity, and holiness of the church, with a representation of the love,
care, and watchfulness of Christ over it, and a testimony unto his future
judgment</em>.  An imagination of any other ends of it hath been its
ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p79">And thus far all who profess themselves Christians are
agreed, at least in words.  None dare deny any of these principles; no, not
to secure their abuse of them, which is the interest of many.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p80">4. But unto them all we must also and, and that with the
same uncontrollable evidence of truth, that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p80.1">the power and efficacy of
this discipline, which it hath from the institution of Christ, is spiritual
only</em>, and hath all its effects on the souls and consciences of those
who profess subjection unto him, with respect unto the ends before
mentioned.  So the apostle expressly describes it, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. x. 4, 5" id="ii.xv.ii-p80.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|10|4|10|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.10.4-2Cor.10.5">2 Cor. x. 4, 5</scripRef>, “For the weapons of
our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of
strong holds; casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth
itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every
thought to the obedience of Christ.”  These are the ends, as of preaching
of the gospel, so of the discipline of the church; and these are the ways
and means of its efficacy:— it is spiritually mighty, through God, unto all
these ends; and others it hath none.  But we shall immediately see the
total reverse of this order, in an image substituted in the room of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p81">5. Of the power and efficacy of this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p81.1">spiritual
discipline</em> unto its proper end, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p81.2">the primitive Christians</em>, at
least, had experience.  For three hundred years, the church had no other
way or means for the preservation of its order, peace, purity, and
holiness, but the spiritual efficacy of this discipline on the souls and
consciences of professed Christians.  Neither did it fail therein, nor were
the churches any longer preserved in peace and purity, than whilst they had
this discipline alone for their preservation, without the least
contribution of assistance from secular power, or any thing that should
operate on the outward concerns of mankind.  And there can be no other
reason given, why it should not be of the same use and efficacy still unto
all churches, but only the loss of all those internal graces which are
necessary to make any gospel institution effectual: wherefore, all sense
and experience hereof — of the spiritual power and efficacy of this
discipline — was utterly lost amongst the most of them that are called
Christians.  Neither those who had assumed a pretence of the administration
of it, nor those towards whom it was administered, could find any thing in
it that did affect the consciences of men, with respect unto its proper
ends.  They found it a thing altogether useless <pb n="573" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_573" />in the church,
wherein none of any sort would be concerned.  What shall they now do? what
course shall they take?  Shall they renounce all those principles of truth
concerning it which we have laid down, and exclude it, both name and thing,
out of the church?  This probably would have been the end of it, had they
not found out a way to wrest the pretence of it unto their unspeakable
advantage.  Wherefore they contrived and made a horrid image of the holy
spiritual rule and discipline of the gospel: an image it was, consisting in
outward force and tyranny over the persons, liberties, and lives of men;
exercised with weapons mighty through the devil to cast men into prison,
and to destroy them.  Hereby that which was appointed for the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p81.3">peace</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p81.4">edification</em> of the church being lost, an engine
was framed, under its name and pretence, unto its ruin and destruction; and
so it continues unto this day.  It had never entered into the hearts of men
to set up a discipline in the Church of Christ by law, courts, fines,
mulcts, imprisonments, and burnings, but that they had utterly lost in
themselves, and suffered to be lost in others concerned, all experience of
the power and efficacy of the discipline of Christ towards the souls and
consciences of men.  But hereon they laid it aside, as a useless tool, that
might do some service in the hands of the apostles and the primitive
churches, whilst there was spiritual life and sense left amongst
Christians; but as unto them, and what they aimed at, it was of no use at
all.  The deformity of this image in the several parts of it; its universal
dissimilitude unto that whose name it bears, and which it pretends to be;
the several degrees whereby it was forged, framed, and erected; with the
occasions and advantages taken for its exaltation, would take up much time
to declare: for it was subtly interwoven with other abominations, in the
whole <em id="ii.xv.ii-p81.5">Mystery of Iniquity</em>, until it became the very life or
animating principle of Anti-christianism.  For, however men may set light
by the rule and discipline of Christ in his church, and its spiritual power
or efficacy towards the souls and consciences of men, the rejection of it,
and the setting up of a horrid image of worldly power, domination, and
force in the room of it, and under its name, is that which began, carried
on, and yet maintains, the fatal apostasy in the Church of Rome.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p82">I shall instance only in one particular.  On the change of
this rule of Christ, and, together with it, the setting up of Malizzim, or
an image, or “god of forces,” [<scripRef passage="Dan. xi. 38" id="ii.xv.ii-p82.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|11|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.11.38">Dan. xi.
38</scripRef>,] in the stead of it; they were compelled to change all the
ends of that discipline, and to make an image of them also.  For this new
instrument of outward force was of no use with respect unto them; for they
are, as was declared, the spiritual peace, purity, love, and edification of
the church.  Outward force is no way meet to attain any of these ends. 
Wherefore, they must make an image of these also, or substitute <pb n="574" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_574" />some dead form in their room; and this was a universal subjection
unto the pope, according unto all the rules, orders, and canons which they
should invent. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p82.2">Uniformity</em> herein, and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p82.3">canonical
obedience</em>, is all the end which they will allow unto their church
discipline; and these things hang well together, for nothing but outward
force by law and penalties is fit to attain this end.  So was there an
image composed and erected of the holy discipline of Christ, and its
blessed ends, consisting of these two parts, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p82.4">outward force</em> and
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p82.5">feigned subjection</em>.  For hardly can an instance be given in the
world of any man who ever bowed down to this image, or submitted unto any
ecclesiastical censure, out of a conscientious respect unto it.  Force and
fear rule all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p83">This is that discipline in whose execution the blood of an
innumerable company of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p83.1">holy martyrs</em> hath been shed, — that wherein
all the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p83.2">vital spirits</em> of the Papacy do act themselves, and whereby
it doth subsist; and although it be the image of jealousy, or the image of
the first beast, set up by the dragon, yet it cannot be denied, but that it
is very wisely accommodated unto the present state of the generality of
them that are called Christians amongst them.  For being both blind and
carnal, and having thereby lost all sense and experience of the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p83.3">spiritual power</em> of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p83.4">rule</em> of Christ in their
consciences, they are become a herd not fit to be governed or ruled any
other way.  Under the bondage of it, therefore, they must abide, till the
vail of blindness be taken away, and they are turned unto God by his word
and Spirit; for “where the Spirit of the Lord is, there,” and there alone,
“is liberty.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p84"><i>Sect</i>. VII. Unto the foregoing p<em id="ii.xv.ii-p84.1">articular</em>
instances, with respect unto the church, I shall yet add one more
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p84.2">general</em>; which is indeed comprehensive of them all, or the root
from whence they spring, — a root bearing gall and wormwood: and this is
concerning <em id="ii.xv.ii-p84.3">the catholic church</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p85">What belongs unto this catholic church, what is comprised
in its communion, the apostle declares, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 22-24" id="ii.xv.ii-p85.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|22|12|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.22-Heb.12.24">Heb.
xii. 22–24</scripRef>.  It is the recapitulation of all things in heaven
and earth in Christ Jesus, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 10" id="ii.xv.ii-p85.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.10">Eph. i.
10</scripRef>; — his body, his spouse or bride, the Lamb’s wife, the
glorious temple wherein God doth dwell by his Spirit; — a holy mystical
society, purchased and purified by the blood of Christ, and united unto him
by his Spirit, or the inhabitation of the same Spirit in him and those
whereof it doth consist.  Hence they with him, as the body with its head,
are mystically called Christ, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 12" id="ii.xv.ii-p85.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.12">1 Cor. xii.
12</scripRef>.  And there are two parts of it, the one whereof is already
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p85.4">perfected in</em> heaven, as unto their spirits; and the other yet
continued in the way of faith and obedience in this world.  Both these
constitute “one family in heaven and earth,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 15" id="ii.xv.ii-p85.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.15">Eph. iii.
15</scripRef>; — in conjunction with the holy angels, <pb n="575" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_575" />one
mystical body, one catholic church.  And although there is a great
difference, in their present state and condition, between these two
branches of the same family, yet are they both equally purchased by Christ,
and united unto him as their head, having both of them effectually the same
principle of the life of God in them.  Of a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p85.6">third part of this
church</em>, neither in heaven nor in earth, in a temporary state,
participant somewhat of heaven, and somewhat of hell, called purgatory, the
Scripture knoweth nothing at all; neither is it consistent with the analogy
of faith, or the promises of God unto them that do believe, as we shall see
immediately.  This church, even as unto that part of it which is in this
world, as it is adorned with all the graces of the Holy Spirit, is the most
beautiful and glorious effect, — next unto the forming and production of
its Head, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p85.7">in the incarnation of the Son of God</em> — which divine
wisdom, power, and grace will extend themselves unto here below.  But these
things — the glory of this state — is visible only unto <em id="ii.xv.ii-p85.8">the eye of
faith</em>; yea, it is perfectly seen and known only to Christ himself.  We
see it obscurely in the light of faith and revelation, and are sensible of
it according unto our participating of the graces and privileges wherein it
doth consist.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p86">But that spiritual light which is necessary to the
discerning of this glory was lost among those of whom we treat.  They could
see no reality nor beauty in these things, nor any thing that should be of
advantage unto them.  For upon their principle, of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.1">utter
uncertainty</em> of men’s spiritual estate and condition in this world, it
is evident that they could have no satisfactory persuasion of any
concernment in it.  But they had possessed themselves of the notion of a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.2">catholic church</em>; which, with mysterious artifices, they have
turned unto their own incredible secular advantage.  This is that whereof
they boast, appropriating it unto themselves, and making it a pretence of
destroying others, what lies in them, both temporally and eternally.  Unto
this end they have formed the most deformed and detestable image of it that
ever the world beheld; for the catholic church which they own, and which
they boast that they are, instead of that of Christ, is a company or
society of men, unto whom, in order unto the constitution of that whole
society, there is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.3">no one real Christian grace</em> required, nor
spiritual union unto Christ, the head, but only an outside profession of
these things, as they expressly contend; — a society united unto the Pope
of Rome, as its head, by a subjection unto him and his rule, according to
the laws and canons whereby he will guide them.  This is the formal reason
and cause constituting that catholic church which they are, which is
compacted in itself by <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.4">horrid bonds and ligaments</em>, for the ends of
ambition, worldly domination, and avarice; — a catholic church openly
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.5">wicked</em> <pb n="576" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_576" />in the generality of its rulers, and them that
are ruled; and in its state <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.6">cruel</em>, oppressive, and dyed with the
blood of saints, and martyrs innumerable.  This, I say, is that image of
the holy catholic church, the spouse of Christ, which they have set up. 
And it hath been as the image of Moloch, that hath devoured and consumed
the children of the church; whose cries, when their cruel stepmother pitied
them not, and when their pretended ghostly fathers cast them into the
flames, came up unto the ears of the Lord of hosts; and their blood still
cries for vengeance on this idolatrous generation.  Yet is this pretence of
the catholic church pressed, in the minds of many, with so many
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.7">sophistical</em> artifices, through the sleight of men and cunning
craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive, proposed with the
allurements of so many secular advantages, and imposed ofttimes on
Christians with so much force and cruelty, that nothing can secure us from
the admission of it, unto the utter overthrow of religion, but the means
before insisted on.  A spiritual light is necessary hereunto, to discern
the internal spiritual beauty and glory of the true catholic church of
Christ.  Where this is in its power, all the paintings and dresses of their
deformed image will fall off from it, and its abominable filth will be made
to appear.  And this will be accompanied with an effectual experience of
the glory and excellency of that grace in the souls of those that believe,
derived from Christ, the sole head of this church, whereby they are changed
“from glory to glory, as by the Spirit of the Lord.”  The power, life, and
sweetness hereof, will give satisfaction unto their souls, to the contempt
of the pretended order, or dependence on the pope as a head.  By these
means the true catholic church, — which is the body of Christ, the fulness
of him that filleth all in all, — growing up unto him in all things who is
the head, despiseth this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.8">image, and Dagon</em> will fall to the ground
when this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p86.9">Ark</em> is brought in; yea, though it be in his own
temple.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p87">III. In the farther opening of this Chamber of Imagery, we
shall yet, if it be possible, see greater abominations; at least, that
which doth next ensue is scarce inferior unto any of them that went
before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p88"><i>Sect</i>. VIII. It is a principle in Christian religion,
an acknowledged verity, that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p88.1">it is the duty of the disciples of Christ,
especially as united in churches, to propagate the faith of the
gospel</em>, and to make the doctrine of it known unto all as they have
opportunity; yea, this is one principal end of the constitution of
churches, and officers in them, <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 13-16" id="ii.xv.ii-p88.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|13|5|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5.13-Matt.5.16">Matt.
v. 13–16</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iii. 15" id="ii.xv.ii-p88.3" parsed="kjv|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.3.15">1 Tim. iii.
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p89">This our Lord Jesus Christ gave in special charge unto his
apostles at the beginning, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 19, 20" id="ii.xv.ii-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|19|28|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.19-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 19, 20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15, 16" id="ii.xv.ii-p89.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|16|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15-Mark.16.16">Mark xvi. 15, 16</scripRef>.  Hereby they
were obliged unto the work of propagating the faith of the gospel, and the
knowledge of him therein, in all places, and were justified in their so
doing.  And this they did with that efficacy and success, <pb n="577" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_577" />that, in a short time, like the light of the sun, “their sound
went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 18" id="ii.xv.ii-p89.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.18">Rom. x. 18</scripRef>; and the gospel was said
to be “preached to every creature which is under heaven,” <scripRef passage="Col. i. 23" id="ii.xv.ii-p89.4" parsed="kjv|Col|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.23">Col. i. 23</scripRef>.  The way, therefore,
whereby they propagated the faith, was by diligent, laborious preaching of
the doctrine of the gospel unto all persons in all places, with patience
and magnanimity in undergoing all sorts of sufferings on the account of it,
and a declaration of its power in all those virtues and graces which are
useful and exemplary unto mankind.  It is true, their office and the
discharge of it is long since ceased; howbeit it cannot be denied but that
the work itself is incumbent, in a way of duty, on all churches, yea, on
all believers, as they have providential calls unto it, and opportunities
for it.  For it is the principal way whereby they may glorify God and
benefit men in their chiefest good; which, without doubt, they are obliged
unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p90">This notion of truth is retained in the Church of Rome: and
the work itself is appropriated by them unto themselves alone.  Unto
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p90.1">them</em>, and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p90.2">them only</em>, as they suppose, it belongs to take
care of the propagation of the faith of the gospel, with the conversion of
infidels and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p90.3">heretics</em>.  Whatever is done unto this purpose by
others, they condemn and abhor.  What do they think of the primitive way of
doing it, — by personal preaching, sufferings, and holiness?  Will the
pope, his cardinals and bishops, undertake this work or way of the
discharge of it?  Christ hath appointed no other; the apostles and their
successors knew no other; — no other becomes the gospel, nor ever had
success.  No; they abhor and detest this way of it.  What, then, is to be
done?  Shall the truth be denied? shall the work wholly and avowedly be
laid aside?  Neither will this please them; because it is not suited unto
their honour: wherefore they have erected a dismal image of it, unto the
horrible reproach of Christian religion.  They have, indeed, provided a
double painting for the image which they have set up.  The first is the
constant consult of some persons at Rome, which they call “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xv.ii-p90.4">Congregatio de Propagandâ Fide</span>,” — a council for the
propagation of the faith; under the effect of whose consultations
Christendom hath long groaned: and the other is, the sending of
missionaries, as they call them, or a surcharge of friars from their
over-numerous fraternities, upon their errands into remote nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p91">But the real image itself consists of these three parts:—
1. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p91.1">The sword</em>; 2. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p91.2">The inquisition</em>; 3. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p91.3">Plots and
conspiracies</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p92">By these it is that they design to propagate the faith and
promote Christian religion; and if hell itself can invent a more deformed
image and representation of the sacred truth and work, which it is a
counterfeit of, I am much mistaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p93">1. Thus have they, in the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p93.1">first way</em>, carried
Christian religion into <pb n="578" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_578" />the Indies, especially the western
parts of the world so called.  First the Pope, out of the plenitude of his
power, gives unto the Spaniard all those countries and the inhabitants of
them, that they may be made Christians.  But Christ dealt not so with his
apostles, though he were Lord of all, when he sent them to teach and
baptize all nations.  He dispossessed none of them of their temporal rights
or enjoyments, nor gave to his apostles a foot-breadth of inheritance among
them.  But upon this grant, the Spanish Catholics propagated the faith, and
brought in Christian religion amongst them.  And they did it by killing and
murdering many millions of innocent persons; as some of themselves say,
more than are alive in Europe in any one age.  And this savage cruelty hath
made the name of Christians detestable amongst all that remained of them
that had any exercise of reason; [only] some few slavish brutes being
brought by force to submit unto this new kind of idolatry.  And this we
must think to be done in obedience unto that command of Christ, “Go ye into
all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.  He that believeth
and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.”
 This is the deformed image which they have set up of obedience unto his
holy commands; whereunto they apply that voice to Peter with respect unto
the eating of all sorts of creatures, “Rise, Peter; kill, and eat.”  So
have they dealt with those poor nations whom they have devoured.  But
blood, murder, and unjust war (as all war is for the propagation of
religion), with persecution, began in Cain, who derived it from the devil,
that “murderer from the beginning;” for he “was of that wicked one, and
slew his brother,” [<scripRef passage="John iii. 12" id="ii.xv.ii-p93.2" parsed="kjv|John|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.12">John iii.
12</scripRef>.] Jesus Christ, the Son of God, was manifested to “destroy
the works of the devil,” [<scripRef passage="1 John iii. 8" id="ii.xv.ii-p93.3" parsed="kjv|1John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.8">1 John iii.
8</scripRef>.] And he doth it in this world by his word and doctrine,
judging and condemning them.  And he does it in his disciples by his
Spirit, extirpating them out of their minds, hearts, and ways; so as that
there is not a more assured character of a derivation from the evil spirit,
than force and blood in religion for the propagating of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p94">2. The next part of this image, the next way used by them
for the propagating of the faith, and the conversion of them they call
heretics, — is the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p94.1">Inquisition</em>.  So much hath been declared and is
known thereof, that it is needless here to give a portraiture of it.  It
may suffice, that it hath been long since opened, like Cacus’s den, and
discovered to be the greatest arsenal of cruelty, the most dreadful
shambles of blood and slaughter, that ever was in the world.  This is that
engine which hath supplied the scarlet whore with the blood of saints, and
the blood of the martyrs of Jesus, until she was drunk with it.  And this
is the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p94.2">second way</em> or means whereby they propagate the faith of the
gospel, and endeavour, as they say, the conversion <pb n="579" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_579" />of the
souls of men; this is the second part of that image which they have set up
instead of the holy appointment of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p95">3. The <em id="ii.xv.ii-p95.1">third way</em> they insist on unto this purpose,
— the third part of this image, — consists in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p95.2">plots and
contrivances</em> to murder princes, to embroil nations in blood, to stir
up sedition unto their ruin, inveigling and alluring all sorts of vicious,
indigent, ambitious persons, into an association with them, so as to
introduce the Catholic religion in the places which they design to subvert.
 This engine for the propagation of the faith hath been plied with various
successes in many nations of Europe, and is still at work unto the same
purpose.  And hereunto belong all the arts which they use for the
infatuation of the minds of princes and great men, — all the baits they lay
for others of all sorts, to work them over into a compliance with their
designs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p96">Of these parts, I say, is that dreadful image made up and
composed, which they set up, embrace, and adore, in the room of the holy
way for the propagation of the gospel appointed by Jesus Christ. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.1">In his
way</em> they can see no beauty, they can expect no success; — they cannot
believe that ever the world will be converted by it, or be brought in
subjection unto the pope; and therefore betake themselves unto their own. 
Faith, prayer, holiness, preaching, suffering, all in expectation of the
promised presence and assistance of Christ, are no ways, for efficacy,
success, and advantage, to be compared unto the sword, inquisition, and
underhand designings.  And this also is that which they call zeal for the
glory of God, and the honour of Christ! — another deformed image which they
have brought into religion.  For whereas that grace consists principally in
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.2">postponing self</em>, and all self-concerns, with an undervaluation of
them, unto the glory of God, and the special duties whereby it may be
promoted, this impious design to destroy mankind by all ways of subtlety
and cruelty, unto their own advantage, is set up in the room of it.  But
the consideration of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.3">nature</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.4">spirit</em>, of the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.5">use</em> and <em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.6">end</em>, of the gospel, — of the design of Christ in
it and by it, — is sufficient to preserve the souls of men, not utterly
infatuated, in an abhorrency of this image of its propagation.  It is that
wherein “the god of this world,” by the help of their blindness and lusts,
hath put a cheat on mankind, and prevailed with them, under a pretence of
doing Christ honour, to make the vilest representation of him to the world
that can be conceived.  If he hath appointed this way for the propagating
of the gospel, he cannot well be distinguished from Mohammed; but there is
nothing more contrary unto him, — nothing that his holy soul doth more
abhor.  And had not men lost all spiritual sense of the nature and ends of
the gospel, they could never have given up themselves unto these
abominations.  For any to suppose that the faith of the gospel is to be
propagated by such cruelty and blood, — by art and <pb n="580" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_580" />subtlety, —
by plots, conspiracies, and contrivances, — any way but by the foolishness
of preaching, which, unto that end, is the power and wisdom of God, — is to
declare his own ignorance of it, and unconcernment in it.  And had not men
conceived and embraced another religion than what is taught therein, or
abused a pretence thereof unto ends and advantages of their own, this
imagination of the propagation of it had never taken place in their minds,
it is so <em id="ii.xv.ii-p96.7">diametrically</em> opposite unto the whole nature and all the
ends of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p97"><i>Sect</i>. IX. There is yet amongst them another image of
a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p97.1">general principle</em>, no less horrid than that before mentioned,
and that with respect unto religious obedience.  It is the great foundation
of all religion, and in especial of Christian religion, that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p97.2">God in all
things is to be obeyed, absolutely and universally</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p98">Of all our obedience, there is no other reason, but that it
is his will, and is known unto us so to be.  This follows necessarily from
the infinite perfections of the divine nature.  As the first Essential
Verity, he is to be believed in what he reveals, above and against all
contradiction from pretended reasons, or any imaginations whatever; and as
he is the only Absolute Independent Being, Essential Goodness, and the
Sovereign Lord of all things, he is, without farther reason, motive, or
inducement, to be absolutely obeyed in all his commands.  An instance
whereof we have in Abraham offering his only son without dispute or
hesitation, in compliance with a divine revelation and command.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p99">It will seem very difficult to frame an image hereof
amongst men, with whom there is not the least shadow of these divine
perfections, — namely, Essential Verity and Absolute Sovereignty in
conjunction with Infinite Wisdom and Goodness; which alone render such an
obedience lawful, useful, or suitable unto the principles of our rational
natures.  But those of whom we speak have not been wanting unto themselves
herein, especially the principal craftsmen of this image-trade.  The order
of the Jesuits have made a bold attempt for the framing of it.  Their
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p99.1">vow of blind obedience</em> (as they call it) unto their superiors,
whereby they resign the whole conduct of their souls, in all the
concernments of religion, in all duties toward God and man, unto their
guidance and disposal, is a cursed image of this absolute obedience unto
the commands of God which he requireth of us.  Hence the founder of their
order was not ashamed, in his Epistle <em id="ii.xv.ii-p99.2">ad Fratres Lusitanos</em>, to
urge and press this blind obedience from the example of Abraham yielding
obedience unto God, without debate or consideration; as if the superiors of
the order were good, and not evil and sinful men.  Whilst this honour was
reserved unto God, whilst this was judged to be <em id="ii.xv.ii-p99.3">his prerogative</em>
alone, — namely, that his commands are to be obeyed in all things, without
reasonings and <pb n="581" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_581" />examinations as unto the matter, justice, and
equity of them, merely because they are his, which absolutely and
infallibly concludes them good, holy, and just, — the righteous government
of the world, and the security of men in all their fights, were safely
provided for; for he neither will nor can command any thing but what is
holy, just, and good: but, since the ascription of such a god-like
authority unto men, as to secure blind obedience unto all their commands,
innumerable evils, in murders, seditions, and perjuries, have openly ensued
thereon.  But, besides those particular evils, in matter of fact, which
have proceeded from this corrupt fountain, this persuasion at once takes
away all grounds of peace and security from mankind; for who knows what a
crew or sort of men called the Jesuits’ superiors, known only by their
restless ambition and evil practices in the world, may command their
vassals, who are sworn to execute whatever they command, without any
consideration whether it be right or wrong, good or evil?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p100">Let princes, and other great men, flatter themselves whilst
they please, that, on one consideration or other, they shall be the objects
only of their kindness; if these men, according to their profession, be
obliged in conscience to execute whatever their superiors shall command
them, — no less than Abraham was, to sacrifice his son on the command of
God, they hold their lives at the mercy and on the good nature of these
superiors, who are always safe out of the reach of revenge.  It is
marvellous, that mankind doth not agree to demolish this cursed image, or
the ascription of a god-like power unto men to require blind obedience unto
their commands, especially considering what effects it hath produced in the
world.  All men know by whose device it was first set up and erected; — by
whom, by what means, and unto what end, it was confirmed and consecrated:
and, at this day, it is maintained by a society of men of an uncertain
extract and original, like that of the Janizaries in the Turkish empire, —
their rise being generally out of obscurity, among the meanest and lowest
of the people.  Such they are, who, by the rules of their education, are
taught to renounce all respect unto their native countries, and alliances
therein, but so as to make them only the way and matter for the advancement
of the interest of this new society.  And this sort of men being nourished,
from their very first entrance into the conduct of the society, unto hopes
and expectations of wealth, honour, power, interest in the disposal of all
public affairs of mankind, and the regulation of the consciences of men, it
is no wonder if, with the utmost of their arts and industry, they endeavour
to set up and preserve this image which they have erected, from whence they
expect all the advantage which they do design.  But hereof I may treat more
fully when I come to speak of the image of Jealousy itself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p101"><i>Sect</i>. X. From these <em id="ii.xv.ii-p101.1">generals</em> I shall
proceed unto more particular <pb n="582" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_582" />instances; and those, for the
most part, in important principles of religion, wherein Christian faith and
practice are most concerned: and I shall begin with that which is of signal
advantage unto the framers of these images, — as the other also are in
their degree, for by this craft they have their livelihood and wealth, —
and most pernicious to the souls of other men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p102">It is a principle of truth, and that such as wherein the
whole course of Christian obedience is concerned, that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p102.1">there is a
spiritual defilement is sin</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p103">This the Scripture everywhere declares, representing the
very nature of it by spiritual uncleanness.  And this uncleanness is its
contrariety unto the holiness of the divine nature, as represented unto us
in the law.  This defilement is in all men equally by nature; — all are
alike born in sin, and the pollution of it: “Who can bring a clean thing
out of an unclean?”  And it is in all personally, in various degrees; some
are more polluted with actual sins than others, but all are so in their
degree and measure.  This pollution of sin must be purged and taken away,
before our entrance into heaven; for no unclean thing shall enter into the
kingdom of God.  Sin must be destroyed in its nature, practice, power, and
effects, or we are not saved from it.  This purification of sin is wrought
in us, initially and gradually, in this life, and accomplished in death,
when the spirits of just men are made perfect.  In a compliance with this
work of God’s grace towards them, whereby they purify themselves, consists
one principal part of the obedience of believers in this world, and of the
exercise of their faith.  The principal, internal, immediate, efficient
cause of this purification of sins, is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p103.1">the blood of Christ</em>.  The
blood of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, cleanseth us from all our sins,
<scripRef passage="1 John i. 7" id="ii.xv.ii-p103.2" parsed="kjv|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.1.7">1 John i. 7</scripRef>.  The blood of Jesus
purgeth our consciences from dead works, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 14" id="ii.xv.ii-p103.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.14">Heb. ix.
14</scripRef>.  He washeth us in his own blood, <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 5" id="ii.xv.ii-p103.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.5">Rev. i.
5</scripRef>.  And there is an external helping cause thereof; which is
trials and afflictions, made effectual by the word, and accomplished in
death.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p104">But this way of purging sins by the blood of Christ is
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p104.1">mysterious</em>.  There is no discerning of its glory but by spiritual
light, — no experience of its power but by faith.  Hence it is despised and
neglected by the most, that yet outwardly profess the doctrine of the
gospel.  Men generally think there are a thousand better ways for the
purging of sin than this by the blood of Christ, which they cannot
understand.  See <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 6, 7" id="ii.xv.ii-p104.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.7">Mic. vi. 6,
7</scripRef>.  It is mysterious in the application of it unto the souls and
consciences of believers by the Holy Ghost.  It is so, in the spring of its
efficacy, which is the oblation of it for a propitiation; and in its
relation unto the new covenant, which first it establisheth, and then makes
effectual unto this end.  The work of it is gradual and imperceptible unto
any thing but the eyes of faith, and diligent spiritual experience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p105"><pb n="583" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_583" />Again; it is so ordered by divine wisdom, as
strictly to require, to begin, excite, and encourage the utmost diligence
of believers in a compliance with its efficacy unto the same end.  What
Christ did for us, he did without us, without our aid or concurrence.  As
God <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.1">made</em> us without ourselves, so Christ <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.2">redeemed</em> us; but
what he doth <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.3">in us</em>, he doth also <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.4">by us</em>; what he works in
a way <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.5">of grace</em>, we work in a way of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p105.6">duty</em>.  And our duty
herein consists, as in the continual exercise of all gracious habits,
renewing, changing, and transforming the soul into the likeness of Christ
(for he who hopes to see him, “purifieth himself, as he is pure”); so also
in universal, permanent, uninterrupted mortification unto the end; —
whereof we shall speak afterward.  This also renders the work both
mysterious and difficult.  The improvement of afflictions unto the same end
is a principal part of the wisdom of faith; without which they can be of no
spiritual use unto the souls of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p106">This notion of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.1">defilement of sin</em>, and that of
the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.2">necessity of its purification</em>, were retained in the Church of
Rome; for they could not be lost, without not only a rejection of the
Scripture, but the stifling of natural conceptions about them, which are
indelibly fixed in the consciences of men.  But spiritual light into the
glory of the thing itself, or the mystical purification of sin, with an
experience of the power and efficacy of the blood of Christ, as applied
unto the consciences of believers unto that end by the Holy Ghost, were
lost amongst them.  In vain shall we seek for any thing of this nature,
either in their doctrine or their practice.  Wherefore, having lost the
substance of this truth, and all experience of its power, to retain the use
of its name, they have made sundry little images of it, — creeping things,
— whereunto they ascribe the power of purging sin; such as holy water,
pilgrimages, disciplines, masses, and various commutations.  But they
quickly found, by experience, that these things would neither purify the
heart, nor pacify the consciences of sinners, any more than the blood of
bulls and of goats could do it under the law; yea, any more than the
lustrations and expiations of sin amongst the heathen could effect it. 
Wherefore they have at length formed a more stated and specious image of
it, to serve all the turns of convinced sinners.  And this is a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.3">purgatory</em> after this life; that is, a subterraneous place and
various means, where and whereby the souls of men are purged from all their
sins and made meet for heaven, when the Lord Christ thinks meet to send for
them, or the pope judges it fit to send them to him.  Hereunto, let them
pretend what they please, the people under their conduct do trust a
thousand times more for the purging of their sins than unto the blood of
Christ; but it is only a cursed image of the virtue of it, set up to draw
off the minds of poor sinners from seeking an interest in a participation
of <pb n="584" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_584" />the efficacy of that blood for that end, which is to be
obtained by faith alone, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 25" id="ii.xv.ii-p106.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii.
25</scripRef>.  Only, they have placed this <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.5">image</em> behind the
curtain of mortality, that the cheat of it might not be discovered.  None,
who find themselves deceived by it, can come back to complain or warn
others to take care of themselves.  And it was, in an especial manner,
suited unto their delusion who lived in pleasures or in the pursuit of
unjust gain, without exercise of afflictions in this world.  From these two
sorts of persons, by this engine, they raised a revenue unto themselves
beyond that of kings or princes; for all the endowments of their religious
houses and societies were but commutations for the abatement of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.6">the
fire of this purgatory</em>.  But whereas in itself it was <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.7">a rotten
post</em>, that could not stand or subsist, they were forced to prop it
with many other imaginations.  For unto this end, to secure work for this
purgatory, they coined <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.8">the distinction of sins into mortal and venial;
— not as unto their end</em>, with respect unto faith and repentance, nor
as unto <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.9">the degrees of sin</em>, with respect unto the aggravations,
but as unto <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.10">the nature of them</em>; some of them being such (namely,
those that are venial) as were capable of a purging expiation after this
life, though men die without any repentance of them.  And when this was
done, they have cast almost all the sins that can be named under this
order; and hereon this image is become an engine to disappoint the whole
doctrine of the gospel, and to precipitate secure sinners into eternal
ruin.  And to strengthen this deceiving security, they have added another
invention, of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.11">a certain storehouse of ecclesiastical merits</em>, the
keys whereof are committed to the pope, to make application of them, as he
sees good, unto the ease and relief of them that are in this purgatory. 
For, whereas many of their church and communion have, as they say, done
more good works than were needful for their salvation (which they have
received upon a due balance of commutative justice), the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.12">surplus
age</em> is committed to the pope, to commute with it for the punishment of
their sins who are sent into purgatory to suffer for them; — than which
they could have found out no engine more powerful to evacuate the efficacy
of the blood of Christ, both as offered and as sprinkled, and therewith,
the doctrine of the gospel concerning faith and repentance.  Moreover, to
give it farther countenance (as one lie must be thatched with another, or
it will quickly rain through), they have fancied a separation to be made
between <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.13">guilt and punishment</em>, so as that when the guilt is fully
remitted and pardoned, yet there may punishment remain on the account of
sin.  For this is the case of them in purgatory; — their sins are pardoned,
so as that the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.14">guilt</em> of them shall not bind them over to eternal
damnation, though “the wages of sin is death;” yet they must be variously
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.15">punished</em> for the sins that are forgiven.  But as this is
contradictory in itself, it being <pb n="585" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_585" />utterly impossible there
should be any punishment properly so called but where there is guilt as the
cause of it; so it is highly injurious both to the grace of God and blood
of Christ, in procuring and giving out such a lame pardon of sins, as
should leave room for punishment next to that which is eternal.  These are
some of the rotten props which they have fixed on the minds of persons
credulous and superstitious, terrified with guilt and darkness, to support
this tottering, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.16">deformed image</em>, set up in the room of the efficacy
of the blood of Christ, to purge the souls and consciences of believers
from sin.  But that whereby it is principally established and kept up is,
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p106.17">the darkness, ignorance, guilt, fear, terror of conscience</em>,
accompanied with a love of sin, that the most among them are subject and
obnoxious unto; being disquieted, perplexed, and tormented with these
things, and utterly ignorant of the true and only way of their removal and
deliverance from them, they greedily embrace this sorry provision for their
present ease and relief, being accommodated unto the utmost that human or
diabolical craft can extend unto, to abate their fear, ease their torments,
and to give security unto their superstitious minds.  And hereby it is
become to be the life and soul of their religion, diffusing itself into all
the parts and concerns of it, — more trusted unto than either God, or
Christ, or the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p107"><em id="ii.xv.ii-p107.1">Spiritual light and experience</em>, with the
consequents of them in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p107.2">peace</em> with God, will safeguard the minds of
believers from bowing down to this horrid image, though the acknowledgments
of its divinity should be imposed on them with craft and force: otherwise
it will not be done; for without this there will a strong inclination and
disposition, arising from a mixture of superstitious fear and love of sin,
possess the minds of men to close with this pretended relief and
satisfaction.  The foundation of our preservation herein lies in spiritual
light, or an ability of mind, from supernatural illumination, to discern
the beauty, glory, and efficacy of the purging of our sins by the blood of
Christ.  When the glory of the wisdom and grace of God, of the love and
grace of Christ, of the power of the Holy Ghost herein, is made manifest
unto us, we shall despise all the paintings of this invention, — Dagon will
fall before the ark; and all these things do gloriously shine forth and
manifest themselves unto believers in this mysterious way of purging all
our sins by the blood of Christ.  Hereon will ensue an experience of the
efficacy of this heavenly truth in our own souls.  There is no man whose
heart and ways are cleansed by the blood of Christ, through the effectual
application of it by the Holy Spirit, in the ordinance of the gospel, but
he hath, or may have, a refreshing experience of it in his own soul; and,
by the power which is communicated therewith, he is stirred up unto all
that exercise of faith, and all those duties of obedience, whereby the work
of purifying <pb n="586" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_586" />and cleansing the whole person may be carried on
toward perfection.  See <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" id="ii.xv.ii-p107.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii.
1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 23, i." id="ii.xv.ii-p107.4" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|23|0|0;kjv|1Thess|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.23 Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.1">1 Thess. v. 23,
i.</scripRef><scripRef passage="John iii. 3" id="ii.xv.ii-p107.5" parsed="kjv|John|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.3">John iii. 3</scripRef>.  And he who is constantly
engaged in that work with success, will see the folly and vanity of any
other pretended way for the purging of sins, here or hereafter.  The
consequent of these things is, peace with God; for they are assured pledges
of our justification and acceptance with him, and being justified by faith,
we have peace with God.  And where this is attained by the gospel, the
whole fabric of purgatory falls to the ground; for it is built on these
foundations, that no assurance of the love of God, or of a justified state,
can be obtained in this life; — for if it may be so, there can be no use of
purgatory.  This, then, will assuredly keep the souls of believers in a
contempt of that, which is nothing but a false relief for sinners, under
disquietment of mind for want of peace with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p108"><i>Sect</i>. XI. Some other instances of the same
abomination I shall yet mention, but with more brevity, and sundry others
must at present be passed over without a discovery.  It is the known method
of gospel faith and obedience, — the way of God’s dealing with believers in
the covenant of grace, — that, after their initiation and implantation into
Christ, they <em id="ii.xv.ii-p108.1">should labour to thrive and grow in grace, by its
continual exercise, until they come to be strengthened and confirmed
therein</em>.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="348" id="ii.xv.ii-p108.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xv.ii-p109"> This section was first given in the folio edition of
Owen’s Sermons and Tracts, published in 1721. It does not appear in the
sermon as printed in the “<cite title="Morning Exercise" id="ii.xv.ii-p109.1">Morning
Exercises</cite>.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xv.ii-p109.2">Ed</span>.</p></note>  And this, in the
ordinary way of God’s dealing with the church, they shall never fail of,
unless it be through their own neglect: for there are many divine promises
to this purpose, and it lies in the nature of the things themselves; for
the seeds of grace are of that kind of habits which will be increased and
strengthened by exercise.  Wherefore, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p109.3">this confirmation in grace</em>
is that whereof believers have a blessed experience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p110">This truth, in general, of an implantation into Christ, and
the ensuing confirmation in grace, is universally assented unto; none can
deny it without denying the whole doctrine of the gospel.  But the sense
and experience of it was lost amongst them of whom we treat; yet would they
not forego the profession of the principle itself, — which would have
proclaimed them apostates from the grace of Christ.  Wherefore they formed
an image of it, or images of both its distinct parts, which they could
manage unto their own ends, and such as the carnal minds of men could
readily comply with and rest in.  As in the other sacrament they turned the
outward signs into the things signified, so in this of baptism, they make
it to stand in the stead of the thing itself; which is to make it, if not
an idol, yet an image of it.  The outward participation of that ordinance
with them is regeneration <pb n="587" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_587" />and implantation into Christ,
without any regard unto the internal grace that is signified thereby; so
that which in itself is a sacred figure, is made an image to delude the
souls of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p111">And that which they would impose in the room of spiritual
confirmation in grace is yet more strange.  The image which they set up
hereof is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p111.1">episcopal imposition of hands</em>.  When one that hath been
baptized can answer some few questions out of a <em id="ii.xv.ii-p111.2">catechism</em>, though
he be very ignorant, and openly vicious in his conversation, by this laying
on of hands he is confirmed in grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p112">It may be some will say, there is no great matter, one way
or other, in things of this sort; they may be suffered to pass at what rate
they will in this world.  I confess I am not so minded.  If there be any
thing in them but mere formality and custom, — if they are trusted unto as
the things whose names they bear, — they are pernicious unto the souls of
men.  For if all that are outwardly baptized should thereon judge
themselves implanted into Christ, without regard unto the internal washing
of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost; and all who have had this
imposition of hands should, without more ado, suppose themselves confirmed
in <em id="ii.xv.ii-p112.1">grace, —</em> they are in the ready way to eternal ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p113"><i>Sect</i>. XII. It is granted among all Christians, that
all <em id="ii.xv.ii-p113.1">our helps, our relief, our deliverance from, sin, Satan, and the
world, are from Christ alone</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p114">This is included in all his relations unto the church, — in
all his offices, and the discharge of them; and is the express doctrine of
the gospel.  It is no less generally acknowledged, — at least the Scripture
is no less clear and positive on it, that we receive and derive all our
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p114.1">supplies of relief from Christ by faith</em>: other ways of the
participation of any thing from him, the Scripture knoweth not.  Wherefore,
it is our duty, on all occasions, to apply ourselves unto him by faith, for
all supplies, reliefs, and deliverances: but these men can find no life nor
power herein; at least, if they grant that somewhat might be done this way,
yet they know not how to do it, being ignorant of the life of faith, and
the due exercise of it.  They must have a way more ready and easy, exposed
to the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p114.2">capacities</em> and abilities of all sorts of persons, good and
bad; yea, that will serve the turn of the worst of men unto these ends.  An
image, therefore, must be set up for common use, instead of this spiritual
application unto Christ for relief; and this is the making of the sign of
the cross. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p114.3">Let a man but make the sign of the cross on his
forehead</em>, his breast, or the like, — which he may as easily do as take
up or cast away a straw, — and there is no more required to engage Christ
unto his assistance at any time.  And the virtues which they ascribe
hereunto are innumerable.  But this also is an idol, a teacher of lies,
invented and set up for no other <pb n="588" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_588" />end but to satisfy the carnal
minds of men with a presumptuous supposition, in the neglect of the
spiritually laborious exercise of faith.  An experience of the work of
faith, in the derivation of all supplies of spiritual life, grace, and
strength, with deliverance and supplies, from Jesus Christ, will secure
believers from giving heed unto this trifling deceit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p115"><i>Sect</i>. XIII. One thing more, amongst many others of
the same sort, may be mentioned.  It is a notion of truth, which derives
from the light of nature, that <em id="ii.xv.ii-p115.1">those who approach unto God in divine
worship should be careful that they be pure and clean, without any
offensive defilements</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p116">This the heathens themselves give testimony unto, and God
confirmed it in the institutions of the law.  But what are these
defilements and pollutions which make us unmeet to approach unto the
presence of God, — how and by what means we may be purified and cleansed
from them, — the gospel alone declares.  And it doth, in opposition unto
all other ways and means of it, plainly reveal, that it is by the
sprinkling of the blood of Christ upon our consciences, so to purge them
from dead works, that we may serve the living God.  See <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 14, x. 19-22" id="ii.xv.ii-p116.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|14|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|19|10|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.14 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.22">Heb. ix. 14, x.
19–22</scripRef>.  But this is a thing mysterious: nothing but spiritual
light and saving faith can direct us herein.  Men, destitute of them, could
never attain an experience of purification in this way.  Wherefore they
retained the notion of truth itself, but made an image of it for their use,
with a neglect of the thing itself.  And this was the most ludicrous that
could be imagined; namely, the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p116.2">sprinkling of themselves and others with
that they call holy water</em> when they go into the places of sacred
worship; which yet also they borrowed from the Pagans.  So stupid and
sottish are the minds of men, so dark and ignorant of heavenly things, that
they have suffered their souls to be deceived and ruined by such vain,
superstitious trifles!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p117">This discourse hath already proceeded unto a greater length
than was at first intended; and would be so much more, should we look into
all parts of this Chamber of Imagery, and expose to view all the
abominations in it.  I shall therefore put a close unto it, in one or two
instances, wherein the Church of Rome doth boast itself as retaining the
truth and power of the gospel in a peculiar manner, whereas in very deed
they have destroyed them, and set up corrupt images of their own in their
stead.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p118"><i>Sect</i>. XIV. The first of these is, <em id="ii.xv.ii-p118.1">the doctrine
and grace of mortification</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p119">That this is not only an important evangelical duty, but
also of indispensable necessity unto salvation, all who have any thing of
Christian religion in themselves must acknowledge.  It is also clearly <pb n="589" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_589" />determined in the Scripture, both what is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p119.1">the nature of
it</em>, with its causes, and in what acts and duties it doth consist; for
it is frequently declared to be the crucifying of the body of sin, with all
the lusts thereof.  For mortification must be the bringing of something to
death; and this is sin: and the dying of sin consists in the casting out of
all vicious habits and inclinations, arising from the original depravation
of nature.  It is the weakening and graduate extirpation or destruction of
them, in their roots, principles, and operations, whereby the soul is set
at liberty to act universally from the contrary principle of spiritual life
and grace.  The means, on the part of Christ, whereby this is wrought and
effected in believers, is the communication of his Spirit unto them, to
make an effectual application of the virtue of his death unto the death of
sin; for it is <em id="ii.xv.ii-p119.2">by his Spirit</em> that we mortify the deeds of the
flesh, and the flesh itself, and that, as we are implanted by him into the
likeness of the death of Christ.  By virtue thereof we are
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p119.3">crucified</em>, and made dead unto sin; in the declaration of which
things the Scripture doth abound.  The means of it, on the part of
believers, is the exercise of faith in Christ, as crucified; whereby they
derive virtue from him for the crucifying of the body of death: and this
exercise of faith is always accompanied with diligence and perseverance in
all holy duties of prayer, with fasting, godly sorrow, daily-renewed
repentance, with a continual watch against all the advantages of sin. 
Herein consists, principally, that spiritual warfare and conflict that
believers are called unto.  This is all <em id="ii.xv.ii-p119.4">the killing work</em> which the
gospel requires. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p119.5">That of killing other men for religion</em> is of a
later date, and another original.  And there is nothing, in the way of
their obedience, wherein they have more experience of the necessity, power,
and efficacy of the graces of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p120">This principle of truth, concerning the necessity of
mortification, is retained in the Church of Rome; yea, she pretends highly
unto it, above any other Christian society. <em id="ii.xv.ii-p120.1">The mortification of their
devotionists</em> is one of the principal arguments which they plead, to
draw unwary souls over unto their superstition.  Yet, in the height of
their pretences unto it, they have lost all experience of its nature, with
the power and efficacy of the grace of Christ therein; and have, therefore,
framed an image of it unto themselves For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p121">1. They place the eminency and height of it in a
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p121.1">monastical life, and pretended retirement from the world</em>.  But
this may be, hath been, in all or the most, without the least real work of
mortification in their souls; for there is nothing required in the
strictest rules of these monastic votaries but may be complied withal,
without the least effectual operation of the Holy Spirit in their minds, in
the application of the virtue of the death of Christ unto them; besides,
the whole course of life which they commend under this name, is neither
appointed <pb n="590" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_590" />in, nor approved by, the gospel.  And some of those
who have been most renowned for their severities therein were men of blood,
promoting the cruel slaughter of multitudes of Christians, upon the account
of their profession of the gospel: in whom there could be no one
evangelical grace; “<em id="ii.xv.ii-p121.2">for no murderer hath eternal life abiding in
him</em>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p122">2. The ways and means which they prescribe and use for the
attaining of it, are such as are no way directed by the divine wisdom of
Christ in the Scripture; — such as multiplied <em id="ii.xv.ii-p122.1">confessions</em> to
priests, irregular, ridiculous <em id="ii.xv.ii-p122.2">fastings, penances,
self-macerations</em> of the body, unlawful <em id="ii.xv.ii-p122.3">vows, self-devised rules of
discipline and habits</em>, with the like trinkets innumerable.  Hence,
whatever their design be, they may say of it, in the issue, what Aaron said
of his idol, “I cast the gold into the fire, and there came out this calf.”
 They have brought forth only an image of mortification, diverting the
minds of men from seeking after that which is really and spiritually so. 
And under this pretence they have formed a state and condition of life that
hath filled the world with all manner of sins and wickedness; and many of
those who have attained unto some of the highest degrees of this
mortification, on their principles, and by the means designed unto that
end, have been made ready thereby for all sorts of wickedness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p123">Wherefore, the mortification which they retain, and whereof
they boast, is nothing but a wretched image of that which is truly so,
substituted in its room, and embraced by such as had never attained any
experience of the nature or power of gospel grace in the real mortification
of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p124"><i>Sect</i>. XV. The same is to be said concerning <em id="ii.xv.ii-p124.1">good
works</em>, — the second evangelical duty whereof they boast.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p125">The necessity of these good works unto salvation, according
unto men’s opportunities and abilities, is acknowledged by all; and the
glory of our profession in this world consisteth in our abounding in them:
but their principle, their nature, their motives, their use, their ends,
are declared and limited in the Scripture; whereby they are distinguished
from what may seem materially the same in those which may be wrought by
unbelievers.  In brief, they are the acts and duties of true believers
only; and they are in them effects of divine grace, or the operation of the
Holy Ghost; for they are “created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which
God hath ordained that they should walk in them.”  But the principal
mystery of their glory, which the Scripture insists upon, is, that although
they are necessary, as a means unto the salvation of believers, yet are
they utterly excluded from any influence unto the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p125.1">justification of
sinners</em>; — so there was never any work, evangelically good, performed
by any who were not before freely justified.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p126"><pb n="591" id="ii.xv.ii-Page_591" />Unto these <em id="ii.xv.ii-p126.1">good works</em> those with whom
we have to do lay a vehement claim, as though they were the only patrons of
them, and pleaders for them; but they have also excluded them out of
Christian religion, and set up a deformed image of them, in defiance of
God, of Christ, and the gospel.  For the works they plead for are such as
so far proceed from their own <em id="ii.xv.ii-p126.2">free will</em>, as to render them
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p126.3">meritorious</em> in the sight of God.  They have confined them partly
unto acts of superstitious devotion, partly unto those of charity, and
principally unto those that are not so; — such are the building of
monasteries, nunneries, and such pretended religious houses, for the
maintenance of swarms of monks and friars, filling the world with
superstition and debauchery.  They make them meritorious, satisfactory;
yea, some of them, which they call of <em id="ii.xv.ii-p126.4">supererogation</em>, above all
that God requireth of us, and the causes of our justification before God. 
They ascribe unto them a condignity of the heavenly reward, making it of
works, and so not of grace; with many other defiling imaginations.  But
whatever is done from these principles, and for these ends, is utterly
foreign unto those good works which the gospel enjoineth as a part of our
new or evangelical obedience.  But having, as in other cases, lost all
sense and experience of the power and efficacy of the grace of Christ, in
working believers unto this duty of obedience, unto the glory of God and
benefit of mankind, they have set up the image of them, in defiance of
Christ, his grace, and his gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xv.ii-p127">These are some of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p127.1">abominations</em> which are
portrayed on the walls of the Chamber of Imagery in the Church of Rome; and
more will be added in the consideration of the <em id="ii.xv.ii-p127.2">image of Jealousy</em>
itself; which, God willing, shall ensue in another way.  These are the
<em id="ii.xv.ii-p127.3">shadows</em> which they betake themselves unto, in the loss of
spiritual light to discern the truth and glory of the mystery of the
gospel, and the want of an experience of their power and efficacy, unto all
the ends of the life of God in their own minds and souls.  And although
they are all of them expressly condemned in the letter of the Scripture,
which is sufficient to secure the minds of true believers from the
admission of them, yet their establishment, against all pleas, pretences,
and force, for a compliance with them, depends on <em id="ii.xv.ii-p127.4">their experience of
the power of every gospel truth unto its proper end</em>, in communicating
unto us the grace of God, and transforming our minds into the image and
likeness of Jesus Christ.</p>
</div3>
</div2>

<div2 type="Part" title="Sermon XVI. A humble testimony unto the goodness and severity of God in his dealing with sinful churches and nations. Luke xiii. 1–5." shorttitle="Sermon XVI" progress="46.92%" prev="ii.xv.ii" next="ii.xvi.i" id="ii.xvi">

<div3 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="46.92%" prev="ii.xvi" next="ii.xvi.ii" id="ii.xvi.i">
<pb n="593" id="ii.xvi.i-Page_593" />

<p class="h1" id="ii.xvi.i-p1">Sermon XVI.</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xvi.i-p2">An humble testimony</p>

<p class="h2" id="ii.xvi.i-p3">unto the goodness and severity of God in his dealing with
sinful churches and nations;</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.xvi.i-p4">or,</p>

<p class="h3" id="ii.xvi.i-p5">the only way to deliver a sinful nation from utter ruin by
impendent judgments:</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.xvi.i-p6">in a discourse on the words of our Lord Jesus Christ,</p>

<p class="h4" id="ii.xvi.i-p7"><scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 1-4" id="ii.xvi.i-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|1|13|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.4">Luke xiii. 1–4</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xvi.i-p8">“Cry aloud, spare not; lift up
thy voice like a trumpet, and show my people their transgression, and the
house of Jacob their sins” — <scripRef passage="Isa. lviii. 1" id="ii.xvi.i-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|58|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.58.1">Isa. lviii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="ii.xvi.i-p9">“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xvi.i-p9.1">In publico discrimine omnis homo miles est.</span>”</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="46.93%" prev="ii.xvi.i" next="ii.xvi.iii" id="ii.xvi.ii">
<pb n="594" id="ii.xvi.ii-Page_594" />
<h2 id="ii.xvi.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.1">In</span> his own
preface to the reader <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.2">Dr Owen</name> very briefly
alludes to the circumstances which had induced him to deliver to “a private
congregation” several discourses on <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 1-5" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5">Luke
xiii. 1–5</scripRef>, and afterwards to publish the substance of them in
the following discourse.  For obvious reasons, he evinces great caution in
referring to passing events, which, about the time the discourse was
published, excited “continual apprehensions of public calamities” in the
minds of all the friends of liberty and order.  The nation had been
agitated with stormy discussions about the Exclusion Bill.  The Whig party
were bent on preventing the accession of <name title="James, the Duke of York" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.4">James, the Duke of York</name>, to the British throne on the demise
of <name title="Charles II., King" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.5">Charles II.</name>  In the agitation
which shook the country in consequence of this attempt, “a whole year,”
says <name title="Macaulay, Thomas Babington" id="ii.xvi.ii-p1.6">Macaulay</name>, “elapsed, —
an eventful year, which has left lasting traces in our manners and language
… On the one side, it was maintained that the constitution and religion of
the state would never be secure under a Popish king; — on the other, that
the right of James to wear the crown in his turn was derived from God, and
could not be annulled, even by the consent, of all the branches of the
Legislature.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.ii-p2">The bill had been several times introduced into the House
of Commons, — in 1679, in November 1680, a third time in the following
January, and finally, in the Parliament which met at Oxford in March 1681,
when the Whig measures were defeated by the dissolution of the Parliament
only seven days after it had met.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.ii-p3">Whatever judgment be formed as to the expediency of the
Exclusion Bill, the strenuous exertions which the Whigs and Nonconformists
made to secure the success of that measure, enable us to estimate the alarm
and forebodings which filled their minds, when the power of the Court had
triumphed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.ii-p4">Apart, however, from this defeat, there were other causes
of anxiety and apprehension.  Dissenters were subjected to severe and
increasing oppression; and while the friends of the popular cause were
disconcerted and baffled, a manifest reaction was taking place throughout
England in favour of the Court.  It was this change of public sentiment,
and decay of patriotic zeal — arising in some degree from growing
indifference to religious principle — that led our author to entertain, at
this juncture, gloomy views in regard to the prospects of the nation, and
to issue a solemn and urgent warning to his countrymen.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.ii-p5">The discourse of <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xvi.ii-p5.1">Dr Owen</name> is
extremely suitable to the crisis which had elicited it.  While he makes no
reference to the proceedings of the government, he dwells upon evangelical
truths and duties, in a strain peculiarly fitted to elevate his readers
above unworthy fears, and to make the danger to which they might feel
themselves exposed a motive to repentance and godliness.  “The ‘Testimony,’
“says <name title="Orme, William" id="ii.xvi.ii-p5.2">Orme</name>, “contains much of that
practical wisdom which the Doctor had acquired from his long and deep study
of the Word of God, and from his extensive experience in the ways of
Providence.”  The discourse was published in the year 1681. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.ii-p5.3">Ed</span>.</p>
</div3>

<div3 type="Preface" title="Preface to the reader." shorttitle="Preface to the Reader" progress="47.02%" prev="ii.xvi.ii" next="ii.xvi.iv" id="ii.xvi.iii">
<pb n="595" id="ii.xvi.iii-Page_595" />
<h2 id="ii.xvi.iii-p0.1">To the reader.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.1">The</span> ensuing
discourse contains the substance of sundry sermons preached in a private
congregation.  Some who heard them, considering the subject-matter treated
of, and the design in them with respect unto the present state of things in
this nation, did judge that it might be convenient and seasonable to make
them more public, for the use and benefit of others; but, knowing how
remote I was from any such intention in their first composure, and how
naked they were of all ornaments that might render them meet for public
view, I was unwilling for a season to comply with their desires.  Neither
was it their importunity (which, as they did not use, so I should not in
this case have valued), but their reasons, that prevailed with me, to
consent that they might be published by any that had a mind thereunto;
which is all my concernment therein.  For they said, that whereas the land
wherein we live is filled with sin, and various indications of God’s
displeasure thereon, yet there is an unexemplified neglect in calling the
inhabitants of it unto <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.2">repentance</em>, for the diverting of
<em id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.3">impendent judgments</em>.  The very <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.4">heathen</em>, they said, upon
less evidence of the approaches of divine vengeance than is now amongst us,
did always solemnly apply themselves to their deities, for the turning it
away.  Wherefore, this <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.5">neglect</em> amongst us they supposed to be of
such <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.6">ill abode</em>,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="349" id="ii.xvi.iii-p1.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iii-p2"> <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p2.1">Abode is</em> an old English word signifying omen or
<em id="ii.xvi.iii-p2.2">prognostic</em>, — from “bode,” to portend. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iii-p2.3">Ed</span>.</p></note> as that the weakest
and meanest endeavour for relief under it might be of some use; and of that
nature I cannot but esteem this discourse to be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p3">They added, moreover, that whereas, on various accounts,
there are <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p3.1">continual apprehensions of public calamities</em>, all men’s
thoughts are exercised about the ways of <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p3.2">deliverance</em> from them;
but whereas they fix themselves on various and opposite ways and means for
this end, the conflict of their counsels and designs increaseth our danger,
and is like to prove our ruin.  And the great cause hereof is, a general
ignorance and neglect of the only true way and means whereby this nation
may be delivered from destruction under the displeasure of God.  For if
their thoughts did agree and centre therein, as it would insensibly work
them off from their present <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p3.3">mutual destructive animosities</em>; so
also it is of such a nature as would lead them into a <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p3.4">coalescency</em>
in those counsels, whose fruit would be the establishment of truth, with
righteousness and peace.  Now, this way is no other but sincere
<em id="ii.xvi.iii-p3.5">repentance</em>, and universal reformation in all sorts of persons
throughout the nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p4">That this is the only way for the saving of this nation
from impending judgments and wasting desolations, — that this way will be
effectual unto that end when all others shall fail, — is asserted and
proved in this discourse, from the authority of our Lord Jesus Christ
himself, to confront the wisdom of politicians, who are otherwise minded,
with a plain word of truth and power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p5">It was hoped also by them, that some intimation of their
duty might be hereby given unto those who, having <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p5.1">the ministerial
oversight</em> of the generality of the people, do divert their minds unto
the petty differences and contests, whilst the fire of God’s displeasure
for sin is ready to devour their habitations.  And the truth is, if they
persist in their negligence, if they give not a public evidence, at this
season, of their zeal for repentance and reformation of life among all
sorts of persons, — going <pb n="596" id="ii.xvi.iii-Page_596" />before them in their example and
endeavours unto the promotion of them, — I understand not how they will
give an account of their trust and duty to God or men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p6">And therefore, were I worthy to give advice to any of my
brethren in the ministry, who are in the same condition with myself as unto
outward circumstances, it should be this only, namely, that whilst others
do seek to obstruct them in the whole discharge of their duty, and to
deprive the church of the benefit of their labours, they would, by their
own personal example, by peculiar endeavours in their congregations, among
all that hear them, and on every occasion, so press the present calls of
God unto repentance, and so promote the work of a visible reformation, as
eminently to help in saving of the nation from approaching judgments, and
therein of them also who design their trouble; — and I doubt not but most
of them are already engaged and forward herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p7">This shall be our testimony, and our peace, in whatever may
befall us in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p8">Let us not satisfy ourselves, that our congregations are in
so good a posture as that they may continue for our lives; and so be like
ill tenants, who care not if their houses fall upon the expiration of the
term of their interest in them.  That reparation is required of us which
may make them serve for succeeding generations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p9">And when any church is so unobservant of its own decays as
to be negligent of endeavours for proportionable reformation, — if, after a
while, any will deliver their own souls, it must be by a departure from
them that <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p9.1">hate to be reformed</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p10">It is a fond imagination, that churches may render their
communion useless and dangerous only by <em id="ii.xvi.iii-p10.1">heresy, tyranny, and false
worship; — an</em> evil, worldly, corrupt conversation in the generality of
their members, contrary to the doctrine of the gospel, not opposed and
contradicted by a constant endeavour for sincere reformation, is no less
ruinous unto the being of churches than any of these other evils.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p11">On these and such like considerations, I was not unwilling
that this plain discourse should be exposed to public view, hoping that it
might stir up others of greater abilities and opportunities more
effectually to pursue the same design.  I do not think it needful to make
any apology for the plainness both of the matter and style in this small
treatise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p12">The least endeavour to attire a discourse of this nature
with the ornaments of speech or language, is even ridiculous; it is more
fit to bear the furrows of sighs and tears, than to be smoothed and
flourished with the oily colours of elegance and rhetoric.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p13">And as for the obvious plainness of the matter contained in
it, it is suited, as I judge, unto them whose good is principally designed
therein.  Plain men have sinned as well as others, though it may be not
unto so high a degree, nor in such an outrage of excess.  However, on many
considerations, they are likely first to suffer, unless impendent judgments
are diverted by repentance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p14">I do but a little plead with every man for himself and in
his own cause.  Neither, however wise or learned men may be, is it meet, in
this case, to treat them otherwise.  It is to no purpose to make a fine
speech unto such as are falling into a lethargy, nor to discourse learnedly
of the art of navigation unto them that are ready to perish in a storm;
they must be plain words and plain things that are forcible in this case. 
And those by whom they are despised, from any principle of self-elation,
give but an uncomfortable indication of what will be the issue of their
dangers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iii-p15">Let, therefore, the reader but candidly excuse and pass by
the trouble which he will be put unto by the frequent mistakes of the
press, especially in mispointings, rendering the sense sometimes obscure
and unobvious; and I have, on the behalf of the treatise itself, no more to
desire of his forbearance.</p>
</div3>

<div3 n="XVI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XVI. Luke xiii. 1–5." shorttitle="Sermon XVI" progress="47.24%" prev="ii.xvi.iii" next="iii" id="ii.xvi.iv">
<scripCom passage="Luke xiii. 1-5" type="Sermon" id="ii.xvi.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5" />
<pb n="597" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_597" />
<h2 id="ii.xvi.iv-p0.2">Sermon XVI.  An humble testimony unto the goodness and severity of God
in his dealing with sinful churches and nations.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p1">“There were present at that season some that told him
of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had mingled with their sacrifices. 
And Jesus, answering, said unto them, Suppose ye that these Galileans were
sinners above all the Gall leans, because they suffered such things?  I
tell you, Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.  Or
those eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell, and slew them, think ye
that they were sinners above all men that dwelt in Jerusalem?  I tell you,
Nay: but, except ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.” — <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 1-5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|1|13|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.1-Luke.13.5">Luke xiii. 1–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.1">It</span> is a part
and duty of spiritual wisdom, as also an evidence of a due reverence of
God, to take notice of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.2">extraordinary occurrences</em> in the
dispensations of his providence; for they are instructive warnings, and of
great importance in his government of the world.  In them the “voice of the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.3">Lord</span> crieth unto the city, and
the man of wisdom shall see his name.”  And there is a mark left on them, —
as profligate persons, — who will not see when his hand is so lifted up. 
An example of this wisdom is given us here in our blessed Saviour, who, on
the report that was made unto him of some severe providential accidents,
then newly fallen out, gives an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.4">exposition</em> of the mind of God in
them, with an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.5">application</em> of them unto the present duty of them
that heard him, and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p2.6">ours</em> therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p3">Some things may be observed in general, to give light into
the context, and the design of our Saviour in this holy discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p4">I. The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p4.1">time</em> when the things mentioned did fall
out, and wherein our Saviour passed his judgment on them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p5">1. It was a time of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p5.1">great sin</em>, — of the abounding
of all sorts of sins.  The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p5.2">nation</em> as such, in its rulers and rule;
the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p5.3">church as</em> such, in its officers, order, and worship; and the
generality of the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p5.4">people</em>, in their personal capacities, were all
overwhelmed in provoking sins.  Hypocrisy, oppression, cruelty,
superstition, uncleanness, persecution, <pb n="598" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_598" />impenitency, and
security, — all proceeding from unbelief, — had filled the land, and
defiled it.  We have a sufficient account of this state of things in the
story of the gospel, so as that it needs no other confirmation.  Yea, so
wicked were the people, and so corrupt the church-state, and so impenitent
were the generality of them therein, that it suited the righteousness and
holiness of God to revenge on that generation, not only their own sins, but
the sins also of all wicked persecutors from the foundation of the world; —
a thing which he doth not do but on high provocations.  <scripRef passage="Luke xi. 50, 51" id="ii.xvi.iv-p5.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|11|50|11|51" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.11.50-Luke.11.51">Luke xi. 50, 51</scripRef>, “That the blood
of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may
be required of this generation; from the blood of Abel, unto the blood of
Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say
unto you, It shall be required of this generation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p6">There is in this <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p6.1">commination</em> an appearance of
severity beyond the rule established, <scripRef passage="Exod. xx. 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|20|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.20.5">Exod. xx.
5</scripRef>.  There, God declares that he is “a jealous God;” which title
he assumes to himself with respect unto the highest provocations; — that he
“will visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p6.3">third and fourth</em> generation of them that hate him.”  But here, the
vengeance and punishment due unto the sins of a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p6.4">hundred</em>
generations, is threatened to be inflicted on that which was present.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p7">Something, in our passage, may be spoken for the
vindication of divine justice herein, seeing we may be more concerned in
that divine commination than the most are aware.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p8">(1.) The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p8.1">case</em> here is <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p8.2">particular</em>.  That
in the commandment respects the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p8.3">common case</em> of all false
worshippers and their posterity; but this respects persecution, unto blood
and death, of the true worshippers of God.  Now, though God be very much
provoked with the sins of false worshippers, yet he can either bear with
them, or pass over their sins with lesser punishments, or at least for a
long season; but when they come to persecution, and the blood of them who
worship him in spirit and in truth, in his appointed season he will not
spare them; — their own, and the iniquities of their predecessors, shall be
avenged on them; which will be the end of the anti-christian church-state
after all its present triumph.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p9">(2.) All those who, from the beginning of the world,
suffered unto blood on the account of religion, suffered <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p9.1">in the cause
of Christ</em>, for their faith in him, and confession of him; namely, as
he was promised unto the church.  Unto him and his office did Abel, by
faith, bear testimony in the bloody sacrifice that he offered.  So it is
said that Moses, in his danger for killing the Egyptian, bare “the reproach
of Christ,” because he did it in faith of the promised seed; which was
Christ.  They were, therefore, all slain in the cause of Christ.  And
whereas this generation was to <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p9.2">slay Christ himself</em>, and did so,
they <pb n="599" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_599" />did, therein, approve of and justify all the blood that
was shed in the same cause from the foundation of the world; and made
themselves justly liable unto the punishment due unto it.  Hence, our
Saviour tells them, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 35" id="ii.xvi.iv-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|23|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.23.35">Matt. xxiii.
35</scripRef>, that they, the men of that generation, slew Zechariah, who
was actually slain many hundred years before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10">(3.) Our blessed Saviour mentions Abel and Zechariah
particularly.  This Zechariah, called the son of Barachias, was undoubtedly
the Zechariah mentioned, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxiv. 20-22" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|24|20|24|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.24.20-2Chr.24.22">2
Chron. xxiv. 20–22</scripRef>.  For concerning those two alone it is
observed, that the one dead, and the other dying, “cried for vengeance.” 
So God testifieth of the blood of Abel, <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|4|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.4.10">Gen. iv.
10</scripRef>.  And Zechariah, when he died, said, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.3">Lord</span> look upon it, and require it.” 
Hence the apostle affirms, that “Abel being dead, yet speaketh,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.4">Heb. xi. 4</scripRef>; that is, his blood did so,
— it did so then, and it spake for vengeance, as he intimates, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.24">chap. xii. 24</scripRef>.  It did so before and
until the destruction of Jerusalem: for in the rejection and absolute
destruction of that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p10.6">apostatized church</em> and people, the blood of
all that suffered under the Old Testament was expiated.  Abel’s blood cries
no more; nor doth God look any more on the blood of Zechariah to require
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p11">But the mine voice and cry is now continued by another sort
of men; namely, those who have suffered in the cause of Christ since his
coming, according to the promise, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 9, 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.9-Rev.6.10">Rev. vi. 9,
10</scripRef>.  And this cry shall be continued until the appointed time
doth come for the utter destruction of the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p11.2">antichristian, apostatized
church-state</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p12">When a sinful church or people have passed the utmost
bounds of divine patience and forbearance, they shall fall into such
abominable, crying sins and provocations as shall render the utmost
vengeance beneath their deserts.  So Josephus affirms of this generation,
after they had rejected and slain the Lord Christ, that they fell into such
a hell of provoking abominations, that if the Romans had not come and
destroyed them, God would have sent fire and brimstone upon them from
heaven, as he did on Sodom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p13">And we may, by the way, observe from hence, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p14"><em id="ii.xvi.iv-p14.1">It is a dangerous thing to live in the times of
declining churches, when they are hastening unto their fatal period in
judgments</em>; such as will inevitably befall them all and every one.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p15">And it is so for these three reasons:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p16">[1.] Because such times are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p16.1">perilous</em> through
temptations from <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p16.2">the abounding of the lusts of men</em> in all
uncleanness and wickedness.  So the apostle states it, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 1-5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p16.3" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii. 1–5</scripRef>.  If any think they
are free from danger, because as yet they feel no evil, whilst the lusts of
men professing Christian religion visibly and openly abound and rage in the
world, they will be mistaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p17">[2.] Though destruction do not immediately befall them,
yet, when <pb n="600" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_600" />they have passed the time of divine patience
designing their reformation, they shall precipitate themselves into
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p17.1">bloody abominations</em>, as did the church of the Jews.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p18">[3.] Judgment shall at length overtake them, and God will
revenge on them the sins and provocations — especially the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p18.1">persecutions
and blood —</em> of them that went before them, and led them into their
apostasy.  So when he shall come to destroy mystical Babylon, or the
antichristian church-state, it is said, that “in her was found the blood of
the prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth,”
<scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.24">Rev. xviii. 24</scripRef>.  Even the blood of
saints that was shed by pagan Rome shall be avenged on antichristian Rome,
after she hath espoused the cause and walked in the way of the other,
justifying in her own practice what they had done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p19">2. It was <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p19.1">a time wherein judgments were near
approaching; — so</em> our Saviour himself affirms it to have been,
<scripRef passage="Luke xix. 42-44" id="ii.xvi.iv-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|19|42|19|44" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.19.42-Luke.19.44">Luke xix. 42–44</scripRef>, “If thou hadst
known, … in this thy day.”  They had now but <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p19.3">a day</em>, and that now
almost ready to expire, though they saw it not, nor would believe it.  But
the day of their desolation approached continually, and when the apostle
wrote his Epistle to the Hebrews, was making its entrance upon them,
<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 25" id="ii.xvi.iv-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.25">chap. x. 25</scripRef>, “Ye see the day
approaching.”  And we may hence learn, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p20">(1.) That <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p20.1">in the approaching of desolating judgments on
a sinful, provoking church or nation, God is pleased to give previous
intimations of his displeasure, as</em> well in the works of providence as
by the rule of his word.  Such were those here so interpreted by our
Saviour in such a season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p21">This, I say, is the ordinary process of divine Providence;
and, it may be, no nation, heathen or Christian, ever utterly perished
without divine warnings of their approaching desolation Some, indeed, seem
to be taken away with a sudden surprisal, as God threateneth, <scripRef passage="Ps. lviii. 9-11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|58|9|58|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.58.9-Ps.58.11">Ps. lviii. 9–11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p22">But this is from their own security, and not for want of
warnings.  So the old world before the flood had warnings sufficient of
their destruction, by the preaching of Noah, and the building of the ark,
by which he “condemned the world,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 7" id="ii.xvi.iv-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.7">Heb. xi.
7</scripRef>, or left them inexcusable, to divine vengeance.  Yet they took
no notice of these things, but were surprised with the flood, as if they
had never heard or seen any thing that should give them warning of it; as
our Saviour declares, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 38, 39" id="ii.xvi.iv-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|38|24|39" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.38-Matt.24.39">Matt. xxiv. 38, 39</scripRef>.  And when the
time comes of the destruction of mystical Babylon, she shall say, in that
very day wherein her judgments come upon her, “I sit as a queen, and shall
see no sorrow,” notwithstanding all her warnings in the pouring out of the
vials of previous judgments, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 7, 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.7-Rev.18.8">Rev.
xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p23">(2.) <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p23.1">It is the height of security, in such a time and
season, either </em><pb n="601" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_601" /><em id="ii.xvi.iv-p23.2">to neglect the consideration of
extraordinary providences, or to misinterpret them, as any thing but tokens
of approaching judgments, if not prevented</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p24">Nothing can be questioned herein without an arraignment of
the divine wisdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, in the interpretation and
application that he makes of these accidents.  No doubt but they were
neglected and despised by the most as common things; — to take any great
notice of such occurrences is esteemed pusillanimity or superstition.  So
it is by many at this day, wherein all things, as we shall see afterward,
are filled with tokens of divine displeasure; but things will come shortly
unto another account.  In the meantime, it is safe to follow this divine
example, so as to find out sacred warnings in such providential
occurrences.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p25">II. The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p25.1">providential accidents</em> spoken of are two,
and of two sorts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p26">1. The first was that wherein <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p26.1">the bloody cruelty of
men</em> had a hand, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p26.2">—</em> “The Galileans, whose blood Pilate had
mingled with their sacrifices.”  When this was done, on what occasion, and
what was the number of the persons so slain, the Scripture is silent. 
However, it is certain that it was done at Jerusalem; for sacrifices might
not be offered anywhere else.  Thither came the Galileans with their
sacrifices; — that is, either the beasts which they brought to the priests
to offer for them, for they might not offer sacrifices themselves; or the
paschal lamb, which they might slay themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p27">Whilst they were engaged in this work, Pilate, the bloody
Roman governor (on what occasion or provocation is unknown), came upon
them, and slew them in a cruel manner; intimated in that expression, that
“he mingled their blood with their sacrifices.”  And this providence is the
more remarkable, in that it fell out whilst they were engaged in their
sacred worship; — which carries an indication of divine severity.  And, it
may be, there was, as it is in the ruin of mankind every day, occasion
taken for it from the difference that was between two wicked governors,
Pilate and Herod, unto whose jurisdiction these Galileans did belong, in
whose blood Pilate thought to revenge himself on his enemy.  However, they
both combined at last in the killing of Christ, — as others use to do in
the world; and so made themselves friends, leaving their example to their
successors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p28">2. The other <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p28.1">was a mere effect of divine Providence;
—</em> the death of eighteen men by the fall of a tower in Siloam; that is,
a place of waters, and a running stream in Jerusalem itself.  And our Lord
Jesus Christ declares herein, not only that all such accidents are disposed
by the providence of God, but that he speaks in them for our
instruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p29">Both these, as they were <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.1">warnings</em>, as we shall
see, so they were <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.2">figures</em> of the approaching destruction of the
city and people; for that, in the first place, is the perishing here
intended, as is manifest <pb n="602" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_602" />in the ensuing parable, wherein the
church-state of the Jews is compared unto a barren fig-tree, which was to
be cut down and destroyed.  And, accordingly, that destruction did befall
them, partly by the bloody <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.3">cruelty of the Romans</em>, and partly by
the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.4">fall and ruin of the temple, towers, and walls of the city</em>;
both included in the word, “likewise:” “Ye shall likewise perish,” or in
like manner.  But although they were of various kinds, and men might evade
the consideration of them on several pretences, the one being nothing but
the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.5">tyrannical fury</em> of Pilate, the other only a somewhat
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.6">unusual accident, —</em> yet our Lord Jesus Christ finds out the hand
and counsel of God in them both, and declares the same language to be
spoken in them both.  Signs of the same event are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p29.7">doubled</em>, to show
the certainty of it, like Pharaoh’s dreams.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p30">And we may observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p31">First. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p31.1">That all sorts of unusual accidents, or effects
of Providence, in a season of sin and approaching judgments, are of the
same indication, and ought to have the same interpretation</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p32">So is the same application made of both these different
signs and warnings by our Saviour; — they have, saith he, the same
language, the same signification.  There was nothing at this time [that]
more hardened the Jews unto their utter ruin, than the false application
they made of providential signs and warnings, which were all multiplied
among them, as boding their good and deliverance, when they were all tokens
of their approaching ruin.  For when such things are rejected as warnings,
calling to repentance and reformation, as they were by them, on a
presumption that they were signs of God’s appearance on their behalf, they
became to be nothing but certain forerunners of greater judgments, and
infallible tokens of destruction; and so they will be to them likewise by
whom they are yet despised.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p33">Secondly. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p33.1">God is pleased sometimes to give warnings of
approaching judgments, not only as unto the matter of them, that they shall
be accompanied with severity, but also as unto the especial nature and
manner of them</em>.  So was it with these two signs, of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p33.2">blood</em> by
the sword, and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p33.3">death</em> by the fall of the tower; representing as in
a glass that common calamity which was to befall the city and nation.  And
I pray God that the prodigious appearance of fiery meteors, like swords,
armies, and arms, with other things of the like nature, may not be sent to
point out the very kind and nature of the judgments which are coming on
England, if not diverted; for as unto these signs not only the Scripture,
but all heathen stories are filled with an account of them.  Before the
approach of desolating judgments, nature, the common parent of mankind, did
always put itself forth in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p33.4">irregular, unusual actings, —</em> in fiery
meteors, comets, earthquakes, strange appearances in the air, voices heard,
and the like.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p34"><pb n="603" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_603" />The brute elements tremble at the approaches
of God in his judgment against the inhabitants of the earth.  So the
prophet expresseth it, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.10">Hab. iii.
10</scripRef>, “The mountains saw thee, and they trembled: the overflowings
of the water passed by: the deep uttered his voice, and lifted up his hands
on high.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35">They are, as it were, cast into a posture of trembling and
supplication.  And <name title="Aeschylus" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.1">Æschylus</name>, a heathen poet
in <name title="Justin Martyr" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.2">Justin Martyr</name>, [thus writes]:—</p>

<verse type="stanza" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.3">
<l id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.4"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.5">Τρέμει δ’ ὄρη, καὶ γαῖα καὶ
πελώριος</span></l>
<l id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.6"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.7">Βυθὸς θαλάσσης, κῴρέων ὕψος
μέγα,</span></l>
<l id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.8"><span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="ii.xvi.iv-p35.9">Ὅταν ἐπιβλέψῃ γοργὸν ὄμμα
δεσπότου.</span></l>
</verse>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p36">“When the dreadful eye of God (in his providence) is lifted
up,” all things tremble before it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p37">III. In the interpretation and application made of these
severe accidents by our Saviour, in his divine wisdom, we may observe,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p38">1. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p38.1">Especial judgments in such a season, befalling in
any, do not prove an especial guilt or provocation in them</em>.  This our
Saviour expressly denies, and that with respect unto both the instances
insisted on, and that distinctly, <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 2, 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|2|0|0;kjv|Luke|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.2 Bible.kjv:Luke.13.4">verses 2, 4</scripRef>.  I do
not hence absolutely establish a general rule as unto all times and
persons.  For, — First, The observation is here confined and limited unto
such a season as that under consideration; namely, a time of provoking sins
in the generality of the people, and approaching judgments.  In such a
season, no assignation of especial guilt ought to be made on especial
calamitous sufferings.  Secondly, Some persons may be guilty of such
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p38.3">daring, presumptuous sins</em>, that if they are overtaken with
especial judgments in this world, it is the height of impiety not to own
the especial revenging hand of God in their destruction.  Such was the
death of Herod, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 22, 23" id="ii.xvi.iv-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|22|12|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.22-Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 22, 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p39">2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p39.1">Judgments on private men in such a season are
warnings to the public</em>.  This is intimated by our Saviour in this
place; namely, that God uses a sovereignty herein, by singling out whom he
pleaseth, to make them examples unto others.  This, saith he, was the sole
reason, as far as you are concerned to judge or know, why God brought these
sore destructions upon them; namely, that by these warnings he might call
you to repentance.  Yet, I judge, God doth not ordinarily exercise his
sovereignty in this kind, unless it be when all have deserved to be
destroyed: and then, as in the sedition and mutiny of military legions,
they decimated them, or slew some for an example and terror unto others; so
God calls out of a guilty multitude whom he pleaseth, to make previous
instances of approaching judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p40">3. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p40.1">Those who first fall under judgments are not always
the worst that judgments shall befall; nor are the first judgments usually
the most severe; — so</em> it is plain in these instances, And because we
have <pb n="604" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_604" />instances of this nature amongst us, we should consider
how to make a right judgment concerning them.  And these three things we
may safely determine:— 1. That those who suffered were sinners also, though
they were not so only, or in an especial manner.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="350" id="ii.xvi.iv-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p41"> These things were spoken
on the burning of several persons to death in one of the late fires in
London.</p></note>  This is necessary unto the vindication of the justice
of God. 2. That he who hath made them warnings unto us, might have made us
warnings unto them.  Herein his sovereignty and mercy towards us who escape
is manifest. 3. That we also have a hand in that guilt, forerunning such
providences so far as there is any thing penal in them.  For such private
previous judgments are the effect of public provocations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p42">IV. Here is a sure rule given us of the interpretation of
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.1">severe providences in</em> such a season as that here intended; — such,
I mean, as we have had amongst us, in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.2">plague</em>, and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.3">fire</em>,
and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.4">blood</em>; and such as we have the signs and tokens of at this
time in heaven and earth.  For three things we are here taught safely to
conclude concerning them:— First, That they are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.5">warnings</em> from God.
 This our Saviour plainly declares in the interpretation and application of
these two instances.  Secondly, That their voice and language is a call to
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.6">repentance and reformation</em>: “Except ye repent,” etc.  Thirdly,
When they are neglected as warnings, calling to repentance, they change
their nature, and become certain <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p42.7">signs</em> of approaching destruction.
 And in the observation of these rules of interpretation of providential
severities given us by our Saviour, we may be preserved from the excesses
of neglecting, on the one hand, what is contained in them, and of rash
judging of men or causes, on the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p43">These things being premised for the opening of the words,
the truth wherein we are instructed by them appears to be this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p44"><em id="ii.xvi.iv-p44.1">When a land, a nation, a city, a church, is filled with
sin, so as that God gives them warnings or indications of his displeasure
by previous judgments, or other extraordinary signs, if they are not as
warnings complied withal by repentance and reformation, they are tokens of
approaching judgments, that shall not be avoided</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p45">This is the sacred truth which our Lord Jesus Christ doth
here recommend to our observation.  It is the great rule of divine
Providence, with the especial seal of our Lord Christ annexed to it, “I
tell you, Nay; but, unless ye repent, ye shall all likewise perish.”  When
warnings for instruction are not received, they are tokens of destruction. 
This is a truth which none almost deny, and none almost believe.  Had it
been believed, many desolating judgments in former ages had been prevented;
nations and cities should have abode in prosperity, which are now sunk into
ruin, yea, into hell.  See <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 41-44" id="ii.xvi.iv-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|19|41|19|44" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.44">Luke xix. 41–44</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 23" id="ii.xvi.iv-p45.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.23">Matt. xi. 23</scripRef>.  And were it believed
in the days wherein <pb n="605" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_605" />we live, it would be the means of saving a
poor nation from otherwise inevitable ruin.  The state, is so with us,
that, unless we repent, we shall perish.  I do not prescribe unto the
sovereignty of God in his providential administrations.  He can, if he
please, suffer all his warnings to be despised, all his calls neglected,
yea, scoffed at, and yet exercise forbearance towards us, as unto a speedy
execution of judgment.  But woe unto them with whom he so deals; for it
hath only this end, that they may have a space to fill up the measure of
their iniquities, and so be fitted for eternal destruction, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 22" id="ii.xvi.iv-p45.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.22">Rom. ix. 22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p46">There is a threefold issue and event of the state we have
described.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p47">1. When a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p47.1">sinful church or nation so</em> attend unto
God’s warnings in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p47.2">previous judgments</em>, and other signs of his
displeasure, as to comply with them by repentance and reformation.  This is
a blessed issue, which will certainly divert all impendent judgments; as
shall be afterward declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p48">2. When, by reason of the neglect of them, and want of
compliance with them, God doth bring distress and calamities upon a people
in general.  This is a sad event.  But, however, under it God doth often
preserve a seed and remnant which, being brought through the fire, and
thereby purged and purified, though but as a poor and afflicted people, yet
they shall be preserved as a seed and reserve for a better state of the
church.  See <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 8, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|8|13|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.8-Zech.13.9">Zech.
xiii. 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 11-13, xxiv. 6, 13" id="ii.xvi.iv-p48.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|11|6|13;kjv|Isa|24|6|0|0;kjv|Isa|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.11-Isa.6.13 Bible.kjv:Isa.24.6 Bible.kjv:Isa.24.13">Isa. vi.
11–13, xxiv. 6, 13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p48.3" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.12">Zeph. iii.
12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. v. 2, 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p48.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|5|2|0|0;kjv|Ezek|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.5.2 Bible.kjv:Ezek.5.12">Ezek. v. 2, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p49">3. When God utterly forsakes a people, he will regard them
no more, but give them up unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p49.1">idolatry, false worship, and all
sorts</em> of wickedness.  When he says, “Why should ye be stricken any
more? ye will revolt more and more,” — this is the sorest of judgments. 
“Woe also to them,” saith the Lord, “when I depart from them!”  <scripRef passage="Hos. ix. 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p49.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.9.12">Hos. ix. 12</scripRef>.  Of such a people there
shall be neither hope nor remnant, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p49.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.11">Ezek. xlvii.
11</scripRef>.  Who would not rather see a nation suffering under some
judgments, as the effects of God’s displeasure for the neglect of his
warnings, whereby it may be purged, and purified, and restored, than to be
left under idolatry and all manner of wickedness forever?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p50">But the way is here proposed for the avoidance of these
evils.  And these things will be more fully spoken unto afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p51">I shall first give some evidences of the truth laid down,
and then the reason of it; which will make way for what I principally
intend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p52">I shall not insist on the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p52.1">especial kind</em> of
warnings or signs here mentioned, but only on the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p52.2">general nature</em>
of divine warnings, by the word or otherwise, in such a season as wherein
an abounding of sin is accompanied with great evidences of approaching
judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p53">1. According unto this rule was the dealing of God with the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p53.1">old </em><pb n="606" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_606" /><em id="ii.xvi.iv-p53.2">world</em>; which is set forth unto us for an
example.  See <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 20" id="ii.xvi.iv-p53.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii.
20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p53.4" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.5">2 Pet. ii.
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p54">The men of the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p54.1">old world</em> were a sinful, provoking
generation.  God gave them warning of his displeasure by the preaching of
Noah, and other ways.  During his ministry, the long-suffering of God
waited for their repentance and reformation; for this was the end both of
the season and of the ministry granted unto them therein: but when it was
not complied withal, he brought the flood on those ungodly men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p55">2. So he dealt with <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p55.1">the church under the Old
Testament</em>.  A summary account is given of it, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 15-17" id="ii.xvi.iv-p55.2" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|15|36|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.15-2Chr.36.17">2 Chron. xxxvi. 15–17</scripRef>.  After a
contempt of all God’s previous warnings, with a neglect of repentance and
reformation, the time came when there was no remedy, but the city and
temple must be destroyed, and the people be partly slain, and partly
carried into captivity.  Accordingly, there is a general rule established
for all times and seasons, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxix. 1" id="ii.xvi.iv-p55.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.29.1">Prov. xxix.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p56">3. Neither have his dealings been otherwise with the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p56.1">churches of the New Testament</em>.  All those of the first plantation
have been ruined and destroyed by the sword of God’s displeasure, for
impenitency under divine calls and warnings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p57">4. God gave an eminent instance hereof in the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p57.1">ministry
of Jeremiah the prophet</em>.  He gives him the law of his prophecy,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xviii. 7, 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p57.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.18.7-Jer.18.8">chap. xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>, “At what instant I
shall speak concerning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and
to pull down, and to destroy it; if that nation, against whom I have
pronounced, turn from their evil, I will repent of the evil that I thought
to do unto them.”  Here is the whole of the truth laid down represented
unto us.  The nation and kingdom especially intended was that of the people
and church of the Jews.  Concerning them it is supposed that they were
evil, — that sin abounded amongst them.  In this state God gave them
warning by the ministry of Jeremiah, as he did otherwise also.  The voice
of these warnings was, that they should repent them of their evil, and
reform their ways.  On a supposition whereof he promises to remove the
judgments which they had deserved, and which were impendent over them: upon
their failure herein, he declares that fearful desolation should befall
them; as it did afterward, <scripRef passage="Jer. xviii. 15-17" id="ii.xvi.iv-p57.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|18|15|18|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.18.15-Jer.18.17">verses
15–17</scripRef>.  According to this rule, the prophet persisted in his
ministry.  The sum of his sermon was this: <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p57.4">It is a time of great sin
and provocation; — these and these are your sins; — these are evident
tokens of God’s displeasure against you, and of the near approaching of
desolating judgments.  In this state, repent, return, and reform your ways,
and you shall be delivered:— in case you do not, utter destruction shall
come upon you</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p58">But the princes, the priests, and generally all the people,
set themselves against him herein, and would not believe his word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p59"><pb n="607" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_607" />And by three things they countenanced
themselves in their unbelief and impenitency, that they should be
delivered; although they did not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p59.1">repent</em> nor <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p59.2">reform</em> their
ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p60">First.  By <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p60.1">their privileges</em>; — that they were the
only church and people of God, who had the temple and his worship amongst
them: as if he should say, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p60.2">The best reformed church in the world</em>. 
This they directly confront his ministry withal, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 3, 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p60.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|3|7|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.3-Jer.7.4">chap. vii. 3, 4</scripRef>.  They fear none of his
threatenings, they despise his counsel for their safety, approve their ways
and their doings, because they were the church, and had the temple for
their security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p61">Secondly.  By their own <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p61.1">strength for war</em>, and
their defence against all their enemies.  They gloried in their wisdom,
their might, and their riches; as he intimateth, <scripRef passage="Jer. ix. 23" id="ii.xvi.iv-p61.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.9.23">chap. ix.
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p62">Thirdly.  By the help and aid which they expected <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p62.1">from
others, especially from Egypt</em>.  And herein they thought once that they
had prevailed against him, and utterly disproved his rule of safety by
reformation only; for when the Chaldeans besieged the city, by whom the
judgments he had threatened them withal were to be executed, Pharaoh, the
king of Egypt, coming up against them, they departed from Jerusalem for
fear of his army, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvii. 5, 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p62.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|37|5|0|0;kjv|Jer|37|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.37.5 Bible.kjv:Jer.37.11">chap. xxxvii. 5, 11</scripRef>.
 Hereon, no doubt, they triumphed against him, and were satisfied that
their own way for deliverance was better than that troublesome way of
repentance and reformation which he prescribed unto them.  But he knew from
whom he had his message, and what would be the event of the false hopes and
joys which they had entertained.  So he tells them, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvii. 9, 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p62.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|37|9|37|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.37.9-Jer.37.10">verses 9, 10</scripRef>, “Deceive not
yourselves, saying, The Chaldeans shall surely depart from us: for they
shall not depart.  For though ye had smitten the whole army of the
Chaldeans that fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among
them, yet should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city
with fire.”  Which accordingly came to pass.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p63">And so it will be with any other people, against all pleas
and pretences to the contrary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p64">Let the case be stated according as it is laid down in the
proposition, and explained in the instance of Jeremiah.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p65">Suppose a church or people do abound <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p65.1">with provoking
sins</em>; that, during the time of God’s patience towards them, and
warning of them, there are signs and tokens of his displeasure and of
impendent judgments; — let them feed themselves so long as they please with
hopes of deliverance and safety, — unless they comply with the calls of God
unto repentance and reformation, they will fall under desolating judgments,
or be utterly forsaken of God forever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p66">The grounds and reasons of this rule and order in divine
dispensations are many, plain and obvious; which I shall not at large
insist upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p67"><pb n="608" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_608" />I shall only at present mention some of them;
because those of the most evidence and importance will accrue afterward
unto our consideration:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p68">1. This rule of proceeding is suited unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p68.1">the
righteousness of God in the government of the world</em>, in the inbred
light of the minds of men.  This notion, that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p68.2">judgment or divine
vengeance will overtake impenitent sinners, who have been previously warned
of their sin</em>, is that which we are not taught, which we do not learn
from one another, — which is not only the voice of divine revelation, but
that which is born with us, which is inseparable from our nature; the light
and conviction whereof, neither with respect unto ourselves or others, we
can avoid.  This is the voice of nature in mankind, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p68.3">Impenitent sinners,
incurable by warnings, are the proper objects of divine displeasure</em>. 
And the absolute impunity of such persons would be a great temptation unto
atheism, as the suspension of deserved judgments on provoking sinners is
with some at this day.  But ordinarily and finally, God will not act
contrary unto the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p68.4">inbred notions</em> of his righteousness in the
government of the world, which he himself hath implanted in the minds of
men.  But as for the times, seasons, and ways of the execution of his
judgments, he hath reserved them unto his own sovereignty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p69">2. It is needful unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p69.1">the vindication of the
faithfulness of God in his threatenings</em>, given out by divine
revelation.  By this he hath always, from the beginning of the world,
testified unto his own holiness and righteousness, whereof they are the
most proper expressions.  Those first recorded of them are in the prophecy
of Enoch, <scripRef passage="Jude 14, 15" id="ii.xvi.iv-p69.2" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|14|0|0;kjv|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.14 Bible.kjv:Jude.1.15">Jude
14, 15</scripRef>.  And they have been since continued in all ages.  But
whereas the wisdom of God, acting in righteousness, hath been accompanied
with patience and forbearance in the accomplishment of these threatenings,
there have been, and yet are, mockers and scoffers at these divine
threatenings, as though they were a mere noise, of no efficacy or
signification.  So the apostle declares the thoughts of the minds of men
profane and ungodly, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3, 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p69.3" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.4">2 Pet. iii.
3, 4</scripRef>.  Wherefore, there is a condecency unto the divine
excellencies, that God, in his own way and time, should vindicate his
faithfulness in all his threatenings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p70">3. God hereby manifests himself to be a God hearing
prayers, regarding the cries of his poor and distressed witnesses in the
world.  When the world abounds in provoking sins, especially in blood and
persecution, there is a conjunct cry unto God of those that have suffered,
and those that do suffer, in heaven and earth, for vengeance on obstinate,
impenitent sinners.  See <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 7, 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p70.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.18.7-Luke.18.8">Luke
xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p70.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.10">Rev. vi.
10</scripRef>.  The voices of all those, I say, who have suffered unto
death in foregoing ages, for the testimony of Jesus, and are now in heaven,
in a <pb n="609" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_609" />state of expectancy of complete glory, with all those of
them whose sighs and groans under their oppressors do at present ascend
unto the throne of God, have the sense in them, by divine interpretation,
that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p70.3">punishment be inflicted on impenitent sinners; as</em> is plainly
expressed by our Saviour in that place of the gospel affirming that he will
avenge his elect speedily, who cry unto him day and night.  Herein God will
vindicate his glory, as the God that hears prayers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p71">4. A sense of this divine truth is a great and effectual
means of God’s rule in the hearts of men in the world, setting bounds to
their lusts, and restraining that superfluity of wickedness and villainy
which would otherwise take away the distinction, as to sin, between the
earth and hell.  If men can at any time free themselves from the terror and
restraining power of this consideration, that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p71.1">vengeance is always
approaching towards impenitent sinners</em>, there is nothing so vile, so
profane, so flagitious, as that they would not wholly give up themselves
unto it, <scripRef passage="Eccles. viii. 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p71.2" parsed="kjv|Eccl|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.8.11">Eccles. viii. 11</scripRef>, “Because sentence
against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the
sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.”  And God knows, that if
impunity in this world should always accompany provoking sinners, the
temptation would be too strong and powerful for the faith of weak
believers; which he will therefore relieve by frequent instances of his
severity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p72">In a successive continuation of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p72.1">previous judgments</em>
on impenitent sinners, there is an uncontrollable evidence given of the
certainty of that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p72.2">final judgment</em> which all mankind shall be called
unto.  So the apostle proves it, and intimates that it is a foolish thing,
the effect of obstinacy in sin, — if men do not learn the certain
determination and approach of the eternal judgment, from the drowning of
the old world, the conflagration of Sodom, with the like instances of
divine severity, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3" id="ii.xvi.iv-p72.3" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3">2 Pet. iii.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p73">My present inquiry hereon is, What is our own concernment
in these things, — what are we, for our own good, to learn by the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p73.1">blessed instruction</em> given us by our Lord Jesus Christ, in his
interpretation of the providential occurrences mentioned in the text?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p74">And this I shall manifest by an impartial inquiry into the
things ensuing:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p75">I. When doth a church, a nation, a people, or city, so
abound in sin, as to be immediately and directly concerned in his divine
warning; and what, in particular, is the case of the nation wherein we
live, and our own therein?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p76">II. Of what sort are those desolating judgments, which, in
one way and sense or another, are impendent with respect unto such a church
or nation, and, consequently, unto ourselves, at this season?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p77"><pb n="610" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_610" />III. What warnings, calls, and indications of
divine displeasure, and the approach of calamitous distresses, doth God
usually grant, and what he hath given, and is giving unto us at
present?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p78">IV. What is the equity, and wherein it doth consist, of the
divine constitution here attested by our blessed Saviour, that in such a
case repentance and reformation, and nothing else, shall save and deliver a
church, a people, a nation, from ruin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p79">V. Whereas this rule is so holy, just, and equal, whence is
it that all sorts of men are so unwilling to comply with it, even in the
utmost extremity, when all other hopes do fail and perish; and whence is it
so amongst ourselves at this day?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p80">VI. What is required unto that reformation which may save
any nation — this wherein we live — from desolating calamities when they
are deserved?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p81">VII. From what causes at present such a reformation may be
expected, and by what means it may be begun and accomplished, so as to
prevent our utter ruin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p82">VIII. What is the duty, what ought to be the frame of mind
in true believers, what their walk and work, in such a season, that, in
case all means of delivery do fail, they may be found of Christ in peace at
his coming; for it is but “yet a little while, and he that shall come will
come, and will not tarry?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p83">These things are necessary to be inquired into, that we may
help to beat out the paths of truth and peace, — the only ways that lead
unto our deliverance.  The nation is filled with complaints and fears:
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p83.1">mutual charges</em> on one party and another, as unto the causes of our
present troubles and approaching dangers, — various designs and
contrivances, with vain hopes and vehement desires of this or that way or
means of help and deliverance, — cruel hatred and animosities on
differences in religion, designing no less than the extirpation of all that
is good therein, — do abound in it, by all means rending itself in pieces,
wearying itself in the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p83.2">largeness of its ways</em>; and yet [it] says
not that there is no hope.  But for the most part, the true causes of all
our troubles and dangers, with the only remedy of them, are utterly
neglected.  The world is filled, yea, the better sort of men in it, with
other designs, other discourses; — we hear rarely of these things from the
pulpits (which are filled with animosities about petty interests, and
private difference in the approaches of public ruin), nor in the counsel of
those who pretend to more wisdom.  Some think they shall do great things by
their wisdom and counsel, some by their authority and power, some by their
number, some by owning the best cause, as they suppose; and with many
such-like notions are the minds of men possessed.  But the truth is, the
land abounds in sin, — God is angry, and risen out of his holy place, —
judgment lies at the door; <pb n="611" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_611" />and in vain shall we seek for
remedy or healing any other way than that proposed.  This, therefore, we
shall inquire into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p84">The first thing supposed in the proposition before laid
down was taken from <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p84.1">the circumstance of the time</em> wherein, and with
reference whereunto, our Lord Jesus Christ delivered the rule of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p84.2">the
necessity of repentance and reformation, unto an escape from total
destruction</em>; and this <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p84.3">was a time when sin greatly abounded in the
church and nation</em>.  And this supposition is the foundation of the
truth of the whole assertion; for in other cases it may not always
hold.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p85">I. Our first inquiry must, therefore, be, — “When is a
people or nation so filled with sin, or when doth sin so abound among them,
as, in conjunction with the things afterward to be insisted on, to render
their salvation or deliverance impossible, without repentance and
reformation?”  And it doth so, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p86">First.  When <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.1">all sorts of sin abound in it</em>.  I do
not judge that every particular sin, or kind of sinning, that may be named,
or may not be named, is required hereunto; nor is it so, that there should
be the same outrage in public sins — for instance, in blood and oppression
— as there hath been at some times, and in some places of the world, the
dark places of the each being filled with habitations of cruelty; nor is it
so, that sin doth reign at that height, and rage at that rate, as it did
before the flood, or in Sodom, or before the final destruction of
Jerusalem, or as it doth in the kingdom of Antichrist: for in that case
there is no room or place either for repentance or reformation.  God hides
from them the things that concern their peace, that they may be utterly and
irrecoverably destroyed.  But this, I will grant, is required hereunto, —
namely, that no <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.2">known sin</em> that is commonly passant in the world
can be exempted from having a place in the public guilt of such a church or
nation.  If any such sin be omitted <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.3">in the roll of the indictment</em>,
peace may yet dwell in the land.  It would be too long, and not to my
purpose, to draw up a catalogue of sins — from the highest
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.4">atheism</em>, through the vilest <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.5">uncleanness</em>, unto the lowest
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.6">oppression</em> that are found amongst us.  I shall only say, on the
other hand, that I know no <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.7">provoking sin</em>, condemned as such in the
book of God, whereof instances may not be found in this nation.  Who dares
make this a plea with God for it, namely, that yet it is free and innocent
from such and such provoking sins?  “Produce your cause, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.8">Lord</span>; bring forth your strong
reasons, saith the King of Jacob;” let us stand up, if we can, and plead
for ourselves herein.  But the only way whereby we may come to plead with
God in this matter is fully described, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 16-20" id="ii.xvi.iv-p86.9" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|16|1|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.20">Isa. i.
16–20</scripRef>.  It must be repentance and reformation, laying a ground
for pleading and arguing with God for pardon and mercy, that must save this
nation, if it be saved, and not a plea for exemption from judgments on the
account of our <pb n="612" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_612" />innocency.  This is that which, of all things,
God most abhorred in the people of old, and which all the prophets
testified against in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p87">But yet, to speak somewhat more particularly unto the first
part of the proposition, in reference unto ourselves, — There are four
sins, or four sorts of sins, or ways in sinning, which, unless God prevent,
will be the ruin of this nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p88">1. The first is <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p88.1">atheism, —</em> an abomination that
these parts of the world were unacquainted withal until these latter ages. 
I do not speak concerning <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p88.2">speculative or opinionative atheism</em>, in
them that deny the being of God, or, which is all one, his righteous
government of the world; for it will not avail any man to believe that God
is, unless withal he believe that “he is the rewarder of them that
diligently seek him;” — yet, of this sort it is to be feared that there are
many amongst us; yea, some that make great advantages of religion, do live
and talk as if they esteemed it all a fable.  But I speak of that which is
called <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p88.3">practical atheism, —</em> when men live and act as if they were
influenced by prevalent thoughts that there is no God.  Such the nation is
replenished withal, and it exerts itself especially two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p89">(1.) In <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p89.1">cursed oaths</em> and blasphemous execrations,
whereby the highest contempt is cast on the divine name and being.  The
most excellent <name title="De Thou, Jacques-Auguste" id="ii.xvi.iv-p89.2">Thuanus</name>,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="351" id="ii.xvi.iv-p89.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p90"> <name title="De Thou, Jacques-Auguste" id="ii.xvi.iv-p90.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p90.2">Jacques-Auguste de Thou</span></name>, born
at Paris in 1553, was made one of the presidents of the <i>Parlement de
Paris</i> in 1594. The first eighteen books of his History were published
in 1604. Though a Roman Catholic, he gives a candid and graphic description
of the horrors of St Bartholomew’s day; on which account, and for other
similar reasons, his work was placed on the “<cite title="Index Expurgatorius" id="ii.xvi.iv-p90.3">Index Expurgatorius</cite>,” in 1609. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p90.4">Ed</span>.</p></note> giving an account of
the Parisian massacre, with the horrible desolations that ensued thereon,
ascribes it, in the first place, unto the anger of God revenging the horrid
oaths and monstrous blasphemies which, from the court, had spread
themselves over all the nation, Hist., lib. liii.  Nor is it otherwise
among us at present; though not generally amongst all, yet amongst many,
and those unpunished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p91">(2.) <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p91.1">Boldness, confidence, and security in
sinning</em>.  Many are neither ashamed nor afraid to act, avow, yea, and
boast of the vilest of sins.  The awe that men have of the knowledge,
conscience, and judgment of others, concerning their evil and filthy
actions, is one means whereby God rules in the world for the restraint of
sin.  When the yoke hereof is utterly cast away, and men proclaim their
sins like Sodom, it is the height of practical atheism.  Nor, I think, did
it ever more abound in any age than in that wherein we live.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p92">2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.1">The loss of the power of that religion</em> whose
outward form we do retain.  We are all Protestants, and will abide to be of
the Protestant religion.  But wherein?  In the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.2">Confession</em>, and all
the <pb n="613" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_613" />outward forms of the rule and worship of the church.  But
are men changed, renewed, converted to God, by the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.3">doctrine of this
religion</em> are they made humble, holy, zealous, fruitful in good works
by it? — have they experience of the power of it in their own souls, in its
transforming of them into the image of God?  Without these things, it is of
very little avail what religion men profess, This is that which is of evil
abode to the professors of the Protestant religion at this day through the
world.  The glory, the power, the efficacy of it, are, if not lost and
dead, yet greatly decayed; and an outward <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.4">carcase</em> of it, in
articles of faith and forms of worship, doth only abide.  Hence have the
Reformed Churches, most of them, “a name to live,” but are dead; living
only on a traditional knowledge, principles of education, advantages and
interest; — in all which the Roman religion doth every way exceed them, and
will carry the victory, when the contest is reduced unto such principles
only.  And unless God be pleased, by some renewed effusion of his blessed
Spirit from above, to revive and reintroduce a spirit of life, holiness,
zeal, readiness for the cross, conformity unto Christ, and contempt of the
world, in and among the churches which profess the Protestant religion, he
will ere long take away the hedge of his protecting providence, which now
for some ages he hath kept about them, and leave them for a spoil unto
their enemies.  So he threateneth to do in the like case, <scripRef passage="Isa. v. 5, 6" id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.5.5-Isa.5.6">Isa. v. 5, 6</scripRef>.  Such is the state
described, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 1-5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p92.6" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii.
1–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p93">3. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p93.1">Open contempt and reproach, of the Spirit of God, in
all his divine operations</em>, is another sin of the same dreadful abode. 
Our Lord Jesus Christ tells us, that he who “speaketh against the Holy
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the
world to come,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xii. 32" id="ii.xvi.iv-p93.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|12|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.12.32">Matt. xii.
32</scripRef>; — that is, those who persist in opposing or reproaching the
Holy Ghost, and his dispensation and operations under the New Testament,
shall not escape vengeance and punishment even in this world; for so it
befell that generation unto whom he spake.  For continuing to do despite
unto the Spirit of grace, wrath at length came upon them, even in this
world, unto the utmost; which is the sense of the place.  Now, scarcely,
where the name of Christ was known, did this iniquity more abound than it
doth at this day amongst us; for not only is <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p93.3">the divine person</em> of
the Holy Spirit by some denied, and the substance of the preaching and
writing of many is to oppose all his peculiar operations, but they are all
made a scoff, a derision, and a reproach, openly and on all occasions,
every day.  Especially as he is a Spirit of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p93.4">regeneration and
supplication</em>, he is the object of multiplied sober blasphemies.  This
iniquity will be revenged.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p94">4. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p94.1">The abounding of uncleanness</em>, which, having
broken forth from a corrupt fountain, hath overspread the land like a
deluge.  These <pb n="614" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_614" />sins, I say, among others, have such a
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p94.2">predominancy</em> among us, as to threaten perishing, without
repentance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p95">Secondly.  It is required, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p95.1">that all sorts and degrees
of persons are concerned in the guilt of some of these provoking sins</em>;
for destruction is threatened unto all: “Ye shall all likewise perish;” —
all, not universally, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xvi.iv-p95.2">pro singulis
generum</span>;” but generally, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="ii.xvi.iv-p95.3">pro
generibus singulorum</span>.”  Therefore all must be, in some way, guilty
of them.  And this they may be three ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p96">1. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p96.1">Personally, in</em> their own hearts, lives, and
practices; which includes a great multitude.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p97">2. By <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p97.1">not hindering</em> and preventing these sins in
others, so far as their duty leads and their power enables them unto.  What
number of magistrates, of ministers, of parents, of masters of families are
comprised herein, is evident unto all, especially ministers.  See <scripRef passage="Mal. ii. 7, 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p97.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.2.7-Mal.2.8">Mal. ii. 7, 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 14, 15" id="ii.xvi.iv-p97.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|14|23|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.14-Jer.23.15">Jer. xxiii. 14, 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p98">3. By not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p98.1">mourning for what they cannot help or
remedy</em>; for it is such alone as shall be exempted from public
calamities, <scripRef passage="Ezek. ix." id="ii.xvi.iv-p98.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.9">Ezek. ix.</scripRef>: and this, in some measure,
takes us all in.  And the due consideration hereof is necessary upon a
double account:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p99">(1.) It is so unto the manifestation of the glory of God in
public calamities and desolations, when the sword slays suddenly, and
destroys the righteous with the wicked.  One way or other, in one degree or
another, we have all of us an access unto the guilt of those things whereby
such judgments are procured.  Who can say he is innocent? who can complain
of his share and interest in the calamities that are coming upon us? who
can plead that he ought to be exempted?  There will be at last an eternal
discrimination of persons; but as unto temporal judgments, we must own the
righteousness of God if we also fall under them.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p100">(2.) It is so, for the humbling of our souls under a sense
of sin; which would better become some of us, than feeding on <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p100.1">the ashes
of reserves</em> for exemption in the day of distress.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p101">Some may suppose, that, by reason of their <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p101.1">personal
freedom</em> from those public provoking sins which abound in the nation, —
that on one account or other, by one means or other, they shall be safe, as
in some high place, whence they may look down and behold others in distress
and confusion.  But it is to be feared their mistake will serve only to
increase their surprisal and sorrow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p102">But yet farther; even the practice of provoking sins
abounds among all sorts of persons.  I do not say that all individuals
amongst us are guilty of them; for were it so, our case were irreparable,
like that of Sodom, when there were not ten righteous persons to be found
in it, — that is, such as were free from the guilt of those sins whose cry
came up to heaven; for then there would be no room for repentance or <pb n="615" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_615" />reformation.  But whereas there are several sorts and degrees of
persons, some high and some low, some rulers and some ruled, some rich and
some poor, — there is no order, sort, or degree, in court, city, country,
church, or commonwealth, that are free from provoking sins Individuals of
all sorts may be so, but no entire sort is so.  And this farther entitles a
nation unto the condition inquired after.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p103">Thirdly.  It is so when <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p103.1">the world is full of such sins
as are its own, — as are proper to it; and the churches or professors, of
such as are peculiar unto them</em>.  If either of these were free from
their several provocations, there might be yet room for patience and mercy.
 And these are distinct.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p104">The sins of the world are, “the lust of the flesh, the lust
of the eyes, and the pride of life,” — sensuality, luxury, uncleanness,
covetousness, ambition, oppression, and the like, with security.  In these
things the nation is fertile towards its own ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p105">The sins peculiar unto churches and professors are
intimated by our blessed Saviour in his charge on the Asian churches,
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 3" id="ii.xvi.iv-p105.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.3">Rev. ii. 3</scripRef> — decays in grace, loss of
faith and love, barrenness in good works, deadness, formality, coldness in
profession, self-pleasing, pride, hypocrisy, want of zeal for God and
delight in him, divisions among themselves, and conformity unto the world. 
And some of these things at present are so prevalent among us, that they
can never be sufficiently bewailed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p106">It is no small evidence that the day of the Lord is nigh at
hand, because <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p106.1">the virgins</em> are all slumbering.  And it is not
unlikely that judgment will begin at the house of God.  All flesh hath
corrupted its way; and therefore the end of all, as to its present
condition, is at hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p107">Fourthly.  It is so when the sins of a people are
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p107.1">accompanied with the highest aggravations that they are capable of in
this world</em>; and those arise from hence, — when they are committed
against warnings, mercies, and patience.  These comprise the ways and means
which God in his goodness and wisdom useth to reclaim and recall men from
their sins; and by whomsoever they are despised, they treasure up unto
themselves “wrath against the day of wrath, and the revelation of the
righteous judgment of God,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ii. 4, 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p107.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.2.4-Rom.2.5">Rom. ii. 4,
5</scripRef>.  What can save a people, by whom the only remedies of their
relief are despised?  What warnings and previous judgments we have had in
this nation shall be afterward spoken unto.  That there hath been no
effect, no fruit of them, is evident unto all.  Their language is, “Except
ye repent, ye shall perish.”  Who hath complied with the calls of God
herein? what reformation hath been engaged in on this account?  Have we not
turned a deaf ear to the calls of God?  Who hath mourned? who hath
trembled? who hath sought for an entrance into the chambers <pb n="616" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_616" />of
providence in the day of indignation?  By some these warnings have been
despised and scoffed at; by some, put off unto others, as their
concernment, — not their own; by the most, neglected, or turned into matter
of common discourse, without laying them to heart.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p108">And as for mercies, the whole earth hath been turned into a
stage for the consumption of them on the lusts of men.  The nation hath
been soaked with “showers of mercies,” enough to have made it very fruitful
unto God; but, through a vicious, malignant humour in the hearts of men,
there have been truly brought forth nothing but pride, vanity, gallantry,
luxury, and security, in city and country, everywhere.  The pestilent,
deceitful art of sin, hath turned the means of our conversion unto God into
instruments of rebellion against God.  How will England answer for abused
mercies in the day of visitation And in all these things hath the patience
also of God been abused, which hath been extended unto us beyond all
thoughts and expectations.  And yet, men of all sorts please themselves; as
if that, were they over this or that difficulty, all would be well again,
without any return unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p109">Fifthly.  These things render impendent judgments
inevitable, without repentance and reformation, when they are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p109.1">committed
in a land of light and knowledge</em>.  Such the land hath been; and
wherein yet there is any defect therein, it is a part of the sin and
punishment of the nation.  See <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p109.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.10">Isa. xxvi.
10</scripRef>.  From the light that was in it, it might well be esteemed “a
land of uprightness;” but how it hath been rebelled against, hated,
opposed, maligned, and persecuted, in all the fruits of it, is rather (for
the sake of some) to be bewailed than declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p110">And thus much may suffice to be spoken unto the first
supposition in our proposition concerning the sins of a church, nation, or
people, which unavoidably expose them unto desolating judgments, when God
gives indication of their approach, unless they are prevented by
repentance; and we have seen a little, and but a little, of what is our
concernment herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p111">II. Our second inquiry is, “Of what sort those judgments
are, which, in a time of great provocation, are to be looked on as
impendent, and ready to seize on us?”  And they are of three sorts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p112">First.  Such as are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p112.1">absolute, decretory, and
universal</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p113">There is mention in the Scripture of judgments threatened,
which God hath, as it were, repented him of, and changed the actings of his
providence, that they should not be inflicted.  See <scripRef passage="Amos vii. 3, 6" id="ii.xvi.iv-p113.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|7|3|0|0;kjv|Amos|7|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.7.3 Bible.kjv:Amos.7.6">Amos vii. 3, 6</scripRef>.  And
there are judgments threatened, which have been diverted by the repentance
of men; as it was in the case of Nineveh.  But in this case, neither
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p113.2">will God repent</em>, nor <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p113.3">shall man repent</em>; but those
judgments shall be universal and unavoidable.  And of this sort we have <pb n="617" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_617" />three instances recorded in Scripture; — two are past, and one is
yet for to come:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p114">1. The first is that of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p114.1">the old world</em>.  It is said
that, upon their provocations, “God repented him that he had made man on
the earth;” that is, he would deal with him as if he had done so, — which
must be by a universal destruction.  He would not repent of the evil he had
determined; but positively declared that “the end of all flesh was come
before him.”  Nor did man repent; for, as our Saviour testifies, they
continued in their security “until the day that Noah entered into the ark,”
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 38" id="ii.xvi.iv-p114.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.38">Matt. xxiv. 38</scripRef>.  Yet it may be
observed, that, after things were come to that pass that there was no
possibility of turning away the judgment threatened, yet God exercised
forbearance towards them, and gave them the outward means of repentance and
reformation, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 20" id="ii.xvi.iv-p114.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii.
20</scripRef>.  They had amongst them the ministry of Noah, a preacher of
righteousness, and that continued for a long season, in the patience of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p115">[And let none please themselves, that they have <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p115.1">the
outward means of the ministry</em> continued unto them; for notwithstanding
that fruit of God’s patience, their destruction may be inevitable.  For as
God may grant it unto them to satisfy his own goodness, and glorify his
patience; so unto them it may have no other end but the hardening of them
in their sin, and the aggravation of their sins, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9-12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p115.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.12">Isa. vi. 9–12</scripRef>.  And this example of
the old world is frequently proposed, and that to Christians, to
professors, to churches, to deliver them from security in a time of
approaching judgments.]<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="352" id="ii.xvi.iv-p115.3"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p116"> These brackets occur in the original edition, and are
retained as they seem to indicate the digressive character of the remark
contained in the paragraph. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p116.1">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p117">2. The second instance hereof was in the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p117.1">Judaical
church-state; —</em> the people, nation, temple, worship, and all that was
valuable among them.  This judgment also, in its approach, was such as with
respect whereunto God would not repent, and man could not repent, although
a day, a time and space, of repentance was granted unto them.  So it is
declared by our Lord Jesus Christ, <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 41-44" id="ii.xvi.iv-p117.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|19|41|19|44" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.44">Luke xix. 41–44</scripRef>.  They had a day,
— it was theirs in a peculiar manner, — a day of patience and of the means
of conversion, in the ministry of Christ and his apostles.  Yet, saith he,
the things of thy peace are now hid from thee; — so as that they must
irrecoverably and eternally perish.  So is their state described by the
apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 14-16" id="ii.xvi.iv-p117.3" parsed="kjv|1Thess|2|14|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.2.14-1Thess.2.16">1
Thess. ii. 14–16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p118">But it may be said, If their destruction was so absolutely
determined that it was impossible it should be either longer suspended or
diverted, unto what end did God grant them a day — such a day of grace and
patience — which they could not make use of?  I answer, He did it for the
manifestation of the glory of his grace, righteousness, and severity; and
that these two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p119"><pb n="618" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_618" />(1.) In the calling, conversion, and gathering
of his <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p119.1">elect</em> out of the perishing multitude of them that were
hardened.  During the continuance of that day of grace and patience among
them, for about the space of forty years, all the elect of that generation
were converted to God, and delivered from the curse that came upon the
church and nation.  For although I will not say but some of them might
suffer, yea, fall, in the outward public calamities of that season; yet
they were all delivered from the wrath of God in them, and saved
eternally.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p120">Hereof the apostle gives an account, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 5-10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p120.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|5|11|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.5-Rom.11.10">Rom. xi. 5–10</scripRef>.  It is therefore, in
a time of great provocations, no certain evidence that inevitable public
judgments are not approaching, because the word and other means of grace
are effectual to the conversion of some amongst us; for God may hereby be
gathering of his own unto himself, that way may be made for the pouring out
of his indignation on them that are hardened.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p121">(2.) He did it that it might be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p121.1">an aggravation of
their</em> s<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p121.2">in</em>, and a space to fill up the measure of their
iniquity; to the glory of his severity in their destruction, — “Towards
them that fell, severity.”  They had time to contract all the guilt
mentioned by the apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 14-16" id="ii.xvi.iv-p121.3" parsed="kjv|1Thess|2|14|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.2.14-1Thess.2.16">1
Thess. ii. 14–16</scripRef>; and were brought into the state and condition
described by the same apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 26-30" id="ii.xvi.iv-p121.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|26|10|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.26-Heb.10.30">Heb.
x. 26–30</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10-12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p121.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|6|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10-Isa.6.12">Isa. vi.
10–12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p122">Of this judgment and destruction, that of the old world was
a precedent and token, which was despised by those obdurate sinners,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 5-7" id="ii.xvi.iv-p122.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|5|3|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.5-2Pet.3.7">2 Pet. iii. 5–7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123">3. The third instance of a judgment of this nature, which
is yet to come, is in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.1">the destruction of Antichrist</em>, and the
idolatrous kingdom of the great adulteress and the persecuting beast.  With
respect hereunto, also, God will not repent, nor shall men do so; so that
it is inevitable.  So is it declared, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.8">Rev. xviii.
8</scripRef>.  This God hath determined, and it shall be accomplished in
its appointed season; “for strong is the Lord God who judgeth” them, and
none shall deliver them out of his hand, because of the improbability of
it, because of the great power of Babylon in itself, and in its allies, the
kings and merchants of the earth.  The omnipotency of God is engaged to
secure the church of its destruction; “strong is the Lord God who judgeth
her.”  She also hath her day, wherein she <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.3">will not</em>, wherein she
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.4">shall not</em>, repent.  When God begins to execute his plagues against
her, none that belong unto her will repent of any of their abominations,
<scripRef passage="Rev. ix. 20, 21, xvi. 9, 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|9|20|9|21;kjv|Rev|16|9|0|0;kjv|Rev|16|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.9.20-Rev.9.21 Bible.kjv:Rev.16.9 Bible.kjv:Rev.16.11">Rev. ix. 20,
21, xvi. 9, 11</scripRef>.  Yet is there a day of patience continued unto
this idolatrous, persecuting church; — partly that they may “fill up the
measure of their iniquities;” and partly that God may, by the word and
means of grace, gather out all his people from amongst them, according unto
his call, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.4">Rev. xviii. 4</scripRef>.  And our slowness in
coming forth from them is probably one means of prolonging the day of her
<pb n="619" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_619" />desolation.  And now the Lord Jesus Christ seems to say unto
his people what the angel said unto Lot, when he led him out of Sodom, Make
haste to escape, for I cannot do any thing until you are escaped, <scripRef passage="Gen. xix. 22" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.7" parsed="kjv|Gen|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.19.22">Gen. xix. 22</scripRef>.  And I hope the time is
approaching wherein he will deal with his people as the angel dealt with
Lot, <scripRef passage="Gen. xix. 16" id="ii.xvi.iv-p123.8" parsed="kjv|Gen|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.19.16">verse 16</scripRef>.  They are apt to linger,
and know not how to leave the outward accommodation of the Babylonish
state, nor clear themselves of innumerable prejudices received therein; but
he, being merciful unto them, will at length lay hold on them by the word
of his power, and take them out of the city in a complete relinquishment of
that cursed state.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p124">Now, unto this sort of judgments there are two things
concurring:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p125">1. That there is a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p125.1">determinate decree</em> concerning
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p126">2. That there is <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p126.1">a judicial obduration</em> upon the
people whom they are determined against, accompanying them; that no calls
to repentance or reformation shall be complied withal so as to divert them.
 I am satisfied, upon such evidence as I shall give afterward, that this is
not the condition of England; howbeit we have cause enough to tremble at
the severest of divine judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p127">Secondly.  The second sort of judgments are such as are
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p127.1">deservedly threatened</em> and determined, yet so as that no judicial
hardness doth go along with them, to make utterly void the preceding day of
grace and patience, and all reformation impossible.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p128">They cannot, they shall not, be utterly removed, by a total
deliverance from them; but yet they may have many alleviations and
mitigations, and be sanctified unto them whom they do befall.  A full
instance hereof we have in the Babylonish captivity, as an account is given
us of it, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiii. 25-27" id="ii.xvi.iv-p128.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|23|25|23|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.23.25-2Kgs.23.27">2
Kings xxiii. 25–27</scripRef>, “Like unto him was there no king before him,
that turned to the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p128.2">Lord</span> with
all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might, according to
all the law of Moses: neither after him arose there any like him. 
Notwithstanding the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p128.3">Lord</span>
turned not from the fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was
kindled against Judah, because of all the provocations that Manasseh had
provoked him withal.  And the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p128.4">Lord</span> said, I will remove Judah also
out of my sight, as I have removed Israel, and will cast off this city
Jerusalem, which I have chosen, and the house of which I said, My name
shall be there.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p129">God had decreed and determined to cast off Judah and
Jerusalem for their sin, — to bring a wasting desolation upon them.  When
this judgment was approaching, Josiah endeavours a thorough reformation of
all things in the land, religious, civil, and moral; yet would not God
revoke his sentence of a great calamity on the whole nation.  The secret
reason hereof was, that the body of the people was hypocritical in that
reformation, and quickly returned unto their former abominations, <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p129.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.10">Jer. iii. 10</scripRef>, “Judah hath not turned
unto me with her <pb n="620" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_620" />whole heart, but feignedly, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p129.2">Lord</span>.”  See <scripRef passage="Jer. iv. 18" id="ii.xvi.iv-p129.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.4.18">chap. iv.
18</scripRef>.  Howbeit, this reformation of Josiah was accepted with God,
and had its influence into the mitigation or sanctification of the ensuing
desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p130">And this sort of judgment is very different from that
before insisted on.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p131">1. It is but <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.1">partial</em>; there is a remnant always
left among a people, that shall escape it.  So was there in those days;
there was an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.2">escape</em> of it, a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.3">remnant</em> whom God delivered
and preserved; — which were as a blessing in the cluster, on the account
whereof the whole was not utterly destroyed.  This the Scripture very much
insists on, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 6-8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|6|65|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.6-Isa.65.8">Isa. lxv.
6–8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 8, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.5" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|8|13|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.8-Zech.13.9">Zech.
xiii. 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 8, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p131.6" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|8|9|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.8-Amos.9.9">Amos ix. 8,
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p132">2. As it is not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p132.1">total</em>, so it is not
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p132.2">final</em>.  Even in the severity of his wrath, God designed the
recovery of that people again in the appointed season, — giving promises
thereof unto them that feared him.  And so it came to pass, in the return
of their captivity.  See the history hereof, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 32" id="ii.xvi.iv-p132.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.32">Jer. xxxi.
32</scripRef>.  God may have, for our sins, determined a desolating
calamity on this nation; yet if there be not a judiciary hardness upon us,
it may only be partial, and recoverable; — not as it was with Israel,
<scripRef passage="1 Kings xiv. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p132.4" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.14.10">1 Kings xiv. 10</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="Jer. iv. 27, v. 18, xxx.-xxxii." id="ii.xvi.iv-p132.5">Jer. iv. 27,
v. 18, xxx. to xxxii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p133">3. It was <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p133.1">sanctified and blessed</em> unto them who
were upright and sincere, and who endeavoured the removal of it by
reformation, though they suffered in the outward calamity.  The good figs,
or those typed by them, were carried into captivity; but the dealing of God
with them therein was in mercy, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiv. 6, 7" id="ii.xvi.iv-p133.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|24|6|24|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.24.6-Jer.24.7">Jer. xxiv.
6, 7</scripRef>, “I will,” saith God, “set mine eyes upon them for good:
and I will build them, and not pull them down; and I will give them an
heart to know me, that I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p133.3">Lord</span>: and they shall be my people,
and I will be their God.”  Whatever was their outward condition, those
internal, spiritual mercies and privileges made it sweet and useful unto
them.  The third part was brought through the fire, <scripRef passage="Zech. xiii. 8, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p133.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|13|8|13|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.13.8-Zech.13.9">Zech. xiii. 8, 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p134">4. God makes this sort of judgment a means fully to
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p134.1">reclaim and reform them</em>, as many of those who in general suffer
under them.  They are God’s furnace, but not to burn; — they purify and
cleanse as silver is tried, and do not bum up as stubble is consumed.  So
was that church by their captivity purged from their idols forever.  And
many other differences of the like nature might be assigned.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p135">And in the consideration of this sort of judgments lies our
concernment.  Who knows but that God, for our horrible neglect and contempt
of the gospel, with all the cursed immoralities and abominations which have
ensued thereon, and the cold, dead frame of professors under various means
of instruction, hath determined to bring a wasting calamity on this nation,
and that he will not turn away from the fierceness of his wrath, but it
shall overtake us?  If there be a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p135.1">judicial hardness</em> upon the land,
so as that there is no repentance, <pb n="621" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_621" />no reformation endeavoured
in this day of patience and forbearance which we yet enjoy, our desolation
will be total, unsanctified, irrevocable; and though another people may be
raised up to profess the gospel in the land, yet shall we be unconcerned in
the mercy.  So hath it been before in this nation, and in all the Christian
nations of Europe.  Woe unto us, if we thus betray the land of our
nativity, — if we thus give it up to be a hissing and astonishment! 
Hearken not unto vain words; this or that way we shall be delivered: it is
the day of our trial, and who knows what will be the evening thereof?  But,
on the other hand, although a public calamity should be determined
irrevocably against us, if we use the day of forbearance unto the ends of
it, — in repentance and returning unto God, — we shall at length have all
the advantages before mentioned.  It will be but <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p135.2">partial</em>; it will
be but <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p135.3">for a time</em>; it will be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p135.4">sanctified; —</em> it will
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p135.5">purify</em> the church, and restore it unto a more glorious state than
ever before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p136">Thirdly.  There are judgments which are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p136.1">deserved</em>
and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p136.2">threatened</em>, but not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p136.3">decreed</em> and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p136.4">determined</em>,
which may be absolutely diverted and escaped.  This sort of judgments is
frequently mentioned in the Scripture; and so also are frequent
deliverances from them, by the ways and means of God’s appointment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p137">And concerning them we may observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p138">1. That <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p138.1">this threatening of approaching judgments</em>,
which yet may be averted, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p138.2">is a declaration of the ordinary rule of
divine justice, according whereunto a nation or people, without an
interposition of sovereign mercy, ought to be destroyed</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p139">God doth not threaten, he doth not give warnings, signs, or
indications of approaching judgments, but when they are deserved, and may
righteously be executed; nor is there any known rule of the word to give an
assurance of the contrary.  All that can be said is, “Who knows but that
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p139.1">Lord</span> may repent, and turn
from the fierceness of his wrath?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p140">2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p140.1">The threatening of them is an ordinance of God, to
call us unto the use of such means as whereby they may be
prevented</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p141">He foretells our destruction, that we may not be destroyed;
as it was in the case of Nineveh.  And this is the only symptom whereby we
find out and discern the nature of threatened impendent judgments.  If the
consideration of them be an ordinance of God, stirring us up to the
diligent use of the means whereby they may be prevented, the design of God
is to give in deliverance in the issue.  If it doth not, they are
inevitable.  God holds the balance yet in his hand, and we know not which
way we incline.  The best prognostication we can take, is from the frame of
our own hearts under the threatenings of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p142">Here lies the trial of this poor land and nation at this
day; judgment <pb n="622" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_622" />is deserved, judgment is threatened, judgment is
approaching, — the clouds are the dust of his feet.  If all sorts of men
turn not to God by repentance, — if we are not humbled for our contempt of
the gospel and outrage against it, — if we leave not our provoking sins, —
evil will overtake us, and we shall not escape.  And yet, on the other
hand, by a due application unto him who holds the balance in his hand,
mercy may glory against justice, and we may have deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p143">Those great men who suppose all things pervious unto their
wisdom, and conquerable by their industry, who have a thousand flattering
contrivances for the safety of a nation, cannot more despise these things
than I do all their counsels without them.  And when they shall be at a
loss, and shall find one disappointment following on the neck of another,
those who attend unto the advice of God in this case shall find rest and
peace in their own souls.  And as for them who scoff at these things, and
say, “Where is the promise of his coming?” — that is, in the way of
judgment, — “for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they
were from the creation;” there needs no regard unto God in these things;
trouble us not with the fooleries of your repentance and reformation; — God
will “laugh at their calamity,” etc., <scripRef passage="Prov. i. 26" id="ii.xvi.iv-p143.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.26">Prov. i.
26</scripRef>, to the end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p144">This is the second thing we were to insist on, for the
clearing and confirmation of the general proposition before laid down.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p145">III. Our third inquiry is, “What evidences we have at
present, or what warnings we have had, of approaching judgments?” for this
also belongs unto the indispensable necessity of repentance and
reformation, upon the approaching of troubles.  And they are the ordinances
of God unto that end; which when they are despised, desolating judgments
will ensue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p146">And we may, unto this end, observe these things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p147">First, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p147.1">Ordinarily, God doth not bring wasting,
desolating judgments on any people, church, or nation, but that he gives
them warnings of their approach</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148">I say, he doth not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.1">ordinarily</em> do so; for he may,
if he please, surprise a wicked, provoking generation of men with the most
dreadful destructions; as he did Sodom and Gomorrah of old.  And very many
daily are so surprised, as unto their own apprehensions; though, really,
God had given them signs of what was coming upon them, but they regarded
them not, and so perished as in a moment.  But ordinarily, before he
executes great and severe judgments, he gives such indications, signs, and
warnings of their coming, as that men should be forced to take notice of
them, unless they be absolutely hardened and blinded.  So he dealt with the
old world, in the building of the ark, and the ministry of Noah; so he
dealt with the church under the Old Testament, in and by the ministry of
the prophets, — see <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 6-8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|6|3|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.6-Amos.3.8">Amos iii.
6–8</scripRef>; <pb n="623" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_623" />and so he hath done with all others, who have
had any knowledge of him or of his ways.  They that are wise may discern
these things, <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.9">Hos. xiv. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 3" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.3">Matt. xvi.
3</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.5" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.9">Mic. vi. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p148.6" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Dan. xii.
10</scripRef>.  And in all heathen stories of the times that passed over
them, we find remarks of strange indications of approaching desolations. 
And he doth it for two ends:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p149">1. For the satisfaction of his own <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p149.1">goodness and love to
mankind</em> in the exercise of patience and forbearance unto the utmost,
<scripRef passage="Hos. vi. 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p149.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.6.4">Hos. vi. 4</scripRef>; as also for the
manifestation of the glory of his justice, when he comes to execute the
severity of his wrath.  When men are surprised with public calamities, they
shall not be able to say, Would none tell us of their approach? would none
give us warning of them? — had we been told of the terror of the Lord in
his judgments, we would have turned from our iniquities, that we might have
escaped.  In this case, it is usual with God in the Scripture to call
heaven and earth to witness against men, that he did warn them, by various
means, of what would befall them in the end.  This is our principal reason
why this weak but sincere “Testimony for God” is published.  And this shall
be an aggravation of their misery in the day of their distress, when they
shall seriously reflect upon themselves as unto their folly, guilt, and
obstinacy, in despising the warnings which they had received; — which is a
great part of the punishment of the damned in hell, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxix. 23, 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p149.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|39|23|39|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.39.23-Ezek.39.24">Ezek. xxxix. 23, 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p150">2. God doth it for the end under consideration; namely,
that they may be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p150.1">a means to call a poor guilty people unto</em> that
repentance and reformation whereby impendent judgments may be diverted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p151">Secondly.  There are five ways whereby God <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p151.1">giveth
warning of the approach of desolating judgments</em> when a land is full of
sin:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p152">1. He doth it by <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p152.1">lesser previous judgments and
severities</em>.  So was it in the instances in the text.  The destruction
of some by the sword and the fall of a tower, was a warning to the whole
nation of the approach of a public calamity, unless they repented.  As
particular instances are given us hereof in the Scripture, so we have a
general account of this method of divine Providence, <scripRef passage="Amos vii. 1-9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p152.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|7|1|7|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.7.1-Amos.7.9">Amos vii. 1–9</scripRef>.  First, God sent the
judgment of the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p152.3">grasshoppers</em>, which eat up all the grass of the
land, and so occasioned a famine.  This judgment being not improved unto
repentance, he “called to contend by <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p152.4">fire</em>, which devoured the
great deep, and did eat up a part,” or consumed their treasure, devouring a
part of their substance.  But when this also was neglected, then came the
“plumb-line” of a levelling desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p153">2. He doth it by <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p153.1">extraordinary and preternatural</em>
operations in the works of nature: such as are comets or blazing stars,
fiery meteors, dreadful phantoms or appearances in the air, voices,
predictions of uncertain original, mighty winds, earthquakes, stopping the
course <pb n="624" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_624" />of rivers, and the like.  An account of these things,
as they were to foretell and fore-signify the fatal destruction of
Jerusalem, is given us by our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 25, 26" id="ii.xvi.iv-p153.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|25|21|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.25-Luke.21.26">Luke xxi. 25, 26</scripRef>.  And the story
of the event in Josephus is an admirable exposition of this prophecy of our
blessed Saviour.  See <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 13, 14" id="ii.xvi.iv-p153.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|13|6|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.13-Rev.6.14">Rev. vi.
13, 14</scripRef>.  The frame of nature is, as it were, cast into a
trembling disorder upon the approaches of God in his wrath and fury, and
puts itself forth in extraordinary signs of its astonishment; trembling for
the inhabitants of the earth, and calling on them to repent, before the
wrath of the Terrible One do seize upon them.  So in the Scripture, the
seas and rivers, mountains and hills, are represented as mourning, shaking,
trembling at the presence of God, when he comes to execute his judgments. 
See <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 6, 8, 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p153.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|6|0|0;kjv|Hab|3|8|0|0;kjv|Hab|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.6 Bible.kjv:Hab.3.8 Bible.kjv:Hab.3.10">Hab. iii. 6, 8,
10</scripRef>, “He drove asunder the nations; and the everlasting mountains
were scattered, the perpetual hills did bow.  Was the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p153.5">Lord</span> displeased against the rivers?
was thine anger against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea?  The
mountains saw thee, and they trembled: the overflowing of the water passed
by: the deep uttered his voice, and lifted up his hands on high.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p154">The mountains, hills, seas, rivers bowed, trembled, and
lifted up their hands, as crying for compassion.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xcvii. 2-6" id="ii.xvi.iv-p154.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|97|2|97|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.97.2-Ps.97.6">Ps. xcvii. 2–6</scripRef>.  By these signs and
tokens in heaven and earth cloth God give warnings of his coming to judge
the inhabitants of the earth.  God doth not work these strange things in
heaven above, and the earth beneath, that they should be gazed at only, and
made a matter of talk; not that they should be subjects of some men’s
curiosity, and of the scorn of others.  There is a voice in them all, — a
voice of God; and it will be to their hurt by whom it is not heard and
understood.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p155">3. He doth the same constantly, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p155.1">by the light of his
word</em>.  The general rule of God’s ordinary dispensation of providence
is fully laid down in the Scripture: “God hath magnified his word above all
his name;” so as that no works of providence shall be unsuited to the rule
of the word, much less contrary to it, or inconsistent with it.  And if we
were wise to make application of it unto present affairs and occasions, we
should, in most instances, know in general what God is doing.  Of old it
was said, “Surely the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p155.2">God</span>
will do nothing,” — that is, in the way of judgments, “but he revealeth his
secret to his servants the prophets,” <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 7" id="ii.xvi.iv-p155.3" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.7">Amos iii.
7</scripRef>.  What they had by immediate revelation, we may have, in a
measure, by the rule of the word, and the declaration which God hath made
therein how he will deal with a sinful, provoking people.  So, having
threatened various sorts of judgments, the prophet adds, “Seek ye out of
the book of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p155.4">Lord</span>, and
read: no one of these shall fail,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 16" id="ii.xvi.iv-p155.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.16">Isa. xxxiv.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p156">That this great means of divine warnings may be useful unto
us, we are to consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p157"><pb n="625" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_625" />(1.) What are the stable rules given in the
Scripture concerning sin, repentance, impenitence, and judgments.  Such
rules abound in it: and no dispensations of Providence shall interfere with
them.  God will not give such a temptation unto faith that any of his works
should be contradictions unto his word.  And if we will learn our present
condition from these rules, it will be an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p157.1">antidote</em> against
security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p158">(2.) Consider the instances recorded therein of God’s
dealings with sinful, provoking nations and churches.  This God himself
directed the people of old unto, when they boasted of their church
privileges, sending them to Shiloh, which he had destroyed.  And when we
find a record in the book of God concerning his severity towards any nation
in our circumstances, it is our duty to believe that he will deal so with
us also in his time, unless we repent.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p159">(3.) Always bear in mind our <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p159.1">infallible guidance</em>
as unto God’s final dealing with impenitent sinners.  This the whole
Scripture constantly, equally, universally witnesses unto, that it shall be
eternal destruction; and this will preserve us from distracting surprisals,
when we find things fall out beyond our expectation in a way of
severity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p160">(4.) Consider those signs, marks, and tokens of approaching
judgments which are set up in the world; which whoso doth wisely consider,
he will not fail in his prognostication of future events.  Among these,
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p160.1">abounding in sin with security</em>, in such persons, nations, cities,
and churches, as God is pleased by the gospel to take near unto himself in
a peculiar manner, is the most eminent.  For those signs are buoys, fixed
to show where we shall certainly make shipwreck if we approach unto them. 
When these rules are observed, when they are diligently attended unto and
complied withal, so as that we receive instruction from them, I shall say
with some confidence, that every believer shall know what God is doing in a
way of judgment, so far as is necessary unto his guidance in his own duty,
wherein he shall find acceptance, and not provoke God in the neglect of
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p161">4. God hath appointed <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p161.1">the ministry of the word</em>
unto the same end.  The principal end of the ministry under the gospel is
the dispensation of the word of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p161.2">reconciliation</em>.  But neither is
yet this work of giving <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p161.3">warning of approaching judgments</em> exempted
from that office and duty.  Christ himself in his ministry preacheth here
on this subject.  They are watchmen and overseers; and their duty herein is
graphically expressed, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 2-9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p161.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|2|33|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.2-Ezek.33.9">Ezek.
xxxiii. 2–9</scripRef>.  When God placeth any as a watchman for a people,
one part of his duty is to look diligently after the approach of dangers
and evils, — such, I mean, as come on the account of sin; and thereon to
awaken and stir up the people to take care of themselves that they be not
destroyed.  The shepherd is not only to provide good pasture for his sheep,
but to keep them <pb n="626" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_626" />from danger.  The watchman “hearkened
diligently with much heed, and he cried, A lion,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxi. 7, 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p161.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|21|7|21|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.21.7-Isa.21.8">Isa. xxi. 7, 8</scripRef>.  Having made a
discovery of approaching danger, he cries out to the people, to warn them
of it.  But if the watchmen are slothful and sleepy; if they are dumb dogs,
and cannot bark when evil cometh; if they are light and treacherous
persons, blind guides that have no vision; if they also are under a spirit
of slumber and security, so as that the people are not warned by them of
their danger, — this is one of the most severe tokens of wrath approaching.
 It is a great warning, when God takes away the means of warning; — when he
says unto a people, “I will warn you no more,” by giving them such watchmen
as are neither faithful nor able to warn them, and by taking away those
that are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p162">5. God gives warnings hereof, by bringing a people into
such a posture, condition, and circumstances, as do in their own nature
tend unto ruin.  Such are cross interests among themselves, incurable
divisions, contrary and unsteady counsels, weakness in spirit and courage,
mutual distrusts, effeminacy through luxury, with one or other insuperable
entanglement; which are the ways and means whereby nations precipitate
themselves into a calamitous condition.  In general, as unto this previous
warning of approaching judgments, God threatens to send among a people who
are tending towards ruin, a “moth,” and a “hornet.”  The moth he threatens,
<scripRef passage="Isa. li. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p162.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.8">Isa. li. 8</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p162.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.12">Hos. v.
12</scripRef>.  Somewhat shall eat up and devour the strength and sinews of
the counsels of a nation, as a moth devoureth a garment.  Whilst it lies
still, it seems, it may be, to be sound and firm; — hold it up to the
light, and it appears full of holes, and is easily torn with the finger. 
So is it with a nation; — whatever outward peace it seems to enjoy, when it
is decayed in the wisdom and strength of its counsels, it is easily torn in
pieces.  And in like manner he sends the hornet unto the same end,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxiii. 28" id="ii.xvi.iv-p162.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|23|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.23.28">Exod. xxiii. 28</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. vii. 20" id="ii.xvi.iv-p162.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.7.20">Deut. vii. 20</scripRef>; — that is, that which
shall vex, disquiet, and torment them, that they shall be ready every one
to strike himself, or the next that he meeteth withal.  And many of these
hornets are at present among us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p163">These are some of the ways whereby God warneth a people,
church, or nation, of approaching judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p164">It concerneth us, now, to inquire how it is, how it hath
been with us, with reference hereunto.  And I say, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p165">1. It is <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p165.1">not necessary</em> that God should use all
these ways of warning of a sinful people of approaching desolations, if not
prevented by repentance.  It is enough, unto the ends of this dispensation
of divine wisdom and goodness, if he make use of some of them, or of any
one of them in an eminent manner.  Wherefore, if any of them have been
wanting among us, yet if we have had others of them, it is sufficient to
render us inexcusable if we repent not.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p166"><pb n="627" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_627" />2. The truth is, we have, upon the matter,
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p166.1">had them all, and</em> they have abounded amongst us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p167">We have had the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p167.1">previous judgments</em> of plague,
fire, and war.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p168">Some may say they were <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p168.1">desolating judgments
themselves</em>; and so indeed they were.  But whereas sin still aboundeth,
and no reformation ensued upon them in any places, among any sort of
persons, they were but <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p168.2">warnings</em> of what is yet to come, if not
prevented; and their language is, “Except ye repent, ye shall all likewise
perish.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p169">We have had <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.1">a multiplication of signs</em>, in the
heaven above, and in the earth beneath; such as all mankind have ever
esteemed forerunners of public calamities; and the more they are despised,
the louder is their voice to the same purpose.  God hath continued hitherto
his word amongst us, wherein the ordinary rule of his providence in these
things is openly declared.  And if those unto whom the declaration of the
word of God, in the dispensation of it, is committed, have not faithfully
warned the people of their danger, their blood may be found at their door. 
Herein, at present, lies our greatest strait.  The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.2">efficacy</em> of all
other calls of God unto repentance depends much on the application of them
unto the souls and consciences of men in the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.3">preaching of the
word</em>.  But whilst by some this work is despised, at least counted
unnecessary, by some it is neglected utterly; and others, by reason of
their private capacities, whereby they are disenabled to speak unto
magistrates, cities, or the community of the people, think not themselves
concerned therein, [and] it is almost wholly laid aside.  For what, will
some say, doth this speaking unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.4">a few</em> in a retirement signify,
as unto a general reformation of the people of the land?  But whereas we
have all sinned in our measures, — churches, and all sorts of more strict
professors of religion, — it is every one’s duty to be pressing these
warnings of God within his own bounds and precincts.  And if each of us
should prevail but with <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.5">one</em> to return effectually to God, it will
be accepted with him, who, in such a season, seeks for a man to stand in
the gap, to turn away his wrath, and will save a city for the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p169.6">sake of
ten</em>, if they be found therein.  Let us not pretend that the repentance
and reformation called for respect the public enormous sins of the nation,
in atheism, profaneness, sensuality, luxury, pride, oppression, hatred of
the truth, contempt of the ministry of the gospel, and the like.  They do
so, indeed, but not only; — they respect also the decays in faith, love,
zeal, with love of the world, conformity unto it, lukewarmness, that are
found amongst the most eminent professors of religion.  This is our present
wound; here lies our weakness, — namely, in the want of a quick, active,
zealous ministry, to call and stir up magistrates and people to effectual
repentance, and turning <pb n="628" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_628" />to God.  Unless this be given unto us,
I fear we cannot be saved.  If it be otherwise, — if we have a ministry
that really do attend unto their duty in this matter, — I beg their pardon
for other apprehensions: but then I shall think it the most pregnant sign
of approaching destruction; seeing it is apparent unto all that their
endeavours have neither fruit nor success.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p170">So far have we proceeded with our proposition, — namely,
that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p170.1">sin abounds amongst us; that judgments are approaching</em>; that
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p170.2">God hath giver, us manifold warnings of their so doing</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p171">IV. That which, in the next place, we are to speak unto is,
“The equity of this divine constitution, — that, in the ordinary way of
God’s rule and dispensation of his providence, repentance and reformation
shall turn away impendent judgments, and procure unto a people a blessed
deliverance; and nothing else shall do it:” “Except ye repent, ye shall
perish.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p172">That upon repentance they shall be saved and delivered, is
intended in the same rule.  This is the unalterable law of divine
Providence; this shall do it, and nothing else shall so do.  The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p172.1">wisdom
and power of men</em> shall not do it; <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p172.2">fasting and prayer</em>, whilst
we continue in our sins, shall not do it. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p172.3">Repentance</em> alone is made
the condition of deliverance in this state of things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p173">Upon this rule did God vindicate the equity of his ways
against repining Israel, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 29-32" id="ii.xvi.iv-p173.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|29|18|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.29-Ezek.18.32">Ezek. xviii. 29–32</scripRef>: Can any thing
be more just and equal?  Ruin and utter desolation are ready to fall upon
the whole people.  This you have deserved by your iniquities and multiplied
provocations.  In strict justice, they ought immediately to come upon you. 
But “my ways are equal;” I will not deal with you in a way of strict
justice; I will do it in equity, which is a meet temperature of justice and
mercy.  And this I make evident unto you herein, in that, whilst the
execution of judgment is only threatened and suspended, if you make unto
yourselves a new heart and a new spirit, in sincere repentance, — if you
cast away all your transgressions by thorough reformation of your lives, —
iniquity shall not be your ruin.  What can be more just, righteous, and
equal?  Who can complain if, after all this, evil should overtake you, and
you shall not escape?  The same he pleads again, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 10, 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p173.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|10|33|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.10-Ezek.33.11">chap. xxxiii. 10, 11</scripRef>, as in many
other places.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p174">That this divine constitution (namely, that repentance and
reformation shall save a church, people, or nation, in the state before
described, and that nothing else shall do so, however men may please and
pride themselves in their own imaginations) is equal, just, and good, —
that it is meet it should be so, that it hath a condecency unto the divine
excellencies, and the rule of righteousness in government, — is evident;
for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p175">First.  The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p175.1">notion of this rule</em> is inbred in
mankind by nature, as <pb n="629" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_629" />was mentioned before.  There is no man,
unless he be atheistically profligate, but, when he apprehends that evil
and ruin, especially as unto his life, is ready to overtake him, and seize
upon him, but he reflects on his sins, and comes to some resolutions of
forsaking them for the future, so he may be at present delivered from his
deplorable condition.  Now, all this ariseth from these indelible notions
ingrafted on the minds of men:— that all evil of punishment is from God;
that it is for sin; that there is no way to avoid it but by repentance and
reformation.  And those who will not improve this natural light with
respect unto the public, will be found, as it were, whether they will or
no, to comply with it when it comes to be their own case in particular. 
Herein lies a thousand testimonies unto the equity of this divine
constitution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p176">Secondly.  When this rule is complied withal, — when
repentance and reformation do ensue upon divine warnings, whereby peace
with God is in some measure attained, — it will give men trust and
confidence in him, with expectation of divine relief in their distress;
which is the most effectual means for men to be instrumental unto their own
deliverance: and, on the other side, when it is neglected, when evil
approaches, guilt and terror will haunt (the minds of men, and they shall
not be able to entertain one thought of divine help; which will render them
heartless, helpless, senseless, and betray them into cowardice and
pusillanimity, however they may boast at present.  If these two sorts are
opposed, ten shall chase a hundred, and a hundred put a thousand to flight.
 And if any nation do openly refuse a compliance with this constitution, if
God should send another to invade them, in a way of judgment, they would
melt away before them as wax before the fire.  When evils compass us about,
and are ready to seize upon us, a reflection on the neglect of this rule
will disturb our counsels, distract our thoughts, distress our minds,
weaken our confidence in God, and dishearten the stoutest of the sons of
men, giving them up a prey to their enemies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p177">Thirdly.  This rule or constitution hath an impression of
all divine excellencies upon it; namely, of the goodness, patience, wisdom,
righteousness, and holiness of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p178">If, when judgments are approaching and deserved, men could
divert them by their wisdom, courage, or diligence, it would reflect
dishonour on God in the government of the world.  See <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 7-11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p178.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|7|22|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.7-Isa.22.11">Isa. xxii. 7–11</scripRef>.  But in this way of
the deliverance of any people, there is a salvo for the glory of all the
divine excellencies, as is manifested unto all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p179">When, therefore, in this state, impendent judgments are not
absolutely <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p179.1">determined</em>, yet so <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p179.2">deserved as</em> that, upon a
supposition of continuance in those sins whereby they are deserved, the
glory of divine <pb n="630" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_630" />justice cannot be vindicated in the absolute
impunity; and whereas God hath now prepared all things, and made them ready
for their execution, all means and instruments being girt unto the work,
his sword is whetted, and his arrows are fixed in the bow, he will first
give warning, then give space and time for repentance, and requires no more
for the laying aside of all his preparations for destruction, — surely his
ways are equal, kind, and full of mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p180">If men will look for, if they will expect deliverance,
without a compliance with these good, holy, just, gracious, equal terms,
they will find themselves, in the issue, wofully deceived.  And if, after
all this, we in this nation should be found in a neglect hereof, — if the
nation should continue in its present frame, wherein, of all other means of
safety, this seems to be least thought of or regarded, — what shall we
plead for ourselves? who shall pity us in the day of distress?  Most men
now despise these things; but can their hearts endure, or can their hands
be strong, in the day that the Lord shall deal with them?  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p181">V. Whereas this way, this means of deliverance, is so just,
so equal, so reasonable, manifesting itself to the consciences and reason
of mankind, owned by the very heathens, and fully confirmed by divine
revelation, our next inquiry must be, “Whence it is that there is such an
unreadiness, such an unwillingness to comply with this duty as there is;
that so many difficulties are esteemed to be in it, — so as that there is
little hope it will be found among us in a prevalent degree?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p182">If men, especially such as are great, and esteem themselves
to be wise, are told that this is the way to save and deliver the nation,
they turn away in a wrath, as Naaman did when the prophet bid him wash and
be clean, when he would have rather expected an injunction of some heroic
exploits:— These are thoughts for weak and pusillanimous souls, who
understand nothing of state affairs.  But it will ere long appear who is
wisest, — God or men.  But a hard thing it is to prevail with any to think
well of it, or to go about it, or to judge that it is the only balm for our
wounds.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p183">To find out the cause hereof, I shall briefly consider all
sorts of persons who are concerned to plant this healing tree, whose root
is repentance, and whose fruit is reformation of life.  And they are of
three sorts:— 1. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p183.1">Magistrates</em>; 2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p183.2">Ministers</em>; 3. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p183.3">The
people themselves</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p184">Unless there be a concurrence of the endeavours of them
all, in their several places and duties, there will be no such public work
of repentance and reformation wrought as is suited unto the turning away of
public calamities.  But yet, though it be the express duty of them all,
though it be their interest, though it cannot be omitted but <pb n="631" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_631" />at their utmost peril, as unto temporal and eternal events, yet it
is a marvellous hard and difficult work to prevail with any of them to
engage vigorously in it.  Some do not think it necessary; — some, after
conviction of its necessity, either know not how to go about it, or linger
in its undertaking, or are quickly wearied; — some wish it were done, so as
that they may not be at the trouble of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p185">Let us consider them distinctly, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p186">First.  As unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p186.1">magistrates</em>.  When Jehoshaphat set
himself to reform the church, or his kingdom, to escape the judgment that
was denounced against them, he appointed for magistrates and judges men
fearing God and hating covetousness.  And his charge unto them was, “Let
the fear of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p186.2">Lord</span> be upon
you; take heed and do it.  Thus shall ye do in the fear of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p186.3">Lord</span>, faithfully, and with a perfect
heart,” <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xix. 7, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p186.4" parsed="kjv|2Chr|19|7|0|0;kjv|2Chr|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.19.7 Bible.kjv:2Chr.19.9">2 Chron.
xix. 7, 9</scripRef>.  Without this there will be no public reformation;
and therefore the first difficulty of it ariseth from this sort of persons,
and that upon two accounts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p187">1. That magistrates themselves do live in sin, and love it,
and hate to be personally reformed; yea, take delight in them that openly
live in sin also, — which is the height of wickedness, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 32" id="ii.xvi.iv-p187.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.32">Rom. i. 32</scripRef>.  When magistrates are
profane swearers, or scoffers at the power of religion, or drunkards, or
unclean persons, or covetous oppressors, a great obstruction must needs be
laid in the way of public repentance and reformation; neither doth this
difficulty at present arise merely from their personal sins and
miscarriages, but also from the want of conviction, and a sense of their
duty in their places, with the account which they must give thereof.  For,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p188">2. They seem not to believe that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p188.1">the attempting of this
work</em> is any part of their duty, or that they are concerned therein. 
Let it, therefore, be never so reasonable, so equal, so important, so
necessary unto the deliverance and salvation of any people, if those who
should further it in the first place do obstruct and hinder it, it will be
attended with difficulties.  Ill examples and negligence have ruined this
nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p189">Wherefore, we may lay it down as an assured truth, which
the text will confirm, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p190">That unless magistrates, who have the visible conduct of
the people, are convinced that it is their duty to promote the work of
repentance and reformation at this time, by their own example, and in the
discharge of their offices, the case of this nation is deplorable, and not
to be relieved but by sovereign grace and mercy.  For what shall the people
do, when they see their guides, unto whose pattern they conform themselves,
utterly regardless of any such thing?  This is one means of the difficulty
which is found among us, of affecting the minds of men with this equal
constitution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p191"><pb n="632" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_632" />Secondly.  Those who are principally concerned
herein are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p191.1">ministers</em>, or those who have the administration of the
word and ordinances of the gospel committed unto them.  Unto these is this
work given in charge in an especial manner.  They have the principal means
of repentance and reformation committed to their management.  From them is
the beginning and carrying on of this work expected and required.  Hereof,
as unto their sincerity and diligence, they must give an account at the
last day.  And if this spring be stopped, whence should the refreshing
waters of repentance and reformation arise?  But yet herein the principal
difficulty of the whole work doth consist.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p192">1. Some there are, pretending unto this office, in whom
lies no small part of the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p192.1">evil</em> that is to be reformed; — persons
who labour among the most forward to fill up the measure of the iniquities
of this nation; such as whose ignorance, negligence, profaneness, and
debauchery, are, in all their effects, transfused and communicated unto all
that are about them.  Shall we expect that such persons will be
instrumental in the reforming of others, who hate to be reformed
themselves?  <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 15" id="ii.xvi.iv-p192.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.15">Jer. xxiii.
15</scripRef>.  It was so of old.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p193">2. There are very few of this sort of persons who will be
at <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p193.1">the charge of carrying on this work</em>.  They may quickly find
what it will cost them; for unless they are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p193.2">exemplary</em> in it
themselves, it is in vain once to attempt the pressing of it upon others. 
They cannot go about it without great retrenchings of that which they have
esteemed their liberty in the course of their conversations.  All
compliance with unreformed persons, for secular ends; all conformity unto
the course of the world, in jollities and pride of life; all ostentation of
riches, wealth, and power; all self-seeking and self-pleasing; all
lightness and carnal confidences, — must utterly be cast away.  And not
only so, but unless, by incessant prayers and supplications, with
earnestness and perseverance, they labour for fresh anointings with the
Spirit of grace in their own souls, that faith, and love, and zeal for God,
and compassion for the souls of men, and readiness for the cross, may
revive and flourish in them, — they will not be useful, nor instrumental in
this work.  And is it any wonder that the most of them think it better to
suffer things to go on at the present rate, than to venture at that which
will cost them so dear in its pursuit The truth is, I know very few, if
any, who are meet and fit to engage in this work in a visible eminent
manner; — those who have the best, almost the only, opportunities for it,
seem to be asleep.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p194">3. Besides the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.1">charge</em> they must be at themselves,
they perceive the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.2">opposition</em> they shall meet withal from others. 
They find that they shall not only disoblige and provoke all sorts of
persons, and lose many of their useful friends, but also expose themselves
unto <pb n="633" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_633" />obloquy, scorn, contempt, and reproach of all sorts.  He
is a lost man in this world, who, without respect of persons, will engage
seriously in this work; every day he shall find one or other displeased, if
not provoked.  This neither they nor their families can well bear withal. 
Indeed, the hardest and most difficult service that ever God called any of
his ministers unto, excepting only Jesus Christ and his apostles, hath been
in the endeavouring the reformation of backsliding or spiritually-decayed
churches These are the two witnesses which, in all ages, have prophesied in
sackcloth.  Such was the ministry of Elijah, which brought him unto that
conclusion, and an earnest longing to be delivered by death from his work
and ministry, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xix. 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.3" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|19|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.19.4">1 Kings xix.
4</scripRef>.  So was that of Jeremiah, in the like season, whereof he so
complains, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xv. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.4" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.15.10">chap. xv.
10</scripRef>.  John the Baptist, in the same work, lost first his liberty,
then his life.  And, in after ages, <name title="Chrysostom" id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.5">Chrysostom</name>, for the same cause, was hated by the
clergy, persecuted by the court, and at length driven into banishment,
where he died.  Most men care not how little a share they have in such a
work as this, whose reward will reach them according to the proportion of
their engagement in it.  All churches, all persons almost, would willingly
be let alone in the condition wherein they are; — they that would press
them unto due reformation, ever were, and ever will be, looked on as their
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p194.6">troublers</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p195">Hence, then, it is that our wound is incurable:— Few of
this sort, are convinced of the present necessity of this duty; they hope
things are indifferently well with them and their flocks, — that they may
endure their time well enough.  Few are willing to undergo the charge and
trouble of it, — to put all their present circumstances into disorder.  Few
have received an anointing for the work; many are able to dispute against
any attempts of it; and not a few have expectations of strange deliverances
without it.  What is left us in this case shall afterward be declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p196">Thirdly.  It is difficult also on the account of the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p196.1">people</em> that are to be reformed.  It is hard to convince them of
its necessity, — hard to persuade them to endeavour it, — hard to get them
to persevere in attempts for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p197">Some of the reasons hereof we may briefly consider; as,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p198">1. That <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p198.1">self-justification</em> and approbation of
themselves which all sorts of persons, both by nature and by incurable
prejudices, are inclined unto, lie at the bottom of this fatal negligence. 
When they see all things amiss, they will grant that there is some
reformation necessary; but that it is so for others, and not for them. 
Those that are worse than they (as there are but few who do not think, on
one pretence or other, that there are many worse than themselves), they
suppose this duty is necessary unto, — but not unto them.  And if there are
none visibly so, yet they will make them, and judge them <pb n="634" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_634" />so to
be.  But whilst men have a form of godliness, though they deny the power
thereof, they will justify themselves from all need of reformation. 
Churches will do so, and all sorts of professors of religion will do so, —
especially if they have any peculiar notion or practice which they value
themselves upon.  So was it with the Jews of old, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 9, 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p198.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|9|7|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.9-Jer.7.10">Jer. vii. 9, 10</scripRef>; and with the
Pharisees in the days of our Saviour, <scripRef passage="John ix. 40" id="ii.xvi.iv-p198.3" parsed="kjv|John|9|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.9.40">John ix.
40</scripRef>.  It is so at this day; and it is a rare thing to meet with
any who will own themselves to stand in need of real laborious
reformation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p199">Hence it is that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.1">no churches</em> would <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.2">ever reform
themselves</em>; which hath been the cause of all division and separation,
whereby some have been saved from a general apostasy.  They all approve
themselves in their state and condition; which is come to that height in
the papal church that they boast themselves infallible, and not <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.3">capable
of reformation in</em> any thing.  I pray God secure others from the like
presumptions!  It will be their ruin by whom they are entertained.  Yet so
it is at this day.  Most churches think they need more <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.4">revenues</em>,
more <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.5">honour</em>, more <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.6">freedom</em> from <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.7">opposition</em>, more
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.8">submission</em> of all men unto them; but they almost abhor the thought
that they stand in need of any <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p199.9">reformation</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p200">2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p200.1">The nature of the work itself</em> renders it
difficult; for it requires a general change of the course wherein men have
been engaged; — a thing as difficult as to cause the streams of a mighty
river to change their course and run backward.  Vicious habits must be
subdued, — inclinations riveted in the mind by long practice and custom be
cast out, — ways of conversation promoted and strengthened by all sorts of
circumstances changed; — which render the work unto some men impossible. 
So the prophet declares it, <scripRef passage="Jer. xiii. 23" id="ii.xvi.iv-p200.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|13|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.13.23">Jer. xiii.
23</scripRef>, “Can the Ethiopian change his skin, or the leopard his
spots? then may ye also do good, that are accustomed to do evil.”  Men
cannot easily unlearn what they have been so taught or accustomed unto. 
The mighty power of God on the souls of men, both as unto individual
persons and whole societies, is required unto this change.  So it may be
wrought, and not otherwise, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6-9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p200.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6-Isa.11.9">Isa. xi.
6–9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p201">3. The advantage which many may make unto themselves by the
present posture of things, and fear of alterations by reformation, is a
mountain in the way, — a mighty obstacle against entertaining serious
thoughts about it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p202">4. The Scripture most frequently casts the cause hereof on
men’s <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p202.1">security</em> in their earthly enjoyments.  This keeps them safe
from hearing God’s calls, or taking notice of his warnings.  And therefore
it is laid down as the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p202.2">cause and constant forerunner</em> of all
desolating judgments.  It is at large insisted upon by our Saviour himself,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 37-39" id="ii.xvi.iv-p202.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|37|24|39" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.37-Matt.24.39">Matt. xxiv. 37–39</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke xvii. 26-29" id="ii.xvi.iv-p202.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|17|26|17|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.17.26-Luke.17.29">Luke xvii. 26–29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p203"><pb n="635" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_635" />Now, this security is like the disease in the
body which is commonly called the scurvy; — it is not any single distemper
or disease, but a complication or concurrence of many prevalent distempers.
 Security is not the name of any one vicious habit or inclination of the
mind, but it is a concurrent complication of many; — spiritual stupidity
and sloth, called a spirit of slumber, love of the world, carnal wisdom,
groundless hopes of life, all proceeding from unbelief, do concur in its
constitution.  And if a practice in a course of sin have for some season
ensued on these principles, whereby conscience comes to be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p203.1">seared</em>,
or is made senseless, the case of those in whom it is, is for the most part
remediless.  And not a few of this sort are amongst us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p204">And many other reasons there are rendering this work full
of difficulty, though it be so necessary, so just and equal.  As for those
by whom all these things are despised, and even scoffed at, something shall
be spoken afterward unto them, or concerning them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p205">But yet, this consideration ought not to deter any from
endeavouring the discharge of their own duty herein.  For, as we have seen
it is indispensably necessary, that we and the nation may be saved from
desolating judgments; so we shall see afterward how and by what means this
difficulty may be surmounted, and those obstacles removed out of the way. 
However, happy will they be, be they never so few, never so poor, never so
unknown to the world, whom God <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p205.1">shall find so doing</em>, when he
ariseth out of his place to shake the earth terribly!</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p206">VI. I shall, therefore, in the next place, to bring all
things nearer home, inquire, “What is the nature of that repentance and
reformation which at this time God requires of us all, that we may not
perish in his sore displeasure?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p207">After a devastation made of the treasure of the Roman
empire by sundry tyrants successively, <name title="Vespasian, Emperor" id="ii.xvi.iv-p207.1">Vespasian</name> coming to the government, acquainted the senate
that there was need of so many millions of money, that the empire might
stand; — not that it might flourish and grow vigorous, whereunto much more
was required, but that it might be preserved from dissolution and ruin. 
And I shall propose, not what is requisite to render the church of God in
this nation orderly, beautiful, and vigorous, but only what is necessary
that it may stand and live, by a deliverance from desolating judgments. 
And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p208">First.  The repentance which, in any case, God requireth
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p208.1">absolutely</em>, is that which is internal and real, in sincere
conversion unto himself, accompanied with fruits meet for such repentance. 
So is it declared, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 30, 31" id="ii.xvi.iv-p208.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|30|18|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.30-Ezek.18.31">Ezek. xviii. 30, 31</scripRef>, “Therefore I
will judge you, O house of Israel, every one according to his ways, saith
the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p208.3">God</span>.  Repent, and
turn yourselves from all your transgressions; so iniquity shall not be your
ruin.  Cast away from you all your transgressions, whereby ye have
transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit, for <pb n="636" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_636" />why will ye die, O house of Israel?”  A new heart and a new
spirit, or real internal conversion unto God, by the grace of the covenant,
is required in this repentance, as the renunciation and relinquishment of
all iniquities must be the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p208.4">fruit</em> of it.  So also is it expressed,
<scripRef passage="Isa. i. 16, 17" id="ii.xvi.iv-p208.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|16|1|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.16-Isa.1.17">Isa. i. 16, 17</scripRef>.  Internal
purification of the heart, with the practice of universal obedience, and
abstinence from all sin, is that which God requires.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p209">This is that repentance which was the subject of the
ministry of John the Baptist; on the neglect whereof he threatened the
people with final excision; which, accordingly, not long after befell them,
<scripRef passage="Matt. iii. 8-10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p209.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|3|8|3|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.3.8-Matt.3.10">Matt. iii. 8–10</scripRef>.  God doth not
require a feigned repentance, or that which is merely outward and
temporary.  In this case, see <scripRef passage="Joel ii. 12, 13" id="ii.xvi.iv-p209.2" parsed="kjv|Joel|2|12|2|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.2.12-Joel.2.13">Joel
ii. 12, 13</scripRef>.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p210">Secondly.  Where there is repentance and reformation that
are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p210.1">real</em> in the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p210.2">root</em> or cause of them, — which is an
effectual conviction of sin, and sense of ensuing, approaching judgments,
giving testimony of sincerity in its fruits, by an abstinence from open
provoking sins, and the performance of known duties (unto its sincerity in
both which a sense and reverence of God is owned), — though it be not in
many, in the most, it may be in few, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p210.3">absolutely sincere and holy</em>,
yet may it prevail to the turning away of threatened judgments, at least
for a season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p211">These things, therefore, are required unto this
repentance:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p212">1. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p212.1">A real conviction of sin</em> in them that are
called unto it, or do make profession of it.  If this lie not in the
foundation, no expression of repentance, no profession of reformation, is
of any value in the sight of God; — yea, it is a mocking of him; which is
the highest provocation.  Men without this conviction may be driven to
somewhat that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p212.2">looks like repentance and reformation, as</em> the
keeping of days of fasting or humiliation by outward force or compulsion of
law; but there is nothing in what they do of what we inquire after.  By
such days and ways they shall never save the nation, <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p212.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.10">Jer. iii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p213">2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p213.1">A real sense of God’s displeasure, and the approach
of desolating judgments</em>.  It is not enough that we have a conviction
and sense of our own sins, but we must have them also of the sins of the
nation, whereby God is provoked to anger; and apprehensions of his
displeasure are to influence our minds in all that we go about herein. 
Unless these abide and dwell in our minds, — unless they accompany us
continually in all our ways and occasions, — rise and lie down with us, —
we shall not cordially engage in this duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p214">3. Real reformation, in an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p214.1">abstinence from all known
sin, and</em> the avowed fruits of a reformed conversation, are required
hereunto, <scripRef passage="Matt. iii. 10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p214.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.3.10">Matt. iii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p215">4. That it be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p215.1">persisted in</em>, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 1" id="ii.xvi.iv-p215.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p216"><pb n="637" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_637" />On these suppositions, that this repentance is
useful unto the end proposed is made fully evident in the instances of
Nineveh and of Ahab, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxi. 27-29" id="ii.xvi.iv-p216.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|21|27|21|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.21.27-1Kgs.21.29">1
Kings xxi. 27–29</scripRef>.  Ahab, in his repentance and humiliation,
manifested a deep sense of the guilt of sin and divine displeasure.  “Seest
thou,” saith God to Elijah, “how he humbleth himself?”  It might easily be
known and taken notice of.  There is a humiliation described by the prophet
<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 1-5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p216.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|1|8|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.1-Isa.8.5">Isa. viii. 1–5</scripRef>, which God abhorreth,
and which shall be profitable for nothing.  Such have been the humiliations
among us, for the most part.  But although it be the duty of every man to
endeavour that his repentance and reformation do consist in a sincere,
internal, cordial conversion unto God, — which the divine calls do intend,
— without which it will not be of advantage unto his own soul, as unto his
eternal condition; yet as unto the turning away of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p216.3">temporal
calamities</em>, at least as to the suspension of them, such a public
repentance and reformation as evidence themselves in their fruits to
proceed from a real sense of sin and judgment, may be useful and prevalent.
 In brief, the repentance which God requireth with respect to his covenant,
that the souls of men may be saved, unto the glory of his grace by Jesus
Christ, — is internal, spiritual, supernatural, whereby the whole soul is
renewed, changed, and turned unto himself.  But as God is the supreme
governor of the world, in temporal things, with respect unto the
dispensation of his providence in mercies and judgments, there may be a
repentance and reformation wherein his glory is vindicated, in a visible
compliance with his calls and warnings, and an acknowledgment of him in his
righteous judgments, which may be of use unto the end proposed.  Besides,
wherever there is a general reformation of life sincerely attempted, it is
to be believed that in many it is spiritual and saving.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p217">5. The repentance and reformation required must be suited
unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p217.1">the state and condition of those who are called thereunto</em>. 
All are to consider what is amiss in them, as unto their own state and
condition, <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 7" id="ii.xvi.iv-p217.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv. 7</scripRef>, “Let the wicked forsake
his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts;” — every one his own way and
thoughts in their present condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p218">Wherefore the persons intended in this call are of two
sorts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p219">(1.) Such as are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p219.1">wicked</em>, as unto their state and
condition, — persons unconverted, unregenerate, — not born of God; and,
(2.) Such as are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p219.2">sincere believers</em>, really converted unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p220">The call of God is unto both sorts, — repentance and
reformation are required of them both; and they are so in a suitableness
unto their different conditions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p221">In each of these sorts there are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p221.1">various degrees</em>
of sin and provocation.  Some of the first sort are openly flagitious, —
public, habitual sinners, — such as whose sins “go beforehand unto
judgment,” as the <pb n="638" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_638" />apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p221.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.5.24">1 Tim. v.
24</scripRef>; and some are more sober in their outward conversation.  The
call of God respects them in all their several degrees of sinning: “Let the
wicked forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts;” — those
which are his own, which are proper to him.  None doubts, unless it be
themselves, that the first sort ought to reform themselves; — the
generality of men cry out against them, and fear that for their sins,
especially if they be persons in high places, the judgments of God will
come upon the land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p222">But if those of the other sort also, who are apt to justify
themselves because they run not out unto the same excess of riot with them,
do not apply themselves unto the repentance and reformation which are
proper unto their state and condition, the will of God is not answered in
his warnings.  Yet it is the impenitency of this sort of men that is the
most dangerous symptom at this day in the nation.  Their unshaken security
keeps all that truly fear God in a trembling posture.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p223">Thirdly.  It is so with churches peculiarly reformed, and
true believers in them; as also all other true believers who walk more at
large.  They also are called unto repentance and reformation, and that
according to their state and their respective degrees therein; for some are
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p223.1">more guilty</em> than others in decays of faith, love, zeal, holiness,
and fruitfulness in obedience, with conformity to the world.  And if there
should be a public reformation in the nation as to outward <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p223.2">provoking
sins</em>, yet if these of this sort do not reform themselves, according as
their condition doth require, the desired deliverance would scarcely be
obtained.  And woe be to such persons, if, through their neglect of their
duty, the whole nation should be exposed to ruin!  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p224">Fourthly.  The reformation called for, as the condition of
escaping of impendent judgments, must be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p224.1">universal</em>, — at least
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p224.2">general, —</em> amongst all sorts and degrees, all orders and estates
of men.  All sorts have sinned, all sorts are threatened; and therefore
repentance is required of all, if we would not perish.  It is so of
magistrates and ministers, of nobles and common people, in city and
country; and that to be evidenced by its fruits, so as that it may be said
of us, See you not how they humble themselves?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p225">But if this be so, some may be apt to say, It seems, if all
do not set their hearts and hands unto this work, if all sorts do not
engage in it, there is no good effect to be hoped or looked for; but when
shall we see any such thing? when shall we see the generality of all sorts
of men in this nation cordially to go about this work of repentance and
reformation? — as good, therefore, let it alone as go about to attempt
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p226">I answer, — 1. If you can be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p226.1">content to perish</em>
with the impenitent and unreformed, you may choose to do as they do.  If
you would <pb n="639" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_639" />avoid their punishment, you must avoid their sin,
especially their refusal to turn on the call of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p227">2. Some must <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p227.1">begin this work</em>, and be exemplary
unto others; — and blessed are they of the Lord who shall receive the grace
and honour so to do.  Let us not, then, sit looking on others, to see what
they will do, but immediately engage unto our own duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p228">3. The duty herein of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p228.1">no one private person</em>, much
less of whole churches, shall be lost, though the nation should not be
reformed in general.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p229">(1.) They <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p229.1">shall deliver their own souls</em>; and if
they be not saved (as I believe they would be in an eminent manner) from
somewhat of the outward part of a public calamity, yet they should be from
all the wrath and displeasure of God in it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p230">(2.) A <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p230.1">few —</em> for aught I know, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p230.2">one man —</em>
may sometimes prevail with God for the suspending, at least, of judgments
threatened unto a whole nation.  And hereby, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p231">(3.) They shall give unto others a farther <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p231.1">season of
repentance</em>, which God can bless and make effectual unto them. — There
are, therefore, blessed encouragements unto all churches, unto all
individual persons, to endeavour a compliance with the present calls of
God, though the body of the people should not be gathered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p232">VII. Our next inquiry is, “Whence or from what causes such
a reformation may be expected as may be useful unto the turning away of
impendent judgments?”  And these causes are either supreme or
subordinate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p233">The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p233.1">supreme</em> cause hereof must be the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p233.2">sovereign
grace of God</em>, in fresh effusions of his Spirit on the souls of men, to
turn them unto himself.  Without this, all other ways and means of
attaining it will be in vain.  This is everywhere in the Scripture attested
unto as the only supreme, efficient cause of the conversion of men unto
God.  And unto that state are things come amongst us, that unless we are
made partakers of it in a somewhat more than ordinary manner, our breaches
cannot be healed.  Whether we have grounds or no to expect any such thing,
shall be afterward considered.  At present there seems to be no other hopes
of it, but only because it is a sovereign act of divine grace, which hath
been exemplified in the church of old.  There seems, indeed, rather, as
yet, to be a withdrawing of the communications of the Holy Spirit in
effectually prevalent grace on the part of God, and a contempt of them on
the part of men; but sovereignty can conquer all obstacles.  This way did
God heal and recover his church of old, when all other means, all mercies,
afflictions, and judgments, failed, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxvi. 22-28" id="ii.xvi.iv-p233.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|36|22|36|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.22-Ezek.36.28">Ezek. xxxvi. 22–28</scripRef>.  And it may at
present be for a lamentation, that this work of grace is so disregarded by
the most, so despised by many, and so little cried for by the residue.  But
with<pb n="640" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_640" />out it, in vain shall we use any other remedies; we shall
not be healed.  It is not the best projections of men for reformation by
this or that order or state of things in church or state, that, without
this, will be of advantage unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p234">The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p234.1">subordinate</em> causes hereof must be the diligent
discharge of their duty by magistrates and ministers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p235">I shall but name these things, that I give no place to
complaints or indignation, though just, and almost necessary.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p236">First.  As unto the furtherance of it by magistrates, it
must consist in three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p237">1. By evidencing that the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p237.1">promotion</em> of it is their
interest.  Unless it be understood so to be, whatever else they do in the
countenance of it will be of no use nor advantage.  For this is that which
the generality will conform unto or comply withal.  And if it be once
understood that reformation is what they desire, what they design, what
they place their chief interest in, — as it was with David, Hezekiah,
Josiah, and others, — it will have an influence on the people, not inferior
unto what the design of Jeroboam, in pursuit of his corrupt interest, had
on the people of Israel to sin, All other means are dead, unless they are
enlivened by an evidence of reality in the minds of magistrates, and a high
concernment in the prosperity of their work Let them make what laws and
orders they please, appoint what outward means they can devise, — unless it
be made uncontrollably evident that it is their <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p237.2">cordial design</em>,
and what they place their <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p237.3">chief interest</em> in, they will not be
available.  Add hereunto, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p238">2. The due execution of laws against <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p238.1">flagitious
immoralities</em>.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p239">3. An <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p239.1">encouraging example in their own persons</em>;
without which all things will grow worse and worse, whatever else be done. 
Men seem to be weary, in some measure, of the dismal effects of sin; but
they seem not to be weary of sin.  Unto this weariness they yet want
motives, encouragements, and examples.  And it is strange unto me, that, in
all our fears and dangers, — in the divisions of our councils and
confusions amongst all sorts of men, under a high profession of zeal for
the Protestant religion in the nation, and the preservation of it, — that
this only expedient for our relief and safety lies wholly neglected.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p240">As unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p240.1">ministers</em>, the faithful discharge of their
duty, in preaching, prayer, and example, is required hereunto.  Should I
stay to show the necessity hereof at this season; as also what is required
thereunto, — what care, what diligence, what watchfulness, what compassion,
what zeal, what exercise of all gospel grace, with the over-neglect of
these things among many, — it would take up a volume, rather than become a
place in this present inquiry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p241"><pb n="641" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_641" />But I proceed unto that which is more our
immediate concernment.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p242">VIII. “What if all these means do fail? — what if all
expectations from them be in vain? what is incumbent on them in particular
who are really sensible of these things, — namely, of the abounding of
provoking sins, and the near approach of deserved judgments?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p243">That which I design herein is, to give some directions as
unto what <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p243.1">frame of heart</em> ought to be found in us, and the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p243.2">practice of what duties</em> we ought to be found in at such a season
as this is.  It is no common, no easy thing, to wait for the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p243.3">Lord</span> in the way of his judgments,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 8, 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p243.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|8|26|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.8-Isa.26.9">Isa. xxvi. 8, 9</scripRef>.  There is inward
soul-work night and day, as well as outward duties, required unto it.  That
God may be glorified in a due manner, that we may be “found in peace,”
whatever be the event of things, — that we may be useful unto others, and
in all serve the will of God in our generation, — are all expected from us
in a way of duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p244">Unto this end, the ensuing directions may be made use
of:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p245">First. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p245.1">Take heed of stout-heartedness, and a contempt
or neglect thereby of divine warnings</em>.  There is a generation who,
either really or in pretence, are bold, fearless, stout-hearted, regardless
of these things; they seem to provoke and dare God to do his utmost, — all
that he seems to threaten.  So they speak, <scripRef passage="Isa. v. 19" id="ii.xvi.iv-p245.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.5.19">Isa. v.
19</scripRef>, “Let him make speed, and hasten his work, that we may see
it: and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that
we may know it.”  Here is much talk, indeed, of the judgments of God, and
of their near approach: When shall we see them? why do not they come? when
shall he bring forth his work?</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p246">This hath been the great controversy between the church and
the wicked world from the beginning of it.  Those that truly feared God
were always testifying that God would come, and take vengeance on them for
their impieties and impenitency; but because these judgments were not
speedily executed, the sinful world did always despise their warnings, and
scoff at their message.  So Enoch, the seventh from Adam, he preached and
prophesied of these things, — namely, of the coming of God to take
vengeance on ungodly men, <scripRef passage="Jude 14, 15" id="ii.xvi.iv-p246.1" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|14|0|0;kjv|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.14 Bible.kjv:Jude.1.15">Jude
14, 15</scripRef>.  And this message was scoffed at, as is evident, because
no reformation ensued thereon, until the flood took them all away.  So was
it with Noah and his preaching; and so it hath been with all that fear God,
in their several generations.  And this was one especial thing that the
pagans laughed and mocked at the primitive Christians about, — as is plain
in <name title="Lucian" id="ii.xvi.iv-p246.2">Lucian</name>’s “<cite title="Lucian: Philopatris" id="ii.xvi.iv-p246.3">Philopatris</cite>.”<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="353" id="ii.xvi.iv-p246.4"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247"> The small piece entitled “<cite title="Lucian: Philopatris" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.1">Philopatris</cite>” has been ascribed to <name title="Lucian" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.2">Lucian</name>.  It consists of a dialogue, in which Triepho
and Critias discuss the respective merits of Paganism and Christianity,
with a scoffing and sarcastic tone, indicating belief in neither. 
Reference is made by Critias to some predictions he had heard among the
Christians, that disaster and ruin were speedily to overtake the Roman
empire.  As if in ridicule and confutation of the prophecy, no sooner has
he ended than Cleolaus makes his appearance, with the announcement of
success and victory recently achieved by the Roman armies in the East.  The
dialogue concludes with a proposal to worship the unknown god of the
Athenians.  From the intimate knowledge evinced respecting the views and
habits of the Christians, it has been inferred that <name title="Lucian" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.3">Lucian</name> must once have been a Christian himself; but,
since the middle of last century, strong suspicions have been entertained
that <name title="Lucian" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.4">Lucian</name> is not the author of this dialogue,
but that it belongs to the time of <name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.5">Julian the apostate</name>. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.6">Ed</span>.</p></note>  So the apostle Peter
<pb n="642" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_642" />gives us an account both of what was past, and what would
afterward come to pass, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3-18" id="ii.xvi.iv-p247.7" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.18">2 Pet.
iii. 3 unto the end</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p248">And such as these abound amongst us.  All the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p248.1">warnings</em> of God have been turned into ridicule, previous judgments
despised, and sin itself made a scoff of.  But, of all others, God most
abhorreth this sort of men.  They are said to be “far from righteousness,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p248.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.12">Isa. xlvi. 12</scripRef>.  Unto such he speaks
in his wrath, “Hear, ye despisers; wonder, and perish.”  Yea, the Scripture
is full with the severest threatenings against this sort of men; nor shall
any, in the appointed season, drink deeper of the cup of God’s indignation.
 See <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 14, 15" id="ii.xvi.iv-p248.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|14|28|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.14-Isa.28.15">Isa.
xxviii. 14, 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 19, 20" id="ii.xvi.iv-p248.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|19|29|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.19-Deut.29.20">Deut. xxix. 19, 20</scripRef>.  Such secure
despisers, such scoffers at approaching judgments, such deriders of the
signs and tokens of them, God will deal withal.  And some there are who, —
it may be, not from the same spirit of open profaneness, but out of
prejudices, corrupt arguings, pretended observations of things past,
disbelief of all they do not feel, and such like effects of long security,
— do utterly scorn and scoff at all these things They account it a matter
of weakness, pusillanimity, or superstition, to concern themselves in these
warnings of Providence, or the explication of them by the word.  But their
judgment sleepeth not.  And it may be observed, and will be found true,
that when judgments do really approach, of all sorts of men they are the
most cowardly, distracted, fearful, and void of counsel.  For when God
begins to deal with them, their hearts cannot endure, nor their hands be
strong.  He smites through their loins, and filleth them with a spirit of
horror and fear, that they shall tremble like the leaves of the forest.  In
that day you may say unto them, as Zebul did to boasting Gaal, upon the
approach of Abimelech, his enemy, “Where is now thy mouth wherewith thou
saidst, Who is Abimelech?”  Where is now your mouth and your vauntings with
respect unto these judgments of God?  So Micaiah the prophet told Zedekiah
the false prophet, in his boasting and confidence of success, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxii. 25" id="ii.xvi.iv-p248.5" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.22.25">1 Kings xxii. 25</scripRef>, With all thy
confidence and boasting, thou shalt be one of the first that shall
endeavour to fly and hide thyself.  Yea, this sort of persons are commonly
the most ridiculous and contemptible, when real danger overtakes them, of
any sort of men in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p249">That which God requires of us, in such a season, is called
in Scripture <pb n="643" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_643" />“trembling:” “They that tremble at my word.” 
This he regards, this he accepts, this he approveth of, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 2, 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p249.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|2|0|0;kjv|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.2 Bible.kjv:Isa.66.5">Isa. lxvi. 2, 5</scripRef>;
<scripRef passage="Jer. v. 22" id="ii.xvi.iv-p249.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.5.22">Jer. v. 22</scripRef>.  It is not a weakening, an
astonishing, heartless consternation of spirit that is intended; — not such
a dread and terror as should obstruct us in the cheerful performance of
duty, and preparation to comply with the will of God; such is that
mentioned, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 66, 67" id="ii.xvi.iv-p249.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|28|66|28|67" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.28.66-Deut.28.67">Deut. xxviii. 66, 67</scripRef>, — which is
the most severe of judgments: but it is an awful reverence of the greatness
and holiness of God, in the way of his judgments, casting out all carnal
security, self-confidence, and contempt of divine warnings, so bringing the
soul into a submissive compliance with the will of God in all things.  But
look well, in the first place, that this evil, on no pretences, do make any
approach unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p250">If one evil seems to be diverted, do not say, with Agag,
“Surely the bitterness of death is past” (which will prove an entrance into
this evil frame), and so grow regardless of your duty.  God expects other
things from you.  “The lion,” saith he, “hath roared, who will not fear?” 
<scripRef passage="Amos iii. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p250.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.8">Amos iii. 8</scripRef>.  There is the voice of a
lion roaring for his prey in the present divine warnings: take heed that
you despise not that which, when it comes to pass, you can neither abide
nor avoid.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251">Secondly.  Take heed of a frame of heart that is
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.1">regardless</em> of these things.  We have a sort of men who, although
they will not (they dare not) openly, as others, despise divine warnings,
yet they see all things in such a light as suffers them not to take notice
of any concernment of their own in them, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxviii. 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|28|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.28.5">Ps. xxviii.
5</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvi. 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|36|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.36.24">Jer. xxxvi.
24</scripRef>.  <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.4">The land is filled with sin; —</em> it is true, but
they are the sins of other men, not theirs. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.5">There are tokens and signs
of God’s displeasure, in heaven above, and the earth beneath</em>; — but
men are not agreed whether these things be of any signification or no: some
say Yea, and some Nay; but they are new and strange, and so are meet to be
the subject of discourse. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.6">Previous judgments have been upon us; —</em>
they are but such accidents as fall out frequently in the world.  But the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.7">divisions among ourselves, and contrivances of our adversaries</em>,
seem to threaten ruin to the nation; — it may be so, but these things
belong unto our rulers; and men are divided about this also: some say one
thing, and some another; some say there was a plot, and some say there was
none.  In the meantime they are filled with their own occasions, and will
not be diverted from them unto any serious regard of God in his present
dispensations; like the “wild ass in her occasion, who can turn her away?” 
<scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.8" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.24">Jer. ii. 24</scripRef>.  Of this frame the
prophet complains, as that which God will surely avenge, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.9" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi. 11</scripRef>, “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p251.10">Lord</span>, when thy hand is lifted up,
they will not see; but they shall see and be ashamed, for their envy at the
people; yea, the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p252">Others look on all things in another light, and under
another <pb n="644" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_644" />notion; for whereas it is part of our sin and
punishment in this nation, an evident fruit of the evil of our ways, that
we are divided into designing parties, the one seeking the ruin of the
other, they consider all providences as relating unto such differences. 
This gives them a zealous concernment in them, and continued talk about
them; but the will, work, and design of God in them, are not laid to
heart.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p253">Some are so well pleased with their present advantages, in
promotions, dignities, and wealth, as their interest, that they cannot
endure to think of these things.  Whatever warnings are portended of
approaching judgments, they look on them as the threatenings of such as
have ill-will against them, and would have these things to portend their
trouble.  Guilt makes them fearful and sensible, and they think it best to
hide those things from themselves, which, if they are so, they cannot
remedy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p254">To free us from this miscarriage also, this
unanswerableness unto the mind of God in his present dispensation, we may
consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p255">1. That a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p255.1">deep consideration of, and inquiry into, the
mind of God in such a season as we have described, is required of us in a
way of duty</em>.  It is our sin to neglect it, and that attended with many
aggravations.  It is not a thing that we may <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p255.2">attend</em> unto or
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p255.3">omit, as</em> it seems convenient; but it is required as a duty of us,
without which we cannot glorify God in a due manner.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p256">He that is not daily exercised with prevalent thoughts
about the present ways of God in the approach of his judgments, lives in
such a neglect of duty as will bring in a negligence and coldness in all
other duties whatsoever; for this is certain, that when God calls unto any
especial duty in an <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p256.1">extraordinary way</em> or manner, in any season,
those by whom it is neglected are really cold, formal, and negligent in all
other ordinary duties whatever.  That grace which will not be excited unto
especial duties on extraordinary occasions, is very lifeless in all other
things.  This is the best note to try, if not the truth, yet the power of
grace.  When it is in its vigour and due exercise, it makes the soul to be
ready, inclinable, and disposed unto all intimations of the divine will and
pleasure; as speaks the psalmist, “Thou shalt guide me by thine eye, and
lead me with thy counsel.”  He attended to each look and guidance of divine
Providence, to comply with it, when others must be forced with strong curbs
and bridles, like the horse and mule.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257">2. It is such a duty as whereunto real wisdom and diligence
are required.  We think it needful to use our wisdom about other things, —
our own affairs; but in this it is most necessary.  “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.1">Lord</span>’s voice crieth unto the city,
and the man of wisdom shall see thy name,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.9">Mic. vi. 9</scripRef>.
 Ordinary, slight, and transient thoughts will not answer this duty.  Such
all men that are sober cannot but have; and their <pb n="645" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_645" />discourse is
answerable thereunto.  But consideration, with diligence and prudence, is
required of us.  Let these testimonies be consulted to this purpose,
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxiv. 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|64|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.64.9">Ps. lxiv. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Deut. xii. 30" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.4" parsed="kjv|Deut|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.12.30">Deut.
xii. 30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 9" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.5" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.9">Hos. xiv.
9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. cvii. 43" id="ii.xvi.iv-p257.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|107|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.107.43">Ps. cvii.
43</scripRef>.  Prayer, study, and meditation, are all diligently to be
engaged herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p258">Thirdly.  Take heed of <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p258.1">vain confidences</em>.  Men are
apt, in such seasons, to fix on one thing or other, wherewith they relieve
and support themselves; and there is not any thing that is more effectual
to keep them off from this duty and the frame of spirit which is required
in them.  If you speak with any man almost, you may, with a little heed,
discover wherein his confidence doth lie, and what it is that he trusts
unto.  But, saith the prophet unto such persons, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p258.2">Lord</span> hath rejected thy confidences,
and thou shalt not prosper in them,” <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 37" id="ii.xvi.iv-p258.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.37">Jer. ii.
37</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p259">There are sundry sorts of vain confidences wherewith men
are apt to relieve their minds in such a season, so as to countenance
themselves in their security and a neglect of this especial duty.  Two in
particular I shall only mention, as I do only name the heads of things,
which might be much enlarged:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260">1. The first is some <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.1">certain privileges</em> whereon
they trust for an exemption from common calamities; — they are the church,
— they are the people of God, — they are separated from the world, and
persecuted by it; and hence there is a secret reserve in their minds, that
indeed they shall not be in trouble as other men.  So was it with the Jews
of old: when they were threatened with the judgments of God for their sins,
and called thereon to repentance, they justified themselves in their ways,
and despised all divine warnings, on a confidence they had in their church
privileges.  They cried against the prophet, “The temple of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.2">Lord</span>, The temple of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.3">Lord</span>, The temple of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.4">Lord</span>, are these,” and no evil shall
come nigh us, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 4" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.4">Jer. vii. 4</scripRef>.  And in confidence hereof,
— namely, that they were the church, and enjoyed the privileges belonging
thereunto, and the solemn worship of God therein, — they gave themselves up
unto all abominable immoralities, under an assurance of impunity by their
privileges; as the prophet upbraids them, <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 8-10" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.6" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|8|7|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.8-Jer.7.10">verses
8–10</scripRef>, “Behold, ye trust in lying words, that cannot profit. 
Will ye steal, murder, and commit adultery, and swear falsely, and burn
incense unto Baal, and walk after other gods whom ye know not, and say you
shall be delivered?”<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="354" id="ii.xvi.iv-p260.7"><p class="footnote" id="ii.xvi.iv-p261"> The last clause is not according to the authorized
version, but seems another translation of the words, to which <name title="Owen, John" id="ii.xvi.iv-p261.1">Owen</name> was inclined.  <name title="Blayney, Benjamin" id="ii.xvi.iv-p261.2">Blayney</name> renders it, “And say, Deliver us,” etc. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p261.3">Ed</span>.</p></note>  At this day all
sorts of men claim a refuge in their privileges.  Those who design the ruin
of the nation, and of all true religion therein, do it with confidence of
success from hence, That they are the church, — that the temple of God is
with them, — that all the privileges belonging unto the church <pb n="646" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_646" />are theirs, and so are the promises made unto it.  And such is the
infatuating efficacy of their prejudicate persuasion herein, that it hath
had two marvellous effects; — the one against the light of nature, and the
other against the fundamental principles of religion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p262">For, first, under the influence of this confidence they
have engaged into as <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.1">vile immoralities as</em> ever were perpetrated
under the sun; — murder, persecution, assassinations, dying in falsehoods,
with a general design to pursue the same ways unto the utmost, in the
destruction of multitudes of innocent persons, as they did formerly in
Ireland.  But what if they do all those abominations? yet they are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.2">the
church</em>! the promises and privileges of it are theirs! and all they do
is accepted with God! — a principle tending directly to the vilest atheism.
 Again; although God, in a marvellous, yea, a miraculous manner, hath
discovered and frustrated their hellish designs, and brought many of them
into the pit they digged for others, yet they will accept of no rebuke from
God, but go on in an obstinate presumption that they are the church, and
shall prevail at last.  And <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.3">that church</em> which shall prevail by
these means, no doubt they are.  Some, indeed, pretend highly to be the
church; but they lay claim, so far as I can find, to no other advantages
thereby but dignities and promotions.  And others also are apt to relieve
themselves with this confidence, that they are <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.4">the people of God</em>,
and shall have an especial interest in deliverance on that account.  And I
say, Far be it from me to weaken any persuasion of God’s especial regard of
those that are truly big God hath a peculiar people in the world, let the
world scoff at it whilst they please, unto whom all the promises of the
Scripture and all the privileges of the church do belong.  These promises
they ought to mix with faith, and plead before God continually; and they
shall be all accomplished towards them, in the way and time of God’s
appointment.  Nor do any sort of dissenting professions, as they are
called, that I know of, appropriate this right and privilege unto
themselves, unto the exclusion of others; but extend it to all who are
sincere believers.  But this is that which I say concerning all sorts of
men, — That if an apprehension or persuasion that they are the church or
people of God do keep them off from that duty of repentance and reformation
which God calls unto, it is a confidence which God rejecteth, and in which
they will not prosper.  I desire to ask of any, Hath not the church sinned?
have not professors sinned? are there not sins amongst us against the Lord
our God proper unto our state, and according to our measure?  If it be so,
our being the people of God, any of us, if we are so, unless we repent,
doth only, as unto these providential dispensations, expose us unto his
just severity; for judgment must begin at the house of God, — it must begin
at us.  Take heed of this failing reserve.  I have observed much security
to arise from hence, <pb n="647" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_647" />and great negligence of known duties.  If
you are the people of God, you had the more need to tremble at his
judgments, and at the tokens of his displeasure.  Especially ought it to be
so with you at this day, when God seems in a peculiar manner to be
“displeased with the rivers,” as the prophet speaks, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.5" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.8">Hab. iii. 8</scripRef>, — those who should send
forth streams of refreshment unto the nation.  To me, at present, all
things appear in that condition, that there is no reserve left, as unto
public judgments, but only in sovereign grace and mercy, to be waited for
in a way of repentance and reformation.  As unto our privileges, God speaks
unto us as he did to the people of old concerning their ornaments,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 5" id="ii.xvi.iv-p262.6" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33.5">Exod. xxxiii. 5</scripRef>, Put them off, “that
I may know what to do unto thee.”  We are to lay aside our pleas and
pretences, betaking ourselves to sovereign grace and mercy alone.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p263">2. Another ground of vain confidence may be, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p263.1">an unjust
expectation of an accomplishment of such Scripture promises, prophecies,
and predictions, as are not applicable unto our present condition</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p264">It is undeniable, that there are such promises, prophecies,
and predictions concerning the deliverance of the church, the ruin of its
adversaries, the glory and beauty of the kingdom of Christ, as those
intended.  For although the most of that kind in the Old Testament are of a
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p264.1">spiritual interpretation</em>, and have their accomplishment in all the
elect in every age, whatever be their outward state and condition; yet that
there are such also as concern the state of the church in this world, and
the ruin of all its antichristian enemies, with peace and glory ensuing
thereon, cannot be denied.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p265">And concerning them we may observe sundry things, that we
may not abuse them into vain and groundless confidences in such a season as
this is:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p266">(1.) That we ought to have a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p266.1">firm faith</em> of their
accomplishment in their proper season.  The rule of them all is that of the
prophet, “I the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p266.2">Lord</span> will
hasten it in his time,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 22" id="ii.xvi.iv-p266.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.22">Isa. lx.
22</scripRef>; as it is also <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 2, 3" id="ii.xvi.iv-p266.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|2|2|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.2-Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 2,
3</scripRef>.  Though they seem to be prolonged, and tarry beyond their
proper season, yet they have their fixed and determinate time, beyond which
they shall not tarry.  And two things I would offer on this occasion:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p267">[1.] That we are not only <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p267.1">to believe their
accomplishment</em>, but to be in the actual exercise of faith about it;
for without this, we shall want a great supportment of patient
long-suffering in every time of trial.  And by this faith do we take in the
power and comfort of things promised, things not actually enjoyed; for
“faith is the substance of things hoped for,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 1" id="ii.xvi.iv-p267.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.1">Heb. xi.
1</scripRef>, — that which gives a previous subsistence in the mind and
soul, as unto the benefit and comfort of them, of “the things hoped for.” 
And those whose minds are exercised unto these things do know what benefit
they have by such a <pb n="648" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_648" />perception of them.  They are carried
sometimes, by a way of believing, into communion with them who lived in the
old world, as they had with us in the expectation of what we enjoy; and
into the same kind of communion with those who hereafter shall enjoy the
accomplishment of those promises which may yet be afar off.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p268">[2.] This faith ought to be most firm when all things seem
to conspire in rendering the accomplishment of such promises not only
improbable, but also impossible, as unto present outward causes; as in the
state of things at this day in the world.  There are no visible or
appearing means of the fulfilling any of them, — yea, the whole world is
joined in a conspiracy to defeat them; but true faith riseth against those
oppositions, and is prevalent against them all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p269">For, having God alone — his power, faithfulness, and truth
— for its object, it values not the opposition that men can make against
them.  That shall be done in this kind which God is able to do, let men do
what they please.  God laughs all their proud attempts to scorn; and so may
the virgin daughter of Zion also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p270">(2.) It is our duty <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p270.1">to pray for the accomplishment of
all the promises and predictions</em> that are on record in the book of God
concerning the kingdom of Christ and his church in this world.  God will do
these things; yet for all of them he will be sought unto by the house of
Israel.  This hath been the practice of believers in all ages, both under
the Old Testament and the New.  Prayer for the accomplishment of promises
hath been the life-breath of the church in all ages; and faith hereby
brings in great refreshment unto the soul.  And the greatest evidence of
its approach will be a plentiful effusion of the Holy Spirit in the hearts
of believers, be they few or more at any time in the world, stirring them
up and enabling them to pray effectually and fervently for their
accomplishment; as in the example of <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 1-3" id="ii.xvi.iv-p270.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|1|9|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.1-Dan.9.3">Dan. ix.
1–3</scripRef>.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p271">(3.) There are three things considerable in such promises
and predictions:— [1.] The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p271.1">grace</em> and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p271.2">mercy</em> that is in
them; [2.] The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p271.3">suitableness</em> of that grace and mercy unto the state
of believers at any time; [3.] The <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p271.4">literal accomplishment</em> of them
in their outward circumstances.  The two former belong unto us at all
times, and we may plead with God in faith for the effects of them in all
our trials and distresses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p272">With respect hereunto it is that the people of God have
faith in him against the world, with all their enemies and oppressors,
which they have been so reproached withal, as the Lord Christ was with his
faith unto the same purpose, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p272.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.22.8">Ps. xxii.
8</scripRef>.  When things seem to go evil with them, when they are shut up
in the hands of their enemies and oppressors, as the Lord Christ was upon
the cross, the world is ready to reproach them with their confidence in
God, and their owning <pb n="649" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_649" />themselves to be his people; but they
faint not herein.  However things may go for a season, they are secured of
the grace and mercy which is in the promises; which are suited unto all
their wants, all that they can desire absolutely, yea, their full
deliverance, when it is best for them.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p273">(4.) Remember, that, as unto the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p273.1">application</em> of
the accomplishment of such promises and predictions, in their outward
effects, unto certain times and seasons, many have been woefully mistaken;
which hath been the ground and occasion of very scandalous miscarriages,
The world hath scarce seen greater outrages of sin and wickedness than have
been countenanced by this pretence, that such or such a time was now come,
and that therein such and such things were to be done by those who made
such interpretations and applications.  For when such a conceit befalls the
minds of men, it sets them loose from all rules but their own inclinations.
 And many have, from such apprehensions, fallen under sad and scandalous
disappointments.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p274">(5.) <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p274.1">Such an expectation</em> or confidence of the
events of promises, prophecies, and predictions, as hinders men from
applying their minds thoroughly unto the present duties that God calls for,
is heedfully to be watched against.  I have heard many arguing and pleading
for the strengthening of such confidences, but I never saw good effect of
them.  They please for the present; they profit not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p275">The story of the prophets Jeremiah and Hananiah is
applicable in this case, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxviii." id="ii.xvi.iv-p275.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|28|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.28">Jer.
xxviii.</scripRef>  And it is certain that, before the final destruction of
Jerusalem, that which principally hardened the people unto their utter
ruin, so as they would hearken neither to the voice of God nor man for
their safety, was a presumption they had, that at that time their Messiah
would come and save them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p276">(6.) Few know of what sort that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p276.1">day of the Lord</em>
will be, which they desire, long for, and expect.  We know how it proved
unto the church of the Jews, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1, 2" id="ii.xvi.iv-p276.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.2">Mal. iii. 1,
2</scripRef>.  A day may be coming which, although it may be a glorious
issue, yet it may consume all the hopes that men have treasured up in their
expectation of it.  But I will not touch farther on these things:— my
design is only to take us all off from such vain confidences as may
obstruct us in a diligent attendance unto those duties which God at this
season calls us unto; which shall be declared immediately.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p277">3. Some place their confidence in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p277.1">secret reserves</em>
which they have in themselves, that however it go with others, yet they
shall escape well enough: They are rich, and they intend to be wise:— they
intend not to be engaged in any thing, civil or religious, that should
prejudice them in their possessions:— whilst things pass at the cheap rate
of talking, they will be like unto others; but when trials come, <pb n="650" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_650" />they will make a safe retreat.  We have their character and their
doom, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxviii. 15-17" id="ii.xvi.iv-p277.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|28|15|28|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.28.15-Jer.28.17">Jer.
xxviii. 15–17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p278">Fourthly.  A fourth direction for our deportment in such a
season is, that we diligently consider and search our own hearts and ways,
to find out and understand how it is between God and our souls.  This
direction is given us, <scripRef passage="Lam. iii. 39, 40" id="ii.xvi.iv-p278.1" parsed="kjv|Lam|3|39|3|40" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lam.3.39-Lam.3.40">Lam. iii.
39, 40</scripRef>, “Wherefore doth a living man complain, a man for the
punishment of his sins?  Let us search and try our ways, and turn again to
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p278.2">Lord</span>.”  When trials and
punishments draw nigh, or are upon us, it is not our business nor duty to
lie complaining under them, but so to search and try our ways as to turn
unto the Lord.  This is the first word of the voice of God in approaching
judgments, “Search yourselves, try your hearts and your ways, — try how it
is with you.”  At such a season, to pass by the consideration of ourselves,
of our state, of our walk, of our actions, in an ordinary manner, or with
slight or common thoughts, is to despise the voice of God.  God speaks
aloud: “The voice of God crieth unto the city.”  He doth so by the ways
before mentioned; — he speaks articulately, distinctly, so as that a man of
wisdom may see his name, and know his mind; — he speaks unto us, and says,
Search now yourselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p279">And in this search, respect is to be had unto the things
ensuing:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p280">1. In general, search into your <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p280.1">state and
condition</em>.  Try whether it be built on a good foundation; — on the
rock, by faith; or on the sand, by profession only; — whether it will hold
His trial who will bring it to the refiner’s fire: “He shall slay the
hypocrite with the breath of his mouth.”  And many dreadful discoveries
will be made of the false and rotten states of men when the Lord’s day of
trial shall come.  This is one certain end of a fiery trial, namely, to
discover and consume the profession of hypocrites; as hath been done in
part already.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p281">2. With respect unto those ways and sins which are the
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p281.1">peculiarly provoking sins</em> of churches and professors; — such as
the Lord Christ testifieth his displeasure against in them, and which may
have as great an influence into the procurement of temporal judgments as
the more flagitious sins of open sinners: such are decays in love, zeal,
and fruits of obedience; want of delight, warmth, and life in the
ordinances of gospel worship; with pride, elation of mind, self-conceit,
and barrenness in good works.  If we would know what are the sins, in
churches and professors, that the Lord Christ is so displeased with as to
threaten his departing from them, we cannot better learn it than in the
declaration of his mind which he makes unto the churches of Asia, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 1, iii. 1" id="ii.xvi.iv-p281.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|1|0|0;kjv|Rev|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.1 Bible.kjv:Rev.3.1">Rev. ii. 1, iii. 1</scripRef> And
these are the things which he chargeth on them.  For persons under the
capacities of church members and professors, to content themselves with
such a search of their outward actions and duties of all sorts, religious,
moral, and civil, as none <pb n="651" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_651" />may justly cast blame upon them, it
no way answers the search that God calls them unto.  How is it as unto the
inward frame of the heart?  What is the vigour and power of faith and love
in you?  How do they act themselves?  What is your real delight in the ways
of God?  Where is your fruitfulness in works of charity and mercy?  Where
is your readiness to forgive your enemies?  Are there no failings, no
decays in these things?  Are there no indispositions, deadness, and
coldness in duties grown upon you?  How is it as unto constant meditation
on spiritual things, and the fixing your affections on things that are
above?  With respect unto these things ought we to search ourselves
diligently in such a day as this is; and if we find ourselves under decays
in them, let us know of a truth that God calls us unto repentance, on pain
of his highest displeasure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p282">For our parts, we cannot search into, we cannot judge, the
hearts of others, any other way but by the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p282.1">application</em> of the word
unto their consciences; but I must needs say, that if men’s outward actions
be an indication of the inward frame of their minds, there is reason enough
for the most of us to be jealous over ourselves herein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p283">3. With respect unto your <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p283.1">callings, circumstances, and
inclinations</em>, and the sins that are peculiar unto them.  There are
sins which are very apt to insinuate themselves into the callings and
circumstances of men, both of high and low degree, that do easily beset
them; as, hardness, oppression, severity, and unmercifulness, in those that
are great and have large possessions; and deceit, equivocations,
over-reachings, in those of more ordinary employments.  I speak not of
these at present; they are of the number of those which “go beforehand unto
judgment.”  But these things — namely, men’s callings, circumstances, and
inclinations — are apt to influence their mind with vicious habits, and to
render their ways crooked.  Pride of life, self-conceit, negligence in holy
duties, distempered passions and lusts, devouring cares, carnal fears, with
other hurtful evils, do spring from these things, if not watched against. 
In reference unto them, therefore, are we called to search ourselves in a
day wherein God is pleading with us.  With respect unto them ought we to be
exceeding jealous over ourselves; for verily they have rendered the ways
and walkings of the generality of professors a great provocation unto
Christ Jesus.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p284">4. In an especial manner with a respect unto <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p284.1">love of
the world</em>, and conformity thereunto.  This is that which the Lord
Jesus Christ will not always bear withal in his churches; for it lies in
opposition unto the whole work of faith and all the precepts of the gospel.
 It is not against this or that command only, but it is against the whole
design of the gospel, and the grace administered therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p285">Now, at present, concerning our outward conformity unto the
world, there needs no great search to be made.  It is open and evident <pb n="652" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_652" />unto all; so that, as unto attire, fashions, manner of ordinary
converse, misspense of time, feastings of rich ones, and jollities, there
is little difference left between professors and the world; — which God
will not long bear with them in; especially not in those who have increased
their wealth in, and grown into conformity with, the world, whilst others,
under the same profession, have been harassed, imprisoned, impoverished,
and ruined by the world.  And as for inordinate love unto the world, I have
spoken so often to it, treated so much of it, that I shall not here again
insist upon it.  I shall only say, that when men grow proud, high-minded,
and value themselves according to the increase of their earthly enjoyments,
and think themselves wronged if others do not also so value them, it is in
vain for them to pretend that their hearts do not inordinately cleave unto
the world and the things of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p286">This <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p286.1">self-searching</em> is the first duty we are at
this season called unto; and if we are negligent or overly herein, we shall
not answer the mind and will of God in any one duty or instance of any
other kind.  We are, therefore, herein to call in God and men unto our aid
and assistance, as also to stir up ourselves unto it with diligence and
perseverance.  So the psalmist, lest he should not be able to make a
diligent, effectual examination of himself and his ways, cries unto God to
search and try him, that he might be known unto himself, especially with
respect unto any evil way of sin or wickedness, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 23, 24" id="ii.xvi.iv-p286.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|23|139|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.23-Ps.139.24">Ps. cxxxix. 23, 24</scripRef>.  So we ought
to cry for fresh communications of the Holy Spirit of God in his convincing
efficacy, to acquaint us thoroughly with ourselves, and to deliver us from
all self-deceivings in this matter.  For when we go about this search, a
thousand pretences and arguings will arise, to the concealment or
countenance of self and sin against a discovery and pursuit.  Nothing can
remove and scatter them but the power of the Holy Spirit acting in his
convincing efficacy.  The whole deceit of the heart in such a season will
be put forth, to hide, palliate, excuse, and countenance such frames and
actings as ought to be seized on and brought to judgment.  There is need of
the “candle of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="ii.xvi.iv-p286.3">Lord</span>, to
search the inward parts of the belly,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xx. 27" id="ii.xvi.iv-p286.4" parsed="kjv|Prov|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.20.27">Prov. xx.
27</scripRef>; — of spiritual light, to look into the secret recesses of
the mind and affections, to discover what is amiss in them.  And there is
need of spiritual strength, to cast down all the strongholds and
fortifications of sin; which will be all set up at such a time, and will
not be demolished or scattered without powerful actings of grace.  This,
therefore, in the first place, we are to apply ourselves unto, if we intend
any success in this work of self-examination.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p287">So also are we to pray that the word, in the preaching and
dispensation of it, may be effectual unto the same end, — that we may find
it quick and powerful, <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12" id="ii.xvi.iv-p287.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv.
12</scripRef>, — that it may so judge the secrets <pb n="653" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_653" />of our
hearts, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiv. 25" id="ii.xvi.iv-p287.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|14|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.14.25">1 Cor. xiv. 25</scripRef>, that we may fall
down and judge ourselves also.  To hide ourselves at such a season from the
power of the word, is an open evidence of a ruining security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p288">This work, in the use of these means, is to be called over
and persisted in, if we design a compliance with the present calls of God,
or an endeavour to be found of him in peace when he cometh.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p289">Fifthly.  To be deeply <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p289.1">humbled before the Lord</em> for
our own sins, with a relinquishment of them all thereon, is the principal
part of our duty in this season.  This the whole Scripture testifieth unto,
speaking of these things.  Without this, all that we do, or can do,
signifies nothing, as unto a compliance with the calls of God.  This is the
end of the search before insisted on.  We are to find out, to know every
one the plague, the stroke, the disease of his own heart, so as to be
humbled before the Lord for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p290">And unto this humiliation it is required, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p291">1. That it be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p291.1">internal</em> and <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p291.2">sincere</em>. 
There is a humiliation commonly expressing itself in the observation of
days of fasting and prayer; which oftentimes is but the hanging down of the
head like a bulrush for a day.  However, it may be so carried, sometimes,
as to divert or prolong the execution of threatened judgments; but that
which God requireth of us is to be in the fixed affections of the heart. 
When the Lord Christ comes to enjoin repentance and reformation, he gives
himself that title, “I am he that searcheth the reins and hearts,”
<scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 23" id="ii.xvi.iv-p291.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.23">Rev. ii. 23</scripRef>.  It is an internal,
hidden work which he looks after, in our humiliation for sin.  So saith
David in the same case, “Thou requirest truth in the inward parts,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. li." id="ii.xvi.iv-p291.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|51|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.51">Ps. li.</scripRef>  Truth or sincerity in the
affections is that which God regards in our humiliation; which answers the
charge in the prophet, “Rend your hearts, and not your garments;” — inward
power, not outward signs, are accepted with God in this matter.  Let us
every one take it on our own souls, every one charge his own conscience in
private, with the performance of this duty.  God will bear no longer with
pretences; no outward appearances or evanid affections, in a temporary
humiliation for <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p291.5">a day</em>, though in the observation of the most
solemn duties required on such a day, will answer the mind of God herein. 
For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p292">2. It must be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p292.1">extraordinary</em>.  Humiliation for our
own sins is a duty constantly incumbent on us.  To walk humbly with God is
the principal thing that he requires of us in this world, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="ii.xvi.iv-p292.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 8</scripRef>.  Hereof self-abasement, in
a sense of sin, is the life and soul; the principle of all other acts and
duties belonging thereunto.  But when the calls of God are extraordinary,
as they are at this day, it is necessary that we attend hereunto in an
extraordinary manner.  Failing in the necessary degrees of a duty renders
it ineffectual and unacceptable.  If, as unto times and seasons, ways,
means, and manner, of this duty, we <pb n="654" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_654" />do not apply ourselves
unto it with more than ordinary diligence, and with great intention of
mind, we fail in what is expected from us.  To deal with God on
extraordinary occasions in an ordinary frame of spirit, is to despise him;
or argues, at least, no due reverence of him in his judgments, nor a due
apprehension of our own concerns in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p293">3. It is required that humiliation for sin be accompanied
with a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p293.1">relinquishment of sin</em>: “He that confesseth his sins, and
forsaketh them, shall find mercy.”  Confession is grown a cheap and easy
labour, whether it be read out of a book, or discharged by virtue of
spiritual gifts.  Humiliation may be pretended when it is not, and
expressed when it is transitory; — no way answering the mind and will of
God.  But the real relinquishment of sinful frames, sinful ways, sinful
neglects, can neither be pretended nor represented better than it is.  He
that thinks he hath nothing to forsake, — no evil way, no sinful
negligence, no frame of heart, — will be awakened to a better knowledge of
himself when it is too late.  This we may, therefore, evidently try
ourselves by:— What real change hath there been in us, in compliance with
the calls of God? what have we relinquished in our ways, frames, or
actings? what vain thoughts are utterly excluded, whereunto we have given
entertainment? what passions or affections have been reduced into order,
which have exceeded their due bounds and measures? what vain communication,
formerly accustomed unto, hath been watched against and prevented? what
dissimulation in love hath been cured or cast out? what irregular actings,
in our persons, families, or occasions of life, have been forsaken?  An
inquiry into these things will give us real, sensible evidence whether our
humiliation for our own sins be compliant with the present calls of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p294">Sixthly.  Another duty of the season is, that <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p294.1">we mourn
for the sins of others, —</em> of those especially in whom we are
providentially concerned; as relations, churches, the whole people of the
land of our nativity, with whom we are engaged by manifold bonds and means
of conjunction.  It is well known that this sincere mourning for the sins
of the places and times wherein we live, of the people and churches
whereunto we do belong, is eminently approved of God, and a token unto
themselves in whom that sense is of deliverance in a day of calamity,
<scripRef passage="Ezek. ix. 4-6" id="ii.xvi.iv-p294.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|9|4|9|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.9.4-Ezek.9.6">Ezek. ix. 4–6</scripRef>.  To have minds careless
and regardless of the sins of other men, is a great evidence of want of
sincerity in our profession of the detestation of sin.  Many pretences
there are of it; — as, that they will not hear us; — we are not concerned
in them; — that they are wicked enemies of God, and the worse they are, the
more will their destruction be hastened.  By such pretences do men deceive
their souls into a neglect of this duty, yea, unto provoking sin, such as
this is.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p295">It is a matter of sorrow unto them that truly fear God, and
have <pb n="655" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_655" />any concernment in his glory, or the honour of Christ,
that the whole world, so far as we know, is filled with all abominable,
provoking sins.  It lies under a deluge of sin, as it lay of old under a
flood of waters; — only here and there appeareth an ark, that is carried
above it.  Atheism, antiscripturism, disbelief of gospel mysteries,
contempt of the religion which they themselves profess, amongst all sorts
of Christians, — the loss of all public faith and trust, with a litter of
unclean lusts, ambition, pride, covetousness, in many who have the outward
conduct of the church, — have spread themselves over the face of the earth.
 When God thus deals with the world, when he gives it up unto this open
profligate excess which now abounds in it, it becomes, unto all that truly
fear him, a place of darkness and sorrow, which calls for a mourning frame
of heart.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p296">It is so, much more as unto the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p296.1">land of our
nativity</em>.  From a conjunction with this people in blood, language,
manners, laws, civil interests, relations, arising from the common law of
nativity, in a place limited and bounded by Providence unto especial ends,
we cannot but have a great concernment in their good or evil.  It is
greater from hence, that the same true religion hath been professed in the
whole nation, with innumerable privileges accompanying it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p297">On these and the like considerations, the whole nation is
laid under the same law of providence for good or evil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p298">In the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p298.1">sin</em>, therefore, of this people, we are in a
peculiar manner concerned; and shall be so in their
<em id="ii.xvi.iv-p298.2">sufferings</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p299">Whether sin abound in the land at present, we have already
made inquiry; and nothing spoken before shall be repeated.  If we have not
a sense of these provocations, — if we endeavour not to affect our hearts
with them, and mourn over them, — we are very remote from that frame which
God calls unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p300">And this mourning for the sins of others ariseth from a
double spring:— 1. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p300.1">Zeal for the glory of God</em>; 2. <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p300.2">Compassion
for the souls of men, — yea</em>, for the woeful, <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p300.3">calamitous state and
condition</em> which is coming upon them even in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p301">Surely, those who are true believers cannot but be
concerned in all the concerns of the glory of God.  If in all our
afflictions he is afflicted, in all the sufferings of his glory we ought to
suffer.  In the blessed direction given us for our prayers, as unto what we
ought to pray for, that which in the first place is prescribed, as that
which principally and eminently we ought to insist on, is the glory of God
in the sanctification of his name, the progressive coming of the kingdom of
Christ, and the accomplishment of his will by the obedience of men in the
world.  If we are sincere herein, if we are fervent in these supplications,
is it nothing unto us, when all these things are quite contrary amongst us?
 When the name of God is blasphemed, <pb n="656" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_656" />and all things whereon he
hath placed his name are derided; — when the whole internal interest and
kingdom of Christ are opposed, and the outward court of the temple given
everywhere to be trodden down of the Gentiles; — when all manner of sins
abound, in opposition unto the will and commands of God; — when the earth
is almost as unlike unto heaven as hell itself; — is there nothing to be
mourned for herein?  We are for the most part selfish; and so it may go
well with ourselves, according to the extent of our relations and
circumstances, we are not greatly moved with what befalls others.  There is
evil enough herein; but shall we be, moreover, so minded towards Jesus
Christ, that whilst we are in safety, we care not though his concernments
are in the utmost hazard?  Do we love the name of God, the ways of God, the
glory of God in his kingdom and rule? — we cannot but be deeply affected
with the suffering of them all in these days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p302">The other <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p302.1">spring of this mourning frame</em>, is
compassion for the souls of sinners, and their persons also, in the
approach of calamitous desolations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p303">I am hastening to an end, and cannot insist on these
things: this only I shall say, he that can take a prospect of the eternally
miserable condition of multitudes among whom we live, and the approaching
miseries which, without repentance and reformation, will not be avoided,
and not spend some tears on them, hath a heart like a flint or adamant,
that is capable of no impression.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p304">Seventhly.  It is a season wherein we are called to a
diligent, heedful attendance unto the <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p304.1">duties of our stations, places,
and callings; —</em> duties in our church relations, duties in our
families, duties in our callings and manner of conversation in the world. 
This is the advice given by the apostle, with respect unto such a season,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 11, 14" id="ii.xvi.iv-p304.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0;kjv|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11 Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.14">2 Pet.
iii. 11, 14</scripRef>, “Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved,
what manner of persons ought ye to be, in all holy conversation and
godliness?  Wherefore, be diligent that you may be found of him in peace,
without spot, and blameless.”  Without a sacred diligence in all these
duties, we cannot be found in peace of the Lord Christ when he comes to
judge the world, and purify his church with a fiery trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p305">Negligence, coldness, and sloth in these things, are tokens
of approaching judgments.  And of some of them at this day the generality
of professors seem to be almost weary, and to attend unto them in a very
indifferent and overly manner.  But we may know assuredly, that if we
thrive not in our diligence in these things, if the vigour of our spirits
in watchfulness be not engaged in them, we are not compliant with the
present calls of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p306">Eighthly.  It is required of us that we cry earnestly,
continually, with perseverance, for <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p306.1">such an effusion of the Holy Spirit
from above</em>, <pb n="657" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_657" />as may dispose and work the inhabitants of
the land unto repentance and reformation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p307">That this is the only way, the only means of relief, of a
sanctified deliverance from desolating judgments, bath been declared.  And
this is the only way which some of us have to help and assist the nation in
its distress.  Wherefore, by a constant continuance in supplication for
such effusions of the Holy Spirit, we shall have a threefold
advantage:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p308">1. We shall hereby <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p308.1">discharge the duty we owe unto the
land of our nativity</em> in such a way as none can deny or hinder.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p309">We owe a duty unto it on all good accounts, — moral,
political, spiritual.  We are, for the most of us, shut up from giving any
other assistance unto it, by advice, counsel, or action.  This is that
which none can hinder, — wherein the poorest may be as useful and
serviceable as the mighty.  And if it be diligently attended unto, it will
be far above whatever can be contributed by wisdom, wealth, or strength,
unto the same end.  For by this means we shall be saved, or perish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p310">2. It will preserve our own hearts in <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p310.1">the best
frame</em> for what we ourselves may be called unto.  He that is earnest
and sincere in his supplications for the communication of the Spirit unto
others, shall not want blessed supplies of him in his own soul He will not
withdraw from them, as unto themselves, who so esteem, prize, and value his
work towards others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p311">3. We shall hereby give <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p311.1">testimony unto God</em> and his
grace against the cursed profaneness of the world, who reject and despise
this only means of relief and deliverance; for when all other remedies
fail, if God will not utterly forsake a church or people, he doth
constantly assign this as the only means of their safety.  See <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 31-33" id="ii.xvi.iv-p311.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|31|31|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.31-Jer.31.33">Jer. xxxi. 31–33</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xi. 17-19, xxxvi. 25-27" id="ii.xvi.iv-p311.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|11|17|11|19;kjv|Ezek|36|25|36|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.11.17-Ezek.11.19 Bible.kjv:Ezek.36.25-Ezek.36.27">Ezek. xi. 17–19, xxxvi.
25–27</scripRef>.  This way the world despiseth, regardeth not; wherefore
we can in nothing give a greater testimony unto God than by insisting on
this way with faith and patience, contemning the reproaches of the world on
the account of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p312">Ninthly.  Let us labour ourselves to be <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p312.1">exemplary in
reformation</em>, thereby to promote it among others.  Let us plead and
exhort what we will, unless we give an evidence in our own persons of the
necessity which we judge that there is of present reformation, we shall be
of little use unto the promotion of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p313">Many retrenchments of liberty in conversation may be made
among the best of us; many duties may be attended with more diligence; many
causes of offence avoided; many evidences given of a deep sense of deserved
judgments, and of our reverence of the name of God therein; — much
fruitfulness in charity and good works be declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="ii.xvi.iv-p314">I have heard that in the country, where a man is looked on
to be a wise man and a <em id="ii.xvi.iv-p314.1">good husbandman</em> among his neighbours, they
will <pb n="658" id="ii.xvi.iv-Page_658" />note the times of his ploughing, sowing, and manuring his
ground, and not undertake any thing until they find him going before them
in it.  And if men are looked on in a peculiar manner as professors of
religion at such a time as this, under calls and warnings from God for
repentance and reformation, the eyes of other men will be towards them, to
see what they do on this occasion.  And if they find them, as unto all
outward appearance, careless and negligent, they will judge themselves
unconcerned, and abide in their security.  Wherefore, so far as I know, if
such persons be not exemplary, not only in repentance, but also in the
evidence and demonstration of it by its outward fruits, they may be, and
are, the great obstructers of the reformation of the cities, towns, and
places wherein they do inhabit; nor can any contract the guilt of a greater
sin.  And if God should bring an overflowing scourge on the inhabitants of
this land, because they have not turned unto him at his calls, it is most
righteous that they should share in the judgment also who were an occasion
of their continuance in security, — a matter we have all just cause to
tremble at.</p>
</div3>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Work" title="Posthumous Sermons: Part I. A Sermon Published 1690" shorttitle="Posthumous Sermons: Part I" progress="52.43%" prev="ii.xvi.iv" next="iii.i" id="iii">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="iii-p0.1" />

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="52.43%" prev="iii" next="iii.ii" id="iii.i">
<pb n="1" id="iii.i-Page_1" />

<p class="h1" id="iii.i-p1">Posthumous sermons</p>

<p class="h2" id="iii.i-p2">Part i.</p>

<p class="h3" id="iii.i-p3">A sermon published MDCXC.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="52.44%" prev="iii.i" next="iii.iii" id="iii.ii">
<pb n="2" id="iii.ii-Page_2" />
<h2 id="iii.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.ii-p1.1">The</span> following
is the first of <name title="Owen, John" id="iii.ii-p1.2">Owen</name>’s posthumous Sermons. 
It was preached on the occasion of a fast, December 22, 1681; and was
published separately, in 1690, with the subjoined quaint preface by <name title="Burgess, Daniel" id="iii.ii-p1.3">Daniel Burgess</name>.  The latter was the son of
an excellent Nonconformist minister, <name title="Burgess, Daniel" id="iii.ii-p1.4">Daniel
Burgess</name>, who was ejected from Collinburn, Wiltshire, under the
Bartholomew Act, 1662. The son was a somewhat eccentric but celebrated and
much-respected preacher in London, — a kind of Latimer among the
Nonconformists of his time.  He died in 1713, and his funeral sermon was
preached by <name title="Henry, Matthew" id="iii.ii-p1.5">Matthew Henry</name>:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p2">“<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.ii-p2.1">To the Reader</span>
— Upon the desire of some interested in the publication of this sermon, I
have perused it, and do communicate these my thoughts concerning it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p3">“There appear unto me in it those two things, which do
above all others commend any sermon, or any other book, — namely, most
weighty and seasonable argument, with very judicious and methodical
management.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p4">“If I am able to judge, the management speaks <span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iii.ii-p4.1"><i>arma virumque</i></span>, the man and his
furniture; and it is, like its great author, well known to this age, and
like to be so unto future ones by his writings, in more than one language. 
There is a favour due unto all posthumous pieces, — of which sort this is;
but there is little need that this piece seems to have of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p5">“As for its argument, it is very salvation; and that not
merely personal or domestical, but national.  This, if any thing, will be
acknowledged momentous; and now, if ever, it must be acknowledged
seasonable; — now, in this our day, ‘known only to the Lord;’ — nay, now,
that it is neither day nor night, as the prophet speaks; — now, that city
and country are crying, ‘Watchman, what of the night? watchman, what of the
night?’ — now, that the three frightful signs of approaching night are so
upon us; I mean, shadows growing long, labourers going apace home, and wild
beasts going boldly abroad.  ‘<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iii.ii-p5.1">Quis talia
fando temperet à lachrymis?</span>’</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p6">“In a word, here is that which will sufficiently recommend
itself to all serious readers.  It is the complaint of many, that our
booksellers’ shops are become heaps of dry sand, in which many a rich stone
is lost: but it is known to all, that diamonds will be found out by their
own lustre; and I make no great question but so this sermon will be.  That
it may be so, and may go much abroad, and do good wherever it comes, is the
prayer of</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="iii.ii-p7">“Thy servant in Christ Jesus,</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="iii.ii-p8">“<name title="Burgess, Daniel" id="iii.ii-p8.1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.ii-p8.2">D. Burgess</span></name> ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.ii-p9">“<i>From my house in Bridges Street, in Covent Garden,
Aug</i>. 7, 1690.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title." shorttitle="Title" progress="52.51%" prev="iii.ii" next="iii.iv" id="iii.iii">
<pb n="3" id="iii.iii-Page_3" />

<p class="h1" id="iii.iii-p1">Posthumous sermons.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="I" type="Sermon" title="Sermon. Seasonable words for English protestants. Jeremiah li. 5." shorttitle="Sermon" progress="52.51%" prev="iii.iii" next="iv" id="iii.iv">
<scripCom passage="Jer. li. 5" type="Sermon" id="iii.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.5" />
<h2 id="iii.iv-p0.2">Sermon.  Seasonable words for English protestants.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iii.iv-p1">“For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his
God, of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p1.1">Lord</span> of hosts;
though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.” —
<scripRef passage="Jer. li. 5" id="iii.iv-p1.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.5">Jer. li. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p2"><scripRef passage="Jer. li." id="iii.iv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p2.2">This</span>
chapter</scripRef> and <scripRef passage="Jer. l." id="iii.iv-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|50|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.50">the
foregoing</scripRef> are an eminent prophecy and prediction of the
destruction of Babylon and of the land of the Chaldeans, — of the
metropolitical city of the empire and of the nation itself.  There is a
double occasion for the inserting of these words.  The first is, to declare
the grounds and reasons why God would bring that destruction upon Babylon,
and upon the land of the Chaldeans.  The words of <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 4" id="iii.iv-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.4">verse
4</scripRef> are, “The slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and
they that are thrust through in her streets.”  Why so?  “For,” saith he,
“Israel hath not been forsaken.”  The reason why God will destroy the
empire of Babylon is, because he will remember Israel, and what they have
done against him.  This lies in store for another Babylon, in God’s
appointed time.  The second reason is, that it may be for the comfort, for
the supportment of Israel and Judah under that distress which was then
befalling them, upon the entrance of this Babylon in the land of the
Chaldeans.  “Notwithstanding all,” saith he, “yet ‘Israel is not forsaken,
nor Judah of his God.’ ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p3">We are called this day to join our cries with the nation in
the behalf of the land of our nativity.  And though it hath been, as most
of you know, my constant course, on such solemn days as these are, to treat
in particular about our own sins, our own decays, our own means of
recovery; yet, upon this occasion, I shall, as God shall help me, from
these words, represent unto you the state of the nation wherein we live,
and the only way and means for our deliverance from universal destruction. 
To declare our interest herein, some things must be observed concerning
this Babylon, whose destruction is so solemnly prophesied of in this and
the foregoing chapter; and I must observe three things concerning it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p4">First, That <em id="iii.iv-p4.1">Babylon was the original of apostasy from
the natural </em><pb n="4" id="iii.iv-Page_4" /><em id="iii.iv-p4.2">worship of God unto idolatry in the whole
world</em>.  There was great iniquity before the flood, but no mention of
any idolatry.  There was a natural worship of God throughout the world that
was not corrupted with idolatry.  There is no mention of it until the
building of Babel; there it began.  The tower which they built they turned
into a temple of Belus, whom they had made a god, and laid his image in the
top of it.  There was the original.  You shall see immediately how we are
concerned.  There was the original of apostasy from natural worship unto
idolatry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p5">Secondly.  Their <em id="iii.iv-p5.1">idolatry</em>.  The idolatry that
there began consisted in image-worship, in the worshipping of graven
images; which was their idolatry that they set up with respect unto men
departed, whom they worshipped by them.  Four times in this prophecy doth
God say he will “take vengeance on their graven images.”  And from
<scripRef passage="Isa. xl." id="iii.iv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40">Isa. xl.</scripRef> to the end of you have a
description of the idolatry of Babylon, — that it all consisted in making
carved idols and graven images.  The rest of the world, especially of the
eastern, nations, fell into the worshipping of the sun, which they called
Baal, and Moloch, and Chemosh, — all names of the sun; and the worship of
the <em id="iii.iv-p5.3">moon</em>, which they called Ashtaroth and the queen of heaven; but
the idolatry of Babylon was by graven images and idols.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p6">Thirdly. <em id="iii.iv-p6.1">They were</em>, so far as appears upon record,
<em id="iii.iv-p6.2">the first state in the world that ever persecuted for religion</em>,
that oppressed the true worshippers of God, as such; as being “mad upon
their idols,” as the prophet saith they were, — they were inflamed upon
them.  They were the first that oppressed the church because of its
worshipping of God, and destroyed that worship among them.  Hence the
church prays in this chapter, “The vengeance of the Lord and of his temple
be upon Babylon:” — not only the vengeance of the Lord for destroying of
his people, but the vengeance of his temple, for destroying of his worship,
be upon Babylon, — “shall Zion say.”  “Others have afflicted me,” saith he
in the same chapter; “but this Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, hath broken
my bones.”  They were the great oppressors of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p7">Upon these three accounts (which is that I would observe),
the name of Babylon, and all that is spoken of it in the Old Testament, is
transferred to the apostate Church of Rome in the New, and all applied unto
it, in the Book of the Revelation; and that upon this great analogy, which
I shall now briefly show:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p8">Why doth God call the apostate state of the church, under
the New Testament, “Babylon, Babylon the Mystery?”  For these three
reasons:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p9">First.  As old Babylon was <pb n="5" id="iii.iv-Page_5" />the rise and spring
of apostasy from natural worship in the world unto idolatry, so this new
Babylon was the rise and spring of apostasy from evangelical worship in the
world unto idolatry.  Mark the analogy.  Hence she is called “The mother of
harlots;” that is, she that had brought forth all the idolatrous churches
and worship that were in the world.  Did Babylon begin to apostatize into
idolatry from natural worship? so Rome began to apostatize into idolatry
from spiritual, evangelical worship.  Therefore the Holy Ghost calls her
Babylon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p10">Secondly.  The peculiar idolatry of Babylon consisted in
image-worship, — the worshipping of men departed under images made to their
likeness.  And the peculiar idolatry of Rome consists in image-worship, —
the worshipping of saints departed; which is a great part of their
idolatry.  And therein they are Babylon also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p11">Thirdly.  As Babylon was the spring of all persecution
against, and oppression of, the church of God under the Old Testament, so
Rome hath been the spring of all persecution and oppression of the church
of God, since the apostasy, under the New Testament.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p12">On these accounts hath the Holy Ghost, in infinite wisdom,
transferred over the name, and state, and other things spoken of Babylon
from the old unto the new.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p13">I have mentioned this, that you may see the interest of
England in this text of Scripture.  So far as the truth of religion is
owned in this nation, so far as there is a testimony given against
idolatry, we are to God as Israel and Judah, though the land be filled with
sin.  At the time of this prophecy, Israel and Judah were in danger of
present destruction and desolation from the old Babylon; and if we do not
mock God in all we do, we are under apprehensions that England, and the
church of God in England, is under danger of the same desolation and
destruction from new Babylon, upon the same account and principle.  If we
do not mock God, this is that we profess at this day.  Wherefore the
parallel runs thus far equal.  Such as was Babylon of old, such is that at
present; such as was the danger of Israel and Judah from them at that day,
such is the danger of England from the new at this present.  This is spoken
in general.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p14">For the opening of the words, observe these three
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p15">First.  That there is in them a <em id="iii.iv-p15.1">reduplication of the
names or titles of God</em>.  He is in <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 5" id="iii.iv-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.5">this
verse</scripRef> called by the name of “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p15.3">Lord</span> of hosts,” and by the name of
“The Holy One of Israel.”  Where there are such reduplications of the name
of God or any of his titles, the Holy Ghost would have us take notice that
it is a matter of great importance whereof he speaks.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p16">Secondly. <em id="iii.iv-p16.1">There is a distribution and application of
these names of God unto distinct occasions, suitable unto them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p17">1. There is in it mentioned an intimation of a surprisal
with some protection or deliverance.  Whom shall it be done by?  “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p17.1">Lord</span> <pb n="6" id="iii.iv-Page_6" />of hosts,” saith he,
“the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p17.2">Lord</span> his God.”  And he
doth not in vain add immediately, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p17.3">Lord</span> of hosts,” that title of God, —
he who hath the host above and the host below in his sovereign disposal. 
God’s host above are all the holy angels, and all the heavenly bodies in
their influences.  The stars in their courses fought against Sisera; and he
hath lately hung forth among us a flag or ensign of his host above,
intimating that he is arising in his indignation, as “the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p17.4">Lord</span> of hosts,” and hath hung forth
an ensign before his coming, full of dread and terror.  And he is “the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p17.5">Lord</span> of hosts” here below, of
all men and of all creatures, disposing of them as seems good unto him. 
The prophet adds this name of God, because of the unspeakable greatness of
the thing he mentions; namely, that Israel should not be forsaken, nor
Judah, while the land was so filled with sin, and the whole interest of
Babylon so coming upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p18">2. The other title of God is, “The Holy One of Israel.” 
This is applied peculiarly unto their sin: “The land is filled with sin
against the Holy One of Israel.”  It is the greatest, it is the highest
aggravation of sin, that it is against the holiness of God, “who is a God
of purer eyes than to behold iniquity.”  So hath the wisdom of the Holy
Ghost applied these two distinct titles of God unto the two distinct
considerations of the people; — first, of their protection, that he is “The
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p18.1">Lord</span> of hosts;” secondly, as
of their sin, that he is “The Holy One of Israel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p19">Thirdly.  The third thing is this:— That <em id="iii.iv-p19.1">in this woeful
state there is yet an intimation made of a covenant-interest of Judah in
God, and that God did yet own them as his in covenant</em>: “Israel hath
not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God.”  Brethren! no man, I think, hath
less of faith than I, — no man doth more despond; but if I could see these
two things in concurrence, “His God,” and “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p19.2">Lord</span> of hosts,” (that is, sovereign
grace, according to his covenant; and sovereign power, according to his
providence,) — there is ground for any man’s faith to build upon: “His God,
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p19.3">Lord</span> of hosts.”  Nothing
but sovereign <pb n="7" id="iii.iv-Page_7" />grace and sovereign power can preserve a people,
when their land is full of sin against the Holy One of Israel, and
destruction seems to encompass them, from the interest of Babylon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p20">I shall speak yet a little more particularly.  You may
consider in the words, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p21">1. That which is mentioned in the last place; — <em id="iii.iv-p21.1">the
state of the people</em> at this time: “Their land was filled with sin
against the Holy One of Israel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p22">2. An intimation of approaching, deserved destruction on
that account: “Though the land;” — it is in that condition that it ought to
look for nothing but destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p23">3. A strange and wonderful surprisal, notwithstanding this,
in sovereign grace and power: “Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of
his God, the Lord of hosts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p24">What I shall speak to is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p25">When a land is filled with sin against the Lord, let men’s
hopes and expectations be what they will, they are in danger of utter
destruction, and cannot be saved but by the actings of sovereign grace and
power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p26">I shall for the handling hereof (at least I design to) do
these three things:— I. Show when a land is filled with sin against the
Holy One of Israel.  II. Gather up what evidences we have that England is
not yet utterly forsaken of God.  III. Manifest what is indispensably
required of us, that we may not be given up unto that utter desolation and
destruction that lieth at the door.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p27">I do believe that I am not in my thoughts far from your
case, — far from the case of the nation.  I do not search for things to
speak to; I shall speak only those that are compliant with the common
reason and understanding of all sober persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p28">I. There are three ways whereby a land may be said to be
filled with sin:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p29">1. When the sins of a land or nation are come to the full,
to the utmost measure that God hath allotted to them in his patience. 
There is such an allotment of patience to every nation under heaven, and
when it comes to its appointed issue, no means under heaven can defer or
delay their destruction one day.  Thus saith God before the flood, “The
land is filled with sin, the whole earth with violence; — a flood shall
take them away.”  The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah came up to God; they had
filled up their measure; — God sent fire and brimstone to destroy them. 
“You shall not yet go into Canaan.”  Why?  “The iniquity of the Amorites is
not yet full.”  There is a time appointed, wherein the iniquity of the
Amorites shall come up to its full measure, beyond which their destruction
shall not be delayed.  This was not now the case of Israel and Judah.  It
proved afterward to be their case, as the apostle describes it, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 15, 16" id="iii.iv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.2.15-1Thess.2.16">1 Thess. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>, “Who both
killed the Lord Jesus and their own prophets, and have persecuted us; and
they please not God, and are contrary to all men; forbidding us to speak to
the Gentiles, that they might be saved, to fill up their sins alway: for
the wrath is come upon them to the uttermost.”  How come?  They have filled
their measure, reached to their bounds; — “wrath is come upon them to the
uttermost.”  I hope, I pray, that this is not, that this may not be, the
state of England; — that our land is not so filled with sin, as that God’s
decree of absolute and universal desolation should be gone forth against
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p30">2. A land may be said to be filled with sin, when it is
come to that degree and measure, as that God will not pass it by without
some severe, desolating judgment.  He will not utterly forsake it, he will
<pb n="8" id="iii.iv-Page_8" />not utterly destroy it; but let all mankind do what they will,
he will not pass it by without some severe, desolating judgment.  Such was
their case even at this time; — you may see in <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 16" id="iii.iv-p30.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.16">2
Chron. xxxvi. 16</scripRef>, “But they mocked the messengers of God, and
despised his words, and misused his prophets, until the wrath of the Lord
arose against his people, till there was no remedy.”  It was impossible
that the judgment of God should be turned away from them.  In this state
God saith, “Pray not for this people; my heart shall not be toward them,”
(until he had brought his judgment upon them;) — “though Moses and Samuel
stood before me, I will not hear them.”<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="355" id="iii.iv-p30.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p31"> [See <scripRef passage="Jer. vii. 16, xi. 14, xv. 1" id="iii.iv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|7|16|0|0;kjv|Jer|11|14|0|0;kjv|Jer|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.7.16 Bible.kjv:Jer.11.14 Bible.kjv:Jer.15.1">Jer. vii. 16,
xi. 14, xv. 1</scripRef>.]</p></note>  Ay, but what if reformation come in?
 “Nay, nay,” saith he, “it is determined against them; — reformation shall
not save them.”  See <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiii. 25, 26" id="iii.iv-p31.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|23|25|23|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.23.25-2Kgs.23.26">2
Kings xxiii. 25, 26</scripRef>, where there is an account given of the
greatest reformation that ever was wrought in Judah, by Josiah.  So it is
said, “Like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord
with all his heart, and with all his soul, and with all his might,
according to all the law of Moses; neither after him arose there any like
him,” — having reformed the whole nation.  Then, sure, all will be well. 
See the next words, “Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the
fierceness of his great wrath, wherewith his anger was kindled against
Judah… And the Loan said, I will remove Judah also out of my sight.”  There
is a time and season when God, although he will not utterly destroy and
forsake a nation for ever, yet he will not pass them by, until he hath
brought a severe, destructive scourge upon them.  Whether this be the state
of England at this day, or no, God only knows, and of mankind not one. 
Whether we are come to that state wherein there is no remedy, wherein
nothing we do shall prevent desolating judgments, I say, God only knows,
and of men not one.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p32">3. A land is filled with sin, when it is come to such a
degree and measure, as that there is no rule of the word, nor any
prognostic from Providence, nor any conjecture from the state of things,
that can give any determination what will be the issue.  Judgment is
deserved; and there is nothing remains but to look upon the balance as it
is held in the hand of sovereignty: which way it will turn God only knows. 
The decree is not yet gone forth.  In this your state, God doth not say,
“Pray not for this people;” God doth not say, “Though you reform, I will
not turn from the fierceness of my wrath:” but God saith, “Who knows if God
will return and leave a blessing? who knows if God will be entreated, and
have mercy?”  He leaves it upon the absolute pleasure of sovereignty, to
give us encouragement to wait upon him.  Because I take this — yea, and I
take it in the best of my hopes — to be that wherein we are concerned, pray
take these two things along with you, before I go to show it in
particular:— The first <pb n="9" id="iii.iv-Page_9" />is, that, in this state, if God gives
time and space, there is encouragement enough left to make our applications
to him for the removal of impending judgments.  Methinks sometimes I see by
faith the Lord high lift up upon his throne, and his train filling the
temple with his glory, and holding the balance of this nation in his hand,
and [that he] can turn it to mercy or judgment, as seems good unto him. 
While it is so, — while though the woman be put into the ephah, yet the
talent of lead is not laid upon her, [<scripRef passage="Zech. v. 7" id="iii.iv-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.5.7">Zech. v.
7</scripRef>,] — there is time for intercession, yet time for the
interposition of God.  And, secondly, I say, — and do you take it as you
see good, but I will tell you my persuasion, — that if there be not a
compliance with the calls of God unto this nation, upon this suspension and
arrest of judgment that we are under, we shall as certainly perish as if we
were in either of the two former conditions.  If the Chaldeans were all
wounded men, — if there was no hope, no strength, no relief, in the papal
cause, — they shall rise up and smite, as in the day wherein “Shalman
spoiled Beth-arbel,” and “the mother was dashed in pieces upon her
children,” <scripRef passage="Hos. x. 14" id="iii.iv-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.10.14">Hos. x. 14</scripRef>; — unless there be a
compliance with the calls of God in the days wherein we live.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p33">Let us, then, a little, as God will give strength, inquire
when a nation is so filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel as
certainly to put the balance into the hands of sovereignty, and to take off
all rules and prognostics (which, with great grief, I have heard sometimes
insisted, upon), and reduce us merely to the hand of sovereignty.  When is
it that a land is so filled with sin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p34">(1.) A land is so filled with sin, when all sorts of
provoking sins do abound in it; — when there is no exception to be put into
the indictment; — when there is no provoking sin that can be thought on
that is not in the nation.  For if there be but one provoking sin
absolutely excluded, there is room for mercy to dwell.  Who now shall plead
for England? who shall put in an exception for England into this
indictment?  Oh, poor England! among all thy lovers thou hast not one to
plead for thee this day!  From the height of profaneness and atheism,
through the filthiness of sensuality and uncleanness, down to the lowest
oppression and cheating, the land is filled with all sorts of sin.  If
there be any that can put in an exception as to any provoking sin that is
not among us, let them stand forth and plead the cause of this nation.  I
profess my mouth is stopped.  “The land is filled with sin against the Holy
One of Israel.”  It is to no purpose to enumerate our sins, — the roll is
too long to be read at this time; and I am sorry it hath been cut, and
thrown into the fire, when it hath been spoken of, contemned, and despised,
as Jeremiah’s was by Jehoiakim.  But so it is.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p35">(2.) A land is so filled with sin against the Holy One of
Israel, <pb n="10" id="iii.iv-Page_10" />when all sorts of persons in a land are guilty of
provoking sins.  Pray, mistake me not; I do not say all persons of all
sorts.  God forbid.  If it had been so, we had long since been like unto
Sodom and Gomorrah.  “If the Lord of hosts had not left us a small remnant,
we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. i. 9" id="iii.iv-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.9">Isa. i. 9</scripRef>.  But, whereas there are many
sorts of persons, — rulers, and them that are ruled; high and low, rich and
poor; in court, in city, in country; I say, all sorts of persons have been
guilty of these provoking sins, — we, and our princes, as Daniel speaks,
and our rulers, and the people, the inhabitants of the land of all sorts, —
who shall plead here for England? who shall bring forth a sort of persons? 
Nay, it is not so in the throne; — nay, it is not so at court; — nay, it is
not so among the clergy; — nay, it is not so in the city; — nay, it is not
so in the country; — it is not so with the rich; it is not so with the
poor.  Let any one that can, bring in a plea for this poor nation, that we
may not conclude the land is filled with sin against the Holy One of
Israel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p36">But you will say, “Here lies an exception: There are many
persons, many churches, free from these flagitious and provoking sins; —
there is a sort of persons, churches, and professors, who walk in the fear
of God, and are free from all these sins: and, therefore, it doth not
extend to all sorts.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p37">Brethren, you know my mind full well in this matter.  I
have been for these three last years upon all occasions inculcating it upon
you.  I acknowledge, the churches in this nation are not guilty of those
sins whereby God is provoked against the nation to bring on national
judgments; but I do say, that churches and professors in this nation are
guilty of those sins for which Christ will bring correcting judgments upon
churches and professors: so that we are all in the same way and bottom,
though not all upon the same account.  The land is filled with sin.  How
are your thoughts concerned in these things, brethren?  I confess to you I
speak my heart, my conscience, as in the presence of God, and as that which
you are concerned to consider.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p38">I have given you two evidences that this land is so filled
with sin against the Holy One of Israel.  I will give you two more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p39">(3.) When the sins of a land have upon them the greatest
aggravations that national sins are capable of.  What are they?  They are
plain:— they are against warnings, and against mercies; all sorts of sins
in all sorts of persons, against all sorts of warnings and against all
sorts of mercies.  God hath not left this land without warnings in heaven
above, and in earth beneath.  Was there no warning given us in the wasting,
<em id="iii.iv-p39.1">desolating plague</em>?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="356" id="iii.iv-p39.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p40"> The plague in 1665, which cut off
68,596 of the population, according to the London bills of
mortality.</p></note> no warning in the consuming, <pb n="11" id="iii.iv-Page_11" /><em id="iii.iv-p40.1">raging
fire</em>?<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="357" id="iii.iv-p40.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p41"> The fire which destroyed a large part of London in
1666.</p></note> no warning in the <em id="iii.iv-p41.1">bloody war</em><note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="358" id="iii.iv-p41.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p42"> Most probably the war
with the Dutch, which had begun in 1665, and in the course of which the
Dutch fleet sailed up the Thames, and destroyed the ships of war at
Chatham.</p></note> that ensued thereon? no warning in all the
<em id="iii.iv-p42.1">prodigious appearances</em> in heaven above that we have had? — none in
that<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="359" id="iii.iv-p42.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p43">
Probably the celebrated comet of 1680–81, known by the name of <name title="Halley, Edmond" id="iii.iv-p43.1">Halley</name>’s comet.  The observations made by
<name title="Halley, Edmond" id="iii.iv-p43.2">Halley</name> and <name title="Flamsteed, John" id="iii.iv-p43.3">Flamsteed</name> on this body are partly the basis, on which <name title="Newton, Isaac" id="iii.iv-p43.4">Newton</name>, from the theory of gravitation, proved
the orbit of comets.  It was visible for a considerable time, and shone
with great brilliance.</p><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p44">Some knowledge of the facts
alluded to is needed, to appreciate the force and pertinence of <name title="Owen, John" id="iii.iv-p44.1">Owen</name>’s appeals; though, in the progress of
science, a different inference would now be drawn from such celestial
phenomena as the comet and the meteor. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p44.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> which at present
hangs over us, as an ensign of God’s supernal host?  I acknowledge there
hath been, I fear, a weakness in one kind of warning, — by the public
dispensation of the word.  But God hath not left himself without witness:
he hath multiplied warnings, and they have not been complied withal.  Have
they, brethren?  “Were they at all afraid,” saith Jeremiah, “when the roll
was read? or, did they rend their clothes?”  <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvi. 24" id="iii.iv-p44.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|36|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.36.24">Jer. xxxvi.
24</scripRef>.  No, not at all.  Have these warnings of God been complied
withal?  Hath the voice of God in them been heard?  Hath the nation been
afraid?  Have they rent their clothes and returned to the Lord?  They have
not.  We yet continue, God help us! in a state of sin against warnings. 
And as for mercies, — the mercies of peace and plenty have been the food of
lust, of covetousness and sensuality, and have pampered us in wantonness,
to the rending and tearing one another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p45">(4.) When, in the secret workings of God’s providence,
there is an inclination in a sinful people unto a compliance with them
[those] from whom their destruction is like to proceed, it is a sign that
God is withdrawn from them, and that the land is so filled with sin.  When
Israel was to be destroyed by the Assyrian, when Israel saw his sickness,
he sent to the king of Assyria, applied himself to the king of Assyria, by
whom he was to be destroyed, <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 13" id="iii.iv-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.13">Hos. v.
13</scripRef>.  When Judah saw his sickness, all his inclinations and
applications were unto the Babylonians and Chaldeans, by whom he was to be
destroyed.  The prophet Ezekiel hath a whole chapter to tell you of the
fondness of that people upon the Babylonians before their destruction. 
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxiii." id="iii.iv-p45.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.23">Ezek. xxiii.</scripRef>, “They were all like
princes and mighty men, and thou wast in love with them, and committedst
adultery with them;” that is, partookest and compliedst with their
idolatry.  When it is so, it is evident that God is greatly withdrawn from
such a people, and that they are nigh unto their desolation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p46">What shall we plead for England in this matter?  Is it not
known what wretched and vile compliances we have had with a neighbour
nation, the French, — following their manners, imitating their customs, <pb n="12" id="iii.iv-Page_12" />promoting their interest, advancing their reputation, when every
man almost among us talked of nothing but that we should be destroyed by
the French? — an eminent token of the hand of God upon us, and that the
land is so filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.  Nay, go
farther; — whence is it (for we bear ourselves herein not only upon the
truth of the thing itself, but also upon the proclamation inviting us upon
this day), whence is it that we fear the judgments of God? whence do we
fear desolation, confusion, destruction upon this nation, — to our
religion, to our liberties, to our lives?  Is it not from the papal
interest?  There is it stated by our rulers, and in the thoughts of all
sober persons.  And had we been wise, we might have seen it many years ago.
 But what have we been doing for some ages?  Deserting our principles,
forsaking the foundation we stood upon against the Papacy, foregoing those
avowed principles of the first reformers, pleading for compliance, pleading
for a possibility of reconciliation, — avowing them to be a true church. 
And, in one word, if the power of the protestant religion had not been
preserved in the body of the people, it had, by some, been long ago given
up to the papal interest, and this working effectually among us at a time
when we were in dread (all that were wise and considerative) that there
would from thence arise the desolation and destruction of this church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p47">I have given you these evidences that this land of ours is
so filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel; — and if they can answer
it, and disprove it, no man shall more rejoice in it than myself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p48">I should, in the next place, show the danger that land is
in when things lie in this equal balance.  For, I pray, observe, I have not
given these things to prove the land hath filled up its measure of
iniquity, and must certainly be destroyed; I have not given them to prove
absolutely that there is a decreed judgment that cannot be diverted, — that
there is no remedy, — that, notwithstanding reformation, God will say, “I
will not turn away the fierceness of mine anger;” — but I have given them
only to prove, that we are in that state and condition wherein there is no
certain rule of the word, no indication of Providence, no rational
consideration of the state of things that can give us any security of
protection or deliverance; but that we are absolutely resolved upon
sovereign grace and mercy: and without relief from thence, I shall only
say, as to the proof of the proposition, what the prophet saith, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 16" id="iii.iv-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.16">Isa. xxxiv. 16</scripRef>, “Seek ye out of the
book of the Lord, and read: no one of these things shall fail.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p49">To omit all the considerations and all the proof I
intended, that sovereign grace and mercy must be our relief, if ever we be
relieved, I proceed unto the second thing; which is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p50">II. To give in evidences that England is not yet utterly
forsaken of the Lord its God, the Lord of hosts, though the land be thus
filled <pb n="13" id="iii.iv-Page_13" />with sin.  So that there is ground of encouragement yet
remaining to apply ourselves to God.  And, in truth, I will tell you the
best I can think of:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p51">1. <em id="iii.iv-p51.1">The large and wonderful discovery of the horrible
plot, of the horrible Popish plot,</em><note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="360" id="iii.iv-p51.2"><p class="footnote" id="iii.iv-p52"> The allusion is to the Popish Plot
which <name title="Oates, Titus" id="iii.iv-p52.1">Titus Oates</name> was thought to have
discovered.  He was a clergyman of infamous character.  Expelled from his
benefice in the Church of England, he had entered the Jesuit college of St
Omer.  Thence he returned to England, and in 1678 lodged information before
<name title="Godfrey, Sir Edmondsbury" id="iii.iv-p52.2">Sir Edmondsbury Godfrey</name> that
the Roman Catholics were busy with a scheme for burning London, landing a
French army in Ireland, and assassinating the king.  <name title="Godfrey, Sir Edmondsbury" id="iii.iv-p52.3">Sir E. Godfrey</name>, who, as justice of the peace, had
received the depositions of <name title="Oates, Titus" id="iii.iv-p52.4">Oates</name>, was
shortly afterwards found dead in a field near London; and it was evident
that he had been murdered.  Papers were found on <name title="Coleman, Edward" id="iii.iv-p52.5">Edward Coleman</name>, a Roman Catholic emissary, which afforded
some corroboration to the story of <name title="Oates, Titus" id="iii.iv-p52.6">Oates</name>.
 These facts secured universal credit at the time for the allegations of
<name title="Oates, Titus" id="iii.iv-p52.7">Oates</name>.  The importance which <name title="Owen, John" id="iii.iv-p52.8">Dr Owen</name> attaches to this plot must evidently be
understood in the light of the prevailing and universal impression among
British Protestants at the time when the sermon was delivered. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iii.iv-p52.9">Ed</span>.</p></note><em id="iii.iv-p52.10"> laid for the
ruin, destruction, and desolation of the nation, is an evidence that
England is not yet, I say, utterly forsaken of the Lord its God.</em>  It
was not discovered by our rulers, from whom it was hid.  It was not
discovered by the severe indagation and watchfulness of ministers of state
from foreign intelligence, — the usual way of discovering such plots.  It
was not discovered by persons of authority and interest, to warrant the
discovery.  It was not so in a time when the nation was awake, and looked
about them, and were jealous of such things; but in the deepest security. 
It hath admitted, — it hath met with all the endeavours of hell and men for
the covering of it; yet, through the conduct of the holy providence of God,
it hath broke forth to that discovery, as that it is publicly proclaimed to
all the nation.  I say, with the wife of Manoah,” If God would have
destroyed us, he would not have showed us this thing.”  If he had utterly
forsaken us, he would have left us to have been swallowed up, when we
should not have had leisure to have cried, Alas!  To me, I say, it is an
evidence that England is not yet utterly forsaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p53">2. <em id="iii.iv-p53.1">That God hath stirred up some, at least, of the
nobles and our rulers to follow on this discovery, to bring it forth to
light, and to pursue them to condign punishment who were the contrivers,
authors, abettors, and carriers on of that bloody design</em>.  I will not
speak one word or syllable to their dishonour or disrespect who deserve
both honour and respect from us: but this I will say, that if I know them,
or any thing of them, this is not from themselves; this is from the
clothing of the Spirit of God, and anointing to this very work, and is not
from themselves, nor their own principles, nor their own inclinations, but
the hand of God in them and upon them.  Add hereunto the strange and
wonderful quiet disposure of the magistracy of this city into the hand of
persons prudent, diligent, and watchful, whom we have reason to pray for,
and bless God for.  And it is <pb n="14" id="iii.iv-Page_14" />strengthened by the stirring up
of a spirit in the common people unto an unheard-of heat and earnestness in
bearing witness and testimony against Popery and all their abominations, in
such a manner as hath not fallen out in any nation under heaven; and this
acted above and beyond their spirits and principles.  These things, to me,
are some evidences that England is not yet utterly forsaken of the Lord its
God, though the land be full of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p54">3. I could instance in the <em id="iii.iv-p54.1">embroilments of foreign
nations abroad</em>.  At this time they are all quiet; but who is there
that doth not know that they all stand as it were on the tiptoe, looking
who shall first begin to cut throats and kill men?  Even all the nations in
Europe are in this posture at this day.  Though they are quiet this cold
weather, yet, “Who shall begin first? who shall make the attack? and who
shall defend?” is the talk of all Europe, — whereby some of them may have
been hindered from a public contributing to the ruin of this poor
nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p55">4. It is an evidence that England is not yet forsaken, in
that <em id="iii.iv-p55.1">a secret, efficacious influence of divine Providence hath
preserved the body politic of the nation in its being and union, when all
the ligaments of law and mutual trust have been broken</em>.  There hath
been such a dissolution of mutual trust, and all ordinary ligaments of the
politic union of a nation, that if God had not powerfully grasped the whole
in his hand, we had long since been in confusion, and every man’s sword had
been in the side of his brother and his neighbour.  But to this day we are
preserved in peace, by a secret, influential power of divine wisdom and
providence, — whose footsteps I would adore more and more; which is so much
the more excellent, in that it is not visible, and by outward force, but
merely upon the minds of men.  This is, to me, another evidence that
England is not yet forsaken of its God, the Lord of hosts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p56">5. My last is this, — <em id="iii.iv-p56.1">That after God hath, by so many
ways and so many means, declared unto us his displeasure against our sin,
having declared the sentence in his word, yet he hath visibly granted an
arrest of judgment</em>.  “The sentence shall not be put in execution,”
saith God, “while I give this people a time, and space, and season of
repentance and reformation.”  Alas! if God had utterly forsaken us, he
would have taken us off in the midst of our security; evil would have
risen, and we should have known the morning of it; destruction would
presently have overtaken us.  But now God hath given us various calls,
various warnings, and leaves us a space, as yet, to see what we will do,
and what will become of us.  “I will give them a trial,” saith God; “the
decree shall not yet go forth, — judgment shall not yet come forth to
execution; I will give them a space for repentance.”  And this
consideration hath a double corroboration of this blessed space and season
God hath given us, for to apply ourselves so far to his call as to remove
his judgments that are impending over us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p57"><pb n="15" id="iii.iv-Page_15" />(1.) The first is, that he <em id="iii.iv-p57.1">hath reserved a
remnant among us that do make use of this space and season to apply
themselves unto the throne of grace, and to cry mightily for mercy</em>. 
God hath not taken his Holy Spirit from us.  God hath not said, by any open
work or secret intimation of providence, “Pray no more for this people; my
heart shall not be toward them.”  He hath not said so; and, therefore,
there are yet among us precious souls who do lift up prayers to God night
and day, not only for themselves and families, not only for the church of
God, but for this poor land of our nativity, that, if it were the will of
God, we may not see it soaked in blood; — that God would not come forth to
destroy it with a curse; — that God would pity, and spare, and have mercy
upon it; — that he would not make it an “Aceldama,” — a field of blood. 
There are many cries to God to this purpose.  So that there are some by
whom this space and season God hath given us is made use of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p58">(2.) It hath strength from this, that <em id="iii.iv-p58.1">there is an
invitation and encouragement given to the whole nation to join together in
their cries to God this day for the same end and purpose</em>.  I confess
to you (give me leave to speak it), I am afraid the body of the nation,
considering their conduct in this sort of duty, will make no great work of
it, towards the averting of judgments in such a day as this is.  And I am
afraid, also, that the approaching carnival, or time of feasting, will
quickly blot out all impressions that ought to be in the minds of men from
such a day as this is.  This is all I can say, — God is publicly
acknowledged; and what influence that may have in a farther suspension of
judgment, till the nation be better prepared to seek unto him, I know
not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p59">Methinks these are evidences (to me they are) that England
is not yet utterly forsaken of the Lord its God:— The miraculous discovery
of the plot for our destruction; — the pursuit of it by some of our rulers,
and the body of the nation; — the embroilment of foreign nations in their
own concerns; — the preservation of the political interest and body, when
all the ligaments of law, and love, and trust were dissolved; — the space
and season that God gives us (that we are not immediately hurried into
blood and confusion), attended with a spirit of prayer in some of God’s own
people, and with a public acknowledgment of God in this day in the
nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p60">III. I should now proceed to my last thing, — to show you,
that in this state, wherein a land is so filled with sin as absolutely to
put the determination of all things into the hand of sovereignty, and where
yet there remains some evidences that God hath not utterly forsaken us,
what is required of us, what is expected from us, that may be a means to
turn away the wrath and displeasure of God from this poor land and
nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p61"><pb n="16" id="iii.iv-Page_16" />I should have spoken to the following
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p62">1. That whatsoever be the language of God’s calls, unless
there be a general compliance with them, this land cannot be saved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p63">2. I should have shown you, that all the diligence, and the
courage, and the watchfulness of the rulers, shall not be able to preserve
us from that destruction which we have deserved; — unless something else be
done ere long, their hearts will faint, and their hands fail, and their
thoughts be divided.  For that alone will not do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p64">3. Prayer will not do in this case; though that be
necessary and required, it will not do it.  God doth not cry to us merely
that we should cry to him.  “Why criest thou?” said God to Joshua; “there
is an accursed thing.  Why dost thou lie upon thy face, and cry, and pray,
when judgment is coming upon you?  There is an accursed thing got among
you.”  It is so with us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p65">4. To speak very plain in a plain case; — the state of this
nation is such, let our expectation and our hopes be what they will, and
prognostics be multiplied, God can multiply upon another hand; — the case
of this nation is such, that without repentance evidenced, and universal
reformation sincerely endeavoured, England cannot be saved, — will not be
saved; — God will forsake it, — destruction from the Lord will overtake
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p66">5. I should have told you, also, what I judge indispensably
necessary, that any such reformation may be obtained in this nation; as,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p67">(1.) That there be, <em id="iii.iv-p67.1">through the providence of God,
provided another manner of administration of the word throughout the nation
than at present there is; which is the only means of conviction, and
conversion unto God</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p68">Signs, and wonders, and judgments, terrify; — it is the
word that must reform, and turn to God.  And if the state of things
continue so, that some who are able and wise for the work are forbid, and
others, that engross all to themselves, are either unable or negligent in
it, — I have no great hopes of seeing reformation in this land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p69">(2.) <em id="iii.iv-p69.1">Unless the generality of magistrates be better
principled for, and better instructed in, their office, than as yet they
seem to be, a reformation will not be carried through this nation</em>. 
And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p70">(3.) Which is the principal, — <em id="iii.iv-p70.1">That those who have been
examples in sinning, and in drawing others to sin, become examples in
repenting, and reforming, and turning to God</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p71">(4.) Lastly, That the <em id="iii.iv-p71.1">whole nation be stirred up, and
do not faint in the pursuit of it</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iii.iv-p72">I have scarce been able to speak the heads of these things
unto you.  I wish I had strength to speak all that is in my thoughts and
heart upon this matter unto this whole nation; for hereon, and not on any
thing else, depends the deliverance and safety of it.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Work" title="Posthumous Sermons: Part II. Sermons Published 1721" shorttitle="Posthumous Sermons: Part II" progress="53.70%" prev="iii.iv" next="iv.i" id="iv">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="iv-p0.1" />

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="53.70%" prev="iv" next="iv.ii" id="iv.i">
<pb n="17" id="iv.i-Page_17" />

<p class="h1" id="iv.i-p1">Posthumous sermons</p>

<p class="h2" id="iv.i-p2">Part ii.</p>

<p class="h3" id="iv.i-p3">Sermons published MDCCXXI.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="53.70%" prev="iv.i" next="iv.iii" id="iv.ii">
<pb n="18" id="iv.ii-Page_18" />
<h2 id="iv.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.ii-p1.1">Under</span> the
second division of the Posthumous Sermons of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.ii-p1.2">Owen</name> are included all the previously unpublished discourses
which appeared in the folio edition of his Sermons and Tracts, 1721. The
editors of that volume state, after alluding to his sermons formerly
printed, — “With these are printed a considerable number of sermons and
other tracts never before published, which we do assure the public are
genuine, — a great part of them having been transcribed from his own
copies, and the rest taken from his mouth by a gentleman of honour and
known integrity.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ii-p2">The gentleman referred to was <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="iv.ii-p2.1">Sir John Hartopp</name>.  <name title="Watts, Isaac" id="iv.ii-p2.2">Dr Isaac
Watts</name>, on the death of that baronet, preached a well-known and
beautiful sermon on “The Happiness of Separate Spirits.”  “When I name
<name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="iv.ii-p2.3">Sir John Hartopp</name>,” said the
preacher, “all that knew him will agree that I name a gentleman, a scholar,
and a Christian.”  In the course of the tribute he pays to the memory of
the deceased, he alludes to the cordial friendship that long subsisted
between <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="iv.ii-p2.4">Sir John</name> and “that great and
venerable man, <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.ii-p2.5">Dr Owen</name>;” and mentions that
he had supplied <name title="Asty, John" id="iv.ii-p2.6">Asty</name> with important
information for his brief memoir of our author.  <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="iv.ii-p2.7">Sir John Hartopp</name> deserved the warm eulogy of <name title="Watts, Isaac" id="iv.ii-p2.8">Dr Watts</name>.  He was a good man, and the friend of
good men.  He was thrice elected Member of Parliament for Leicestershire,
at the time when the attempt was made to exclude the Duke of York from the
crown.  He attended the ministry of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.ii-p2.9">Owen</name> in
London, and was in the habit of taking notes in short-hand of his sermons,
which he afterwards transcribed in full.  From these manuscripts most of
the posthumous sermons of our author have been derived.  He died in 1722,
after the publication of the folio edition of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.ii-p2.10">Owen</name>’s Sermons; and his name, therefore, is a voucher for the
genuineness of all the discourses contained in this division.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ii-p3">Two discourses on “The Strength of Faith” are here given
first, because connected with one on the same text in the preceding volume,
— vol. viii. p. 207. The discourses which bear no date fellow.  The
subsequent discourses in this division are arranged according to the years
in which it has been ascertained that they were preached. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.ii-p3.1">Ed</span>.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title." shorttitle="Title" progress="53.77%" prev="iv.ii" next="iv.iv" id="iv.iii">
<pb n="19" id="iv.iii-Page_19" />

<p class="h1" id="iv.iii-p1">Posthumous sermons.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="I" type="Sermon" title="Sermon I. The strength of faith. Romans iv. 20." shorttitle="Sermon I" progress="53.77%" prev="iv.iii" next="iv.v" id="iv.iv">
<scripCom passage="Rom. iv. 20" type="Sermon" id="iv.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20" />
<h2 id="iv.iv-p0.2">Sermon I.  The strength of faith.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.iv-p1">“He staggered not at the promise of God through
unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. — <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 20" id="iv.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20">Rom. iv. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p2.1">In</span> <scripRef passage="Rom. iv." id="iv.iv-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4">this
chapter</scripRef> the apostle singleth out a signal example, to make good
the conclusion which, by sundry convincing demonstrations, he had proved in
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii." id="iv.iv-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3">the foregoing chapter</scripRef>; namely, that the
justification of a sinner could by no means be brought about nor
accomplished but by the righteousness of faith in Christ.  This, I say, in
the example of Abraham, and from the testimonies given concerning him, and
the way whereby he was justified before God, the apostle proves from
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 1-17" id="iv.iv-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|1|4|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.1-Rom.4.17">the beginning of the chapter to the end of verse
17</scripRef>.  From <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 18-22" id="iv.iv-p2.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|18|4|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.18-Rom.4.22">thence to
the end of verse 22</scripRef> he describes that faith of Abraham whereby
he obtained acceptation with God; that in all things he might propose him
as an example and an encouragement unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p3">Among the many excellencies which are given in, in the
description of this faith of his, arising from its cause, object, matter,
and manner, not now to be insisted on, this is none of the least which is
mentioned in my text, “He staggered not.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p4">There is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p4.1">μείωσις</span> in
the words, wherein, by a negation, the contrary to what is denied is
strongly asserted: “He staggered, not by unbelief;” that is, he was
steadfast in believing, or, as it is expounded in the close of the verse,
“he was strong in faith.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p5">The words may yield us these two observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p6"><i>Observation</i> 1. All staggering at the promises of God
is through unbelief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p7">Saith the apostle, “He staggered not through unbelief.” 
Men are apt to pretend many other reasons, and do use other pleas; but the
truth is, all our staggering is through unbelief.  But this proposition
from these words I have long since, in another way, proved, evinced, and
applied.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="361" id="iv.iv-p7.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p8"> See the sermon on this text, vol. viii. p.
207.</p></note>  <pb n="20" id="iv.iv-Page_20" />There is another proposition lies in the text,
and that I shall now apply myself unto, which is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p9"><i>Obs</i>. 2. <em id="iv.iv-p9.1">Steadfastness in believing the promises
is exceeding acceptable unto God</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p10">In treating upon this subject, I shall do these two
things:— I. Explain the terms of the proposition.  II. Give the proof of
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p11">I. As to the former of these, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p12">1. There is the object concerning which the affirmation is
laid down: “The promises,” the promises of God.  The promises of God are
the declaration of the purposes of his grace towards his elect, according
to the tenor of the covenant.  That pointed unto in my text was the old
great promise of Christ, which contains in it all others; because “in him
all the promises of God are yea and amen,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 20" id="iv.iv-p12.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.1.20">2 Cor. i.
20</scripRef>.  So that although I shall speak nothing but what will be
true with reference to every promise of God whatever, yet I shall bear a
chief respect to the promises that exhibit Christ and the free grace of God
in him unto sinners; — steadfastness in believing these promises.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p13">2. There is the act that is exercised about this object;
and that is, <em id="iv.iv-p13.1">believing</em>.  It is steadfastness in believing we speak
of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p14">I shall not make it my design to insist much on the nature
of faith, and to debate the differences that are among men about it.  Only
so much must be spoken concerning it as may give us an acquaintance with
that whereof we are treating.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p15">How many have been the disputes of men about the nature of
faith — the subject, proper object, formal reason of it — all know.  And
how little the church of God is beholding to men, who have made it their
business to involve things of general duty, and absolute necessity unto all
believers, in intricate disputes, — men that will duly weigh it may easily
know.  By some men’s too much understanding, others are brought to
understand nothing at all.  He that would have the things of his own
spiritual experience and daily duty made unintelligible to him, let him
consider them as stated in men’s philosophical disputes about them.  Thus,
some place faith in one distinct faculty of the soul, some in another, and
some say there are no such things as distinct faculties in the soul.  Some
place it in both the chief, — the understanding and the will; and some say,
it is impossible that one habit should have its residence in two
faculties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p16">For my part, my intention principally is, to speak to such
as God chooseth, — the poor and foolish of the world.  And the means
whereby he will bring them to himself are not, I am sure, above that
understanding which the Son of God hath given them, <scripRef passage="1 John v. 20" id="iv.iv-p16.1" parsed="kjv|1John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.5.20">1
John v. 20</scripRef>.  And whereas the general way, in treating of faith,
is, for the most part, to use strictness of expression, that so it may be
delivered in a <pb n="21" id="iv.iv-Page_21" />philosophical exactness; the constant way of the
Holy Ghost is, by metaphorical expressions, accommodations of it to things
of sense and daily usage in the meanest, to give a relish and perception of
it to all that are interested in it.  And so shall I labour to speak, that
every one that doth believe may know what it is to believe.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p17">Only observe this, by the way, — that I speak of believing
and of faith in respect of that end, and to that purpose only, in reference
whereunto Paul here treats of it; that is, in respect of justification and
our acceptation with God.  I say, then, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p18">(1.) That faith, or <em id="iv.iv-p18.1">believing</em>, in this restrained
sense, doth not consist solely in the assent of the mind to the truth of
the promises, or of any promise.  When one affirms any thing to us, and we
say we believe him, — that is, that the thing he speaks is true, — then
there is this assent of the mind.  Without this there is no faith.  But
this alone is not the faith we speak of.  This alone and solitary the
devils have, and cannot choose but have it, <scripRef passage="James ii. 19" id="iv.iv-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.2.19">James ii.
19</scripRef>.  They believe that which makes them tremble, on the
authority of God who revealeth it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p19">But you will say, “The devil believes, only the threats of
God, — that which makes him tremble; and so his belief is not a general
assent, but partial; — and is thereby distinguished from our assent; which
is to all that God hath revealed, and especially the promises.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p20">I answer, The devil believes the promises no less than he
doth the threats of God; that is, that they are true, and shall be
accomplished.  It is part of his misery, that he cannot but believe them. 
And the promises of God are as much suited to make him tremble as his
threatenings.  The first promise to us was couched in a threatening to him,
<scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="iv.iv-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>.  And there is no promise
wherein a threatening to him is not couched.  Every word concerning Christ,
or grace by him, speaks his downfall and ruin.  Indeed, his destruction
lies more in promises than threats.  Promises are what weakens him daily,
and gives him a continual foretaste of his approaching destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p21">On this consideration it is evident, that believing, or
faith, cannot be solely an assent to the truth of these promises upon the
fidelity of the promiser; but this it is also, or originally.  Hence it is
called, “the receiving the testimony of God,” and, therein, “setting to our
seal that God is true,” <scripRef passage="John iii. 33" id="iv.iv-p21.1" parsed="kjv|John|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.33">John iii.
33</scripRef>.  But yet, I think there is somewhat more in receiving of the
testimony of God, and setting our seal to it (agreeing, as in contracts,
that so it is, and so it shall be), than the bare assent of the mind to the
truth of the promises; although, in ordinary speech, to receive a man’s
testimony, is no more than to believe [that] what he saith, of that
concerning which he speaks, is true.  But there seems, moreover, in the
annexed expression of “setting to our seal,” that that is included which he
speaks of to Job, <scripRef passage="Job v. 27" id="iv.iv-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Job|5|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.5.27">Job v.
27</scripRef>, “Hear it, and know it for thy good.”  There is a receiving
of <pb n="22" id="iv.iv-Page_22" />it for ourselves, in those expressions; which adds much to a
bare assent.  I say, then, this assent is of faith, though it be not faith.
 And in saying it is not justifying faith, we do not deny it, but affirm it
to be faith in general.  The addition of a peculiar assent destroys not the
nature of a thing.  Now, faith in general is such an assent as hath been
described.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p22">(2.) It is not in the sole consent of the will to close
with the promise, as containing that which is good and suitable.  There is
the matter of the promise to be considered in believing, as well as the
promise itself.  Christ, with his righteousness and benefits, is, as it
were, tendered unto us therein.  Whence, by believing we are said to accept
of, to “receive the atonement,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 11" id="iv.iv-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.11">Rom. v.
11</scripRef>.  Now, to consent that the matter of the promise — that which
is exhibited in the word of it — is good and desirable, and [that it is] so
to us, and to choose it on that account, is required to believing also; and
it is properly the receiving of Christ, <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="iv.iv-p22.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.12">John i.
12</scripRef>.  But yet it is not only precisely and exclusively this. 
Sarah’s faith, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 11" id="iv.iv-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.11">Heb. xi.
11</scripRef>, is described by this, that she “judged him faithful who had
promised.”  And this is of the nature of faith, as was said before, the
judging him faithful that promiseth, and assenting to the truth of his
promises on that account.  Now, the first of these may be without the
second, — our assent may be without the consent of the will; but the latter
cannot be without the former.  But yet, there is such an assent as will
certainly produce this choice also.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p23">(3.) I suppose I need not say, it doth not entirely consist
in the good-liking of the affections, and embracing the things promised. 
The stony ground received the word presently, and with joy, <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 20" id="iv.iv-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.20">Matt. xiii. 20</scripRef>.  It is said,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 5" id="iv.iv-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.5">verse 5</scripRef>, that the seed sprung up
immediately, because it had not depth of earth.  Where men have warm
affections, but not thoroughly-prepared minds and hearts, they presently
run away with the word, and profess great matters from it; but where it is
laid in deep, it is longer commonly before it appears.  When a man receives
the word only in the affections, the first touch of them cannot be hid;
instantly he will be speaking of it, melt under it, and declare how he is
affected with it: “Oh, this sermon hath done me good indeed!”  But yet this
is not faith, when it is alone.  They receive the word with joy, but have
not root in themselves, <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 20, 21" id="iv.iv-p23.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|20|13|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.20-Matt.13.21">verses 20, 21</scripRef>.  When Christ
promised “the bread of life,” — that is, himself, — <scripRef passage="John vi." id="iv.iv-p23.4" parsed="kjv|John|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6">John
vi.</scripRef>, how many were instantly affected with it, and carried out
to strong desires of it!  “Lord,” say they, “evermore give us this bread,”
<scripRef passage="John vi. 34" id="iv.iv-p23.5" parsed="kjv|John|6|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.34">verse 34</scripRef>.  They like it, they desire
it, at that season; their affections are taken with it: but yet they were
but <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p23.6">πρόσκαιροι</span>, “temporary,” not true
believers; for after a season “they went back, and walked no more with
Christ,” <scripRef passage="John vi. 66" id="iv.iv-p23.7" parsed="kjv|John|6|66|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.66">verse 66</scripRef>.  Those “who have a taste of
the heavenly gift,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 4" id="iv.iv-p23.8" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.4">Heb. vi. 4</scripRef>,
<pb n="23" id="iv.iv-Page_23" />do you not think they like the taste, and are affected with it?
 There are, indeed, innumerable deceits in this business.  I might show on
how many false and corrupt accounts, on what sandy foundations, many men’s
affections may be exceedingly taken with the word of promise, preached or
considered; so that there is no concluding of believing to lie in any such
thing.  When affections go before believing, they are little worth; but
when they follow it, they are exceeding acceptable and precious in the
sight of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p24">(4.) It is not solely “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p24.1">fiducia</span>,” — a <em id="iv.iv-p24.2">trust</em>, affiance, or
confidence.  There is a twofold fiducial trust; — one whereby we trust in
Christ for the forgiveness of sin; which you may call adherence.  It is
such a cleaving to Christ, as that we trust in him for the forgiveness of
sins, and acceptation with God.  And so much as we trust, so much we
adhere, and no more.  There is also a trust that our sins are forgiven us;
we trust or rest upon it.  Now, it cannot be that either of these should be
faith entirely, and that the whole of it should be included in them.  There
is something more in believing than in trusting; and something more in
trusting than is absolutely necessary to preserve the entire notion of
believing: for we may believe that wherein we do not trust.  But yet this I
grant, that where there is believing in Christ, there will be trusting in
him, more or less.  And when faith is increased to some good height,
strength, and steadfastness, it is mainly taken up in trust and confidence,
<scripRef passage="John xiv. 1" id="iv.iv-p24.3" parsed="kjv|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>.  So to believe as to
free our hearts from trouble and disquietment, upon any account whatever,
is to trust properly; and that doubting, and staggering, and fear, which in
Scripture we find condemned as opposite to faith, are indeed directly
opposite to this fiduciary reposing our souls on Christ.  So the apostle
describes his faith or believing, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 12" id="iv.iv-p24.4" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i.
12</scripRef>.  So to believe as to be persuaded that God is able to keep
what we commit to him, is to put our trust in him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p25">(5.) Having spoken thus much of these particulars, waiving
all the arbitrary determinations of the schools, and exactness of words, as
to philosophical rules and terms, I shall give you such a general
description of faith, or believing, as may answer in some measure the
proper and metaphorical expressions of it in the Scriptures; where it is
termed, <em id="iv.iv-p25.1">looking</em> or <em id="iv.iv-p25.2">seeing, hearing, tasting, resting,
rolling</em> ourselves, <em id="iv.iv-p25.3">flying for refuge, trusting</em>, and the
like.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p26">[1.] There must be, what I spake of in the first place, an
assent to the whole truth of the promises of God, upon this ground and
bottom, — that he is able and faithful to accomplish them.  This certainly
is in, if it be not all, our <em id="iv.iv-p26.1">receiving the testimony</em> or witness of
God, <scripRef passage="John iii. 33" id="iv.iv-p26.2" parsed="kjv|John|3|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.33">John iii. 33</scripRef>.  Sarah, of whom we
spake before, received the testimony of God.  How did she do it?  She
“judged him faithful who had promised,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 11" id="iv.iv-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.11">Heb. xi.
11</scripRef>.  This God proposes to us in the <pb n="24" id="iv.iv-Page_24" />first place. 
Eternal life is promised by God, who cannot lie, <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 2" id="iv.iv-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.2">Tit. i.
2</scripRef>; that is, who is so faithful, as that it is utterly impossible
he should deceive any.  So <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 17, 18" id="iv.iv-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.17-Heb.6.18">Heb. vi.
17, 18</scripRef>, “Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show unto the
heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath;
that by two immutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we
might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon
the hope set before us.”  The design of God is, that we may receive
encouragement in our flying for refuge to the hope set before us, — that
is, in believing.  What doth he propose to this end?  Why, his own
faithfulness and immutability, on the account of the engagement of his word
and oath.  Abraham’s faith spoken of, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv." id="iv.iv-p26.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4">Rom. iv.</scripRef>,
compriseth this, — yea, is commended from it, <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 21" id="iv.iv-p26.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.21">verse
21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p27">The Scripture, indeed, mentions sundry properties of God,
on the credit whereof, if I may so speak, our souls are to assent to the
truth of his promises, and to acquiesce therein.  Two especially are
usually named:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p28">1<i>st</i>.  His power: “He is able.”  So <scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 21, xi. 23" id="iv.iv-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|21|0|0;kjv|Rom|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.21 Bible.kjv:Rom.11.23">Rom. iv.
21, xi. 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p29">2<i>dly</i>.  His faithfulness: as in the places before
mentioned, and sundry others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p30">The sum is, that on the account of God’s faithfulness and
power, this we are to do, if we will believe; — we are to assent to the
truth of his promises, and the certainty of their accomplishment.  If this
be not done, it is in vain to go forward.  Let, then, those who intend any
advantage by what shall afterward be spoken, stay here a little, and
consider how they have laid this foundation.  Many there are who never come
to any stability all their days, and yet are never able to fix on any
certain cause of their shaking and staggering.  The foundation was laid
disorderly.  This first closing with the faithfulness and power of God in
the promises, was never distinctly acted over in and by their souls.  And
if the foundation be weak, let the building be never so glorious, it will
totter, if not fall.  Look, then, to this beginning of your confidence,
that this fail you not.  And when all other holds fail, this will support
you from utter sinking, if at any time you are reduced to that condition
that you have nothing else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p31">[2.] Over and above this, faith, in the Scripture, is
expressed (and we find it by experience) to be the will’s consent unto, and
acceptance of, the Lord Jesus Christ as mediator, — he that accomplished
his work as the only way of going to the Father, as the sole and sufficient
cause of our acceptation with him, as our only righteousness before
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p32">It hath been said, that faith is the receiving of Christ as
a priest, and a lord, to be saved by him, and ruled by him.  This sounds
excellent well.  Who is so vile that, endeavouring to believe, is not
willing to be ruled by Christ, as well as saved by him?  A faith that <pb n="25" id="iv.iv-Page_25" />would not have Christ to be Lord to rule us, is that faith alone
which James rejects.  He that would be saved by Christ, and not ruled by
him, shall not be saved by him at all.  We are to receive a whole Christ,
not by halves; — in regard of all his offices, not one or another.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p33">This sounds well, makes a fair show, and there is, in some
regard, truth in what is spoken; but “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p33.1">Latet
anguis in herba</span>,” — Let men explain themselves, and it is this: The
receiving of Christ as a king, is the yielding obedience to him.  But that
subjection is not a fruit of the faith whereby we are justified, but an
essential part of it; so that there is no difference between faith and
works or obedience, in the business of justification, both being alike a
condition of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p34">When I lately read one saying, “That this was one principle
that the Church of England went on, in the Reformation, that faith and
works have the same consideration in the business of justification,” I
could not but stand amazed, and conclude that either he or I had been
asleep ever since we were born; or that there were two Churches of England,
— one that I never knew, and another that he never knew; or else that
prejudice is powerful, and makes men confident.  Is that the doctrine of
the Church of England, as they call it?  When, where, by whom was it
taught, but by Papists and Socinians, until within a very few years, in
England?  What place hath it in confessions, homilies, liturgies,
controversy writers, or any else of repute for learning and religion in
England?  But this is no place for contest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p35">Others at length mince the matter, and say, that faith and
works have the same respects to our justification that shall be public and
solemn at the last day, at the day of judgment.  And is this all that they
have intended?  How they will justify themselves at the day of judgment for
troubling the peace of the saints of God, and shaking the great fundamental
articles of the Reformation, I know not; but it is no news, for men loving
novelties to dispute themselves they know not whither, and to recoil or
retire unhandsomely.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p36">It is true, then, we acknowledge, that faith receives
Christ as a lord, as a king; and it is no true faith that will not, doth
not do so, and put the soul upon all that obedience which he, as the
captain of our salvation, requires at our hands.  But faith, as it
justifies (in its concurrence, whatever it be, thereunto), closeth with
Christ for righteousness and acceptation with God only.  And, give me leave
to say, it is in that act no less exclusive of good works than of sin.  It
closeth with Christ in and for that, on the account whereof he is our
righteousness, and for and by which we are justified.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p37">But you will say, “This makes you Solifidians;<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="362" id="iv.iv-p37.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p38"> A name
derived from two Latin words, signifying <em id="iv.iv-p38.1">faith alone</em>. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p38.2">Ed</span>.</p></note> and are you not
justly so accounted?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p39">I say, So was Paul a Solifidian, whose epistles will
confute all the <pb n="26" id="iv.iv-Page_26" />formalists and self-justiciaries in the world. 
We are Solifidians as to justification:— Christ, grace, and faith are all. 
We are not Solifidians as to salvation nor gospel conversation, nor the
declaration of the efficacy of our believing.  Such Solifidians as exclude
every thing from an influence in our justification but our acceptation by
the grace of God, on faith’s receiving of Christ for righteousness and
salvation, were all the apostles of Jesus Christ.  Such Solifidians as
exclude or deny the necessity of works and gospel obedience to him that is
justified, — or that say, a true and justifying faith may consist without
holiness, works, and obedience, — are condemned by all the apostles, and
James in particular.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p40">This, then, I say, is required to faith, or believing, —
that we thus receive Christ.  <scripRef passage="John i. 11" id="iv.iv-p40.1" parsed="kjv|John|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.11">John i.
11</scripRef>, “His own received him not.”  The not receiving of Christ for
such purposes as he is sent unto us by the Father, is properly unbelief;
and therefore, as it follows, the so receiving him is properly faith, or
believing, <scripRef passage="John i. 12" id="iv.iv-p40.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.12">verse 12</scripRef>.  Thus, in preaching the
gospel, we are said to make a tender or proffer of Christ, as the Scripture
doth, <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 17" id="iv.iv-p40.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.22.17">Rev. xxii. 17</scripRef>.  Now, that which
answers a tender or proffer, is the acceptance of it.  So that the soul’s
willing acceptance of the Lord Jesus Christ for our righteousness before
God, being tendered to us in the promises of the gospel for that end and
purpose, from the love of the Father, is the main of that believing which
is so acceptable unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p41">[3.] Add hereunto that which I cannot say is absolutely of
the nature of faith, but in some degree or other (secret or more known to
the soul) a necessary concomitant of it; and that is, the soul’s resting
and quieting itself, and satisfying its affections, in its interest in and
enjoyment of a sweet, desirable Saviour.  This is called, “cleaving unto
the Lord,” Joshua, <scripRef passage="Josh. xxiii. 8" id="iv.iv-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|23|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.23.8">Josh. xxiii.
8</scripRef>, — the fixing and fastening our affections on God, as ours in
covenant.  This is the soul’s resting in God, its affiance and trusting in
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p42">And in these three things, which are intelligible to the
meanest soul, and written evidently in the words of the Scripture, and in
the experience of those who have to do with God in Christ, do I place the
believing which is so acceptable to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p43">3. There is, next, the qualification of this believing, as
laid down in the proposition; and that is, steadfastness, — steadfastness
in believing.  This is included in the negative.  It is said of Abraham
that “he staggered not;” that is, he was steadfast.  To clear this up a
little, take these few observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p44">(1.) Faith, or believing, consists in such an habitual
frame of heart, and such actings of the soul, as are capable of degrees of
straitening or enlargement, of strength and weakness.  Hence there is
mention in the Scripture of great faith, “O woman, great is thy faith;” and
<pb n="27" id="iv.iv-Page_27" />of little faith, “O ye of little faith;” — of strong faith,
Abraham “was strong in faith;” and of weak faith, or being weak in faith,
“him that is weak in the faith receive;” — of faith with doubting, “O ye of
little faith, why did ye doubt?” and of faith excluding doubting, “Being
strong in faith, he staggered” or “doubted not.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p45">(2.) That faith in every respect is equal as unto
sincerity, and differs only in degrees; yea, it is equal in respect of the
main effects and advance of it, — in justification, perseverance, and
salvation.  A little faith is no less faith than a great faith; yea, a
little faith will carry a man as safely to heaven, though not so
comfortably, nor so fruitfully, as a great faith.  Now, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p46">(3.) Steadfastness respects those different degrees of
faith.  It is not of the nature of faith, but bespeaks such a degree of it
as is acceptable to God that we should have, and every way advantageous to
ourselves.  It is mentioned by Peter, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 17" id="iv.iv-p46.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.17">2 Pet. iii.
17</scripRef>, “Beware lest ye fall from your own steadfastness,” or
decline from that stability in believing which you have attained; and by
Paul, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 5" id="iv.iv-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Col|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.5">Col. ii. 5</scripRef>.  So that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p47">(4.) There may be a true faith, that yet may have many
troublesome, perplexing doubtings accompanying it, many sinful staggerings
and waverings attending it; and yet not be overthrown, but continue true
faith still.  Men may be true believers, and yet not strong believers.  A
child that eats milk hath as truly the nature of a man, as he that, being
grown up, lives on strong meat.  Now, steadfastness denotes stability in
believing, in respect of the three things before mentioned, and by it faith
is denominated strong and effectual.  And it argues, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p48">[1.] A well-grounded, firm, unshaken assent to the truth of
the promises; and so it is opposed to wavering, <scripRef passage="James i. 5, 6" id="iv.iv-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.5-Jas.1.6">James i.
5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p49">[2.] A resolved, clear consent to receive and close with
Christ, as tendered in the promise, for life; and so it is opposed to
doubting, — that is, troublesome, disquieting, perplexing doubts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p50">[3.] The settled acquiescence of the soul in the choice
made and the close consented unto; and so it is opposed to abiding trouble,
<scripRef passage="John xiv. 1" id="iv.iv-p50.1" parsed="kjv|John|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.1">John xiv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p51">This steadfastness in believing doth not exclude all
temptations from without.  When we say a tree is firmly rooted, we do not
say that the wind never blows upon it.  The house that is built on the rock
is not free from assaults and storms.  The Captain of our salvation, the
beginner and ender of our faith, was tempted; and we shall be so, if we
follow him.  Nor doth it exclude all doubting from within.  So long as we
have flesh, though faith be steadfast, we shall have unbelief; and that
bitter root will bring forth some fruit, more or less, according as Satan
gets advantage to water it.  But it excludes a falling under temptation,
and consequently that trouble and disquietness <pb n="28" id="iv.iv-Page_28" />which ensues
thereon: as likewise abiding perplexing doubts, which make us stagger to
and fro between hope and fear, questioning whether we close with Christ or
not, — have any interest in the promise or not; and is attended with
disconsolation and dejectedness of spirit, with real uncertainty of the
event.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p52">This, then, is that which I intend by <em id="iv.iv-p52.1">steadfastness in
believing, —</em> the establishment of our hearts in the receiving of
Christ, as tendered by the love of the Father, to the peace and settlement
of our souls and consciences.  And that our hearts should be thus fixed,
settled, and established, — that we should live in the sense and power of
it, — is, I say, exceeding acceptable unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p53">There is a twofold evil and miscarriage among us, in the
great foundation business of closing with Christ in the promise.  Some
spend all their days in much darkness and disconsolateness, — disputing it
to and fro in their own thoughts, whether their portion and interest lie
therein or not.  They are off and on, living and dying, hoping and fearing,
and commonly fear most when they have best hold, — for that is the nature
of doubting.  When they are quite cast down, then they set themselves
a-work to get up; and when they are up to any comfortable persuasion,
instantly they fear that all is not well and right, — it is not so with
them as it should be: and thus they stagger to and fro all their lives, to
the grief of the Spirit of God, and the discomfort of their own souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p54">Others, beginning a serious closing with Christ, upon
abiding grounds, and finding it a work of difficulty and tediousness to
flesh and blood, relapse into generals, inquire no more, but take it for
granted that as much is done as they can accomplish; and so grow formal and
secure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p55">To obviate both these evils, I shall confirm the
proposition laid down; but before I proceed to that, I shall draw some
corollaries that arise from what hath been spoken in the explication of the
proposition already insisted on:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p56"><i>Corollary</i> 1. <em id="iv.iv-p56.1">Though a little weak faith, where
steadfastness is wanting, will carry a man to Christ in heaven, yet it will
never carry him comfortably nor pleasantly thither</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p57">He who hath but a weak faith shall be put to many desperate
plunges; every blast of temptation shall cast him down from his
consolation, if not turn him aside from his obedience.  At best, he is like
a man bound in a chain on the top of a high tower; though he cannot fall,
yet he cannot but fear.  However, it will have a good issue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p58"><i>Corol</i>. 2. <em id="iv.iv-p58.1">The least true faith will do its work
safely, though not so sweetly</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p59">True faith in the least degree, gives the soul a share in
the first resurrection.  It is of the vital principle which we receive when
we <pb n="29" id="iv.iv-Page_29" />are quickened.  Now, be it never so weak a life we have, yet
it is a life that shall never fail.  It is of the seed of God, which
abideth, — incorruptible seed, that dieth not.  A believer is spirit, — is
quickened from the dead; be he never so young, never so sick, never so
weak, he is still alive, and the second death shall have no power over him.
 A little faith gives a whole Christ.  He that hath the least faith hath as
true an interest, though not so clear an interest, in the righteousness of
Christ as the most steadfast believer.  Others may be more holy than he,
but not one in the world is more righteous than he; for he is righteous
with the righteousness of Christ.  He cannot but be low in sanctification,
for a little faith will bring forth but little or low obedience; if the
root be weak, the fruit will not be great.  But he is beneath none in
justification.  The most imperfect faith will give present justification,
because it interests the soul in a present Christ.  The lowest degree of
true faith gives the highest completeness of righteousness, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 10" id="iv.iv-p59.1" parsed="kjv|Col|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.10">Col. ii. 10</scripRef>.  You, who have but a weak
faith, have yet a strong Christ.  So that, though all the world should set
itself against your little faith, it should not prevail.  Sin cannot do it;
Satan cannot do it; — hell cannot do it, Though you take but weak and faint
hold on Christ, he takes sure, strong, and unconquerable hold on you.  Have
you not often wondered, that this spark of heavenly fire should be kept
alive in the midst of the sea?  It is everlasting; a spark that cannot be
quenched, — a drop of that fountain that can never be wholly dried up. 
Jesus Christ takes special care of them that are weak in faith, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 11" id="iv.iv-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl. 11</scripRef>.  On what account soever
they are sick, and weak, and unable, this good Shepherd takes care of them.
 He shall rule, and they shall abide, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 4" id="iv.iv-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.4">Mic. v.
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p60"><i>Corol</i>. 3. There may be faith, a little faith, where
there wants steadfastness, and [where there] is much doubting.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p61">Steadfastness is an eminent qualification, that all attain
not to; so that there may be faith where there is doubting, though I do not
say there must be.  Doubtings in themselves are opposite to believing. 
They are, if I may so say, unbelieving.  A man can hardly believe all his
days, and never doubt; but a man may doubt all his days, and never believe.
 If I see a field overgrown with thistles and weeds, I can say, There may
be corn there; but yet the thistles and weeds are not corn.  I speak this,
because some have no better bottom for their quiet, than that they have
been disquieted, — that they have doubted.  Doubting may be where faith is;
but we cannot conclude that where there is doubting, there is faith; for it
may rise against presumption and security as well as against believing. 
Yet observe, there is a twofold doubting:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p62">(1.) Of the end.  Men question what will become of them in
the close; they fluctuate about what will be their latter end.  Did not <pb n="30" id="iv.iv-Page_30" />Balaam do so when he cried, “Let me die the death of the righteous,
and let my latter end be like his”? That wretched man was tossed up and
down between hopes and fears.  This is common to the vilest person in the
world.  It is but the shaking of their security, if they be alone.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p63">(2.) About the means.  The soul doubts whether it loves
Christ, and whether Christ loves it or not.  This is far more genuine than
the former.  It discovers, at least, that such a soul is convinced of the
excellency and usefulness of Christ, and that it hath a valuation for him;
yea, perhaps this may be jealousy from fervency of love sometimes, and not
always from weakness of faith.  But, however, with these doubtings, faith,
at least a little faith, may consist.  So was it with the poor man who
cried out, “Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief.”  There is believing
and unbelieving, faith and doubting, both at work at the same time in the
same person, — Jacob and Esau struggling in the same womb.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p64"><i>Use.</i>  Let not men from their doubting conclude to
their believing.  He that satisfies himself that his field hath corn
because it hath thistles, may come short of a harvest.  If thy fears be
more about the end than the means, — more about future happiness than
present communion with God, — thou canst scarce have a clearer argument of
a false, corrupt frame of heart.  Some flatter themselves with this, that
they have doubted and trembled; but now they thank God they are quiet and
at rest.  How they came to be so, they cannot tell; only, whereas they were
disquieted and troubled, now all is well with them.  How many of this sort
have I known, who, whilst convictions have been warm upon them, have had
many perplexing thoughts about their state and condition; after a while,
their convictions have worn off, and their doubtings thence arising
departed, and they have sunk down into a cold, lifeless frame!  This is a
miserable bottom of quiet.  If there were no way of casting out doubts and
fears but by believing, this were somewhat; but presumption and security
will do it also, at least for a season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p65">But these things fall in only by the way, in reference to
what was spoken before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p66">II. I proceed now to confirm the proposition laid down,
according to the explanation given of it before:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p67">1. And this I shall do first from Scripture
testimonies:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p68">(1.) Take the text itself: “He was strong in faith, giving
glory to God.”  All that God requires of any of the sons of men is, his
glory; — that he will not give unto another, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlii. 8" id="iv.iv-p68.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|42|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.42.8">Isa. xlii.
8</scripRef>.  Let God have his glory, and we may take freely whatever we
will; — take Christ, take grace, take heaven, — take all.  The great glory
which he will give to us, consists in giving him his glory, and beholding
of it.  Now, if this be <pb n="31" id="iv.iv-Page_31" />the great thing, the only thing, that
God requires at our hands, — if this be the all which he hath reserved to
himself, that he be glorified as God, as our God, — he that gives him that,
gives him what is acceptable to him.  Thus Abraham pleased God by being
strong or steadfast in believing.  He was strong in faith, and gave glory
to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p69">The glory of God is spoken of in various senses in the
Scripture:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p70">[1.] The Hebrew word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p70.1">כָּבוֹד</span>‎, signifies “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p70.2">pondus</span>,” or “weight;” whereunto the apostle alludes
when he speaks of “an eternal weight of glory,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" id="iv.iv-p70.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv.
17</scripRef>.  This is the glory of the thing itself.  It likewise
signifies splendour, or brightness, where the apostle, in like manner,
speaks of “the brightness of glory,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 3" id="iv.iv-p70.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.3">Heb. i. 3</scripRef>;
which is the greatness and excellency of beauty in all perfections.  In
this sense, the infinite excellency of God, in his inconceivable
perfections, raised up in such brightness as utterly exceeds all our
apprehensions, is called his “glory.”  And so he is “The God of glory,”
<scripRef passage="Acts vii. 2" id="iv.iv-p70.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.7.2">Acts vii. 2</scripRef>, or, the most glorious
God; and our Saviour is called “The Lord of glory,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 8" id="iv.iv-p70.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor.
ii. 8</scripRef>, in the same sense.  In this respect we can give no glory
to God; we can add nothing to his excellencies, nor the infinite,
inconceivable brightness of them, by any thing we do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p71">[2.] Glory relates not only to the thing itself that is
glorious, but to the estimation and opinion we have of it, — that is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p71.1">δόξα</span>; when that which is in itself glorious
is esteemed so.  The philosopher saith, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p71.2">Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude</span>;” or,
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p71.3">Consentiens laus bonorum, incorrupta vox
bene judicantium de excellenti virtute</span>.”  And, in this respect, that
which is infinitely glorious in itself, may be more or less glorious in its
manifestation and the estimation of it.  So glory is not any of God’s
excellencies or perfections; but it is the esteem and manifestation of them
amongst and unto others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p72">This God declares to be his glory, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 19" id="iv.iv-p72.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33.19">Exod. xxxiii. 19</scripRef>.  Moses desires to
see the “glory” of God.  This God calls his “face;” that is, the glory of
God in itself.  “This,” saith God, “thou canst not see: ‘Thou canst not see
my face,’ — or, the brightness of my essential glory, the splendour of my
excellencies and perfections.”  Well, what then? shall he have no
acquaintance with it?  After this God places him in a rock, and tells him,
there he will show him his glory.  And this he doth under the name of his
“back parts;” that is, he will declare to him wherein and how his glory is
manifested.  Now, this Rock that followed them was Christ, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 4" id="iv.iv-p72.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.10.4">1 Cor. x. 4</scripRef>.  The Lord places Moses
in that rock to show him his glory; intimating that there is no glimpse of
it to be obtained but only by them who are placed in Christ Jesus.  Now,
what is this glory of God which he thus showed to Moses?  That he declares,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6" id="iv.iv-p72.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|34|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.34.6">Exod. xxxiv. 6</scripRef>; — causing his
majesty, or some visible signs of his presence, “to pass before him,” he
proclaims the name of God, with many gracious properties of his nature and
blessedness.  <pb n="32" id="iv.iv-Page_32" />As if he should say, “Moses, wouldst thou see my
glory?  This is it, that I may be known to be ‘the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p72.4">Lord</span>, the Load God, merciful and
gracious;’ — let me be known to be this, and thus, and this is the glory I
aim at from the sons of men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p73">See, now, how steadfastness in believing gives glory to
God.  It advanceth and magnifieth all these properties of God, and gives
all his attributes their due exaltation.  An excellent estimation of them
is included in it.  Might I here descend to particulars, I could manifest
that there is not any property of God, whereby he hath made himself known
to us, but steadfastness in believing gives it the glory which in some
measure is due unto it; and that all doubting arises from our calling some
divine attribute into question.  It were easy to show how this gives God
the glory of his faithfulness, truth, power, righteousness, grace, mercy,
goodness, love, patience, and whatever else God hath revealed himself to
be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p74">This, then, is the force of this first testimony: If the
glory of God be all that he requires at our hands, and this steadfastness
in believing gives him this glory, and this alone doth so, it must needs be
acceptable unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p75">(2.) A testimony of the same importance<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="363" id="iv.iv-p75.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.iv-p76"> <em id="iv.iv-p76.1">Importance</em>
sometimes occurs in the writings of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.iv-p76.2">Owen</name>,
under a signification attached to it by some old English writers, and
according to which it is equivalent to <em id="iv.iv-p76.3">import, meaning,
signification</em>. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.iv-p76.4">Ed</span>.</p></note> is <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 17, 18" id="iv.iv-p76.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.17-Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>. “The heirs of the
promise,” those to whom it is made (the great promise of Christ), are
believers; these are said here, “to fly for refuge,” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p76.6">καταφυγόντες</span>, “the fliers with speed.”  The expression
is evidently metaphorical.  The allusion, say some, is taken from those who
ran in a race for a prize.  This, they say, the word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p76.7">κρατῆσαι</span> that follows, (which signifies “to take fast
hold on”) doth import.  Men that run in a race, when they attain the end,
seize on, and lay fast hold of the prize.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p77">Our translators, by rendering the word “flying for refuge,”
manifest that they had respect to the manslayers flying to the city of
refuge under the Old Testament: and this way go sundry interpreters.  And I
am inclined to this acceptation of the metaphor upon a double account:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p78">[1.] Because I think the apostle would more willingly
allude to a Hebrew custom, writing to the Hebrews touching an institution
of God, and that directly typical of the matter he had in hand, than to a
custom of the Greeks and Romans in their races, which hath not so much
light in it, as to the business in hand, as the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p79">[2.] Because the design of the place doth evidently hold
out a flying from something, as well as a flying to something; in which
regard it is said, that there is “consolation” provided for them; namely,
in their deliverance from the evil which they feared and fled from.  Now,
in a race there is indeed a prize proposed, but there is no evil <pb n="33" id="iv.iv-Page_33" />avoided.  It was otherwise with him that fled for refuge; for as he
had a city of safety before him, so he had the avenger of blood behind him;
and he fled with speed and diligence to the one, that he might avoid the
other, Now, these cities of refuge were provided for the manslayer, who,
having slain a man at unawares, and being thereby surprised with an
apprehension of danger — it being lawful for the avenger of blood to slay
him — fled with all his strength to one of those cities, where he was to
enjoy immunity and safety.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p80">Thus a poor sinner, finding himself in a condition of
guilt, surprised with a sense of it, seeing death and destruction ready to
seize upon him, flies with all his strength to the bosom of the Lord Jesus,
— the only city of refuge from the avenging justice of God and curse of the
law.  Now, this <em id="iv.iv-p80.1">flying</em> to the bosom of Christ, — the hope set
before us for relief and safety, — is believing.  It is here called
<em id="iv.iv-p80.2">flying</em> by the Holy Ghost, to express the nature of it to the
spiritual sense of believers.  What, now; doth he declare himself to be
affected with their “flying for refuge,” — that is, their believing?  Why,
he hath taken all means possible to show himself abundantly willing to
receive them.  He hath engaged his word and promise, that they may not in
the least doubt or stagger, but know that he is ready to receive them, and
give them “strong consolation.”  And what is this consolation?  Whence may
it appear to arise?  Whence did consolation arise to him who, having slain
a man at unawares, should fly to a city of refuge?  Must it not be from
hence, — the gates of the city would certainly be open to him, that he
should find protection there, and be safe-guarded from the revenger? 
Whence, then, must be our strong consolation, if we thus fly for refuge by
believing?  Must it not be from hence, that God is freely ready to receive
us, — that he will in no wise shut us out, but that we shall be welcome to
him; and with the more speed we come, the more welcome we shall be?  This
he convinces us of, by the engagement of his word and oath to that purpose.
 And what farther testimony would we have that our believing is acceptable
to him?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p81">It is said, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 38" id="iv.iv-p81.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.38">Heb. x.
38</scripRef>, “If any man draw back, my soul [the Lord’s] shall have no
pleasure in him.”  What is it to draw back?  It is to decline from his
steadfastness of believing.  So the apostle interprets it, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 39" id="iv.iv-p81.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.39">verse 39</scripRef>, “We are not of them who
draw back unto perdition; but of them that believe.”  Drawing back is
opposed to believing.  In these drawers-back that come not up to
steadfastness in believing, nor labour so to do, the Lord’s “soul hath no
pleasure; “— that is, he exceedingly abhors and abominates them; which is
the force of that expression.  His delight is in those who are steadfast in
adhering to the promises; in them his soul takes pleasure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p82">When the Jews treated with our Saviour about salvation,
they ask <pb n="34" id="iv.iv-Page_34" />him, “What shall we do, that we might work the work of
God?”  <scripRef passage="John vi. 28" id="iv.iv-p82.1" parsed="kjv|John|6|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.28">John vi. 28</scripRef>, — that work of God by
which, they might come to be accepted with him; which is the cry of all
convinced persons.  Our Saviour’s answer is, <scripRef passage="John vi. 29" id="iv.iv-p82.2" parsed="kjv|John|6|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.29">verse
29</scripRef>, “This is the work of God, that ye believe.” “Will ye know
the great work, wherein God is so delighted?”  “It is this,” saith he,
“that ye ‘believe,’ and be steadfast therein.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p83">Hence, also, are many exhortations that are given us by the
Holy Ghost to come up hereunto; as <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 12" id="iv.iv-p83.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.12">Heb. xii.
12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxv." id="iv.iv-p83.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|35|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.35">Isa. xxxv.</scripRef>  But I shall not farther
insist on testimonies, which exceedingly abound to this purpose.  The
farther demonstrations of the point ensue:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p84">2. The next shall consist in the farther improvement of the
first testimony concerning the glory of God, arising from our being
steadfast in believing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p85">This is granted by all, that God’s ultimate end in all
things he doth himself, and in all that he requires us to do, is his own
glory.  It cannot be otherwise, if he be the first, only independent being,
and prime cause of all things, and their chiefest good.  God having, then,
placed his glory in that which cannot be attained and brought about without
believing, in answer to his present constitution of things, it must needs
be acceptable to him; as is a suitable means to a designed end to any one’s
acting in wisdom and righteousness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p86">Bear in mind, I pray, what it is that I mean by believing. 
Though the word be general and large, yet in my intendment it is restrained
to the particulars insisted on, — namely, the constant establishment of our
souls in receiving the Lord Jesus, tendered unto us in the truth and from
the love of the Father, for the pardon of sins, and acceptation of our
persons before God.  This, I say, according to God’s constitution of things
in the covenant of grace, is necessary to bring about that end of glory to
himself which he aims at.  Hence he sums up his whole design to be “the
praise of his glorious grace,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 6" id="iv.iv-p86.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.6">Eph. i.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p87">In <scripRef passage="Prov. xxv. 2" id="iv.iv-p87.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.25.2">Prov. xxv.
2</scripRef>, if I mistake not, this is clearly asserted, “It is the glory
of God to conceal a thing,” or “to cover a matter.”  I told you before what
is the glory of God.  It is not the splendour and majesty of his infinite
and excellent perfections, which arise not from any thing he doth, but from
what he is; but it is the exaltation, manifestation, and essence of those
excellencies.  When God is received, believed, known to be such as he
declares himself, — therein is he glorified; that is his glory.  This
glory, saith the Holy Ghost, arises from the covering a matter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p88">What matter is this?  It is not the glory of God to cover
every matter, all things whatever; yea, it is his glory to “bring to light
the hidden things of darkness.”  The manifestation of his own works
“declares his glory,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 1" id="iv.iv-p88.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.1">Ps. xix. 1</scripRef>.
 So doth the manifestation of the good works of his people, <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 16" id="iv.iv-p88.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5.16">Matt. v. 16</scripRef>.  It is, then, things of
some <pb n="35" id="iv.iv-Page_35" />peculiar kind that are here intended.  The following
opposition discovers this, “The honour of kings is to search out a matter.”
 What matter is it that it is the glory of the king to find out?  Is it not
faults and offences against the law?  Is it not the glory of magistrates to
find out transgressions, that the transgressors may be punished?  This is
the glory of the magistrate, to inquire, find out, and punish offences,
transgressions of the law.  It is, then, in answer hereunto, a sinful
thing, sin itself, that is the matter or thing which it is the glory of God
to cover.  But what is it to cover a sinful matter?  It is that which is
opposed to the magistrate’s finding it out; — what that is, we have a full
description in <scripRef passage="Job xxix. 16, 17" id="iv.iv-p88.3" parsed="kjv|Job|29|16|29|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.29.16-Job.29.17">Job
xxix. 16, 17</scripRef>, “The cause I knew not, I searched out, and I brake
the jaws of the wicked.”  It is to make judicial inquisition after, to find
out hidden transgressions, that the offenders may be brought to condign
punishment; so that God’s concealing a matter is his not searching, with an
intention of punishment, into sins and sinners, to make them naked to the
stroke of the law.  It is his hiding of sin from the condemning power of
the law.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p89">The word here used is the same with that of David,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxii. 1" id="iv.iv-p89.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.32.1">Ps. xxxii. 1</scripRef>, “Blessed is the man whose
sin is covered.”  And in sundry other places is it used to the same
purpose; which is expressed, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 19" id="iv.iv-p89.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.19">Mic. vii.
19</scripRef>, by “casting all our sins into the bottom of the sea.”  That
which is so disposed of is utterly covered from the sight of men.  So doth
God express the covering of the sins of his people, as to their not
appearance to their condemnation, — they shall be “cast into the bottom of
the sea.”  Hence are our sins, in the New Testament, said <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.3">ἀφίεναι</span> which we translate “forgiven,” and “to
forgive;” and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.4">ἄφεσις</span>, “forgiveness,”
in twenty places.  The word signifies properly to “remove” or “dismiss”
one; <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.5">ἁμαρτήματα ἀφίεναι</span>, is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.iv-p89.6">peccata missa facere</span>,” — “to send or
remove away our sins out of sight;” the same in substance with that which
is here called “to cover.”  And so is the word used in another business,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 23" id="iv.iv-p89.7" parsed="kjv|Matt|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.23.23">Matt. xxiii. 23</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.8">Ἀφήκατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου</span>, — “You have omitted the
weightier things of the law;” that is, you have laid them aside, as it
were, out of sight, taking no care of them.  Now, the bottom of all these
expressions of <em id="iv.iv-p89.9">removing, hiding, covering</em>, and <em id="iv.iv-p89.10">concealing</em>
sin, which gives life and significancy to them, making them import
forgiveness of sin, is the allusion that is in them to the mercy-seat under
the law.  The making and use of it we have, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxv. 17, 18" id="iv.iv-p89.11" parsed="kjv|Exod|25|17|25|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.25.17-Exod.25.18">Exod. xxv. 17, 18</scripRef>.  It was a plate
of pure gold, lying on the ark, called <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.iv-p89.12">כַּפֹּרֶת</span>‎, or “a covering.”  In the ark was the law,
written on tables of stone.  Over the mercy-seat, between the cherubims,
was the oracle representing the presence of God.  By which the Holy Ghost
does signify, that the mercy-seat was to cover the law, and the condemning
power of it, as it were, from the eye of God’s justice, that we be not
consumed.  Hence is God said to cover sin, because <pb n="36" id="iv.iv-Page_36" />by the
mercy-seat he hides that which is the strength and power of sin, as to its
guilt and tendency unto punishment.  The apostle calls this “mercy-seat,”
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.13">τὸ ἱλαστήριον</span>, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 5" id="iv.iv-p89.14" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.5">Heb. ix.
5</scripRef>.  That word is used but once more in the New Testament, and
then Christ is called so, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 25" id="iv.iv-p89.15" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.25">Rom. iii.
25</scripRef>, or <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.iv-p89.16">ὅν προέθετο ὁ
ἱλαστήριον</span><em id="iv.iv-p89.17">, — “</em>whom God hath proposed as a mercy-seat.” 
Christ alone is that mercy-seat by whom sin, and the law from whence sin
hath its rigour, is hidden.  And from that typical institution is that
expression in the Old Testament, “Hide me under thy wings,” — the wings of
the cherubims, where the mercy-seat was; that is, in the bosom of
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p90">Now, saith the Holy Ghost, thus to hide, to cover, to
pardon sin by Christ, is the glory of God, wherein he will be exalted and
admired, and for which he will be praised.  Give him this, and you give him
his great aim and design.  Let him be believed in, trusted on, as God in
Christ pardoning iniquity, transgression, and sin, — so reconciling the
world to himself, and manifesting his glorious properties therein, — and he
hath his end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p91">Should I now proceed to show what God hath done, what he
doth, and will do, to set up his glory, it would make it evident, indeed,
that he aimed at it.  His eternal electing love lies at the bottom of this
design.  This is the tendency of it, — that God may be glorified in the
forgiveness of sin.  The sending of his Son, — a mystery of wisdom,
goodness, and righteousness past finding out, — with all that, by his
authority and commission, he did; suffered, and doth, was, that his name
might be glorified in this thing.  Hath the new covenant of grace any other
end?  Did not God on purpose propose, make, and establish that covenant in
the blood of his Son; that whereas he had, by his works of creation and
providence, by the old covenant and law, given glory to himself in other
respects, he might by this glorify himself in the hiding of iniquity?  The
dispensation of the Spirit for the conversion of sinners, with all the
mighty works ensuing thereupon, is to the same and no other purpose. 
Wherefore doth God exercise patience, forbearance, long-suffering towards
us, — such as he will be admired for to eternity, — such as our souls stand
amazed to think of?  It is only that he may bring about this glory of his,
— the covering of iniquity and pardoning of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p92">Now, what is it that on our part is required, that this
great design of God for his glory may be accomplished in and towards us? 
Is it not our believing, and steadfastness therein?  I need not stay to
manifest it; nor yet give farther light or strength to our inference from
what hath been spoken, — namely, that if these things are so, then our
believing and steadfastness therein is exceeding acceptable to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p93">3. For the last demonstration of the point, I shall add the
consideration of one particular that God useth in the pursuit of his glory,
<pb n="37" id="iv.iv-Page_37" />before mentioned; and that is, his institution and command of
preaching the gospel to all nations, and the great care he hath taken to
provide instruments for the propagation of it, and promulgation therein of
the word of his grace, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 19" id="iv.iv-p93.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii.
19</scripRef>, “Go preach the gospel to ‘all nations;’ — ‘to every
creature,’ ” <scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="iv.iv-p93.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi.
15</scripRef>.  What is this gospel, which he will have preached and
declared?  Is it any thing but a declaration of his mind and will
concerning his gracious acceptation of believing, and steadfastness
therein?  This God declares of his purpose, his eternal, unchangeable will,
— that there is, by his appointment, an infallible, an inviolable
connection between believing on Jesus Christ, the receiving of him, and the
everlasting fruition of himself.  This he declares to all; but his purpose
to bestow faith effectually relates only to some: they “believe who are
ordained to eternal life.”  But this purpose of his will — that believing
in Christ shall have the end mentioned, righteousness and salvation in the
enjoyment of himself — concerns all alike.  Now, to what end hath the Lord
taken care that this gospel shall be so preached and declared, and that to
the consummation of the world, but that indeed our believing is acceptable
to him?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.iv-p94">But I shall desist from the pursuit of this demonstration,
wherein so many things offer themselves to consideration, as that the
naming of them must needs detain me longer from my principal aim than I am
willing.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="II" type="Sermon" title="Sermon II. The strength of faith. Romans iv. 20." shorttitle="Sermon II" progress="55.34%" prev="iv.iv" next="iv.vi" id="iv.v">
<scripCom passage="Rom. iv. 20" type="Sermon" id="iv.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.20" />
<h2 id="iv.v-p0.2">Sermon II.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.v-p1.1">The</span> use of the
point insisted on is, to encourage to the duty so commended and exalted;
or, it contains motives unto steadfastness in believing the promises. 
Amongst the many that are usually insisted on to this purpose, I shall
choose out some few that seem to be most effectual thereunto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p2"><i>Use</i> 1. We shall begin with the consideration of God
himself, even the Father; and that declaration of his love, kindness,
tenderness, readiness, and willingness to receive poor believers, which he
hath made of himself in Christ Jesus.  According as our apprehensions are
of him, and his heart towards us, so will the settlement of our souls in
cleaving to him by believing be.  We are, amongst men, free and easy with
them whom we know to be of a kind, loving, compassionate disposition; but
full of doubts, fears, and jealousies, when we have to deal with those who
are morose, peevish, and froward.  Entertaining hard thoughts of God, ends
perpetually in contrivances to fly and keep at a distance from him, and to
employ ourselves about <pb n="38" id="iv.v-Page_38" />any thing in the world rather than to be
treating and conversing with him.  What delight can any one take in him
whom he conceives to be always furious, wrathful, ready to destroy? or,
what comfortable expectation can any one have from such a one?  Consider,
then, in some particulars, what God declares of himself, and try, in the
exercising of your thoughts thereon, whether it be not effectual to engage
your hearts to steadfastness in believing the promises, and closing with
the Son of his love tendered in them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p3">(1.) He gives us his name for our support, <scripRef passage="Isa. l. 10" id="iv.v-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|50|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.50.10">Isa. l. 10</scripRef>.  He speaks to poor,
dejected, bewildered, fainting sinners: “Give not over; let not go your
hold; though you be in darkness to all other means of support and
consolation, yet ‘trust in the name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.v-p3.2">Lord</span>.’ And,” saith he, “in case you
do so, this name shall be a strong tower unto you,’ ” <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="iv.v-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.10">Prov. xviii. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p4">And what this name of God, which is such a stay and safe
defence, is, is declared at large, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7" id="iv.v-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|34|6|34|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.34.6-Exod.34.7">Exod.
xxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>.  This name of his, is that glory which he promised
to show to Moses, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii." id="iv.v-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33">chap.
xxxiii.</scripRef>  To be known by this name is that great glory of God
which he aims to be exalted in; yea, and God is so fully known by his name,
and the whole of the obedience he requireth of us is so ordered and
disposed in the revelation thereof, that when our Saviour had made him and
his whole will known from his bosom, he sums up his whole work in this, “I
have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the
world,” <scripRef passage="John xvii. 6" id="iv.v-p4.3" parsed="kjv|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.6">John xvii. 6</scripRef>.  The manifestation of
the name of God to the elect was the great work of Christ on the earth, as
he was the prophet and teacher of his church.  He declared the name of God,
— his gracious, loving, tender nature, — his blessed properties, that were
fit to encourage poor creatures to come to him, and to trust in him.  This,
then, is his name with whom we have to do in this matter; — the name he
hath given himself for us to know him and call him by, — that we may deal
with him as such, as his name bespeaks him to be.  He is gracious, loving,
ready to pity, help, receive us; delighting in our good, rejoicing in our
approach to him.  This he hath proclaimed of himself, — this his only Son
hath revealed him to be.  He is not called Apollyon, a destroyer; but, the
Saviour of men.  Who would not venture on him, in and by the way which
himself hath appointed and approved?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p5">(2.) As is his name, so is his nature.  Saith he of
himself, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 4" id="iv.v-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.4">Isa. xxvii. 4</scripRef>, “Fury is not in me.” 
He speaks with reference to his church, to believers, of whom we are
speaking.  There is no such thing as that anger and wrath in God in
reference to thee whereof thou art afraid.  Hast thou had hard thoughts of
him?  Hast thou nothing but entertained affrighting reports concerning him,
as though he were a devouring fire and endless burnings?  “Be not,” saith
he, “mistaken; ‘fury is not in me.’ ”  He hath not one wrathful, revengeful
thought <pb n="39" id="iv.v-Page_39" />towards thee.  No; take hold of his strength, and you
shall have peace, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 5" id="iv.v-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.5">verse 5</scripRef>. 
Nay, he is “love,” <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 8, 16" id="iv.v-p5.3" parsed="kjv|1John|4|8|0|0;kjv|1John|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.4.8 Bible.kjv:1John.4.16">1 John iv. 8, 16</scripRef>;
— of an infinitely loving and tender nature, — all love.  There is nothing
in him that is inconsistent with love itself.  We see how a little love,
that is but a weak affection in the nature of a man, will carry a tender
father towards a child.  How did it melt, soften, reconcile the father of
the prodigal in the parable!  “O my son Absalom! would God I had died for
thee!” saith David, a poor father in distress for the death of a rebellious
child.  How will a child bear himself above dread and terror, under many
miscarriages, upon the account of the love of a tender father!  What, then,
shall we say or think of Him who is love in the abstract, — whose nature is
love?  May we not conclude that certainly he “is merciful and gracious,
slow to anger, and plenteous in mercy,” as the psalmist speaks?  <scripRef passage="Ps. ciii. 8" id="iv.v-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|103|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.103.8">Ps. ciii. 8</scripRef>.  According as we are, by
degrees, led into an acquaintance with God in his properties (for we are
led into it by degrees and steps, not being able at once to bear all the
glory which he is pleased here to shine upon us with), so are we amazed
with his several excellencies.  Experience of any property of God as
engaged in Christ, and exercising itself for our good, is greatly
conquering to the soul; but none so much as this, — his being love, and
ready to forgive on that account.  Such is the frame of the church,
<scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 18" id="iv.v-p5.5" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.18">Mic. vii. 18</scripRef>, “Who is a God like unto
thee, that pardoneth iniquity, and passeth by transgression?”  Can it enter
into the heart of man?  O who is like to him!  Is it possible he should be
thus to sinners!  This discovery overwhelms the soul, and strengthens it in
faith and trust in him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p6">There is a general compassion in God, by which he proceeds
in the dispensation of his providence, that is too hard for the
apprehensions of men when they come to be concerned in it.  Poor Jonah was
angry that he was so merciful, <scripRef passage="Jonah iv. 2" id="iv.v-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Jonah|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jonah.4.2">Jonah iv.
2</scripRef>, “I knew that thou wast not one for me to deal with: thou art
so gracious and merciful, slow to anger, of such kindness, and repentest
thee of the evil, that it is not for me, with any credit or reputation, to
be engaged and employed in thy work and service.”  And if God be thus full
of compassion to the world, which to-day is, and to-morrow shall be cast
into the fire, is he not much more loving and tender unto you, “O ye of
little faith?”  Suit, then, the thoughts of your hearts, in your dealing
with God, to this revelation which he hath made of his own nature.  He is
good, — love and kindness itself; fury is not in him, — he is ready to
forgive, accept, embrace.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p7">(3.) According to his name and nature, so are his dealings
with us, and his actings towards us.  From him who is so called, so
disposed, we may expect that what he doth in a suitableness thereunto he
will do with great readiness and cheerfulness, that so he may answer his
<pb n="40" id="iv.v-Page_40" />name, and express his nature.  “How, then, will he show and
manifest these things?” See <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 7" id="iv.v-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.7">Isa. lv.
7</scripRef>, He will have mercy: he is love, — he will have mercy; yea,
“he will abundantly pardon.”  “But how will he do it?”  <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 8" id="iv.v-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.8">Verse 8</scripRef>, Alas you cannot think how:
his thoughts are not as your thoughts.  You have poor, low, mean thoughts
of God’s way of pardoning; you can by no means reach to it, or comprehend
it: raise your apprehensions to the utmost, yet you come not near it. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 9" id="iv.v-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.9">Verse 9</scripRef>, “As the heavens are higher
than the earth, so are my ways higher than your ways, and my thoughts than
your thoughts.”  “But doth not God, then, pardon as we do? — come hardly to
it, through many persuasions, and at length do it <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.v-p7.4">ἑκὼν ἀέκοντι γε θυμῷ</span>, — ‘with an unwilling kind of
willingness,’ that ingenuous spirits had almost as willingly have our wrath
as our pardon?”  No such thing.  What he doth, he doth with his whole
heart, and his whole soul, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxii. 41" id="iv.v-p7.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|32|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.32.41">Jer. xxxii.
41</scripRef>; and rejoices in the doing of it, <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 17" id="iv.v-p7.6" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.17">Zeph.
iii. 17</scripRef>.  He will have mercy, he will abundantly pardon; he will
do it with his whole soul; he will rejoice in his so doing, and rest in his
love.  I know not what we can desire more, to assure us of free acceptance
with him.  You will say, perhaps, that this is but sometimes; and it is
well if we can come nigh him in that season.  Nay, but he is acting, herein
suitably to his name and nature; his whole soul and his whole heart is in
it: and therefore he will take a course for the accomplishing of it. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxx. 18" id="iv.v-p7.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|30|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.30.18">Isa. xxx. 18</scripRef>, He will wait to be
gracious.  His heart is set upon it, and he will take advantage to
accomplish his desire and design.  And if our stubbornness and folly be
such as to be ready to wear out his patience, — to make him weary, as he
complains, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 24" id="iv.v-p7.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.24">Isa. xliii. 24</scripRef>, and to cause him to
serve beyond the limits of his patience, — he will be exalted, take to
himself his great power for the removal of our stubbornness, that he may be
merciful unto us.  One way or other he will accomplish the desire of his
heart, the design of his grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p8">For the farther clearing of this truth, take along with you
these few considerations of God’s dealing with us, and his condescension
therein, that he may act suitably to his own nature and name:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p9">[1.] His comparing himself to creatures of the most tender
and boundless affection, <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 15, 16" id="iv.v-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|15|49|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.15-Isa.49.16">Isa.
xlix. 15, 16</scripRef>.  This is as high as we can go.  The affection of a
mother to a sucking child, the child of her womb, is the utmost instance
that we can give of love, tenderness, and affection.  “This,” says God,
“you cannot think, you ought not to imagine, that a tender, loving mother,
should not have compassion on ‘a sucking child, the son of her womb.’ 
Things will act according to their natures, — even tigers love their own
offspring; and shall ‘a woman forget her sucking child?’  But yet,” saith
God, “raise up your apprehensions to this, take it for granted that she may
do so, — which yet, without offering violence to nature, cannot be
imagined, — ‘yet I <pb n="41" id="iv.v-Page_41" />will not forget you;’ — this will not reach
my love, nay affection.”  Were we as secure of the love of God to us, as we
are of the love of a good, gracious mother to her sucking child, whom we
see embracing of it, and rejoicing over it all the day long, we would think
our estate very comfortable and secure.  But, alas! what is this to the
love of God to the meanest saint on the earth!  What is a drop to the
ocean! what is a little dying, decaying affection, to an infiniteness, an
eternity of love!  See the working of this love in God, <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 8, 9" id="iv.v-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|8|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.8-Hos.11.9">Hos. xi. 8, 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 20" id="iv.v-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p10">[2.] His condescension to entreat us that it may be so, —
that he may exercise pity, pardon, goodness, kindness, mercy towards us. 
He is so full, that he is, as it were, pained until he can get us to
himself, that he may communicate of his love unto us.  “We pray you,” says
the apostle, “in Christ’s stead, as if God by us did beseech you.”  What to
do? what is he so earnest about? what would God have of us?  Some great
thing, some difficult service assuredly.  “No,” says he, “but, ‘be
reconciled to God,’ ” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 20" id="iv.v-p10.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.5.20">2 Cor. v.
20</scripRef>.  Says God, “O ye sons of men, ‘why will ye die?’  I beseech
you, be friends with me; let us agree; — accept of the atonement.  I have
love for you; take mercy, take pardon; do not destroy your own souls.” 
“This is the rest wherewith ye may cause the weary to rest; and this is the
refreshing,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 12" id="iv.v-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.12">Isa. xxviii.
12</scripRef>.  Remember how the Scripture abounds with exhortations and
entreaties to this purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p11">[3.] In condescension to our weakness, he hath added his
oath to this purpose.  Will we not yet believe him? will we not yet venture
upon him?  Are we afraid that if we put ourselves upon him, into his hand,
he will kill us, we shall die?  He gives us this last possible relief
against such misgiving thoughts.  “Swear unto me that I shall not die, is
the utmost that any one requires, when, with the greatest ground of
mistrust, he gives up himself to him that is mightier than he.  “Now, ‘as I
live, saith the Lord,’ I would not the death of a sinner,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 11" id="iv.v-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.11">Ezek. xxxiii. 11</scripRef>.  Methinks this
should put an end to all strife.  We have his promise and oath, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 18" id="iv.v-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>, and what would we have
more?  He is of an infinite loving and tender nature; he entreats us to
come to him, and swears we shall not suffer by our so doing.  Innumerable
other instances of the like kind might be given, to evidence the actings of
God towards us to be suitable to his name and nature, before insisted
on.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p12">Now the end aimed at, as you know, in these considerations,
is, by them to encourage our hearts in the belief of the promises.  It is
God with whom therein we have to do.  The things we receive by our
believing are excellent, desirable, what alone we want, and which will do
us good to eternity.  The difficulties of believing arise from our
unworthiness, and the terror of him with whom we have to do.  <pb n="42" id="iv.v-Page_42" />To disentangle our souls from under the power of such fears and
considerations, this, in the first place, is proposed, — the tender,
gracious, loving nature of Him with whom herein we have to do.  Fill your
hearts, then, with such thoughts of God as these; exercise your minds with
such apprehensions of him.  The psalmist tells you what will be the issue
of it, <scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 10" id="iv.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 10</scripRef>, “They that know thy name
will put their trust in thee;” — establishment in believing will ensue.  If
we know the name of God, as by himself revealed, — know the love and
kindness wrapped up therein, — we cannot but trust him.  Let us be always
thinking of God, with a clear persuasion that so it is; that he is
gracious, loving, ready to receive us, delighting, rejoicing to embrace us,
to do us good, to give us mercy and glory, — whatever he hath promised in
Christ; and it will exceedingly tend to the establishment of our
hearts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p13">But now, concerning the things that have been spoken, great
caution is to be used.  It is not a general notion of the nature of God
that I have been insisting on; but the goodness and love of God to his in
Christ Jesus.  Wherefore, farther, to clear this whole business, and that a
sure foundation may be laid of this great thing, I desire to add the
following observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p14">1<i>st</i>.  I acknowledge that all that can be said, by
all or any of the sons of men, concerning the goodness, loveliness,
kindness of God in his own blessed nature, is inconceivably, infinitely
below what it is in itself.  What a little portion is it that we all know
of his goodness!  Though we have all his works and his whole word to teach
us, yet, as we have no affections large enough to entertain it, so no
faculty to receive or apprehend it.  Admiration which is the soul’s
“nonplus,” its doing it knows not what, the winding of it up until it
stands still, ready to break — is all that we can arrive unto in the
consideration hereof.  His excellencies and perfections in this kind are
sufficient, superabundant, for the engagement of the love and obedience of
all rational creatures; and when they can go no farther, they may, with the
psalmist, call in all their fellow-creatures to the work.  Nor can any man
exercise himself in a more noble contemplation than that of the beauty and
loveliness of God.  “How great is his goodness! how great is his beauty!” 
They who have nothing but horrid, harsh apprehensions of the nature of God,
— that he is insupportably severe and wrathful, — know him not.  To have
thoughts of him as cruel and sanguinary; to make use of his greatness and
infinite excellencies only to frighten, terrify, and destroy the work of
his hands, who is good, and doth good, — who made all things good, in
beauty and order, and who loves all the things he hath made, — who hath
filled all that we see or can think on with the fruits of his goodness, —
is unreasonable, unjust, and wicked.  Consider God and his works together
<pb n="43" id="iv.v-Page_43" />as he made them, and in the order by him assigned to them; —
there is nothing in his nature towards you but kindness, benignity,
goodness, power (exerted to continue to you the goodness first parted),
grace, and bounty, in daily, continual additions of more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p15">But, alas! they are sinners of whom we speak.  It is true,
in God, as he is by nature, there is an abundant excellency and beauty, a
ravishing goodness and love, for the endearing of his creatures.  As he
made them, they could desire no more: the not loving him above all for his
loveliness, for the suitableness of his excellencies to bind their hearts
to him as their chiefest and only good, was the sin of some of them; but
now the whole state of things is changed, upon supposition of the entrance
of sin.  God, indeed, is not changed; — his excellencies and perfections
are the same from eternity to eternity: but the creature is changed; and
what was desirable and amiable before to him, ceases to be so to him,
though it continue to be so in itself.  He who, whilst he stood in the law
of his creation, had boldness with God, — was neither afraid nor ashamed, —
after he had sinned, trembled at the hearing of his voice; yea, endeavoured
to part with him for ever, and to hide himself from him.  What property of
God was more endearing to his creatures than his holiness?  How is he
glorious, lovely, desirable above all, to them who abide in his image and
likeness!  But as for sinners, they cannot serve him, because of his
holiness, <scripRef passage="Josh. xxiv. 19" id="iv.v-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|24|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.24.19">Josh. xxiv. 19</scripRef>.  In the revelation
of God to sinners, together with the discovery of the excellencies before
mentioned, — of his goodness, kindness, graciousness, — there is also a
vision given of his justice, wrath, anger, severity, and indignation,
against sin.  These unconquerably interpose between the sinner and all
emanations and fruits of goodness and love.  Whence, instead of being
endeared to God, their contrivance is that of <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 6, 7" id="iv.v-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.7">Mic. vi.
6, 7</scripRef>; and upon a conviction of the successlessness of any such
attempts, they cry out, “Who among us shall dwell with everlasting
burnings?”  <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 14" id="iv.v-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.14">Isa. xxxiii.
14</scripRef>.  A desire to avoid him to all eternity is all that a
sinner’s most choice consideration of God, in his own essential
excellencies, can lead him to.  For who will set the thorns in battle
against him? who will bring the stubble that is fully dry to a consuming
fire?  And therefore it is that those who propose general grace, from a
natural goodness in God, as a ground of consolation to sinners, when they
come to answer that objection, “Yea, but God is just, as well as merciful,”
do, with many good words, take away with one hand just as much as they give
with the other.  “Apprehend,” say they, “God’s gracious nature; he is good
to all; trust upon it: believe not them that say otherwise.”  But he is
just also, and will not let any sin go unpunished; and therefore cannot but
punish sin according to its demerit.  Where is now the consolation spoken
of?  Wherefore observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p16"><pb n="44" id="iv.v-Page_44" />2<i>dly</i>.  That since the entrance of sin,
there is no apprehension — I mean for sinners — of a goodness, love, and
kindness in God, as flowing from his natural properties, but upon an
account of the interposition of his sovereign will and pleasure.  It is
most false which by some is said, — that special grace flows from that
which they call general grace, and special mercy from general mercy.  There
is a whole nest of mistakes in that conception.  God’s sovereign,
distinguishing will is the fountain of all special grace and mercy.  “I
will,” saith he, “cause all my glory to pass before thee;” and, “I will
have mercy on whom I will have mercy,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 19" id="iv.v-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33.19">Exod. xxxiii.
19</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 15" id="iv.v-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.15">Rom. ix. 15</scripRef>.  Here is the fountain of
mercy, even the will of God.  He is of a merciful and gracious nature; but
dispenses mercy and grace by his sovereign will.  It is electing love that
is at the bottom of all special grace, all special kindness; whence the
election obtains, when the rest are hardened, <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 7" id="iv.v-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.7">Rom. xi.
7</scripRef> [margin]. He blesseth us with spiritual blessings, according
as he hath chosen us, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 3, 4" id="iv.v-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|3|1|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.3-Eph.1.4">Eph. i. 3,
4</scripRef>.  God having made all things good, and imparted of the fruits
of his goodness to them, might, without the least injury to, or restraint
of, his own goodness, have given over all them who sinned, and came short
of his glory, to an everlasting separation from him.  That he deals
otherwise with any of them, is not from any propensity in his nature and
goodness towards their relief; but from his sovereign, wise, gracious will,
wherein he most freely purposed in himself to do them good by Christ,
<scripRef passage="Eph. i. 9" id="iv.v-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.9">Eph. i. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p17">This I say, then, all considerations of the goodness and
mercifulness of the nature of God, and of general grace on that account,
are so balanced in the soul of a sinner by those of his justice and
severity, — so weakened by the experience all men have of the not exerting
those properties effectually for the good of all that are pretended to have
a right thereunto, — that they are no ground, as so considered, of
consolation to sinners.  And if any one should venture to draw nigh unto
God on the account of such general grace, he would meet the sword of
justice before he would lay hold upon Him.  So that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p18">3<i>dly</i>.  Where there is mention in the Scripture made
of the goodness of God, by which he reveals himself to be love, to be
gracious and tender, it is not upon the general account of his perfections
considered in himself, but on the new and special account of the free
engagement of his attributes in Christ with regard to his elect.  Such
expressions, as far as they have a spiritual tendency, and are not
restrained to the law of providence, belong to the covenant of grace, and
God manifested in Christ.  And this is that which is intended by our
divines, who say that it is not naturally from the goodness of God that he
doth good to sinners, but from his gracious will; for were it not for that,
all communications of the other unto sinners would be everlastingly shut
up.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p19"><pb n="45" id="iv.v-Page_45" />This, then, is that which we are to close
withal, — the gracious nature of God, even the Father, as manifested in
Christ, on the ground of the atonement made for sin.  This is he whom the
poor, weak believer hath to do withal.  This is he who invites us to the
acceptation of Christ in the promises, — he with whom we have principally
to do in all this affair.  He is love, — ready, willing to receive and
embrace those who come to him by Christ.  Be convinced of his goodwill and
kindness, his patience to us-ward, and we cannot but be established in
closing with his faithfulness in his promises.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p20">4<i>thly</i>.  Observe who it is of whom I am speaking.  It
is believers, those who are interested in God by Christ.  Let others, then
(such as are not so), take heed lest they abuse and wrest the doctrine of
the grace of God to their own destruction.  I know nothing is more common
with men of vain and light spirits, formalists, yea, and open presumptuous
sinners, than to say and think, “God is merciful; there is yet good hopes
on that account.  He made not men to damn them; and whatever preachers say,
it will, at least it may, be well with us at last.”  But, poor creatures!
even this God of whom we have been speaking, “is a consuming fire; — a God
of purer eyes than to behold iniquity;” — a God that will not let the least
sin go unpunished.  And the greater is his love, his goodness, his
condescension to those who come in unto him upon his own terms by Christ;
the greater will be his wrath and indignation against those who refuse his
tender of love in his own way, and yet “add drunkenness to thirst, and say
they shall have peace, though they walk in the imaginations of their own
hearts.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p21"><i>Use</i> 2. Let a second motive be taken from the
excellencies of the Lord Jesus Christ, whom, by believing, we do close with
and receive.  Now, the excellencies of his person are such, as not only may
engage us to come to him to attain them, but they are all suited to
encourage us in our coming, — to support us, and make us steadfast in our
believing.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="364" id="iv.v-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.v-p22"> Upon this head, in its several branches, see his book,
“<cite title="Owen, John: On Communion with God" id="iv.v-p22.1">Of Communion with
God</cite>;” part ii., chap. iii., digression 1, in the Doctrinal Division
of his works, vol. ii.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p23"><i>Use</i> 3. We may likewise to the same purpose consider
the promises of God, wherein both his love and the excellency and
suitableness of the Lord Jesus Christ are signally and eminently expressed.
 Many things to very good purpose are usually spoken of the promises; —
their nature, stability, preciousness, efficacy, centring all in one
covenant, their confirmation in Christ, are usually insisted on; being
those in particular which the soul in believing closes withal.  I shall at
present pitch on these two things:— (1.) The infinite condescension the
Lord useth in them for the obviating [of] all the objections and fears of
our unbelieving hearts.  (2.) The manifestation of <pb n="46" id="iv.v-Page_46" />his wisdom
and love, in suiting them to the most pressing wants, troubles,
disquietments, and fears of our souls, [so] that we must needs see his
intendment in them to do us good.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p24">(1.) The first of these might be evinced by sundry sorts of
instances.  I shall insist on one only, — and that is, the unexpected
relief that is laid up in them for us, exhibiting grace and mercy when any
thing in the world might rather be looked for.  This, with the use of it, I
shall manifest by an induction of some particular promises which are
generally known to all:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p25"><scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 22-26" id="iv.v-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|22|43|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.22-Isa.43.26">Isa.
xliii. 22–26</scripRef>.  Here are persons guilty of sundry sinful follies.
 The Lord chargeth them home upon their consciences, to their trouble and
disquietment; he makes them go with wounds and blows upon that account. 
They had neglected his worship, and not called on his name.  And whereas
they could not utterly cast off all performance of duties, yet what they
did abide in the performance of was exceeding burdensome to them; they were
weary of it, — yea, weary of God therein, and of all spiritual communion
and converse with him:— “Thou hast been weary of me.”  Their convictions
compelled them to do God some service; but it was, as we say, a death to
them; — they were weary of it; and most things, either as to the matter or
manner that God required, they utterly neglected What, then, says God of
himself in reference to this state of theirs?  “Notwithstanding all my
patience, thou hast made me weary of thee; like one that hath a hard
service, that cannot abide in it.  It is a bondage,” says God, “for me to
have any thing to do with thee.”  Suppose we now a poor soul, fully
convinced that thus is the state and condition with him, — so powerful is
his unbelief and corruption, that he is weary of God and his ways: it may
be he would faintly have it otherwise, and therefore binds himself to the
performance of duties, if so be that God thereby may be flattered; — but
withal, because of his innumerable follies, God also is weary of him, that
he can bear the bondage of him no longer; he is “weary of serving.”  What
can such a one conclude with himself, but that everlasting separation from
God will be the close of this dispensation?  He is weary of God, and God is
weary of him; surely, then, they must part, and that for ever.  What remedy
is there, or can there be?  Poor soul! lie down in darkness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p26">But see, now, what God says in this case, and what an
unexpected condescension there is in the word of promise.  Is it, Be gone? 
Take a bill of divorce?  Take thine own course, and I will take mine
against thee?  No; says God, “This is an estate and condition whereof I am
weary, and thou art weary; — I am weary of thy multiplying the guilt of
sin; thou art wearied in serving the power of thy sin.  I will put an end
to this state of things; we will have peace again between us.  I will blot
out thy sins, and remember thine iniquities no more.  I, <pb n="47" id="iv.v-Page_47" />even
I, will do it.”  He redoubles the word passionately, emphatically, to call
to mind who he is with whom in this condition we have to do: “ ‘I, even I,’
— who am God, and not man; I, — whose thoughts are not as your thoughts; I,
— who am great in mercy, and who will abundantly pardon; — I will do
it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p27">Yea, but saith the poor convinced soul, “I know no reason
why thou shouldst do so, — I cannot believe it; for I know not upon what
account I should be so dealt withal.”  Says God, “I know full well that
there is nothing in thee upon the account whereof I should thus deal with
thee; there is nothing in thee, but for what thou deservest to be
everlastingly cut off; but quiet thy heart, I will do it for my own sake I
have deeper engagements on my own account for this than thou canst look
into.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p28">Doubtless, such a word as this, coming in when God and the
soul are at the point of giving over and parting fellowship, — when the
soul is ready to do so indeed, and hath great cause to think that God will
be first therein, — then, contrary to all expectation, and above all hopes,
— must needs constrain it to cry out, as Thomas, upon sight of the wounds
of Christ, “My Lord and my God.”  Let the soul that cannot get itself unto
any steadfastness in closing with Christ in the promises — that staggers,
and is tossed to and fro between hopes and fears, being filled with a sense
of sin and unworthiness, — dwell a while upon the consideration of this
unexpected surprisal, and give up itself to the power of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p29"><scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 17, 18" id="iv.v-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|17|57|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.17-Isa.57.18">Isa.
lvii. 17, 18</scripRef>, gives me another instance to the same purpose. 
This seems to be the description of a man totally rejected of God.  The
most dejected sinner can hardly make a more deplorable description of his
condition, though ready enough to speak all the evil of himself that he can
think of.  Let us see how things are disposed.  There is an iniquity found
in him and upon him, that the soul of God abhors.  In this evil there is a
continuance, until God manifest himself to take notice of it, and to be
provoked with it: “I was wroth,” saith God [according to the sense of the
text quoted], “and took a course to let him know so.  I laid my hand upon
him, and smote him in some outward dispensation, that he could not but take
notice that I was wroth.  Upon this smiting it may be he begins to seek and
pray, but I am not found of him; I hid me, — I let him pray, but took no
notice of him, but hid myself in wrath.  Surely this will do, he will now
leave his iniquity and return to me.  Nay,” saith God, “he grows worse than
ever; neglecting my smiting, hiding, wrath, he goes on frowardly in the
ways of his own heart.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p30">God had appointed in the law, that when a son was
rebellious against his parents, and grown incorrigible therein, he should
be “stoned with stones.”  What shall be done, then, with this person, <pb n="48" id="iv.v-Page_48" />who is thus incorrigible under the hand of God?  Says God, “ ‘I
have seen his ways,’ — it will not be better.  Shall I destroy him, consume
him, make him as Admah and Zeboim?  Ah! ‘my bowels are turned in me; my
repentings are kindled together: I will heal him.’  If he goes on thus, and
no outward means will do him good, he must perish; but ‘I will heal him.’ 
He wounded his soul; I also wounded him in the blows I gave him when I was
wroth.  Is he not ‘my dear son? …  Since I spake against him, I do
earnestly remember him still: therefore my bowels are troubled for him; I
will surely have mercy upon him,’ ” <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 20" id="iv.v-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.20">Jer. xxxi.
20</scripRef>, He shall have wine and oil, grace and pardon, for all his
wounds.  But, alas! he is not able to go one step in God’s ways, he is so
wonted to his own.  “Leave that to me,” saith God; “ ‘I will lead him;’ I
will give him strength, guidance, and direction to go in my way, ‘I will
lead him, yea, and give him comfort’ also.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p31">Now, if any one cannot in some measure bring his condition
within the verge and compass of this promise, it is hard with him indeed. 
And as I know the necessity of that duty, and usefulness of searching our
hearts for the fruits of the Spirit in us, whereby we are made meet for
communion with God, — which are all evidences of our acceptance with God,
and pardon of sin thereon; so, I dare say, these are promises that will
sufficiently warrant a perplexed soul to close with Christ, as tendered
from the love of the Father, even when it can find in itself no other
qualifications or conditions, but only such as render it every way unworthy
to be accepted.  We do not say to a poor, naked, hungry, harbourless man,
“Go, get thee clothes, get thee food, get thee a habitation, and then I
will give thee an alms: no, but, “Because thou wantest all these, therefore
I will give thee an alms.”  “Because thou art poor, blind, polluted,
guilty, sinful, I will give thee mercy,” says God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p32">Yea, but at least a man’s sense of his state and condition,
with his acknowledgment of it, is needful to precede his closing with the
promise.  It is so as to his receiving of it, — this oftentimes being the
fruit and work of the promise as given itself.  But as to the tender of the
promise, and Christ in the promise, unto us, it is not so.  When did God
give the great promise of Christ to Adam? was it when he was sorrowing,
repenting, qualifying his soul?  No; but when he was flying, hiding, and
had no thoughts but of separation from God.  Clod calls him forth, and at
once tells him what he had deserved, pronounces the curse, and gives him
the blessing, “I raised thee up,” saith Christ, “under the apple-tree;
there thy mother brought thee forth <scripRef passage="Cant. viii. 5" id="iv.v-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Song|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.8.5">Cant. viii.
5</scripRef>.  From the very place of sin Christ raiseth up the soul.  So
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 12" id="iv.v-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.12">Isa. xlvi. 12</scripRef>, “Hearken to me, ye
stout-hearted, that are far from righteousness.”  Here are two notable
qualifications, <pb n="49" id="iv.v-Page_49" />stout-heartedness, and remoteness from
righteousness.  What saith God to them?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 13" id="iv.v-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.13">Verse
13</scripRef>, He discourses to them of mercy and salvation; and, <scripRef passage="Isa. lv. 1" id="iv.v-p32.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|55|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.55.1">chap. lv. 1</scripRef>, “Buy,” saith he, “wine
and milk.”  “Yea, but I have nothing to buy withal, and these things
require a price.”  Indeed, so they do; but take them “without money, and
without price.”  “But he calls on them only who are ‘thirsty.’ ”  True; but
it is a thirst of indigency and total want, not a thirst of spiritual
desires; for in whomsoever that is, they have already tasted of this wine
and milk, and are blessed, <scripRef passage="Matt. v." id="iv.v-p32.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5">Matt. v.</scripRef> 
Nay, we may go one step farther.  <scripRef passage="Prov. ix. 4, 5" id="iv.v-p32.6" parsed="kjv|Prov|9|4|9|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.9.4-Prov.9.5">Prov. ix.
4, 5</scripRef>, Christ invites them to his bread and wine who have no
heart [<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.v-p32.7">חֲסַר־לֵב</span>‎]. This, commonly,
is the last objection that an unbelieving heart makes against itself, — it
hath no mind to Christ.  Indeed he hath no heart for Christ.  “But yet,”
saith Christ, “thou shalt not thus go off, — I will not admit of this
excuse; you that have no heart, ‘turn in hither.’ ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p33">Now, I say, this obviating of all objections by unexpected
appearances of love, mercy, and compassion in the promises, is a strong
inducement unto steadfastness in believing.  When a soul shall find that
God takes for granted that all is true which it can charge itself withal;
that its sin, folly, unbelief, heartlessness, is so as he apprehends it,
and unconceivably worse than he can think; that he takes for granted all
the aggravations of his sins, that lie so dismally in his eye, — his
backsliding, frowardness, greatness of sin, impotency, coldness at the
present, not answering in affection to the convictions that are upon him;
and notwithstanding all this, yet [says,] “Come, let us agree; accept of
peace, close with Christ, receive him from my love;” — surely it cannot but
in some measure engage it into a rest and acquiescence in the word of
promise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p34">(2.) The second part of this motive is taken from the
suitableness of the promises to every real distress and cause of staggering
whatever.  My meaning is, that whereas we are exercised with great variety
of doubts and fears, of pressures and perplexities, God hath tempered his
love and mercy in Christ, as prepared in the promises, unto every one of
these wants and straits whatever.  Had God only declared himself to us as
God almighty, God all-sufficient, he might justly require and expect that
we should act faith on him in every condition.  But, moreover, he hath, as
it were, drawn out his own all-sufficiency in Christ into numberless
streams, flowing in upon all our particular wants, distresses, and
temptations whatever.  When God gave manna in the wilderness, it was to be
gathered and ground in mills, or beat in mortars, and fried in pans, before
it could be eaten, <scripRef passage="Num. xi. 8" id="iv.v-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Num|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.11.8">Num. xi.
8</scripRef>; but the bread which came from heaven, the manna in the
promises, is already ground, beaten, baked, ready for every one’s hunger. 
It is useful, if you have a well about your house, <pb n="50" id="iv.v-Page_50" />whither you
may repair to draw water; but when you have several pipes from a fountain,
that convey water to every room, for every particular business, you are
greatly to blame if your occasions are not supplied.  We have not only a
well of salvation to draw water from, but also innumerable streams flowing
from that well into every empty vessel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p35">I shall give one or two instances of this kind:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p36"><scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 2" id="iv.v-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.2">Isa. xxxii.
2</scripRef>: Here are four pressures and troubles mentioned, whereunto we
may be exposed:— [1.] The <em id="iv.v-p36.2">wind</em>; [2.] A <em id="iv.v-p36.3">tempest</em>; [3.]
<em id="iv.v-p36.4">Dearth</em>; [4.] <em id="iv.v-p36.5">Weariness</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p37">And unto all these is the man in the promise — the Lord
Jesus Christ, the King that “reigns in righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 1" id="iv.v-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.1">verse 1</scripRef> — suited as a supply in them,
or against them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p38">[1.] The first proposed evil is the <em id="iv.v-p38.1">wind</em>; — and in
respect hereof Christ is a “hiding-place.”  He that was ready to be cast
from the top of a rock with a strong wind, would desire nothing more than a
hiding-place until the strong blast were over.  When fierce winds have
driven a vessel at sea from all its anchors, so that it hath nothing to
keep it from splitting on the next rock whereunto it is driven, a safe
harbour, a hiding-place, is the great desire and expectation of the poor
creatures that are in it.  Our Saviour tells us what this wind is,
<scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 25" id="iv.v-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.25">Matt. vii. 25</scripRef>.  The wind that blows
upon and casts down false professors to the ground, is the wind of strong
and urging temptations.  Is this the condition of the soul? [do] strong
temptations beat upon it, which are ready to hurry it down into sin and
folly, — that it hath no rest from them, one blast immediately succeeding
another, — that the soul begins to faint, to be weary, give over, and say,
“I shall perish; I cannot hold out to the end?”  Is this thy condition? 
See the Lord Christ suited unto it, and the relief that is in him in this
promise, — he is “a hiding-place.”  Saith he, “These temptations seek thy
life; but with me thou shalt be safe.”  Fly to his bosom, retreat into his
arms, expect relief by faith from him, and thou shalt be safe.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p39">[2.] There is a <em id="iv.v-p39.1">tempest</em>; — in reference whereunto
Christ is here said to be “a covert.”  A tempest, in the Scripture,
represents the wrath of God for sin.  “He breaketh me,” saith Job, “with a
tempest,” <scripRef passage="Job ix. 17" id="iv.v-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Job|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.17">chap. ix. 17</scripRef>, when he lay under a
sense of the displeasure and indignation of God.  He threatens to rain upon
the wicked “an horrible tempest,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xi. 6" id="iv.v-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.11.6">Ps. xi. 6</scripRef>. 
A tempest is a violent mixture of wind, rain, hail, thunder, darkness, and
the like.  Those who have been at sea will tell you what a tempest means. 
Such was that in Egypt, <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 23" id="iv.v-p39.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.23">Exod. ix.
23</scripRef>.  There was thunder and hail, and fire running upon the
ground; fire or dreadful lightning, mingled with hail, <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 24" id="iv.v-p39.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.24">verse 24</scripRef>.  What did men now do, upon
the apprehension of this tempest?  They made their servants and cattle flee
into the houses, <scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 20" id="iv.v-p39.6" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.20">verse
20</scripRef>; got them into safe covert, that they might not be destroyed;
— and they were safe, accordingly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p40"><pb n="51" id="iv.v-Page_51" />Suppose a poor creature to be under this
tempest, full of sad and dreadful thoughts and apprehensions of the wrath
of God; behind, before, round about, he can see nothing but hailstones and
coals of fire; heaven is dark and dismal over him; he hath not seen sun,
moon, or stars, in many days, — not one glimpse of light from above, or
hopes of an end.  “I shall perish; the earth shakes under me; the pit is
opening for me.  Is there no hope?”  Why, see how Christ is suited in this
distress also.  He is “a covert” from this tempest; get into him, and thou
shalt be safe.  He hath borne all this storm, as far as thou art concerned;
abide with him, and not one hurtful drop shall fall upon thee, — not one
hair of thy head shall be singed with this fire.  Hast thou fears? hast
thou a sense of the wrath of God for sin? dost thou fear it will one day
fall upon thee, and be thy portion?  Behold a covert, a sure defence, is
here provided.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p41">[3.] There is <em id="iv.v-p41.1">drought</em>, causing barrenness, making
the heart as a dry place, as a heath or a parched wilderness; — in
reference whereunto Christ is a river of water, abundantly, plentifully
flowing for its refreshment.  Drought in the Scripture denotes almost all
manner of evil, it being the great, distressing punishment of those
countries.  When God threatens sinners, he says they “shall be like the
heath in the desert, and shall not see when good” (or water) “cometh; but
shall inhabit the parched places in the wilderness,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xvii. 6" id="iv.v-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.17.6">Jer. xvii. 6</scripRef>; he shall be left to
barrenness and want of all refreshment.  And David complains, in his great
distress, that his “moisture was turned into the drought of summer,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxii. 4" id="iv.v-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|32|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.32.4">Ps. xxxii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p42">Two things are evidently in this drought; — want of grace
or moisture, to make the soul fruitful; and want of rain or consolation, to
make it joyful.  Barrenness and sorrow, or disconsolation, are in this dry
place.  Let us, then, suppose this condition also.  Doth the soul find
itself like the parched ground?  It hath no moisture to enable it to bring
forth fruit, but is dry, sapless; all the fruits of the Spirit seem to be
withered; — faith, love, zeal, delight in God, not one of them flourishes;
yea, it thinks they are quite dead; it hath no showers, not any drop of
consolation, no refreshment, but pines away under barrenness and sorrow. 
What would now best suit such a condition?  Why, turn in a stream of water
upon this parched ground.  Let there be springs in this thirsty place, let
“water break out in the wilderness, and streams in the desert,” as
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxv. 6" id="iv.v-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|35|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.35.6">Isa. xxxv. 6</scripRef>, and how will all things
be changed!  Those things that hung their heads, and had no beauty, will
flourish again; and the things that are ready to die will be revived.  Why,
in this condition Jesus Christ will be water, and that in abundance, —
rivers of water, that there shall be no want.  He will, by his Spirit, give
supplies of grace to make the soul fruitful; he will give in consolation to
make it joyful.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p43"><pb n="52" id="iv.v-Page_52" />[4.] There is <em id="iv.v-p43.1">weariness</em>; — and in
respect hereof Christ is said to be “<em id="iv.v-p43.2">the shadow of a great rock</em>.”
Weariness of travel and labour, through heat and drought, is insupportable.
 He that is to travel in a thirsty land, dry and hungry, the sun beating on
his head, will be ready, with Jonah in such a condition, to wish he were
dead, to be freed of his misery.  Oh, how welcome will “the shadow of a
great rock” be to such a poor creature!  If Jonah rejoiced in “the shade of
a gourd,” how much better is “the shadow of a great rock!”  Many a poor
soul, exercised with temptations, hindered in duties, scorched with a sense
of sin, is weary in his journeying towards Canaan, in his course of
obedience; and thinks with himself, it were better for him even to die than
to live, having no hopes to come to his journey’s end.  Let now this poor
soul lie down and repose himself a little under the shadow and
safe-guarding protection of this Rock of ages, the Lord Jesus Christ, — how
will his strength and resolution come to him again!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p44">Thus, I say, is Christ in the promises peculiarly suited to
all the several distresses that we may at any time fall into.  I might
multiply instances to this purpose; but this one may suffice to make good
the consideration proposed, for the encouraging of us to believe, from the
suiting of the grace in the promises to all our wants.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p45">Two things, then, may hence be deducted:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p46">1<i>st</i>.  The willingness of God that we should be
established in believing.  To what end should the Lord thus obviate all
objections that can possibly arise in a misgiving heart, and accommodate
grace in Christ to all perplexities and troubles we at any time lie under,
were he not willing we should lay hold on that grace, own it, accept it,
and give him the praise of it?  If I should go to a poor man, and tell him,
“Thou art poor, but see, here are riches; thou art naked, but here is
clothing; thou art hungry and thirsty, here is food and refreshment; thou
art wounded, but I have the most precious balm in the world:” <em id="iv.v-p46.1">—</em> if
I have no intent to have him partake of these riches, food, raiment,
medicine, do not I egregiously mock and deride the man’s misery and sorrow?
 Will a wise or good man do thus?  Though many will deafen their ears to
the cries of the poor, yet who almost is so desperately wicked as to
delight himself in sporting at their misery, and increasing their sorrow? 
And shall we think that the God of heaven, “the Father of mercy, and God of
all consolation,” who is all goodness, sweetness, and truth (as hath been
declared), when he doth so suit and temper his fulness to our wants, and
suits his grace in Christ to all our fears and troubles for their removal,
doth it to increase our misery, and mock our calamity?  I speak of the
heirs of promise, to whom they are made and do belong.  Is it not time for
you to leave disputing and questioning the sincerity and faithfulness of
God in <pb n="53" id="iv.v-Page_53" />all these engagements?  What farther, what greater
security can we expect or desire?  So that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.v-p47">2<i>dly</i>.  All unbelief must needs be at length totally
resolved into the stubbornness of the will.  “Ye will not come unto me,”
saith our Saviour, “that ye may have life.”  When all a man’s objections
are prevented and answered, — when all his wants are suited, — when a
ground is laid that all his fears may be removed, and yet he keeps off and
closes not, — what can it be but a mere perverseness of will that rules
him?  Doth not such an one say, “Let the Lord do what he will, say what he
can, though my mouth be stopped, that I have nothing wherewith to wrangle
or contend any more, yet I will believe”?  Let this, then, be another
motive or encouragement, which, added to what was spoken before concerning
God, even the Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ, is all I shall insist
upon.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="III" type="Sermon" title="Sermon III. The nature and beauty of gospel worship. Ephesians ii. 18." shorttitle="Sermon III" progress="56.70%" prev="iv.v" next="iv.vii" id="iv.vi">
<scripCom passage="Eph. ii. 18" type="Sermon" id="iv.vi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18" />
<h2 id="iv.vi-p0.2">Sermon III.  The nature and beauty of gospel worship.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.vi-p1">“For through him we both have access by one Spirit
unto the Father.”  <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 18" id="iv.vi-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18">Eph. ii.
18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vi-p2.1">In</span> the
foregoing verses the apostle makes mention of a double reconciliation,
wrought by the blood of the cross, — the one, of the Jews and Gentiles unto
God; the other, of the same persons one to another.  There were two things
in the law:— First, Worship instituted under it; Secondly, The curse
annexed unto it.  The first of these being appropriated to the Jews, with
an exclusion of the Gentiles, was the cause of unspeakable enmity and
hatred between them.  The latter, or the curse, falling upon both, was a
cause of enmity between God and both of them.  The Lord Jesus Christ, in
his death removing both these, wrought and effected the twofold
reconciliation mentioned.  First, He brake down “the middle wall of
partition between us,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 14" id="iv.vi-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.14">verse 14</scripRef>,
and so “made both one;” that is, “between us,” — the Jews and Gentiles.  He
hath taken away all cause of difference that should hinder us to be one in
him.  And how hath he done this?  By taking away “the law of commandments
contained in ordinances,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 15" id="iv.vi-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.15">verse 15</scripRef>;
— that is, by abolishing that way of worship which was the Jews’ privilege
and burden, from which the Gentiles were excluded; so breaking down that
wall of partition.  Secondly, By the cross at <pb n="54" id="iv.vi-Page_54" />his death he slew
the enmity, or took away the curse of the law; so reconciling both Jews and
Gentiles unto God; as <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 16" id="iv.vi-p2.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.16">verse 16</scripRef>.
 By bearing the curse of the law, he reconciled both unto God; — by taking
away and abolishing the worship of the law, he took away all grounds of
difference amongst them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p3">Upon this reconciliation ensueth a twofold advantage or
privilege; — an access into the favour of God, who before was at enmity
with them; and a new and more glorious way of approaching unto God in his
worship than that shout which they were before at difference among
themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p4">The first of these is mentioned, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 2" id="iv.vi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.2">Rom. v.
2</scripRef>.  And that which there called, an “access into this grace
wherein we stand,” may in the text be called, an “access unto the Father;”
that is, the favour and acceptance with God which we do enjoy.  Thus our
access unto God is our sense of acceptance with him upon the reconciliation
made for us by Jesus Christ.  But this seems not to me to be the special
intendment of the text; for that access unto God here mentioned seems to be
the effect of the reconciliation of the Jews and Gentiles among themselves,
by the abolishing of the ceremonial worship; — a new and more glorious way
of worship being now provided for them both in common, is there expressed. 
Before the reconciliation made, one party alone had the privilege of the
carnal worship then instituted; but now both parties have in common such a
way of worship, wherein they have immediate access unto God; — in which the
apostle asserts the beauty and glory of the gospel worship of Jews and
Gentiles above that which, enjoyed by the Jews, was a matter of separation
and division between them.  And this appears to be the intendment of the
words from <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 17" id="iv.vi-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.17">verse 17</scripRef>.  That which is here
asserted, is not an immediate effect of the reconciliation made by the
blood of Christ on the cross, but of his preaching peace unto, and calling
both Jews and Gentiles, — gathering them unto himself, and so to the
worship of God.  Being called by the word of peace, both the one and the
other, as to our worship, we have this access.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p5">And <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 18-22" id="iv.vi-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18-Eph.2.22">the
following words, to the end of the chapter</scripRef>, do make it more
plain and evident.  Sundry things doth the apostle, upon the account of
this their access unto God, speak of the Gentiles.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p6">First, Negatively, — that they are no more “strangers and
foreigners,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 19" id="iv.vi-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.19">verse 19</scripRef>; that is, that they are not
so in respect of the worship of God, as in that state and condition wherein
they were before their calling, through a participation of the
reconciliation made by the blood of Christ.  The apostle had declared,
<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 11, 12" id="iv.vi-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.11-Eph.2.12">verses 11, 12</scripRef>, they were the
uncircumcision, aliens, foreigners; that is, men who had no share in, nor
admittance unto, the solemn worship of God, which was impaled in the
commonwealth of Israel.  “But now,” says he, “ye are so no more;” <pb n="55" id="iv.vi-Page_55" />that is, you have a portion and interest in that worship wherewith
God is well pleased.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p7">Secondly, Positively, the apostle affirms two things of
them:— first, That they are “fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the
household of God,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 19" id="iv.vi-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.19">verse 19</scripRef>;
secondly, That they were built up to be “an holy temple,” or “an habitation
to God,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 20-22" id="iv.vi-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|20|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.20-Eph.2.22">verses
20–22</scripRef>.  Both which relate to the solemn worship of God under the
gospel.  The first asserts them to be now members of the church; — the
latter, that by and among them God was worshipped with that divine service
which came in the room of that which was appointed in the temple, now by
Christ removed and taken away.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p8">This being the design of the Holy Ghost in this place, I
shall present it in this one proposition unto you:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p9">That <em id="iv.vi-p9.1">it is an eminent effect and fruit of our
reconciliation unto God and among ourselves, by the blood of Christ, that
believers enjoy the privileges of the excellent, glorious, spiritual
worship of God in Christ, revealed and required in the gospel</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p10">I shall, in the prosecution of this subject, — I. Briefly
prove that we obtain this privilege as a fruit, and upon the account of the
reconciliation made by the blood of Christ.  II. Show that the worship of
the gospel is indeed so beautiful, glorious, and excellent, that the
enjoyment of it is an eminent privilege: which I shall principally manifest
from the text; and, in so doing, open the several parts of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p11">I. That believers enjoy this privilege as a fruit and
effect of the death and blood of Jesus Christ, I shall confirm only with
one or two places of Scripture, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 8" id="iv.vi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.8">Heb. ix. 8</scripRef>,
compared with <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19-22" id="iv.vi-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|10|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.22">chap.
x. 19–22</scripRef>.  Whilst the first tabernacle was standing, before
Christ by his death had removed it, and the worship that accompanied it, —
which was the partition-wall mentioned that he brake down, — there was no
immediate admission unto God; — the way into the holiest not made with
hands, which we now make use of in the gospel worship, was not yet laid
open, but the worshippers were kept at a great distance, making their
application unto God by outward, carnal ordinances.  The tabernacle being
removed, now a way is made, and an entrance is given to the worshippers,
into the holiest, in their worship.  How is that obtained? by what means? 
<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19-22" id="iv.vi-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|10|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.22">Chap. x. 19–22</scripRef>, It is “by the blood
of Jesus Christ,” — by the rending of his flesh.  This privilege of
entering into the holiest, which is a true expressing of all gospel,
worship, could no otherwise be obtained for nor granted unto believers, but
by the blood of Christ.  We “enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus,”
by which he prepared, perfected, or “consecrated for us a new and living
way” into it.  Peter also gives us the same account of the rise of this
privilege, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 4, 5" id="iv.vi-p11.4" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.4-1Pet.2.5">1 Pet. ii.
4, 5</scripRef>.  That which is ascribed unto believers is, that they offer
up “spiritual sacrifices, acceptable unto God <pb n="56" id="iv.vi-Page_56" />by Jesus Christ.”
 That is the worship whereof we speak.  To fit them for, and enable them
hereunto, they are “made a spiritual house, a holy priesthood;” — they are
both the temple wherein God dwells by his Spirit, and they are the priests
that offer acceptable sacrifices unto him.  By what means, then, do they
attain this honour?  By their “coming unto Christ,” and that as he was
“disallowed of men, and chosen of God.”  Herein the apostle includes the
whole mystery of his death and blood-shedding, wherein he was most openly
rejected of men, and most eminently owned of God in his accomplishment of
the work of reconciliation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p12">I shall not farther confirm the first part of the
proposition, but proceed to evidence, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p13">II. That the worship of God under the gospel is so
excellent, beautiful, and glorious, that it may well be esteemed a
privilege, purchased by the blood of Christ, which no man can truly and
really be made partaker of but by virtue of an interest in the
reconciliation by him wrought.  For “through him we have an access by one
Spirit unto God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p14">This, as I said, I shall evince two ways:— <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vi-p14.1">First</span>, <em id="iv.vi-p14.2">Absolutely</em>.  <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vi-p14.3">Secondly</span>, <em id="iv.vi-p14.4">Comparatively</em>, in
reference unto any other way of worship whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p15">And the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vi-p15.1">first</span>
I shall do from the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p16">It is a principle deeply fixed in the minds of men, yea,
ingrafted into them by nature, that the worship of God ought to be orderly,
comely, beautiful, and glorious.  Hence men in all ages, who have thought
it incumbent on them to imagine, find out, and frame the worship of God, or
any thing thereunto belonging, have made it constantly their design to fix
on things, either in themselves or in the manner of their performance (to
their judgment), beautiful, orderly, comely, and glorious.  And, indeed,
that worship may be well suspected not to be according to the mind of God,
which comes short in these properties of order and beauty, comeliness and
glory.  I shall add unto this only this reasonable assertion, which no man
can well deny, — viz., that what is so in his worship and service, God
himself is the most proper judge.  If, then, we evince not that spiritual
gospel worship, in its own naked simplicity, without any other external
adventitious helper or countenance, is most orderly, comely, beautiful, and
glorious (the Holy Ghost in the Scripture being judge), we shall be content
to seek for these things where else, as it is pretended, they may be found.
 To this end, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p17">1. The first thing in general observable from these words
is, that in the spiritual worship of the gospel the whole blessed Trinity,
and each person therein distinctly, do in that economy and dispensation
wherein they act severally and peculiarly in the work of our redemption,
<pb n="57" id="iv.vi-Page_57" />afford distinct communion with themselves unto the souls of the
worshippers.  So are they all here distinctly mentioned: “Through him”
(that is, Jesus Christ, the Son of God) “we have access by one Spirit”
(that good and holy Spirit the Holy Ghost) unto God, that is the Father;”
for so is that name to be taken <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vi-p17.1">ὑποστατικῶς</span>, “personally,” when it is mentioned in
distinction from the Son and Spirit.  There is no act, part, or duty of
gospel worship, wherein the worshippers have not this distinct communion
with each person in the blessed Trinity.  The particulars shall be
afterward spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p18">This is the general order of gospel worship, the great
rubric of our service.  Here in general lieth its decency, that it respects
the mediation of the Son, through whom we have access, and the supplies and
assistance of the Spirit, and a regard unto God as a Father.  He that fails
in any one of these, he breaks all order in gospel worship.  If either we
come not unto it by Jesus Christ, or perform it not in the strength of the
Holy Ghost, or in it go not unto God as a Father, we transgress all the
rules of this worship.  This is the great canon, which if it be neglected,
there is no decency in whatever else is done in this way.  And this, in
general, is the glory of it.  Worship is certainly an act of the soul,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 37" id="iv.vi-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.22.37">Matt. xxii. 37</scripRef>.  The body hath its
share by concomitancy and subserviency to the direction of the mind.  The
acts of the mind and soul receive their advancements and glory from the
object about which they are conversant.  Now that, in this gospel worship,
is God himself in his Son and Holy Ghost, and none else.  Acting faith on
Christ for admission; and on the Holy Ghost for his assistance (so going on
in his strength); and on God, even the Father, for acceptance, — is the
work of the soul in this worship.  That it hath any thing more glorious to
be conversant about, I am as yet to learn.  But these things will be
handled apart afterward.  This, in general, is the order and glory of that
worship of which we speak.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p19">2. The same is evident from the general nature of it, —
that it is an access unto God.  “Through him we have an access to God.” 
There are two things herein that set forth the excellency, order, and glory
of it:— (1.) It brings an access; (2.) The manner of that access, intimated
in the word here used; it is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vi-p19.1">προσαγωγή</span>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p20">(1.) It is an access, an approach, a drawing nigh unto God;
so the apostle calls it a “drawing near,” <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 22" id="iv.vi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.22">Heb. x.
22</scripRef>, “Let us draw near with a true heart;” that is, unto God, in
“the holiest,” <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19" id="iv.vi-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19">verse 19</scripRef>.  In the first, giving out
of the law, and instituting the legal worship, the people were commanded to
keep at a distance; and they were not, on pain of death, so much as to
touch the mount where the presence of God was, <scripRef passage="Exod. xix. 12" id="iv.vi-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.19.12">Exod.
xix. 12</scripRef>.  And, accordingly, they stood afar off, whilst Moses
drew near to the thick darkness where God was, <scripRef passage="Exod. xx. 21" id="iv.vi-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|20|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.20.21">chap. xx.
21</scripRef>.  So, not only when the high priest went into the most holy
place once <pb n="58" id="iv.vi-Page_58" />a-year with blood (of which afterward), but when the
priests in their courses went into the holy place to burn incense daily,
the people were kept without, as <scripRef passage="Luke i. 10" id="iv.vi-p20.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.10">Luke i.
10</scripRef>.  But this gospel worship is our access or drawing nigh to
God; no interposition of vails, or any other carnal, ordinance whatever. 
All is made open, and a new and living way of access given unto us,
<scripRef passage="Heb. x. 20" id="iv.vi-p20.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.20">Heb. x. 20</scripRef>.  And what, in general,
can be added to set forth the glory of this worship, to a soul that knows
what it is to draw nigh to God, I know not.  The heathens of old derided
the Egyptians, who, through many stately edifices, and with most pompous
ceremonies, brought their worshippers to the image of an ape.  I say no
more; but let them look to it, how they will acquit themselves who frame
much of their worship in a ceremonious access to an altar or an image.  The
plea of referring unto God at the last hath been common to all idolaters,
of what sort soever, from the foundation of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p21">(2.) It is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vi-p21.1">προσαγωγή</span>
that we have in this worship; — a manuduction unto God, in order, and with
much glory.  It is such an access as men have to the presence of a king,
when they are handed in by some favourite or great person.  This, in this
worship, is done by Christ.  He takes the worshippers by the hand, and
leads them into the presence of God; there presenting them (as we shall
see), saying, “Behold I and the children which God hath given me,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 13" id="iv.vi-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.13">Heb. ii. 13</scripRef>.  This is the access of
believers; thus do they enter into the presence of God.  Some, it may be,
will be ready to say, that a man may be ashamed to speak such great things
as these of poor worms, who have neither order in their way, nor eloquence
in their words, nor comeliness in their worship.  Let such men know that
they must yet hear greater things of them: and it is meet, indeed, they
should be in all things conformable unto Christ; and, therefore, have
neither form, nor comeliness, nor beauty in themselves, their way, or their
worship, to the eyes of the world, as <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="iv.vi-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii.
2</scripRef>.  And “the world knows not them” and their ways, because “it
knew not him” nor his ways, <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 1" id="iv.vi-p21.4" parsed="kjv|1John|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.1">1 John iii.
1</scripRef>.  But if God may be allowed to judge in his own matters, the
spiritual worship of the saints is glorious, since in it they have such an
access, such a manuduction unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p22">3. From the immediate object of this worship; and that is
God.  We have an access to God.  It is, as I said, the Father who is here
peculiarly intended.  God, as God, — he who is the beginning and end of
all, whose nature is attended with infinite perfection, — he from whom a
sovereignty over all doth proceed, — is the formal object of all divine and
religious worship.  Hence, divine worship respects, as its object, each
person of the blessed Trinity equally, not as this or that person, but as
this or that person is God; that is the formal reason of all divine
worship.  But yet, as the second person is considered <pb n="59" id="iv.vi-Page_59" />as vested
with his office of mediation, and the Holy Ghost as the comforter and
sanctifier of his saints; so God the Father is in peculiar manner the
object of our faith, and love, and worship.  So Peter tells us, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 21" id="iv.vi-p22.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.21">1 Epist. i. 21</scripRef>, that through Christ
we “believe in God, that raised him up from the dead, and gave him glory.” 
Christ being considered as mediator, God that raised him from the dead —
that is, the Father — is regarded as the ultimate object of our worship;
though worshipping him who is the Father as God, the other persons are in
the same nature worshipped.  This whole matter is declared, <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 6" id="iv.vi-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.4.6">Gal. iv. 6</scripRef> (which I cannot now
particularly open), with this explanation, that in our access unto God,
Christ being considered as the mediator, and the Holy Ghost as our
comforter, advocate, and assister, the saints have a peculiar respect unto
the person of the Father.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p23">There are two things that hence arise, evidencing the
order, decency, and glory of gospel worship:— (1.) That we have in it a
direct and immediate access unto God; (2.) That we have access unto God as
the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and ours in him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p24">(1.) This is no small part of the glory of this worship,
that our access is unto <em id="iv.vi-p24.1">God himself</em>.  When outward worship was in
its height and glory, the access of the worshippers immediately was but
unto some visible sign and pledge of God’s presence.  Such was the temple
itself; such was the ark and the mercy-seat.  So Paul, describing the
tabernacle and temple worshippers, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 1" id="iv.vi-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.1">Heb. x.
1</scripRef>, calls them <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vi-p24.3">προσερχομένους</span>, “the comers unto sacrifices.”  There
was, as it were, a stop upon their access, in the visible representations
of God’s majesty and presence to which they did approach.  But now, in this
spiritual worship of the gospel, the saints have direct and immediate
access unto God, — “the way into the holiest,” not made with hands, being
laid open unto them all.  And where they are enjoined the use of any
outward signs, as in the sacraments, it is not, as it were, to stop them
there from entering into heaven, but to help them forward in their
entrance; as all know who are acquainted with their true nature and use.  I
do not say that any of the worship of old was limited in the sensible
pledge and tokens of God’s presence; but only that the spirit of the
worshippers was kept in subjection, so as to approach unto God only as he
exhibited himself to their faith in those signs, and not immediately, as we
do under the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p25">(2.) We have in this spiritual worship of the gospel access
unto God <em id="iv.vi-p25.1">as a Father</em>.  I showed, in the opening of the words, that
God is distinctly proposed here as the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, and
in him our God and Father.  Hence are we said to come “to the throne of
grace,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 16" id="iv.vi-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16</scripRef>; that is, unto God as he
is gloriously exalted in the dispensation of grace, in kindness, love,
mercy, — in a word, as a Father.  God on the throne of grace, and God as a
<pb n="60" id="iv.vi-Page_60" />Father, is all one consideration; for, as a Father, he is all
love, grace, and mercy to his children in Christ.  When God came of old to
institute his worship in giving of the law, he did it with the dreadful and
terrible representation of his majesty, that the people chose not to come
near, but went and “stood afar off, and said unto Moses, Speak thou with
us, and we will hear: but let not God speak with us, lest we die,”
<scripRef passage="Exod. xx. 18, 19" id="iv.vi-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|20|18|20|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.20.18-Exod.20.19">Exod. xx. 18, 19</scripRef>.  And by this
dreadful representation of the majesty of God, as the object of that
worship, were they kept in fear and bondage all their days.  But now are
the saints encouraged to make their approach unto God as a Father; the
glory whereof the apostle excellently expresseth, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 14, 15" id="iv.vi-p25.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|14|8|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.14-Rom.8.15">Rom. viii. 14, 15</scripRef>.  That fear and
bondage wherein men were kept under the law is now removed, and in the
place thereof a spirit of children, with reverent boldness going to their
father, is given unto us.  This, I say, adds to the glory, beauty, and
excellency of gospel worship.  There is not the meanest believer but, with
his most broken prayers and supplications, hath an immediate access unto
God, and that as a Father; nor the most despised church of saints on the
earth but it comes with its worship into the glorious presence of God
himself.  And this I shall add, by the way, — that men’s attempting to
worship God who are not interested in this privilege of access unto him, is
the ground of all the superstitious idolatry that is in the world.  I shall
instance in two things, which are the springs of all others:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p26">[1.] Having not experience of the excellency of this
privilege, nor being satisfied with the use of it, men have turned aside to
the worship of saints and angels in heaven.  This is the very substance of
all the reasons that the Papists plead in the justification of that
superstition: “To have access to God!  It is too great a boldness to come
to him immediately; and so it becomes us humbly to make use of the
favourites of the court of heaven, of saints and angels, to desire them to
entreat with God for us.”  Now, not to speak of their unacquaintedness with
the mediation of Christ herein, which is plain infidelity, what is this but
directly saying, “We understand nothing of gospel worship (wherein
believers by Christ have a direct ‘access with boldness’ to God himself);
and therefore it is that we had rather fix on this ‘voluntary humility,’ as
the apostle calls it, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 18" id="iv.vi-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Col|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.18">Col. ii.
18</scripRef>, than venture on this access unto God”? This, I say, is the
reasoning of men unacquainted with this part of the glory of gospel
worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p27">[2.] Hence are they forced to invent outward, visible
pledges and signs of God’s presence, as they imagine, to which they may
have access; seeing they are unacquainted with that which is directly unto
God himself.  Hence images and pictures, altars and the <em id="iv.vi-p27.1">east</em>, must
be regarded in worship; with which they can have an immediate conversation,
— have an access in their thoughts to them, and, as <pb n="61" id="iv.vi-Page_61" />they think,
by them unto God.  And on the same account must the sacraments be changed,
and that which was appointed to assist us in our entrance unto God be made
a god, that men may have an easy access unto him.  Carnal men, that know
nothing of the other, souls are not at all moulded or affected by any pure
act of faith, are here stirred by their senses, and act by them in their
worship.  And this is the ground wherein all their pompous rites, invented
by men in the worship of God, do grow; — even a design and engine to afford
carnally-minded men somewhat to be conversant about in their worship, who
have no principle to enable them to use this privilege of approaching unto
God himself.  It is true, they will say it is God alone whom they worship,
and whom they intend to draw nigh unto; but I must needs say, that if they
knew what it were to do so immediately by Christ, they would be satisfied
therewith, and not seek such outward helps in their way as they do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p28">4. It appears from the principal procuring cause and means
of this our access to God; which is Jesus Christ, — through him we have
this access.  This is a new spring of beauty and glory, which we must
consider in the particulars of it.  That access which the people of God had
to the outward pledge of his presence, was by their high priest; and that
not in his own person, but barely in his representation of them; and that
but once a year: but in the worship of the gospel, the saints have an
access through Christ unto God himself in their own persons, and that
continually.  Now, we have this access through Christ upon many
accounts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p29">(1.) Because he hath purchased and procured this favour for
us, that we should so approach unto God, and find acceptance with him.  We
are “accepted in the Beloved,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 6" id="iv.vi-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>. 
I must not stay to show how, by paying a ransom for us, and “bearing our
iniquities,” he hath answered the law, removed the curse, reconciled us to
God, pacified his anger, satisfied justice, procured for us eternal
redemption; all which belongs to his procuring for us this favour of
acceptance with God.  The apostle gives us the sum of it, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 17" id="iv.vi-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.17">Heb. ii. 17</scripRef>, He hath, as a high
priest, “made reconciliation for the sins of the people;” on the account
whereof they have an “access by faith into this grace,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1, 2" id="iv.vi-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|1|5|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.1-Rom.5.2">Rom. v. 1, 2</scripRef>.  In this sense have we
our access unto God through Christ.  He hath purchased it for us.  It is no
small portion of the price of his blood.  Nothing else could procure it; —
not all the wealth of the world, not all the worth of angels in heaven:
none could do it but himself.  Go into the most pompous, stately place of
outward worship upon the earth, — consider all the wealth and glory of its
structure and ornaments; it is an easy thing for a wise man to guess what
it all cost, and what is the charge of it.  However, none so foolish, but
can tell you it is all the price of money; it was bought <pb n="62" id="iv.vi-Page_62" />with
“silver and gold,” and “corruptible things;” it is the “thick clay:” and he
that hath most money may render that kind of worship most beauteous and
glorious.  But now the gospel worship of believers is the price of the
“blood of the Son of God.”  Access to God for sinners could no other way be
obtained.  Let men, as the prophet speaks, “lavish gold out of their bags”
(<scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 6" id="iv.vi-p29.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.6">Isa. xlvi. 6</scripRef>) upon their idols; their
self-invented worship shall come as short, in true glory and beauty, of the
meanest prayers of poor saints, as the purchase of corruptible things doth
of the fruit of the blood and death of the Son of God, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 18, 19" id="iv.vi-p29.5" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|18|1|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.18-1Pet.1.19">1 Pet. i. 18, 19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p30">(2.) We have this access from Christ, inasmuch as he hath
opened, prepared, and dedicated a way for us to enter into the presence of
God.  Favour being procured, a way of entrance is also to be provided;
otherwise poor souls might say, “There is water, indeed, in the well; but
the well is deep, and we have not wherewith to draw.  There is an
acceptance purchased for us in the presence of God; but by what way shall
we come unto him?”  I say, he hath provided for us also a way whereby we
may enter, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19, 20" id="iv.vi-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|10|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.20">Heb.
x. 19, 20</scripRef>, — “By a new and living way.”  The way into the
holiest, of old, was through the vail that hung always before; which the
apostle calls “the second vail,” <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 3" id="iv.vi-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.3">chap. ix.
3</scripRef>.  The form and use thereof you have, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxvi. 31, 32" id="iv.vi-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|26|31|26|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.26.31-Exod.26.32">Exod. xxvi. 31, 32</scripRef>, etc.  Through
this vail the high priest entered into the holy place.  Instead hereof, for
an entrance into the presence of God in the holy place not made with hands,
Christ hath provided and dedicated a “new and living way” for us.  This way
is himself; as he telleth Thomas, <scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="iv.vi-p30.4" parsed="kjv|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.6">John xiv.
6</scripRef>, “I am the way.”  It is by him alone that any can obtain an
access unto God.  But as to our constant approach in worship, there is a
peculiar respect had unto his suffering for us in the flesh.  We enter “by
his blood,” and “through his flesh.”  How is that?  As men being to go to
some great potentate or general in an army have, it may be, some word or
token which they show, declare, or make use of, if by any they are hindered
in their address, — so it is with believers.  The law would stop them in
their access to God; so would sin and Satan: but their being “sprinkled
with the blood of Christ” is the token that lays all open unto them, and
removes all obstacles out of the way; — and when they come into the
presence of God, it is the suffering of Christ in the flesh that they
insist on as to their acceptation with him.  They go to God through him, in
his name, “making mention of his righteousness, death, and blood-shedding,
pleading for acceptance on his account.  This is their “new and living way”
of going unto God; — this path they tread, this entrance they use; and no
man can obtain an access unto God but by an interest herein.  I wonder not
at all that men who know not this way — who have no share, nor ever took
one step in it — do fix on any kind of worship whatever, rather <pb n="63" id="iv.vi-Page_63" />than once make trial what it is to place the glory of their worship
in an access unto God, seeing they have no interest in this way, without
which all attempts after it would be altogether fruitless and vain.  Now,
this adds to the order, and increaseth the glory and beauty, of the
spiritual worship of the gospel.  Go to the mass-book and the rubric of it;
— you will see how many instructions and directions they give priests about
the way of going into their sanctum and to their altars; — how they must
bow and bend themselves, sometimes one way sometimes another; sometimes
kneel, sometimes stand; sometimes go backwards, sometimes forward.  This is
their way to the breaden god; this they call order, and beauty, and glory;
and with such like things are poor, simple sots deluded, and carnal
wretches, enemies to Christ and his Spirit, blinded to their eternal ruin. 
Surely, methinks, this way of gospel access to God is far more comely and
glorious:— it is in and by Christ, — a way dedicated by himself on purpose;
it is sprinkled with his blood; it is opened by his suffering in the flesh,
and abides “new and living” for ever.  Were not blindness come on men to
the utmost, — were it not evident that they can see nothing afar off, —
that they are wholly carnal and unspiritual, “savoring not the things of
God,” — it were impossible that they should reject these pearls of the
gospel for the husks of swine, such things as they shall never be able to
vie with the old heathen in.  This only may be said in their excuse, that
they cast away and reject what they had no share in, for that which is most
properly their own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p31">(3.) We have this access through Christ, in that he is
entered before us into the presence of God, to make way for our access unto
him, and our acceptance with him.  So the apostle, <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 14" id="iv.vi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.14">Heb. iv.
14</scripRef>, “We have a great high priest, that is passed into the
heavens, Jesus the Son of God.”  He is gone already into the presence of
God to that purpose.  The same apostle tells us, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 19, 20" id="iv.vi-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|19|6|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.19-Heb.6.20">chap. vi. 19, 20</scripRef>, “Let us look to
‘that within the vail, whither Jesus the forerunner is for us entered,’ ” —
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vi-p31.3">πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν</span>. The
words are better rendered, “The forerunner for us is entered.”  He is a
forerunner for us, — one that is gone into the presence of God to declare
that all his saints are coming to him, coming into his presence with their
solemn worship and oblations; — he is entered into heaven himself, to
carry, as it were, tidings, and make way for the entrance of his saints. 
This is no small encouragement to follow him: he is gone before for us, and
is in continual expectation of the coming of them whose forerunner he is;
as is the manner of those who take that office.  And this also adds to the
glory of gospel worship, with them to whom Christ is precious and
honourable: with them by whom he is despised, it is no wonder if his ways
be so also.  This belongs also to the rubric, and adds to the order of
gospel worship.  It is an access to God, even the Father, in the holy place
<pb n="64" id="iv.vi-Page_64" />not made with hands, on the account of the atonement made, and
favour and acceptance purchased, by Jesus Christ, being sprinkled with his
blood, and following him, as one that is gone before to provide admittance
for us.  Here is order and beauty too, if we have either faith or eyes to
apprehend or perceive what is so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p32">(4.) We have this access through Christ, as he is “the high
priest over the house of God.”  This the apostle at large declares, and
much insists upon, in the Epistle to the Hebrews.  One or two places shall
suffice to instance in.  <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 14-16" id="iv.vi-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|14|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.14-Heb.4.16">Chap. iv.
14–16</scripRef>: The inference which the apostle makes from this
consideration, that Christ is our high priest entered into heaven, is, that
we should draw nigh unto the throne of grace; and, because he is such a
holy priest as he there describes, that we should draw nigh with boldness,
or spiritual confidence of our acceptance with God.  And this the apostle
manageth at large throughout that epistle; — that notwithstanding all the
outward glory and splendour of the legal worship, yet that which is
appointed in the gospel is far to be preferred before it, inasmuch as the
High Priest of this is unspeakably above the high priest by whom that was
principally administered.  And again, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 21, 22" id="iv.vi-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|21|10|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.21-Heb.10.22">chap.
x. 21, 22</scripRef>, the encouragement to draw nigh to God is taken from
this, that we have a “high priest over the house of God.”  And it is also
considerable, what the Holy Ghost requireth in them who should come nigh to
worship God under the guidance and conduct of this blessed and merciful
high priest.  Is it that they have such vestments and ornaments in their
admission?  No; but faith, and sanctification, and holiness, are the three
great qualifications of these worshippers.  “Let us draw nigh,” saith he,
“in full assurance of faith,” etc., “and our bodies washed with pure
water;” — that is, purified with the blood of Christ, typified in the water
of baptism; or else, it may be, effectually cleansed in soul and body by
the Holy Ghost, who is frequently compared to water the work of purifying
and sanctifying the souls of believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p33">Upon this general head I might make a long stand, to
evidence the beauty, order, and glory of the spiritual worship of God, in
that it our access to God through Christ, “as the great high priest over
the house of God.”  This, indeed, is so great, that the apostle makes it
the sum of his whole dispute about the excellency of the gospel, and our
coming to God thereby, <scripRef passage="Heb. viii. 1, 2" id="iv.vi-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|8|1|8|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.8.1-Heb.8.2">Heb. viii. 1,
2</scripRef>. “This is,” saith he, “upon the matter, the sum of all: Those
with whom we have to do, they had a high priest, in whom, and the
administration by him performed, consisted the glory of all their worship. 
We also,” saith he, “have a high priest no less than they had; but herein
there is no comparison between them and us, that we have such a high
priest,” — whom he describes; — first, from his own diginity, honour, and
glory; he is “set on the right hand of the Majesty of heaven;” — secondly,
from his <pb n="65" id="iv.vi-Page_65" />office or ministry, — namely, that he ministers not in
a tabernacle, such as was that of Moses, and Solomon’s temple, but in
heaven itself, the place of the glorious presence and immediate
manifestation of God’s glory; — which he calls “the tabernacle which the
Lord pitched;” that is, which he appointed for the place of worship to his
saints under the ministry of Christ, their high priest.  And though other
places are necessary here on earth for their assemblies, as they are men
clothed with flesh and infirmities, yet there is none pitched, appointed,
or consecrated for the holy and solemn acceptance of their service, but
heaven itself; where the High Priest is always ready to administer it
before God.  And as to the assemblies here below, all places are now alike.
 And what can be more glorious than this, — namely, that the whole
spiritual worship of the gospel, performed here on earth by the saints, is
administered in heaven by such a holy Priest, who is at the right hand of
the throne of the majesty of God! and yet under his conduct we have by
faith an entrance into the presence of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p34">Go to, now, you by whom the spiritual worship of the gospel
is despised; [you] that — unless it be adorned, as you say (or rather
defiled), with the rites and ceremonies of your own invention — think there
is no order, comeliness, or beauty in it! set yourselves to find out
whatever pleaseth your imaginations; borrow this of the Jews, that of the
Pagans, all of the Papists that you think conducing to that end and
purpose; lavish gold out of the bag for the beautifying of it; — will it
compare with this glory of the worship of the gospel, that is all carried
on under the conduct and administration of this glorious High Priest?  It
may be they will say that they have that too, and that ornaments do not
hinder but that they have also their worship attended with that glory
relating to the holy Priest.  But do they think so indeed? and do they no
more value it than it seems they do?  Why are they not contented with it,
but they must find out many inventions of their own to help to set it off? 
Surely it is impossible that men, thoroughly convinced of its spiritual
excellency, should fall into that fond conceit of making additions of their
own unto it.  Nor do they seem rightly to weigh that the holy God doth, all
along, oppose this spiritual excellency of gospel worship to the outward
splendour of rites and ordinances, instituted by himself for a time; so
that what men seek to make up in these things doth but absolutely derogate
from the other; and all will one day know, whether it be for want of
excellency in the spiritual administration of the gospel worship, under and
by the glorious High Priest, or for want of minds enlightened to discern
it, and hearts quickened to experience it, that some do lay all the weight
of the beauty of gospel worship on matters that they either find out
themselves, or borrow from others who were confessedly blind as to all
spiritual communion with God in Christ.  But <pb n="66" id="iv.vi-Page_66" />if any man list to
contend, “we have no such custom, neither the church of God;” only I hope
it will not be accounted a crime, that any please themselves and are
contented with that glory and beauty, in their worshipping of God, which is
given unto it from hence, that they have in it an access to God by Jesus
Christ, as the great high priest of their profession and service.  However,
I am sure this is, and may well be, an unspeakable encouragement and
comfort in the duty of drawing nigh unto God, to all the saints, whether in
their persons, families, or assemblies, — that Jesus Christ is the great
high priest that admits them to the presence of God; who is the minister of
that heavenly tabernacle where God is worshipped by them.  If we are but
able, as the apostle speaks, to look to the things that are not seen,
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="iv.vi-p34.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>, — that is, with eyes
of faith, — we shall find that glory that will give us rest and
satisfaction; and for others, we may pray, as Elisha for his servant, that
the Lord would open their eyes, and they would quickly see the naked, poor
places of the saints’ assemblies not only attended with horses and chariots
of fire, but also Christ walking in the midst of them, in the glory
wherewith he is described, <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 13-16" id="iv.vi-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|13|1|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.13-Rev.1.16">Rev. i.
13–16</scripRef>; which surely their painted or carved images will be found
to come short of.  And if the Lord Jesus Christ be pleased, in his
unspeakable love, to call his churches and ministers his “glory,” as he
doth, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 23" id="iv.vi-p34.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.8.23">2 Cor. viii. 23</scripRef>, surely these may be
contented to make him their only glory.  To which purpose we may observe,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p35">[1.] Our Saviour Christ warns us of some who thought to be
heard for their heathenish “vain repetitions” and “much babbling,”
<scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 7" id="iv.vi-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.7">Matt. vi. 7</scripRef>.  I will not make
application of it unto any; but this I say, that men will not be a little
mistaken, if they think to be heard for any carnal self-invented
furtherance of their devotion.  But here lies the joy and confidence of the
poor saints, — they have a merciful High Priest over the house of God, by
whom they are encouraged to draw nigh with boldness to the throne of grace.
 He takes them by the hand, and leads them into the presence of God; where,
through his means, they obtain a favourable acceptance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p36">[2.] Nor need they be solicitous about their outward estate
and condition.  This was the misery of the Jews of old, — that when they
were driven from Jerusalem, and carried into captivity, they were deprived
of all the solemn worship of God; they had no high priest, no sacrifice, no
altar, tabernacle, or solemn assemblies, — which were all tied to that
place.  Hence we find how bitterly David complains, when, by the
persecution of Saul, he was for a season driven from the place of God’s
holy and solemn worship: be saw not the glorious ornaments of the high
priest, nor the beautiful structure of the tabernacle, nor the order of the
Levites and priests in worship.  It is now otherwise with the people of
God, be they never so poor, and destitute <pb n="67" id="iv.vi-Page_67" />of all outward
accommodations.  Are their assemblies in the mountains, in the caves and
dens of the earth? — Christ, according to his promise, is in the midst of
them as their high priest, and they have in their worship all the order,
glory, and beauty (I mean, observing gospel rules) that in any place under
heaven they can enjoy and be made partakers of.  All depends on the
presence of Christ, and their access to God by him; and he is excluded from
no place, but thinks any place adorned sufficiently for him which his
saints are met in or driven unto.  Let the hands that hang down be lifted
up, and feeble knees be strengthened; — whatever their outward, distressed
condition may be, here is order, beauty, and glory, in the worship of God,
above all that the world can pretend unto!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p37">[3.] Here lies encouragement to them upon a spiritual
account, as to the state of things between God and their own souls.  They
have discoveries made unto them of the glory, majesty, and holiness of God.
 They know that he is “a consuming fire;” — they have visions of his
excellencies, which the world is not acquainted with.  They are also
sensible of their own poverty, wretchedness, sin, weakness, — how unfit,
how unable to approach unto him, or to have to do with him in his holy
worship; — they are ashamed of their own prayers and supplications, and
could oftentimes, when they are gone through, wish them undone again,
considering how unanswerable they are to the greatness and holiness of God.
 In this condition there is a plentiful relief tendered to faith from the
consideration of this High Priest.  That this may be more evident, and that
the beauty and glory of gospel worship may be by them farther discovered, I
shall particularly insist on some parts of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p38">First.  Our High Priest bears and takes away all the
sinfulness and failings that are in or do accompany the holy worship of his
saints.  The world is apt to despise the worship of the saints, as mean and
contemptible, — unmeet for the majesty of God.  This puts them on the
inventing of what they suppose more glorious and beautiful, though God
abhors it.  But the saints themselves know that of their defects, wants,
and failings in their worship, that the world know not of, and how unfit it
is and unsuited to the holy majesty of God, with whom they have to do. 
They know how the bitter root of unbelief in their hearts springs up and
defiles them and their duties; — how effectually vanity works in their
minds, and a secret loathness in their wills, in their best duties and most
solemn acts of worship; besides innumerable other sinful distempers, that
oftentimes get ground and place in their hearts.  These, they know, are the
things that, in and of themselves, are enough to defile, pollute, and
render abominable all their worship; yea, and if God should “mark what is
amiss,” the guilt of their holy worship is enough to make both it and them
that <pb n="68" id="iv.vi-Page_68" />perform it to be for ever rejected.  But now, here is
their relief; here beauty, glory, and order, is recovered to their worship;
— Christ, as their high priest, takes away all the evil, filth, and
iniquity of their holy things, that they may be presented pure, and holy,
and glorious before God.  So did Aaron typically of old, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxviii. 38" id="iv.vi-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|28|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.28.38">Exod. xxviii. 38</scripRef>.  Thus doth Christ,
our high priest, really answer for all that is amiss.  All failings, all
miscarriages in his saints, them he takes on his own score; and what is
from his Spirit, that enters into the presence of the holy God.  So,
<scripRef passage="Eph. v. 25-27" id="iv.vi-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|25|5|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.27">Eph. v. 25–27</scripRef>, he presents it to
himself, and by him it is presented unto God.  By this means doth the Lord
Christ preserve the glory and beauty of gospel worship, notwithstanding all
the defects, and failings, and defilements, that, from the weakness and
sins of his saints, do seem to cleave unto it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p39">Secondly.  This is not enough.  Besides the weakness,
sinfulness, and imperfections that attend their duties, for which they may
be justly rejected, there is not any thing of worth in them for which they
may be accepted; — nothing that should yield a sweet savour unto God. 
Wherefore Christ, as the high priest by whom all believers have their
access unto God, takes their duties and prayers, and adds incense unto
them, that they may have a sweet savour in heaven, <scripRef passage="Rev. viii. 3" id="iv.vi-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.8.3">Rev. viii.
3</scripRef>.  The altar is the place for the priests offering their
sacrifices of prayers; and our altar is in heaven: other men may appoint
theirs elsewhere.  The Lord Christ, the high priest in the temple of God in
heaven, and in the holy place not made with hands, is the angel that stands
at the altar before the Lord, — the golden altar of incense before the
throne; — not the altar for sacrifice, which he hath finished already, but
only the altar of incense or intercession, remains.  On this golden altar
are the prayers of all saints offered.  But how came they to be acceptable
unto the Lord?  Why, this high priest hath much incense, a bottomless store
and treasure of righteousness that he adds unto them; which is the only
sweet perfume in the presence of the Lord.  This makes all their worship
glorious indeed.  Christ, the high priest, takes away the iniquity and
failings of them, he adds his own righteousness unto it; and so in his own
person offers it on the golden altar (that is, his own self) before the
throne of God continually.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p40">Now, as this tends exceedingly to the consolation of
believers, so it stains the glory of all the outward pompous worship that
some are so delighted in.  For believers, what can more tend to their
comfort and encouragement, than that the Lord Christ takes their poor weak
prayers, which themselves are oftentimes ashamed of and humbled for, and
are ready to cry out against themselves by reason of them; and what by
taking away the evil of them, what by adding the incense of his own
righteousness, makes them acceptable at the throne <pb n="69" id="iv.vi-Page_69" />of grace! 
They little know what beauty and glory those very duties which they perform
and are troubled at are clothed withal: and for the beauty and glory of
gospel worship, in comparison of all the self-invented rites of men, how
will one thought of faith about this administration of Christ in heaven
with the prayers of the saints, cast contempt and shame upon them!  What is
all their gaudy preparation, in comparison of the high priest of the saints
offering up their prayers on the golden altar before the throne of God! 
This is order, comeliness, and beauty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p41">Thirdly.  Christ, as the high priest of the saints,
presents both their persons and their duties in the presence of and before
the Lord.  This is that which was signified of old in the high priest’s
precious stones set in gold on his breast and shoulders, with the names of
the children of Israel in them, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxviii. 21" id="iv.vi-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|28|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.28.21">Exod. xxviii.
21</scripRef>.  Christ, our high priest, is entered into the holy place for
us, and there presents all his saints and their worship before the Lord,
being “not ashamed to call them brethren,” and saying of them, “Behold I
and the children which the Lord hath given me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vi-p42">And this is the fourth thing in the words, manifesting the
excellency and glory of gospel worship, taken from the principal procuring
cause:— It is an access to God, <em id="iv.vi-p42.1">through Christ</em>.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IV. The nature and beauty of gospel worship. Ephesians ii. 18." shorttitle="Sermon IV" progress="58.09%" prev="iv.vi" next="iv.viii" id="iv.vii">
<scripCom passage="Eph. ii. 18" type="Sermon" id="iv.vii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.18" />
<h2 id="iv.vii-p0.2">Sermon IV.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p1">5. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vii-p1.1">This</span> also
adds greatly to the glory and excellency of evangelical worship, that we
have in it an access unto God, “in one Spirit,” or “by one Spirit.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p2">I shall show in brief, — (1.) How we have it “by the
Spirit;” (2.) How “in one,” or “by one Spirit.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p3">(1.) That by the Spirit the Holy Ghost is here intended, is
not questioned by any.  He is that “one Spirit” who works in these things,
and “divideth to every one as he pleaseth,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="iv.vii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor. xii.
11</scripRef>.  I shall not here handle the whole work of the Holy Ghost in
and upon the souls of the saints, in and for the performance of all the
duties of worship wherein they draw nigh unto God by Christ and obtain
communion with him, as absolutely considered; but only so far as his work
renders the worship we speak of beautiful and comely; which is the matter
we have in hand.  And that I shall do in some few considerations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p4">[1.] The Lord Jesus Christ hath promised to send his Spirit
to <pb n="70" id="iv.vii-Page_70" />believers, to enable them, both for matter and manner, in
the performance of every duty required in the word, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="iv.vii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix.
21</scripRef>.  He will give his word and Spirit.  The promise of the one
and the other is of equal extent and latitude.  Whatever God proposeth in
his word to be believed, or requireth to be done, — that he gives his
Spirit to enable to believe and do accordingly.  There is neither promise
nor precept, but the Spirit is given to enable believers to answer the mind
of God in them; nor is the Spirit given to enable unto any duty, but what
is in the word required.  The Spirit and the word, in their several places,
have an equal latitude; the one as a <em id="iv.vii-p4.2">moral rule</em>, the other as a
<em id="iv.vii-p4.3">real principle of efficiency</em>.  Hence they who require duties which
the word enjoins not, have need of other assistances than what the Spirit
of grace will afford them; and those who pretend to be led by the Spirit
beyond the bounds of the word, had need provide themselves of another
gospel.  Now, with promises hereof doth the gospel abound.  He shall
“<em id="iv.vii-p4.4">lead</em> us into all truth;” — he shall “teach us all things;” — he
shall “abide with us for ever.”  Having given his disciples precepts for
their whole duty to God and himself, he promiseth them his Spirit to abide
with them, to enable them for the accomplishment of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p5">[2.] There are <em id="iv.vii-p5.1">three</em> things that are needful for
the right performance of gospel worship:— 1<i>st</i>. <em id="iv.vii-p5.2">Light</em> and
<em id="iv.vii-p5.3">knowledge</em>, that we may be acquainted with the mind and will of God
in it, — what it is that he accepteth and approveth, and is appointed by
him; that we may know “how to choose the good and refuse the evil,” — like
the sheep of Christ, hearing his voice and following him, not hearkening to
the voice of a stranger. 2<i>dly</i>. <em id="iv.vii-p5.4">Grace</em> in the heart, so that
there may be, in this access unto God, a true, real, spiritual, saving
communion, obtained with him in those acts of faith, love, delight, and
obedience, which he requireth; without which it is in any thing “impossible
to please God.” 3<i>dly</i>. <em id="iv.vii-p5.5">Ability</em> for the performance of the
duties that God requireth in his worship, in such a manner as he may be
glorified, and those who are called to his worship edified in their most
holy faith.  Where these three concur, there the worship of God is
performed in a due manner, according to his own mind and will; and so,
consequently, is excellent, beautiful, and glorious, — God himself being
judge.  Now, all these do believers receive by and from the Spirit of
Christ; and, consequently, have by him their access to the Father; that is,
are enabled unto, and carried on in, the worship which God requireth at
their hands.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p6">1<i>st</i>.  It is he who enables them to discover the mind
of God, and his will concerning his worship, that they may embrace what he
hath appointed, and refuse the thing whereof he will say at the last day,
“Who hath required this at your hand?”  He is promised to “lead them into
all truth,” as the Spirit of truth, <scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="iv.vii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.13">John xvi.
13</scripRef>; and is the <pb n="71" id="iv.vii-Page_71" />blessed “unction” that teacheth them
all things, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 27" id="iv.vii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.27">1 John ii.
27</scripRef>, — all things for the glory of God, and their own
consolation.  It is he that speaks the word, which sounds in the ears,
“This is the way; walk in it.”  And when Paul prays for the guidance of the
saints, he doth it by praying that God would give them the “Spirit of
wisdom and revelation” in Christ, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 17" id="iv.vii-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.17">Eph. i.
17</scripRef>.  Now, this he doth two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p7">(1<i>st</i>.)  By causing them diligently to attend unto
the word, the voice of Christ, for their direction, and to that only.  This
is the great work of the Spirit.  So <scripRef passage="John xvi. 13" id="iv.vii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|John|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.13">John xvi.
13</scripRef>, it is said, “He shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever
he shall hear, that shall he speak;” — that is, he shall reveal and declare
nothing but what is the mind of Christ manifested in the word; and that he
shall call men to attend unto.  “To the law and to the testimony” (to the
word), — that is his constant voice.  If men turn to any other teaching,
they go out of the compass of his commission, — that direction which the
Father began from heaven, “This is my beloved Son; hear him.”  He is the
only master and teacher that the Spirit carries all believers unto.  He
still cries, “Hear him; attend unto him speaking in the word.”  It is true,
in point of practice, according to the rule for the remedying of scandals
and disorders, we are commanded to “hear the church,” or obey the wholesome
directions of it, and to walk according to the gospel; but as to the
worship of God, both as to the matter and rules in the appointment of it,
we are called continually by the Spirit to hear Christ always; — and that
spirit is not of Christ which sends us to any else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p8">(2<i>dly</i>.)  By revealing the mind of Christ unto us in
the word.  This is his work, which he undertakes and performs.  I confess
that, notwithstanding the assistance that he is ready to give unto them,
there are many mistakes, even amongst the saints themselves, in their
apprehensions in and about the worship of God.  They are many times
careless in attending to his directions; negligent in praying for his
assistance; slight and overly in the use of the means by him appointed for
the discovery of truths; regardless of dispossessing their minds of
prejudices and temptations, hindering them in the discovery of the mind of
God.  It is, therefore, no wonder they are left to be corrected under their
own mistakes and miscarriages.  But this hinders not but that the Spirit
may be said to give the knowledge of the worship of God in the word unto
believers; and that because it is not, nor can be, profitably and savingly
attained any other way.  As “no man can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by
the Spirit,” — so no man can know the way of God’s house and worship but by
the Spirit; — and we see by experience, that those that despise his
assistance, rather trust to themselves and other men for the worship of God
than to the word.  This he does, ordinarily, in the use of means, — at <pb n="72" id="iv.vii-Page_72" />least so far, that though in some particulars there may be amongst
them mistakes, yet not usually such but that their performances are
accepted of God in Christ.  And in those things wherein they are at any
time “otherwise minded” than according to truth, if they continue waiting,
that also shall be revealed unto them from the word by the Spirit.  The
worship of God is not of man’s finding out, but of his designation who is
“the wisdom of God.”  It is not taught by human wisdom, nor is it
attainable by human industry; but by the wisdom and revelation of the
Spirit of God.  It is every way divine and heavenly in its rise, in its
discovery; and so becoming the greatness and holiness of God.  For what
doth please God, God himself is the sole judge.  If any thing else set up
itself in competition with it, for beauty and glory, it will be found, to
be engaged in a very unequal contest at the last day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p9">2<i>dly</i>. Believers have this access by the Spirit,
inasmuch as he enables them to approach unto God in a spiritual manner,
<em id="iv.vii-p9.1">with grace in their hearts</em>, as he is the Spirit of grace and
supplication.  This is one special end for which the Spirit is promised
unto believers, — namely, that he may be in them “a Spirit of grace and
supplication,” enabling them to draw nigh unto God in a gracious and
acceptable manner, <scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 10, 11" id="iv.vii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|12|10|12|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.12.10-Zech.12.11">Zech. xii. 10, 11</scripRef>.  And this is
one part of the work that he doth perform, when he is bestowed on them
according to the promise.  <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 26, 27" id="iv.vii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|26|8|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.26-Rom.8.27">Rom. viii.
26, 27</scripRef>: Let men do their best and utmost, they know not so much
as what they ought to pray for; but the Spirit of Christ alone enables them
to the whole work.  If all the men in the world should lay their heads
together to compose one prayer for the use of any one saint but for one
day, they were not able to do it so as that it should answer his wants and
conditions; nor can any man do it for himself, without the help and
assistance of the Spirit, whose proper work this is.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p10">It were a long work, to show what the Holy Ghost, as a
Spirit of grace in the hearts of believers, doth to this end, that they may
have, in their access unto God, a saving, spiritual communion with him in
Christ; wherein, indeed, consists the chiefest head of all the glory and
beauty that is in the worship of God.  Should I handle it, I must insist
upon all these particulars:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p11">(1<i>st</i>.)  That the Holy Spirit discovers their wants
unto them, their state and condition, with all the spiritual concernments
of their souls; with which, without his effectual working, no man can come
to a saving acquaintance spiritually.  Men may think it an easy thing to
know what they want; but he that knows the difficulty of obedience, the
deceitfulness of the heart, the wiles of Satan, the crafts and sleights of
indwelling sin, will not think so, but will grant that it is alone to be
discovered by the Spirit of grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p12"><pb n="73" id="iv.vii-Page_73" />(2<i>dly</i>.)  It is he alone which really
affecteth the heart and soul with their wants, when they are discovered
unto us.  We are of ourselves dull and stupid in spiritual things; and when
matters of the most inexpressible concernment are proposed, we can pass
them by without being affected in any proportion to their weight and
importance.  The Holy Ghost deeply affects the heart with its spiritual
concernments, works sorrow, fear, desire, answerable to the wants that are
discerned, making “intercession with sighs and groans that cannot be
uttered.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p13">(3<i>dly</i>.)  It is he alone that can reveal the saving
relief and supplies that God hath provided in the promises of the gospel
for all the wants of the saints; so enabling them to make their
supplications according to the mind of God.  It is not the consideration of
the letter of the promises that will discover savingly unto us the glorious
relief that is provided in them for our wants; but it is revealed unto the
saints effectually by the Spirit, as provided by the love of the Father,
and purchased by the blood of the Son, and stored up for us in the covenant
of grace, that we may make our requests for our portions according to the
will of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p14">(4<i>thly</i>.)  It is the Holy Ghost that works in
believers faith, love, delight, fervency, watchfulness, perseverance, —
all, those graces that give the soul communion with God in his worship, —
and in Christ renders their prayers effectual.  He doth this radically, by
begetting, creating, ingenerating them in the hearts of believers, in the
first infusion of the new, spiritual, vital principle with which they are
endued when they are born of him; as also by acting, exciting, and stirring
them up in every duty of the worship of God that they are called unto; so
enabling them to act according to the mind of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p15">By these hath the soul spiritual communion with God in the
duties of his worship; and these, with sundry other things, should be
handled, if we aimed to set out the work of the Spirit in the worship of
the gospel as he is a Spirit of grace and supplication.  But the mentioning
of them in general is sufficient for the end proposed, — namely, to
discover the beauty and the glory of the worship that is thus carried on. 
Herein lies that which all the beauty of the world fades before, and
becomes as a thing of nought, — which brings all the outward pomp of
ceremonious worship into contempt; — I mean the glory and excellency that
lies in the spiritual communion of the soul with God, by the grace of the
Holy Ghost, in that heavenly intercourse which is between God and his
saints in their worship, by this means.  The Holy Ghost is essentially God
himself, blessed for ever in his own person.  He comes upon the hearts of
the elect, and communicates of his own grace unto them.  These graces he
enables them to act, exert, and put forth in their worship of God.  These
God delights in, <pb n="74" id="iv.vii-Page_74" />as coming from himself, as of his own
workmanship in us; — he seeth a return of himself to himself, of his grace
to his glory: and by these do the saints approach into his presence, speak
to him, treat with him, and hear from him.  It is the language of faith and
love alone, and the like graces of his Spirit, that God hears in his
worship.  Other voices, cries, and noises he regards not; yea, at least, if
not some of them in themselves, yet all of them when these are wanting, are
an abomination unto him.  However, this is the beauty and the glory of the
worship of the gospel, — the beauty and glory that God sees in it.  Where
this work of the Spirit of God is in his worship, there faith, love,
delight, and fervency are in a saving and spiritual manner exercised.  He
is an atheist, who will deny that they are acceptable to God, — that this
worship is glorious, beautiful, and comely: and he is no better, who thinks
that any outward solemnity can render worship so, when these are wanting. 
So that they are the things on which the whole doth turn.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p16">3<i>dly</i>.  As always from the foundation of the world,
so in the New Testament, the solemn worship of God is to be performed in
the assemblies of his saints and people.  Now, where the same worship is to
be performed by many, the very law of nature and reason requireth that some
one or more, according as there is necessity, should go before the rest of
the assembly in the worship which they have to perform, and be as the hand,
or mouth, or eyes to the whole body or assembly.  And so, also, hath our
Lord ordained, — namely, that in all the public and solemn worship of
gospel assemblies, there should be some appointed to go before them in the
performance of the duties of the worship that he requireth of them, be they
what they will.  Now, as the things themselves, wherein these persons are
to minister before the Lord in their in their assemblies, are all of them
prescribed by God himself; so, as to the manner of their performance, there
are these two marks or guides to direct the whole:— first, it must be so
performed as to tend to the <em id="iv.vii-p16.1">glory</em> of God; and, secondly, to the
<em id="iv.vii-p16.2">edification</em> of the assembly itself.  It would be too long for me
to show you what is required to this one thing, that the worship of God be
carried on in the assembly to the edification of the saints; which is, that
all the ordinances of God may have their proper work in them, and effects
towards them, for the increase of their faith and graces, and carrying them
on in their course of obedience and communion with God.  The consideration
of this work made the apostle say, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.vii-p16.3">Πρὸς ταῦτα
τίς ἱκανός</span>; In a word, so far as possible it may be done, their
state and condition is to be spread before the Lord in prayer, according as
they experience it in their own souls, — their desires to be drawn forth
and expressed, — their pleas for mercy and grace to be managed, with the
like ends of prayer; their condition to be suited, in <pb n="75" id="iv.vii-Page_75" />instruction, consolation, and exhortation, and the like, in
preaching the word.  So of all other ordinances; they are to be managed and
administered so as may best tend to the edification of the assembly.  Now,
this is supposed by the third benefit that the saints receive by the
Spirit, as to their approach unto God: he gives gifts and abilities,
spiritual gifts unto them whom he calleth unto this work of going before
the assemblies in the worship of God, that they may perform all things to
the glory of God and the edification of the body.  I shall not so much as
once mention the supplies that are invented and found out by men for this
end and purpose.  There is not a soul that hath the least communion with
God, but knows their emptiness and utter insufficiency for that which they
pretend unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p17">Now, that the Holy Ghost furnisheth men with gifts for this
end and purpose, we have abundant testimonies in the Scripture; and,
blessed be God, we have evidence of it abundantly in and from those who are
endued with them, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4, 7, 8, 11" id="iv.vii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|4|0|0;kjv|1Cor|12|7|0|0;kjv|1Cor|12|8|0|0;kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.4 Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.7 Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.8 Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor.
xii. 4, 7, 8, 11</scripRef>.  The design of the apostle in that chapter is
to treat of the worship of God, as it is to be carried on and performed in
the gospel assemblies of saints; of which he gives an instance in the
Church of Corinth.  For the right performance hereof, he lays down, in
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 1" id="iv.vii-p17.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.1">the first verse</scripRef>, that spiritual gifts
are bestowed.  Being to treat of the public worship of God, he begins with
spiritual gifts, whereby men are enabled thereunto.  The author of all
those gifts, he informs us in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4" id="iv.vii-p17.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.4">the fourth
verse</scripRef>, is the Holy Ghost; he is sent by Christ to this very end
and purpose, to, bestow them on his churches.  The end of the collation, he
informs, us, is the profit and edification of the whole body, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 7" id="iv.vii-p17.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.7">verse 7</scripRef>.  Every one that receives
them, doth it to this purpose, — that he may use them to the good and
benefit of the whole.  To this end are they bestowed in great variety, as
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 8" id="iv.vii-p17.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.8">verse 8</scripRef>, — that by them the use of
the body may be supplied, and church edification may be carried on.  And
having thus showed their nature, end, and distribution, he again asserts
their author to be the Holy Ghost, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="iv.vii-p17.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">verse
11</scripRef>.  And we have direction, upon this foundation, given for the
exercise and use of those gifts, in sundry places; as <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 10, 11" id="iv.vii-p17.7" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|10|4|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.10-1Pet.4.11">1 Pet. iv. 10, 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p18">This then, also, as to the more solemn and public worship
of God, is performed by that Spirit in whom we have an access unto the
Father:— he gives spiritual gifts unto men, enabling them to perform it in
a holy, evangelical manner, so as God may be glorified, and the assemblies
of the saints edified, in the administration of all ordinances, according
to what they are appointed unto.  He enables men to pray, so as that the
souls of the saints may be drawn forth thereby unto communion with God,
according unto all their wants and desires; — he enables them to preach or
speak as the “oracles of God,” so as that the saints may receive
instruction suitable to their condition, as <pb n="76" id="iv.vii-Page_76" />to all the ends of
the good word of God, whose dispensation is committed unto them; — he
enables men to administer the seals of the covenant so, that the faith of
the saints may be excited and stirred up to act and exert itself in a way
suitable to the nature of each ordinance.  And all those gifts are bestowed
on men on purpose for the good and edification of others; they are never
exercised in a due manner, but they have a farther reach and efficacy in
and upon the souls of the saints, than he that is intrusted with them was
able to take a prospect of.  He little knows how many of his words and
expressions are, in the infinite wisdom of the Holy Ghost, suited in an
unspeakable variety to the conditions of his saints; — here one, there
another, is wrought upon, affected, humbled, melted, lifted up, rejoiced by
them; the Holy Ghost making them effectual to the ends for which he hath
given out the gifts from whence they do proceed.  I might mention sundry
other advantages which we have that belong to our access unto God by one
Spirit; but because it were endless to enumerate all particulars, and they
may be reduced to some one of these general heads, I shall mention no more
of them.  This, then, is the first, evidence that we have in the words,
given unto the glory, beauty, and excellency of gospel worship: In it we
have an access unto the Father in the Spirit; which relates unto the things
before mentioned, or rather touched on.  Here is order: The Spirit reveals
the mind of God as to the worship that is acceptable unto him; — he
furnishes the souls of the saints with all those graces whereby and wherein
they have communion with God in his worship; — he gives gifts unto some,
enabling them to go before the assemblies in the worship of God, according
to his mind, and unto their edification.  Blessed order, that the gates of
hell shall not prevail against!  Order, proceeding from the God of order; —
his own project and appointment!  Here is beauty, decency, loveliness.  It
is all the work of the glorious and holy Spirit, which is like himself, —
holy, glorious, and beautiful; and to set up any thing of any man’s finding
out in competition with it, is that which the Lord’s soul abhors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p19">(2.) As the saints in the gospel have access unto God
<em id="iv.vii-p19.1">in the Spirit</em>, so they have all their access <em id="iv.vii-p19.2">in one
Spirit</em>; and this is the spring of all the uniformity which God
requires.  So the apostle tells us, that, as to the gifts themselves, there
are diversities of them, and difference in them, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 4-6" id="iv.vii-p19.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|4|12|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.4-1Cor.12.6">1 Cor. xii. 4–6</scripRef>.  But where, then,
is uniformity?  If one man have better and greater gifts than another; —
one man be more eminent in one kind, another in another; — one excelling in
prayer, another in prophesying and preaching, — what confusion must this
needs breed!  Where is, then, any uniformity in all this?  The apostle
answereth, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="iv.vii-p19.4" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">verse
11</scripRef>.  Here lies the uniformity of gospel worship, — that though
the gifts bestowed on men for the public performance of <pb n="77" id="iv.vii-Page_77" />it be
various, and there is great diversity among them, yet it is <em id="iv.vii-p19.5">one
Spirit</em> that bestows them all among them, and that in the order before
mentioned.  One and the same Spirit discovers the will and worship of God
to them all; — one and the same Spirit works the same graces for their kind
in the hearts of them all; — one and the same Spirit bestows the gifts that
are necessary for the carrying on of gospel worship in the public
assemblies to them who are called to that work.  And what if he be pleased
to give out his gifts in some variously, as to particulars, “dividing to
every one severally, as he will?” yet this hindereth not but that, as to
the saints mentioned, they all approach unto God by one Spirit; and so have
uniformity in their worship throughout the world.  This is a <em id="iv.vii-p19.6">catholic
uniformity</em>; when whatever is invented by men under that name reaches
but to the next hedge, and, as might be easily proved and evinced, is the
greatest principle of deformity and disorder in the world.  This, then, is
the uniformity of gospel worship:— all the saints, everywhere, have their
access in it unto God in one Spirit, who worketh alike in the general in
them all, though he gives out diversities of gifts, serving to the
edification of the whole.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p20">And these are the evidences that are directly and “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.vii-p20.1">in terminis</span>” given to the proposition of
the beauty, excellency, order, and uniformity, of gospel worship in the
text, as we consider it absolutely in itself.  Before I come to consider
its glory comparatively, in reference to the outward solemn worship of the
temple of old, I shall add but one consideration more, which is necessary
for the preventing of some objections, as well as for the farther clearing
of the truth insisted on; and that is taken from the place where spiritual
worship is performed.  Much of the beauty and glory of the old worship,
according to carnal ordinances, consisted in the excellency of the place
wherein it was performed; — first, the tabernacle of Moses; then the temple
of Solomon, of whose glory and beauty we shall speak afterward.  Answerable
hereunto, do some imagine there must be a beauty in the place where men
assemble for gospel worship; which they labour to paint and adorn
accordingly.  But they “err, not knowing the Scriptures.”  There is nothing
spoken of the place and seat of gospel worship, but it is referred to one
of these three heads, — all which render it glorious:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p21">1. It is performed in heaven.  Though they who perform it
are on earth, yet they do it, by faith, in heaven.  The apostle saith that
believers, in their worship, do “enter into the holiest;” which he exhorts
them to draw nigh unto, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19, 22" id="iv.vii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.22">Heb. x. 19, 22</scripRef>. 
What is the “holiest,” whereinto they enter with their worship?  It is that
whereinto Jesus Christ is entered as their forerunner, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 20" id="iv.vii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.20">Heb. vi. 20</scripRef>.  It is into heaven
itself, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 24" id="iv.vii-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.24">chap. ix. 24</scripRef>.  You will say, “How can
these things be, that men <pb n="78" id="iv.vii-Page_78" />should enter into heaven while they
are here below?”  I say, Are men “masters in Israel,” and ask this
question?  They who have an access unto the immediate presence of God, and
to the throne of grace, enter into heaven itself.  And this adds to the
glory we treat of.  What poor low thoughts have men of God and his ways,
who think there lies an acceptable glory and beauty in a little paint and
varnish!  Heaven itself, the place of God’s glorious residence, where he is
attended with all his holy angels, is the state [place?] of this worship. 
Hence is that glorious description given of it, <scripRef passage="Rev. iv." id="iv.vii-p21.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.4">Rev. iv.</scripRef>
throughout; where it is expressly said to be “in heaven,” though it is only
the worship of the church that is described.  It were easy from hence to
manifest the glory we have spoken of, in the several parts of it.  But I do
but point out the heads of things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p22">2. The second thing mentioned, in reference to the place of
this worship, is the persons of the saints; these are said to be the
“temple of the Lord,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 19" id="iv.vii-p22.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.19">1 Cor. vi.
19</scripRef>, “Your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost, which is in you,
which ye have of God.”  <scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 16" id="iv.vii-p22.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.16">Chap. iii.
16</scripRef>, “Know ye not” (<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iii. 17" id="iv.vii-p22.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.3.17">verse
17</scripRef>) “the temple of God is holy?”  God hath now no material
temple; but he hath chosen this spiritual one, — the hearts and souls of
his saints: and beautiful temples they are, being washed with the blood of
Christ, beautified with the graces of the Spirit, adorned for communion
with him; hence “the King’s daughter” is said to be “all glorious within,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xlv." id="iv.vii-p22.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45">Ps. xlv.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p23">Whatever men may think, God, that knoweth his own graces in
the hearts of his, and in whose eyes nothing is beautiful or of price but
grace, knows and judges that this place of his worship, this temple that he
hath chosen, is full of beauty and glory.  Let who will be judge, that
pretends to be a Christian, whether is more beautiful in the sight of God,
— “a living stone,” adorned with all the graces of the Spirit, a heart full
of the grace of Christ, — or a dead stone cut out of the quarries, though
graven into the similitude of a man?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p24">3. The assemblies of the saints are spoken of as God’s
temple, and the seat and place of public, solemn, gospel worship, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 21, 22" id="iv.vii-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|21|2|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.21-Eph.2.22">Eph. ii. 21, 22</scripRef>.  Here are many
living stones framed into an holy house in the Lord, an habitation for God
by his Spirit.  God dwells here.  As he dwelt in the temple of old, by some
outward, carnal pledges of his presence; so, in the assemblies of his
saints, which are his habitation, he dwells unspeakably in a more glorious
manner by his Spirit.  Here, according to his promise, is his habitation. 
Now, the saints’ assemblies, according to the order of the gospel, are “a
building fitly framed together:” as the tabernacle and temple were of old
in their outward structure, whereby they were raised; so they in their
spiritual union in and under Christ their head.  And they are a temple, a
holy temple, — holy with the “holiness of truth,” as the apostle speaks,
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 24" id="iv.vii-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.24">chap. iv. 24</scripRef>; <pb n="79" id="iv.vii-Page_79" />— not a
typical, relative, but a real holiness, and such as the Lord’s soul
delighteth in.  I know some can see no beauty in the assemblies of the
saints, unless there be an outward beauty and splendour in the fabric and
building wherein they convene.  But that is not at all the thing in
question, what some men can see, or cannot see.  Christ himself had unto
some “no form nor comeliness that he should be desired;” — no more have his
saints, his ways, his worship.  That is not it which we inquire after; but
what is beautiful, comely, and of price in the eyes and judgment of God. 
Neither is that the matter in question, whether these or those are saints
of God, or no?  But only, whether an assembly of saints, as such, which are
the temple of God, and being called together according to the order of the
gospel, be not a glorious seat of worship?  God saith it is so; and if men
say otherwise, those that are not enchanted with what I shall not name,
will easily know what to give credit to.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p25"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.vii-p25.1">Secondly</span>.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="365" id="iv.vii-p25.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.vii-p26"> See the
division as announced, p. 56.</p></note> Proceed we now, in the next place,
to set forth the glory and beauty of this worship of the gospel
<em id="iv.vii-p26.1">comparatively</em>, with reference to the solemn outward worship which,
by God’s own appointment, was used under the Old Testament; which, as we
shall show, was far more excellent on many accounts than any thing of the
like kind, — that is, as to outward splendour and beauty, — that was ever
found out by men.  And I shall do this the more willingly, because the Holy
Ghost doth so much and so frequently — and that not without many great and
weighty causes — insist upon it in the New Testament, having intimated it
beforehand in many places of the Old.  To the right understanding of what
is gospel, and delivered in Scripture on this account, some things are
previously to be considered:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p27">1. As the whole worship of the old church, so the whole
manner of it, with all its rites, ceremonies, and ornaments, both in the
tabernacle and temple, were of God’s own appointment.  There was not the
least part of the fabric wherein his worship was celebrated, nor any
ornament of it, — not one rite or ceremony that did attend it, — but it was
all of it wholly of God’s own designation and command.  This is known and
confessed.  Moses made all things “according to the pattern showed him in
the mount;” and at the finishing of the whole work, it is in one chapter
ten [eight?] times repeated, that he did as the Lord commanded him,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xl." id="iv.vii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40">Exod. xl.</scripRef>  Now, surely this gave it a
beauty, order, and glory incomparably above whatever the wisest of the sons
of men are able to invent.  “Let the potsherd contend with the potsherds of
the earth; but woe unto him that contends with his Maker!”  The worship of
the pope and his invention may possibly outdo the beauty and order of the
worship of the Turk and his invention; but I hope they will not compare
with God, nor make themselves equal with <pb n="80" id="iv.vii-Page_80" />him.  But why should I
say I hope it, when the contrary is evident?  For doth he not undertake to
assign new rules of his own in the worship of God? and doth he not therein
make himself equal with God, whose prerogative it is to be the only
lawgiver to his people’s consciences, and the only prescriber of his own
worship?  But this I may yet hope, that men will not nakedly aver, that
what is of their appointment is equal unto, and comparable with, what God
appoints.  Take their institutions and God’s together, and the former,
surely, will have great disadvantage in respect of the authors.  This, in
general, I suppose, will be granted, though men be very apt practically to
make void the commands of God by their traditions and institutions, laying
more weight upon some one of them than on all the commands of Jesus
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p28">“But, it may be, though God appointed that worship of old,
and all the concernments of it, he intended not to make that beautiful and
glorious, but plain and homely; so that it doth not follow that it is
beautiful and excellent because it was by him appointed.”  Answer, Though
we may well and safely abide by this general proposition, that what God
hath appointed in his own worship is therefore beautiful and glorious,
excellent, orderly, and comely, because he hath appointed it; yet I add,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p29">2. That it was God’s intendment to make, appoint, and
dispose of all things so, that the solemnity of his worship might be very
beautiful and glorious.  He appoints the high priest’s garments to be made
expressly “for glory and for beauty,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xxviii. 2" id="iv.vii-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|28|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.28.2">Exod. xxviii.
2</scripRef>, — such as might be specious and goodly to look upon; and
speaking of the church-state, when he had formed and fashioned it by his
institution, he saith, her renown went forth among the heathen for beauty,
for it was perfect through the comeliness he had put upon her, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 14" id="iv.vii-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.16.14">Ezek. xvi. 14</scripRef>.  There was in her
ways of worship a renowned beauty, a perfect comeliness; whence, saith the
prophet, “A glorious high throne from the beginning is the place of our
sanctuary,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xvii. 12" id="iv.vii-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|17|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.17.12">Jer. xvii. 12</scripRef>.  But I shall not need
to multiply testimonies to this purpose.  Who knows not what things are
spoken of the tabernacle, the temple, and all the worship belonging to
them, everywhere in the Scripture?  As God appointed, so it came to pass; —
it was the most beautiful solemnity that ever the sun shone upon.  Mosaical
worship, I say, as celebrated in Solomon’s temple, outdid all the glory and
splendour that ever the world, in any place, in any age from the foundation
of it, ever enjoyed.  Should all the princes of Europe lay their treasures
together, they were not able to build a fabric of that charge,
magnificence, and glory, as was Solomon’s temple.  It were endless to go
over particulars.  The garments of the high priest were such as rendered
him so awful and glorious, that Alexander the Great, that famous conqueror
<pb n="81" id="iv.vii-Page_81" />of the east, fell down before him with a prostrate reverence. 
The order of the house, and all the worship in it, — who can fix his mind
upon it without admiration!  How glorious was it when the house of Solomon
stood in its greatest order and beauty, all overlaid with gold, — thousands
of priests and Levites ministering in their orders, with all the most
solemn musical instruments that David found out, and the great congregation
assembled of hundreds of thousands, all singing praises to God!  Let any
man in his thoughts a little compare the greatest, most solemn, pompous,
and costly worship that any of the sons of men have in these latter days
invented and brought into the Christian Church, with this of the Judaical,
and he shall quickly find that it holds no proportion with it, — that it is
all a toy, a thing of nought in comparison of it.  Take the Cathedral of
Peter in Rome: bring in the pope and all his cardinals in all their
vestments, habiliments, and ornaments; fill their choir with the best
singers they can get; set out and adorn their images and pictures to the
utmost that their treasures and superstition will reach to; — then compare
it to Solomon’s Temple and the worship thereof; and, — without the help of
the consideration that the one was from heaven, the other is of men, — the
very nature of the things themselves will manifest how vain the present
pretences are to glory and beauty.  How much more may this be spoken of
such underling pretenders as some are!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p30">These things being premised, we say now, that,
notwithstanding this whole worship, and all the concernments of it, was
appointed by God himself; notwithstanding it was designed by him to be
beautiful and glorious, and that indeed it was the very top of what
external beauty and splendour could reach unto; — yet that it was no way
comparable to the beauty and glory of this spiritual worship of the New
Testament; yea, had no glory in comparison of it.  This, then, I shall
briefly demonstrate:— (1.) In general; and then, (2.) By an induction of
some particular instances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p31">For the former, I need go no farther than that place where
the apostle doth expressly handle this comparison, viz., <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 7-10" id="iv.vii-p31.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|7|3|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.7-2Cor.3.10">2 Cor. iii. 7–10</scripRef>.  He doth here on
set purpose compare the ministration of the law in the letter, with all its
outward legal worship, rites, and ceremonies, with the administration of
the gospel in the Spirit, and the worship of God attending thereon.  And
first, he acknowledgeth that the old ministration was very glorious; which
he either gives an instance of, or proves it by that of Moses’ face shining
when he came down from the mount, when he had received the law, and the
pattern of all that worship which he was to appoint unto that church.  It
seems that God left that shining on the face of Moses — which was such that
the people could not bear the brightness of it — to testify how glorious
that was about which he had received revelation; so that, indeed, saith <pb n="82" id="iv.vii-Page_82" />the apostle, “That ministration was glorious, very glorious, — yea,
glory in the abstract,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 9" id="iv.vii-p31.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.9">verse 9</scripRef>. 
Nothing was there ever in the world to be compared with it.  We will, then,
compare it now with the ministration of the Spirit, and the worship of God
under the gospel.  It may be he will say, “It is not all out so glorious,
indeed.”  Nay, but he goes farther, and tells us that this doth so excel in
glory, comeliness, and excellency, that, in respect unto it, the other had
<em id="iv.vii-p31.3">no glory</em> at all.  What, then, may be said of any thing invented by
men in the worship of God for glory and beauty?  I dare not say what the
apostle saith of that which God himself appointed, — that it hath any glory
and beauty in itself.  But yet, suppose it hath so; let men esteem it as
glorious and beautiful as they can possibly fancy it to be, — yet, unless
the same vail be on their minds in reading the Gospel which is on the Jews’
in reading Moses, they cannot but see and acknowledge that it hath no glory
in comparison of that spiritual worship which we have described.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p32">Some particular instances will make the general comparison
more evident.  I shall only name these three, which — being the principal
spring of all the beauty, glory, and order of the worship of old — are
peculiarly considered by the apostle to this very purpose, in the Epistle
to the Hebrews, where he sets out the excellency of the evangelical
administrations of the covenant and worship of God above and beyond the
legal:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p33">1. The first of these was the temple, the seat of all the
solemn outward worship of the old church.  The beauty and glory of it were
in part spoken to before; nor shall I insist on any particular description
of it.  It may suffice, that it was the principal state [place] of the
beauty and order of the Judaical worship, and which rendered all exceeding
glorious; — so far, that the people idolized it, and put their trust in it;
— that upon the account of it they should be assuredly preserved,
notwithstanding their presumptuous sins: and, indeed, it had such blessings
and promises annexed unto it, that if there were at this day any place or
house in the world that had the like, I should desire to be among the first
that should enter into a pilgrimage of going to it, though it were as far
beyond Jerusalem as it is thither.  But yet, notwithstanding all this,
Solomon himself, in his prayer at the dedication of that house, <scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 27" id="iv.vii-p33.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.8.27">1 Kings viii. 27</scripRef>, seems to intimate
that there was some check upon his spirit, considering the unanswerableness
of the house to the great majesty of God.  It was a house on the earth, — a
house that he did build with his hands; intimating that he looked farther
to a more glorious house than that.  And what is it, if it be compared with
the temple of gospel worship?  Whatever is called the temple now of the
people of God, is as much beyond that of old as spiritual things are beyond
carnal, as heavenly beyond earthly, as <pb n="83" id="iv.vii-Page_83" />eternal beyond temporal.
 First, In some sense the body of Christ is our temple, as himself called
it, speaking of the temple of his body as being prefigured by it, — as
having the fulness of the Godhead dwelling in him, typified by the presence
of God in the old temple, and being the centre wherein all his people meet
with their worship of God, as those of old did in the temple.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p34">And surely there is no comparison, for beauty and
excellency, between the house that Solomon built and the Son of God, “who
is the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person.” 
Again, The persons and the assemblies of the saints, as I showed before,
are a temple to God under the gospel.  They are his body, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 23" id="iv.vii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.23">Eph. i. 23</scripRef>; and his house, <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 6" id="iv.vii-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.6">Heb. iii. 6</scripRef>.  Nor is the old temple,
made of wood and stones, gold and silver, to be compared with this living
house, washed with the blood of Christ, adorned with the real graces of the
Spirit, and garnished with all the choice jewels of God’s eternal love. 
They are God’s delight, “the first-fruits of the creature” to him, the
spouse of Christ, — through his graces altogether lovely.  The Lord Jesus
sees more beauty and glory in the weakest assemblies of his saints, coming
together in his name, and acted and guided in his worship and ways by his
Spirit, than ever was in all the worship of Solomon’s temple when it was in
its glory.  Thirdly, Heaven itself, the holy place not made with hands, is
also the saints’ temple under the gospel.  Believers have in their worship
an open way into the holiest made for them by Christ, who entered into it
as the forerunner, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 20" id="iv.vii-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.20">Heb. vi.
20</scripRef>; opening it to them, also giving admission into it, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 19-21" id="iv.vii-p34.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.19-Heb.10.21">Heb. x. 19–21</scripRef>.  And how exceedingly
doth this exalt the excellency of the spiritual worship of the gospel! 
What was the glory of Solomon’s temple to the glory of the meanest star in
heaven!  How much less was it, then, in comparison of the glorious presence
of God in the highest heavens, whither believers enter with all their
worship, even where Christ sits at the right hand of God!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p35">2. The second spring of the beauty of the old worship —
which was, indeed, the hinge upon which the whole turned — was the
priesthood of Aaron, with all the administrations committed to his charge. 
The pomp, state, and ceremonies, that the Papists have invented in their
outward worship, or that heap which they have, in several parcels, borrowed
of the Heathen and Jews, is a toy in comparison of the magnificence of the
Aaronical administrations.  The high priest under the gospel is Christ
alone.  Now, I shall spare the pains of comparing these together; — partly,
because it will be by all confessed that Christ is incomparably more
excellent and glorious; and partly, because the apostle, on set purpose,
handles this comparison in sundry instances in the Epistle to the Hebrews;
where any one may run and read it, it being the main subject-matter of that
most excellent epistle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.vii-p36"><pb n="84" id="iv.vii-Page_84" />3. The order, glory, number, significancy, of
their sacrifices, was another part of their glory.  And, indeed, he that
shall seriously consider that one solemn anniversary sacrifice of expiation
and atonement, which is instituted, <scripRef passage="Lev. xvi." id="iv.vii-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.16">Lev. xvi.</scripRef>,
will quickly see that there was very much glory and solemnity in the
outward ceremony of it.  “But now,” saith the apostle, “<em id="iv.vii-p36.2">we have a
better sacrifice</em>,” <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 23" id="iv.vii-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.23">Heb. ix.
23</scripRef>.  We have him who is the high priest, and altar, and
sacrifice, — all himself; of worth, value, glory, beauty, — upon the
account of his own person, the efficacy of his oblation, the real effect of
it, — more than a whole creation, if it might have been all offered up at
one sacrifice.  This is the standing sacrifice of the saints, offered “once
for all;” — as effectual now any day as if offered every day: and other
sacrifices, properly so called, they have none.  I might mention other
particulars; but I suppose, through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, we
have in some measure manifested the excellency, beauty, order, and
uniformity, of the spiritual worship of the gospel; and that both
absolutely in itself, and in comparison with any other way of worship
whatever.  From all which it will be easily made to appear, that this may
well be reckoned among the unspeakable privileges that are purchased for us
by the death of Christ; — which was the thing first proposed to
consideration.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="V" type="Sermon" title="Sermon V. Of walking humbly with God. Micah vi. 8." shorttitle="Sermon V" progress="59.39%" prev="iv.vii" next="iv.ix" id="iv.viii">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vi. 8" type="Sermon" id="iv.viii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8" />
<h2 id="iv.viii-p0.2">Sermon V.  Of walking humbly with God.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.viii-p1">“And to walk humbly with thy God.” — <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="iv.viii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.viii-p2.1">The</span> beginning
of this chapter contains a most pathetical expostulation of God, by the
prophet, with his people, about their sins and unworthy walking before him.
 Having, with an apostrophe to the mountains and hills, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 1, 2" id="iv.viii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|1|6|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.1-Mic.6.2">verses 1, 2</scripRef>, stirred up their
attention, and raised them to the consideration of his plea with them in
<scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 3-5" id="iv.viii-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|3|6|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.3-Mic.6.5">verses 3–5</scripRef>, he emphatically presses
them with the mercies he had of old bestowed upon them, with the patience
and love toward them which he showed and exercised in his dealings with
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p3">The conviction being effectual to awaken them, and fill
them with a sense of their horrible ingratitude and rebellions, <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 6, 7" id="iv.viii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.7">verses 6, 7</scripRef>, they begin to make
inquiry, according as is the custom of persons under the power of
conviction, what course they shall take to avoid the wrath of God, which
they could not but acknowledge was due to them.  And here, as God speaks,
<scripRef passage="Hos. vii. 1" id="iv.viii-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.7.1">Hos. vii. 1</scripRef>, when he would heal <pb n="85" id="iv.viii-Page_85" />them, their iniquity and wickedness is discovered more and more;
they discover the wretched principles whereon they were acted, in all that
they had to do with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p4">Indeed convictions, on what account soever, made effectual
upon the soul, draw out its inward principles; which are not otherwise to
be discovered.  Many there are who have, in notion, received the doctrine
of free justification by the blood of Christ, whom, while they are secure
in their ways, without trouble or distress, it is impossible to persuade
that they do not live and act upon that principle, and walk before God in
the strength of it.  Let any great conviction, from the word or by any
imminent or pressing danger, befall these men, — then their hearts are laid
open, — then all their hopes are in their repentance, amendment of life,
performance of duties in a better manner; and the iniquity of their
self-righteousness is discovered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p5">Thus was it with these Jews.  Their sins being charged home
upon them by the prophet, so that they are not able to stand under their
weight and burden, he now discovers the bottom of all their principles in
dealing with God; and that is this, that having provoked him, something
they must do whereby to appease him and atone his anger.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p6">In their contrivance to this purpose, they fix on two
general heads.  First, They propose things which God himself had appointed,
<scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 6, 7" id="iv.viii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|6|6|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.6-Mic.6.7">verses 6, 7</scripRef>; — secondly, Things of
their own finding out, which they supposed might have a farther and better
efficacy to the end aimed at than any thing appointed of God himself,
<scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 7" id="iv.viii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.7">verse 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p7">First.  They look to sacrifices and burnt-offerings for
help; — they consider whether by them, and on their account, they may not
come before the Lord, and bow themselves before the high God; that is,
perform such a worship for which they may be acquitted from the guilt of
their sins.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p8">Sacrifices were a part of the worship of God appointed by
himself, and acceptable to him when offered in faith, according to his
mind; yet we find God frequently rejecting them in the Old Testament,
whilst yet their institution was in force, and themselves good in their
kind.  Now, this rejection of them was not absolute, but with respect to
somewhat that vitiated the service in them.  Among these, two were most
eminent:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p9">1. When they were rested in, as the matter and cause of
their justification and acceptation with God, beyond their typical
virtue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p10">2. When they were relied on to countenance men in the
neglect of moral duties, or to continue in any way of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p11">Both these evils attended this appeal of the Jews unto
their sacrifices.  They did it first to please God, or appease God, — that
on their account they might be freed from the guilt of sin, and be
accepted: <pb n="86" id="iv.viii-Page_86" />and then to countenance themselves in their
immoralities and wickedness; as is evident from the prophet’s reply,
<scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 7" id="iv.viii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.7">verse 7</scripRef>, calling them from their vain
confidence in sacrifices, to justice, judgment, mercy, and humble walking
with God.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p12">Secondly, They find this will not do; conscience will not
be satisfied nor peace be obtained by any performance of these ordinary
duties, though they should engage in them in an extraordinary manner; no,
though they could bring thousands of rams, and ten thousand rivers of oil. 
Though men attempt never so vigorously, in never so extraordinary a manner,
to quiet their souls, terrified with the guilt of sin, by any duties
whatever, it will not do, — the work will not be accomplished; therefore
they will make farther attempts.  If nothing that God hath appointed will
reach the end they aim at, because they were never appointed by him for
that end, they will invent or use some way of their own that may appear to
be of more efficacy than the other: “Shall I give my first-born for my
transgression?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p13">The rise and occasion of such sacrifices as here are
mentioned, — the sacrificing of men, of men’s sacrificing their own
children; the use of such sacrifices throughout the world, among all
nations; the craft and cruelty of Satan in imposing them on poor, sinful,
guilty creatures, with the advantages which he had so to do, — I have
elsewhere declared.  For the present, I shall only observe two things in
the state and condition of convinced persons, when pressed with their sins,
and a sense of the guilt of them, who are ignorant of the righteousness of
God in Christ:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p14">1. They have a better opinion of their own ways and
endeavours, for the pleasing of God and quieting their consciences, than of
any thing of God’s institution, or the way by him appointed for that end. 
This is the height that they rise to, when they have fixed on what is most
glorious in their own eyes.  Tell a Papist who is convinced of sin, of the
blood of Christ, — it is folly to him.  Penances, satisfaction, purgatory,
intercession of the church in the mass, have much more desirableness in
them:— these Eliabs must wear the crown.  The case is the same with
innumerable poor souls at present, who hope to find more relief in their
own duties and amendment of life than in the blood of Christ, as to the
appeasing of God and obtaining of peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p15">2. There is nothing so horrid, desperate, irksome, or
wicked, that convinced persons will not engage to do under their pressure
on the account of the guilt of sin.  They will burn their children in the
fire, whilst the cries of their conscience outcry the lamentation of their
miserable infants: which, as it argues the desperate blindness that is in
man by nature, choosing such abominations rather than that way which is the
wisdom of God; so also the terrors that possess poor souls convinced of
sin, that are unacquainted with the only remedy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p16"><pb n="87" id="iv.viii-Page_87" />This being the state and condition of these
poor creatures, the prophet discovers to them their mistake and desperate
folly in <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="iv.viii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">the verse of my text</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p17">Two things are contained in <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="iv.viii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">this verse</scripRef>;
— the one is implied, the other expressed in words:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p18">First.  Here is something implied; and that is, a reproof
of the error and mistake of the Jews.  They thought sacrifices were
appointed for the appeasing of God by their performance of them; and that
this was their business in their worship, — by their duty in performance of
them, to make satisfaction for the guilt of sin.  This the prophet calls
them from, telling them that is not their business, their duty: God hath
provided another way to make reconciliation and atonement; it is a thing
above their power.  Their business is to walk with God in holiness; for the
matter of atonement, that lies on another hand.  “He hath showed thee, O
man, what he requireth of thee:” he expects not satisfaction at thy hands,
but obedience on the account of peace made.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p19">Secondly.  What is expressed is this, — that God prefers
moral worship, in the way of obedience, to all sacrifices whatever;
according to the determination afterward approved by our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 33" id="iv.viii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Mark|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.12.33">Mark xii. 33</scripRef>, “What doth the Lord
require of thee?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p20">Now, this moral obedience he refers to three heads:— Doing
justly; loving mercy; and walking humbly with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p21">How the two first are comprehensive of our whole duty in
respect of men, containing in them the sum and substance of the second
table, I shall not stay to declare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p22">It is the third head that I have fixed on, which peculiarly
regards the first table and the moral duties thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p23">Concerning this I shall do these three things:— I. I shall
show what it is to walk with God.  II. What it is to walk humbly with God. 
III. Prove this proposition: Humble walking with God, as our God in
covenant, is the great duty and most valuable concernment of believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p24">I. As to our walking with God, some things are required to
it, and some things are required in it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p25">1. Some things are required to it; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p26">(1.) Peace and agreement.  <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 3" id="iv.viii-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.3">Amos iii.
3</scripRef>, “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?”  And he tells
us, that walking with God, when there is no peace with him, is like walking
in a forest where and when the lion roareth, <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 8" id="iv.viii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.8">verse
8</scripRef>, — when a man can have no thoughts but what are full of
expectation of his immediately being torn asunder and devoured.  So God
threateneth to deal with them that pretend to walk with him, and yet are
not at peace with him, <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 22" id="iv.viii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.22">Ps. l.
22</scripRef>, “Now consider this, ye that forget God, lest I tear you in
pieces, and <pb n="88" id="iv.viii-Page_88" />there be none to deliver.”  Who are these?  Those
to whom he speaks, <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 16" id="iv.viii-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.16">verse 16</scripRef>,
“But unto the wicked, God saith:” the exceptive “but,” distinguishes them
from those of whom he spoke before, <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 5" id="iv.viii-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
who had made a covenant with him by sacrifice, and so obtained peace in the
blood of Christ.  When Cain and Abel went into the field together, and were
not agreed, the issue was, that the one slew the other.  When Joram met
Jehu in the field, he cried, “Is it peace?” and finding by his answer that
they were not agreed, he instantly flew, and cried out for his life.
“ ‘Agree,’ saith our Saviour, ‘with thine adversary whiles thou art in the
way,’ lest the issue be sad to thee.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p27">You know at what enmity God and man do stand, whilst he is
in the state of nature.  They are alienated from God by wicked works, — are
enemies; and their carnal mind is enmity to him, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 7" id="iv.viii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.7">Rom. viii.
7</scripRef>; and his wrath abideth on them, <scripRef passage="John iii. 36" id="iv.viii-p27.2" parsed="kjv|John|3|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.36">John iii.
36</scripRef>; — they are children of his wrath, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 3" id="iv.viii-p27.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.3">Eph. ii.
3</scripRef>.  Were I to pursue this head in particulars, I could manifest
from the rise and first breach, from the consideration of the parties at
variance, the various ways of managing of it, and its issue, that this is
the saddest enmity that can possibly be apprehended.  You know, also, what
our peace and agreement with God is, and whence it doth arise.  Christ is
“our peace,” <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 14" id="iv.viii-p27.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.14">Eph. ii. 14</scripRef>.  He hath made an end of
the difference about sin, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 24" id="iv.viii-p27.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>.  He hath made peace for us with God; and by our interest in
him, we, who were afar off, are made nigh, and obtain peace, <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 1" id="iv.viii-p27.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.1">Rom. v. 1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 14, 15" id="iv.viii-p27.7" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|14|2|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.14-Eph.2.15">Eph. ii. 14, 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p28">This, then, I say, in the first place, is required to our
walking with God, — that we are at peace with him, and agreement in the
blood of Christ; — that we are by faith actually interested in the
atonement; — that our persons are accepted, as the foundation of the
acceptation of our duties.  Without this, every attempt for walking with
God in obedience, or the performance of any duties, is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p29">[1.] Fruitless.  All that men do is lost.  “The sacrifice
of the wicked is an abomination;” their holy things are dung, which God
will remove.  In all their duties they labour in the fire; not any of their
works shall turn to their eternal account.  God looks on all their duties
as the gifts of enemies, that are selfish, deceitful, and, of all things,
to be abhorred.  Such men may have their reward in this life; but as to
what they aim at, their pains are lost, their hearing is lost, their alms
are lost, — all is fruitless.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p30">[2.] Presumptuous.  They put themselves upon the company of
God, who hates them, and is hated by them.  <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 16" id="iv.viii-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.16">Ps. l.
16</scripRef>, “But unto the wicked saith God” (this is God’s language to
them in their duties), “Thou bold, presumptuous rebel, what hast thou to do
to take my name in thy mouth?  Why dost thou howl thus before me, and offer
<pb n="89" id="iv.viii-Page_89" />swine’s blood in my presence?  How camest thou hither, not
having a wedding garment?  I hate thy most solemn oblations.”  Indeed, it
will be found at the issue, that intolerable presumption lies at the bottom
of all unregenerate men’s attempts to walk with God.  They count it a
slight thing to do so; — they deal with him as one that took very little
notice how he is dealt withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p31">This, I say, is the first thing required to our walking
with God, — that we be at peace and agreement with him in the blood of
Christ.  And, as the psalmist says, “Consider this, ye that know not God,”
who have not made a covenant with him, in and by the sacrifice of his Son. 
You meet him in the field, — you put yourselves upon his company, — you
pretend to walk with him in these duties, and those other, which custom,
education, conviction, or self-righteousness, puts you upon; — in every one
of them you provoke him to his face to destroy you.  You seem to flatter
him that you are agreed, when he declares that you are at enmity.  Let a
man deal thus with his ruler:— conspire against his crown and dignity,
attempt his death, despise his authority, reproach his reputation; and
then, when he is proclaimed rebel and traitor, and condemned to die, let
him come into his presence, as in former days, and deal with him as a good
subject, — offer him gifts and presents; — shall he think to escape?  Will
he not be seized on, and delivered over to punishment?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p32">Every man, in his natural estate, is a rebel against God. 
Thou hast rejected his authority, conspired his ruin, the ruin of his
kingdom, — art proclaimed by him a traitor and rebel, — art sentenced to
eternal death: is it for thee now to meet him, — to go and flatter him with
thy mouth, and fawn upon him in thy other duties?  Will he not remember thy
rebellions, despise thy offering, command thee out of his presence into
bonds and prison, — abhor thy gifts?  What canst thou else expect at his
hands?  This is the best and utmost of their condition, in their obedience,
who are not interested in Christ; and the more earnest and zealous you are,
the more ready in the performance of duties, the more do you put yourselves
on him and his company who hates you upon the justest grounds in the world,
and is ready to destroy you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p33">(2.) The second previous thing is, oneness of design.  For
persons occasionally to fall into the company of one another, and so to
pass on together for a little season, doth not suffice for them to be said
to walk together.  Oneness of aim and design is required to it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p34">The aim of God, in general, is his own glory; he makes all
things for himself, <scripRef passage="Prov. xvi. 4" id="iv.viii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.16.4">Prov. xvi.
4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Rev. iv. 11" id="iv.viii-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.4.11">Rev. iv. 11</scripRef>; — in particular, as to
the business of our walking with him, it is the praise of his glorious
grace, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 6" id="iv.viii-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p35">Now, in this aim of God to exalt his glorious grace, two
things are <pb n="90" id="iv.viii-Page_90" />considerable:— First, That all which is to be looked
for at the hand of God, is upon the account of mere grace and mercy,
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 4, 5" id="iv.viii-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|4|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.4-Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 4, 5</scripRef>.  God aims at the
exalting of his glory in this, — that he may be known, believed, magnified,
as a God pardoning iniquity and sin.  And, secondly, That the enjoyment of
himself, in this way of mercy and grace, is that great reward of him that
walks with him.  So God tells Abraham, when he calls him to walk before
him, “I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1" id="iv.viii-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.1">Gen. xv. 1</scripRef>.  The enjoyment of God in
covenant, and the good things therein freely promised and bestowed by him,
is the exceeding great reward of them that walk with God.  This also, then,
is required of him that will walk with God, — that he hath the same design
in his so doing as God hath; — that he aims in all his obedience at the
glory of God’s grace; and the enjoyment of him as his exceeding great
reward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p36">Now, according to what was before said of the design of
God, this may be referred unto three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p37">[1.] In general:— that the design of the person be the
glory of God.  “Whatever we do,” saith the apostle (that is, in our worship
of God, and walking with him), “let all be done to his glory.”  Men who, in
their obedience, have base, low, unworthy ends, walk as contrary to God in
their obedience as in their sins.  Some serve him for custom; some for an
increase of corn, wine, or oil, or the satisfying of some low earthly end;
some aim at self and reputation.  All is lost; — it is not walking with
God, but warring against him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p38">[2.] To exalt the glory of God’s grace.  This is one part
of the ministry of the gospel, — that in obedience we should seek to exalt
the glory of grace.  The first natural tendency of obedience was, to exalt
the glory of God’s justice.  The new covenant hath put another end upon our
obedience: it is to exalt free grace; — grace given in Christ, enabling us
to obey; grace accepting our obedience, being unworthy; grace constituting
this way of walking with God; and grace crowning its performance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p39">[3.] Aiming at the enjoyment of God, as our reward.  And
this cuts off the obedience of many from being a walking with God.  They
perform duties, indeed; but what sincerity is there in their aims for the
glory of God?  Is it almost once taken into their thoughts?  Is not the
satisfaction of conscience, the escape of hell and wrath, the sole aim they
have in their obedience?  Is it of concernment to them that the glory of
God be exalted?  Do they care, indeed, what becomes of his name or ways, so
they may be saved?  Especially, how little is the glory of his grace aimed
at!  Men are destroyed by a self-righteousness, and have nothing of a
gospel obedience in them.  Look on the praying and preaching of some men:
is it not evident that they walk not with God therein, seek not his glory,
have no <pb n="91" id="iv.viii-Page_91" />zeal for it, no care for his name; but rest in the
discharge of the duty itself?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p40">(3.) That a man may walk with another, it is required that
he have a living principle in him, to enable him thereunto.  Dead men
cannot walk; or if they do, acted by any thing but their own vital
principle and essential form, they are a terror to their companions, — not
a comfort in their communion.  For a dead carcase, or a trunk, to be moved
up and down, is not walking.  Hence this is everywhere laid down as the
principle of our obedience, — that we “who were dead are quickened;” that
“the law of the Spirit of life makes us free from the law of sin and
death,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 2" id="iv.viii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.2">Rom. viii. 2</scripRef>.  That we may walk with
God, a principle of a new life is required; that we may have power for it,
and be pressed to it from that which is within us.  Had not a man rather
walk alone, than have a dead carcase, taken out of a grave, and acted by an
external force and power, to accompany him?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p41">This, I say, is a third consideration.  The matter of our
walking with God consists, as shall be showed, in our obedience, — in our
performance of duties required.  In this, we are all more or less engaged;
yea, so far, that perhaps it is hard to discover who walks fastest, and
with most appearance of strength and vigour.  But, alas! how many dead
souls have we walking amongst us!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p42">[1.] Are there none who are utter strangers to a new
spiritual life — a life from above, hid with Christ in God, a life of God —
that mock almost at these things; at least, that can give no account of any
such life in them; — that think it strange it should be required of them
that they should give any account of this life, or of being begotten again
by the Spirit; yea, that make it a most ridiculous thing?  “What, then, is
it they will yet plead for themselves?  Why do they not walk with God?  Is
not their conversation good and blameless?  Who can charge them with any
thing?  Do they not perform the duties required of them?”  But, friend,
would it be acceptable to thee to have a dead man taken out of his grave,
and carried along with thee in thy way?  All thy services, thy company, is
no other to God; he smells nothing but a noisome steam from thy presence
with him: thy hearing, praying, duties, meditations, they are on this
account all an abomination to him.  Tell me not of thy conversation.  If it
be from a pure conscience (that is, a conscience purified in the blood of
Christ), and faith unfeigned, which is the life, or a fruit of it, whereof
we are speaking, — it is glorious and commendable; if from other
principles, the Lord abhors it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p43">[2.] Are there none who are acted, in their obedience and
duties, not from inward principles, and spiritualized faculties, but merely
from outward considerations, and external impressions?  The apostle tells
us how believers “grow,” and “go on to perfection,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 16" id="iv.viii-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.16">Eph. iv.
16</scripRef>; <pb n="92" id="iv.viii-Page_92" /><scripRef passage="Col. i. 19" id="iv.viii-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Col|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.19">Col. i.
19</scripRef>.  Christ is the head; from him, by the Spirit, into every
joint and sinew is derived an influence of life, that the body may thereby
and therewith go on towards perfection.  How is it with sundry others? 
They are set upon their feet by custom or conviction: one joint is supplied
by repute, another by fear and shame, a third by self-righteousness, a
fourth by the lash of conscience; and so they are driven on by a mere
external impress.  And these are the principles of the obedience of many. 
By such things as these are they acted in their walking with God.  Do you
suppose you shall be accepted, or that peace will be your latter end?  I
fear many that hear me this day may be in this condition.  Pardon me if I
am jealous with a godly jealousy.  What means else that hatred of the power
of godliness, that darkness in the mystery of the gospel, that cursed
formality, that enmity to the Spirit of God, — that hatred of reformation,
that is found amongst us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p44"><i>Use.</i>  If there be so many things required to walking
with God, to fit men for it; and many who do strive to walk with him are
yet lost from a defect of them, in the midst of their obedience and
performance of duties, — what will become of them, where shall they appear,
who never once attempted to walk with him, — who are wrought upon by no
considerations to make it their business so to do?  I speak not only of
those amongst us, young and old, whose pride, folly, idleness, debauchery,
profaneness, hatred of the ways of God, testify to their faces, to all the
world, to the shame and danger of the places wherein they live, that they
are servants to sin, and walk contrary to God, — who also will walk
contrary unto them, until they are no more.  I speak not, I say, of such as
these, who are judged of all; nor yet only of those who are kept to outward
observances merely on the account of the discipline of the place, and the
hopes which they have laid up in it for their outward good, with such other
carnal aims; — but of some also who ought to be leaders of others, and
examples to that flock that is amongst us.  What endeavours to walk with
God are found upon them, or seen in their ways?  Vanity, pride in
themselves, families, and relations, yea, scoffing at religion and the ways
of God, are the examples some give.  I wish worldliness, selfishness,
hardness, and straitness of bowels, with open vanity, do not eat up all
humble walking with God, as to the power of it, in others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p45">The vanity of the highest profession, without this humble
walking, which is another deceit, shall be afterward spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p46">For the present, let me speak to them of whom I have spoken
somewhat already.  If many shall cry, “Lord, Lord,” and not be heard; if
“many shall strive to enter,” and shall not; what will be their lot and
portion?  Poor creatures! you know not the condition of your souls; you cry
“Peace, and sudden destruction is at hand.”  <pb n="93" id="iv.viii-Page_93" />Take heed, lest
the multitude of sermons and exhortations you have, make you not, like the
men that dwell by the falls of mills, deaf with their continual noise.  God
sends his messengers sometimes to make men deaf, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10" id="iv.viii-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10">Isa. vi.
10</scripRef>.  If that be your portion, it will be sad with you.  Give me
leave to ask you two or three questions, and I have done:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p47">1. Do you not please yourselves, some of you, in your ways,
and that with contempt of others?  Do you not think they are fools, or
envious, or hypocrites, or factious, that reprove you; and scorn them in
your hearts?  Do you not rather love, honour, imitate, such as never
pressed you (nor will) to this business of a new life, — to walk with God;
and so suppose the times ruined, since this new-fangled preaching came up
amongst you; — desiring to hear things finely spoken, and fopperies of men
ignorant of God and themselves?  Or, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p48">2. Do you not relieve yourselves, with the help of
profligate souls, that you will be better, — you will repent when the
season is better suited for it, and your present condition is changed?  Or,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.viii-p49">3. Do not some of you labour to put far from you all
thoughts of these things?  “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.viii-p49.1">Amici, dum
vivimus, vivamus</span>;” — “It will be well enough with us, though we add
drunkenness to thirst.”  Do not, I say, one or all of these rotten,
corrupted principles lie at the bottom of your loose walking with God? 
Take heed, I beseech you, lest the Lord tear you in pieces!</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VI. Of walking humbly with God. Micah vi. 8." shorttitle="Sermon VI" progress="60.13%" prev="iv.viii" next="iv.x" id="iv.ix">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vi. 8" type="Sermon" id="iv.ix-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8" />
<h2 id="iv.ix-p0.2">Sermon VI.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.ix-p1.1">Having</span> told
you what things are previously required to our walking with God, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p2">2. Our next inquiry is, as to the matter or thing itself; —
what it is to walk with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p3">The expression itself is very frequent in Scripture, both
as to the examples of them that did so, and as to precepts for others so to
do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p4">It is said of Enoch, that he “walked with God,” <scripRef passage="Gen. v. 24" id="iv.ix-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.5.24">Gen. v. 24</scripRef>.  And “Noah walked with
God,” <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 9" id="iv.ix-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.9">Gen. vi. 9</scripRef>.  Hezekiah:” walked before
God,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxviii. 3" id="iv.ix-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|38|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.38.3">Isa. xxxviii. 3</scripRef>.  Abraham is commanded
to walk with God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="iv.ix-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>; yea, and the same thing is almost a hundred times in the
Scriptures, with some little variation, so expressed.  Sometimes we are
said to “walk with God;” sometimes to “walk before him;” sometimes to
“follow after him,” to “follow hard after him;” sometimes “to walk in his
ways;” — all to the same purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p5"><pb n="94" id="iv.ix-Page_94" />The expression, you know, is metaphorical; by
an allusion taken from things natural, spiritual things are expressed
therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p6">Not to press the metaphor beyond its principal intention,
nor to insist on all particulars wherein any thing of allusion may be
found, nor yet insist on the proof of that which is owned and acknowledged,
— walking with God, in general, consisteth in the performance of that
obedience, for matter and manner, which God, in the covenant of grace,
requires at our hands.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p7">I shall only manifest unto you some few of the chief
concernments of this obedience, which give life and significancy to the
metaphor, and so pass on:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p8">(1.) That our obedience be walking with God, it is required
that we be in covenant with him, and that the obedience be required in the
tenor of that covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p9">This, as to the matter of it, was spoken to before, under
the head of what was required to this walking with God, — namely, that we
have peace and agreement with him.  Here it is formally considered — from
that expression, “with God “— as the spring and rule of our obedience. 
Therefore this expression is comprehensive of the whole duty of the
covenant on our part.  As, <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="iv.ix-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>, “I am God Almighty,” or “All-sufficient,” — that is, unto
thee I will be so, — as this is comprehensive of the whole of the covenant
on the part of God, — that he will be unto us an all-sufficient God; so the
words that follow are comprehensive of the whole of our duty, — “Walk
before me;” which are exegetically explained in the next words, “and be
thou perfect.”  The covenant, — the agreement that is between God and us in
Christ, wherein he promises to be our God, and we give up ourselves to be
his people, — is the bottom and spring of that obedience which is walking
with God; that is, at an agreement with him, in covenant with him, — with
whom, out of covenant, we have no commerce.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p10">(2.) It is an obedience according to the tenor of that
covenant wherein we are agreed with God.  Walking with God according to the
tenor of the covenant of works was, “Do this, and live.”  The state is now
changed.  The rule now is that of <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="iv.ix-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>, “ ‘Be thou perfect,’ or upright, ‘before me,’ in all the
obedience I require at thy hands.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p11">Now, there are sundry things required to our walking with
God in obedience, so that it may answer the tenor of the covenant wherein
we are agreed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p12">[1.] That it proceed from faith in God, by Christ the
mediator.  Faith in God, in general, is, and must be, the principle of all
obedience, in what covenant soever, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 6" id="iv.ix-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.6">Heb. xi.
6</scripRef>; but faith in God, through Christ the mediator, is the
principle of that obedience which, according to the tenor of the new
covenant, is accepted.  Hence it is called <pb n="95" id="iv.ix-Page_95" />“The obedience of
faith,” <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 5" id="iv.ix-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.5">Rom. i. 5</scripRef>; that is, of faith in God by
Christ, as the foregoing and following words evince.  His blood is the
blood of this covenant, <scripRef passage="Heb. ix. 15, x. 29" id="iv.ix-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|9|15|0|0;kjv|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.9.15 Bible.kjv:Heb.10.29">Heb. ix. 15, x. 29</scripRef>. 
The covenant itself is confirmed and ratified, thereby; and by the blood of
that covenant do we receive what we receive from God, <scripRef passage="Zech. ix. 11" id="iv.ix-p12.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.9.11">Zech. ix. 11</scripRef>.  Hence, whenever God
makes mention of the covenant to Abraham, and stirs him up to the obedience
that is required in it, he still mentions the “seed;” “which is Christ,”
saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 16" id="iv.ix-p12.5" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.16">Gal. iii.
16</scripRef>.  As it is said, in general, that “he that comes to God must
believe that he is;” so, in particular, as to the new covenant, Christ says
of himself, “I am the way:” there is no going to the Father but by him,
<scripRef passage="John xiv. 6" id="iv.ix-p12.6" parsed="kjv|John|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.6">John xiv. 6</scripRef>.  They who have believed
in God, must be careful to maintain good works, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 8" id="iv.ix-p12.7" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.8">Tit. iii.
8</scripRef>.; that is, they who have believed in God through Christ.  If,
in our obedience, we walk with God according to the tenor of the new
covenant, that obedience ariseth from justifying faith; that is, faith in
God through Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p13">[2.] That it be perfect; that is, that the person be
perfect or upright therein: “Walk before me, and be thou perfect,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="iv.ix-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>.  It was said of Noah,
that he was “perfect in his generations,” <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 9" id="iv.ix-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.9">Gen. vi. 9</scripRef>;
as it is also said of many others.  David bids us “mark the perfect man,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvii. 37" id="iv.ix-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|37|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.37.37">Ps. xxxvii. 37</scripRef>; that is, the man that
walketh with God according to the tenor of the new covenant.  And our
Saviour, calling for this obedience, commands us to “be perfect, as our
heavenly Father is perfect,” <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 48" id="iv.ix-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5.48">Matt. v.
48</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p14">Now there is a twofold perfection:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p15">1<i>st</i>.  There is a <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p15.1">τελείωσις</span>, — a consummation in righteousness.  So it
is said of the law, that it “made nothing perfect,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 19" id="iv.ix-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.19">Heb. vii.
19</scripRef>, or brought nothing to perfect righteousness.  And the
sacrifices made not the comers unto God by them perfect, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 1" id="iv.ix-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.1">Heb. x. 1</scripRef>.  They could not <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p15.4">τελειῶσαι</span>, consummate the work of
righteousness, which was aimed at.  In this sense we are said to be
perfect, “complete” in Christ, <scripRef passage="Col. ii. 10" id="iv.ix-p15.5" parsed="kjv|Col|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.10">Col. ii.
10</scripRef>; and, as it is said in another case, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xvi. 14" id="iv.ix-p15.6" parsed="kjv|Ezek|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.16.14">Ezek.
xvi. 14</scripRef>, our beauty is “perfect” through his comeliness.  This
is the perfection of justification; whereof we speak not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p16">2<i>dly</i>.  There is a perfection within us.  Now this
also is twofold:— A complete perfection of enjoyment; and a perfection of
tendency towards enjoyment:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p17">(1<i>st</i>.)  In respect of the first, Paul says he was
not made perfect, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12" id="iv.ix-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.12">Phil. iii.
12</scripRef>; and tells us where and by whom it is obtained, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 23" id="iv.ix-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.23">Heb. xii. 23</scripRef>, “The spirits of just
men made perfect.”  Just men are not thus made perfect until their spirits
be brought into the presence of God.  This perfection is the aim of
Christ’s redemption, <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 25, 26" id="iv.ix-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|25|5|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.25-Eph.5.26">Eph. v.
25, 26</scripRef>; and of all their obedience, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 14" id="iv.ix-p17.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.14">Eph. iv.
14</scripRef>.  But this is not the perfection which the covenant requires,
but which it tends and brings to, <pb n="96" id="iv.ix-Page_96" />whilst by the promise of it
we are carried on in the work of “perfecting holiness in the fear of God,”
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" id="iv.ix-p17.5" parsed="kjv|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.7.1">2 Cor. vii. 1</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="Job ix. 20" id="iv.ix-p17.6" parsed="kjv|Job|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.20">Job ix. 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p18">(2<i>dly</i>.)  There is also a perfection of tendency to
this end.  So Noah is said to be perfect, and Job perfect; and God commands
Abraham to be perfect; and David describes the happy condition of the
perfect man.  Concerning this, observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p19">[1<i>st</i>.] There is no word in the Scripture whereby
this perfection, and being perfect, is expressed, that in its use is
restrained to such an absolute perfection as should admit of no mixture of
failing or defect.  The word used concerning Noah, and in the terms of the
covenant to Abraham, is <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.1">תָּמִים</span>‎, of
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.2">תָּם</span>‎, from <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.3">תָּמַם</span>‎; which hath various significations.  When
spoken in the abstract, as <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.4">תָּם</span>‎ is
often used, it signifies “simplicity of manners,” without craft; which, in
the New Testament, is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p19.5">ἀκακία ἄκακος</span>,
<scripRef passage="Rom. xvi. 18" id="iv.ix-p19.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.16.18">Rom. xvi. 18</scripRef>]. So Jacob is said to be
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.7">אִישׁ תָּם</span>‎, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxv. 27" id="iv.ix-p19.8" parsed="kjv|Gen|25|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.25.27">Gen. xxv.
27</scripRef>, which we have rendered, “a plain man;” that is,
plain-hearted, without guile, — as Christ speaks of Nathanael.  Of this
sense of the word you have a notable example, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxii. 34" id="iv.ix-p19.9" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.22.34">1
Kings xxii. 34</scripRef>, where the man that slew Ahab is said to draw a
bow <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.10">לְתֻמּוֹ</span>‎, “in his simplicity,”
which we have rendered, “at a venture;” that is, without any pernicious
design in particular.  So, <scripRef passage="Job ix. 21" id="iv.ix-p19.11" parsed="kjv|Job|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.21">Job ix.
21</scripRef>, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.12">תָּם</span>‎ is opposed to
<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.13">רָשָׁע</span>‎ that is, to him that is
“unquiet, malicious,” and “perverse.”  Such a man in the New Testament is
said to be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p19.14">ἀνέγκλητος</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p19.15">ἄμωμος</span>, — that is, “one that cannot be
justly blamed,” or reproved, “for dealing perversely.”  Many other
instances might be given.  The word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.ix-p19.16">יָשָׁר</span>‎, which we have commonly rendered “upright,”
is used also to this purpose; but it is so known that this word in its use
in the Scripture goes no farther than “integrity,” nor reaches to an
absolute perfection, that I shall not need to insist on it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p20">The words used in the New Testament are chiefly <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p20.1">τέλειος</span> and <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p20.2">ἄρτιος</span>, neither of which in their use is restrained to
this perfection.  Hence James saith, he is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.ix-p20.3">τέλειος</span>, who bridles his tongue, <scripRef passage="James iii. 2" id="iv.ix-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.2">James iii. 2</scripRef>.  The word is but once
used positively of any man in an indefinite sense; and that is, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 6" id="iv.ix-p20.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.6">1 Cor. ii. 6</scripRef>, where it evidently
denotes only men of some growth in the knowledge of the mystery of the
gospel.  But I shall not farther pursue the words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p21">[2<i>dly</i>.] Two things are contained in this perfection
of obedience that is required in our walking with God in the new covenant. 
The first whereof regards our obedience; the second, the persons
obeying.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p22">1<i>st</i>.  The perfection that respects the obedience
itself, or our objective perfection, is that of parts, or the whole of the
will and counsel of God as to our obedience.  The law or will of God
concerning our obedience is perfect; it hath an integrity in it; and we
must have respect to all the parts of it that are revealed to us.  So
David, “I have a respect unto all thy commandments,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 6" id="iv.ix-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.6">Ps. cxix.
6</scripRef>.  See <scripRef passage="James ii. 10" id="iv.ix-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.2.10">James ii.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p23"><pb n="97" id="iv.ix-Page_97" />2<i>dly</i>.  Subjective perfection, in respect
of the person obeying, is his sincerity and freedom from guile, — the
uprightness of his heart in his obedience.  And this is that which is
mainly intended in that expression of being “perfect,” — being upright,
without guile, hypocrisy, false or selfish ends, — in singleness and
simplicity of heart doing the whole will of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p24">This, then, I say, is that perfection of obedience which
makes it walking with God.  Whatever comes short of this, — if the heart be
not upright, without guile, free from hypocrisy and self-ends, — if the
obedience be not universal, it is not walking with God.  This is a
perfection in a tendency to that which is complete; which Paul wished for
the Corinthians, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 9" id="iv.ix-p24.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.9">2 Cor. xiii.
9</scripRef>; and which he exhorted the Hebrews to, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 1" id="iv.ix-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.1">Heb. vi.
1</scripRef>.  If we fail in this, or come short of this perfection, by any
guile of our hearts, by voluntary retaining any sweet morsel under our
tongue, by keeping a knee for Baal, or a bow for Rimmon, — we walk not with
God.  It is sad to think how many lose all they do or have wrought by
coming short in this perfection.  One vile lust or other, — love of the
world, pride, ambition, idleness, hardheartedness, — may lose all, spoil
all; and men walk contrary to God when they think they walk most with
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p25">(3.) That our obedience may be walking with God, it is
required that it be a constant, progressive motion towards a mark before
us.  Walking is a constant progress.  He that is walking towards a place
that he hath in his eye may stumble sometimes, yea, perhaps, and fall also;
but yet, whilst his design and endeavour lies towards the place aimed at, —
whilst he lies not still when he falls, but gets up again and presses
forward, — he is still, from the chief aim of his acting, said to walk that
way.  But now, let this man sit down, or lie down in the way, you cannot
say he is walking; much less can you say that he is walking that way, if he
walk quite contrary.  So is it in that obedience which is walking with God.
 “I press forward,” saith the apostle, “to the mark,” <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 14" id="iv.ix-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.14">Phil. iii. 14</scripRef>; “I follow after it,”
<scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 12" id="iv.ix-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.12">chap. iii. 12</scripRef>.  And he bids us “so
run that we may obtain.”  There is a constant pressing forwards required in
our obedience.  Saith David, “I follow hard after God.”  The enjoyment of
God in Christ is the mark before us; our walking is a constant pressing
towards it.  To fall into, yea, perhaps, fall under, a temptation, hinders
not but that a man may still be said to be walking, though he makes no
great speed, and though he defiles himself by his fall.  It is not every
omission of a duty, it is not every commission of sin, that utterly cuts
off in the performance of the duty; but to sit down and give over, — to
engage in a way, a course of sin, — this is that which is called walking
contrary to God, not with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p26">(4.) Walking with God, is to walk always as under the eye
of God.  <pb n="98" id="iv.ix-Page_98" />Hence it is called “walking before him,” before his
face, in his sight.  The performance of all duties of obedience as under
the eye of God, is required unto this walking with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p27">Now, there are two ways whereby a man may do all things as
under the eye of God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p28">[1.] By a general apprehension of God’s omniscience and
presence, as “all things are open and naked before him,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 12" id="iv.ix-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.12">Heb. iv. 12</scripRef>; on this consideration,
that he knows all things, — that his understanding is infinite, — that
nothing can be hid from him, — that there is no flying out of his presence,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 7" id="iv.ix-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.7">Ps. cxxxix. 7</scripRef>, nor hiding from him,
the darkness being light to him.  Men may have a general persuasion that
they are under the eye of God: and this is in the thoughts of all; — I do
not say actually, but in respect of the principle of it that lies in them;
which, if it may freely act itself, will make them know it and consider it,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xciv. 9" id="iv.ix-p28.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|94|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.94.9">Ps. xciv. 9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Job xxiv. 23" id="iv.ix-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Job|24|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.24.23">Job
xxiv. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Prov. xv. 3" id="iv.ix-p28.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.15.3">Prov. xv.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p29">[2.] There is a performance of obedience under the eye of
God, as one that is peculiarly concerned in that obedience.  God says to
David, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxii. 8" id="iv.ix-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|32|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.32.8">Ps. xxxii. 8</scripRef>, “ ‘I will guide thee with
mine eye.’  The consideration of mine eye being upon thee, shall instruct
thee, or teach thee in the way which thou shalt go.  Mine eye is on thee,
as concerned in thy ways and obedience.”  This is to walk before God, — to
consider him as looking on us, as one deeply concerned in all our ways,
walking, and obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p30">Now, we consider the Lord as thus concerned, as one from
whom we receive, — 1<i>st</i>, <em id="iv.ix-p30.1">Direction</em>; 2<i>dly<em id="iv.ix-p30.2">,
Protection</em></i>; 3<i>dly<em id="iv.ix-p30.3">, Examination and trial</em></i>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p31">1<i>st</i>.  <em id="iv.ix-p31.1">Direction</em>.  So before, — “I will
guide thee with mine eye.”  Consideration of the eye of God on us, sends us
to him for counsel and direction in the whole course of our obedience.  If
a child walk in any way with his father looking on him, if he be at a loss
at any time which way he ought to go, will he not inquire of him who knows,
who looks on him in all his ways?  Are we at any loss in our way? know we
not what to do, or how to steer our course? — [Let us] look to Him whose
eye is upon us, and we shall have direction, <scripRef passage="Prov. xxii. 12" id="iv.ix-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|22|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.22.12">Prov. xxii.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p32">2<i>dly</i>. <em id="iv.ix-p32.1">Protection</em> in our walking in our
obedience: <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiv. 15" id="iv.ix-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|34|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.34.15">Ps. xxxiv. 15</scripRef>, His eyes are so upon
them, that his ears are open to them, to give them protection and
deliverance: so fully, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xvi. 9" id="iv.ix-p32.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.16.9">2 Chron. xvi.
9</scripRef>.  This is one end why the eyes of God are upon his and their
ways, — that he may show himself strong in their behalf.  “I have seen it,”
he lays at the bottom of all their deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p33">3<i>dly</i>.  For <em id="iv.ix-p33.1">trial and examination</em>: <scripRef passage="Ps. xi. 4, 5" id="iv.ix-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|11|4|11|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.11.4-Ps.11.5">Ps. xi. 4, 5</scripRef>, His eyes are upon us,
for to search and try if there be, as David speaks, any way of wickedness
in us.  This use he makes of the consideration of the omnipresence and
omniscience of God, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 7-18" id="iv.ix-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|7|139|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.7-Ps.139.18">Ps.
cxxxix. 7–18</scripRef>.  Having <pb n="99" id="iv.ix-Page_99" />set forth God’s intimate
knowledge of and acquaintance with him, and all his ways, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 23, 24" id="iv.ix-p33.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|23|139|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.23-Ps.139.24">verses 23, 24</scripRef>, he makes use of it,
by appealing to him about his integrity in his obedience.  So saith Job to
God, “Hast thou eyes of flesh? or seest thou as man seeth?”  <scripRef passage="Job x. 4" id="iv.ix-p33.5" parsed="kjv|Job|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.10.4">chap. x. 4</scripRef>; that is, thou dost not. 
And what is this spoken in reference unto?  Even his trying the paths and
obedience of the sons of men, <scripRef passage="Job x. 6" id="iv.ix-p33.6" parsed="kjv|Job|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.10.6">verse 6</scripRef>. 
When our Saviour comes to try, examine, and search the obedience of his
churches, he is said to have “eyes of fire,” <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 14" id="iv.ix-p33.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.14">Rev. i.
14</scripRef>.  And, in pursuit of it, he still tells his churches, “I know
thy works;” — or, “I have not found thee perfect; I have something against
thee:” — all arguing a trial and examination of their obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p34">This, I say, is to walk before God, or under his eye, — to
consider him looking on us peculiarly, as one concerned in our ways,
walking, and obedience; that we may constantly take counsel of him, fly to
him for protection, and consider that he weighs and tries all our ways and
works, whether they are perfect according to the tenor of the covenant of
grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p35">Now, there are two things that will certainly follow this
consideration of our walking with God, being under his eye and
control:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p36">(1<i>st</i>.)  Reverential thoughts of him.  This God, who
is a consuming fire, is nigh to us; his eyes are always on us.  “Let us,”
saith the apostle, “have grace, whereby we may serve him acceptably,”
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28, 29" id="iv.ix-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|12|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28-Heb.12.29">Heb.
xii. 28, 29</scripRef>.  If men order their deportment and carriage, at
least, unto a reverential appearance before their rulers or governors, who
see only their outside, shall we not have a regard of Him who always hath
his eye upon us, searches our hearts, and tries our reins, — the most
secret reserve of our souls?  But of this afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p37">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Self-abasement under a sense of our great
vileness, and the imperfection of all our services.  But both these belong
properly to the next consideration, — of what it is to walk humbly with
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p38">(5.) Our walking with God in our obedience, argues
complacency and delight therein, and that we are bound unto God in his ways
with the cords of love.  He that goes unwillingly, by compulsion, with
another, when every step is wearisome and burdensome to him, and his whole
heart desires to be discharged of his company, can very improperly be said
to walk with him, and no farther than as the mere motion of the body may be
so expressed.  The Lord walketh with us, and he rejoiceth over us, and in
us, <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 17" id="iv.ix-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.17">Zeph. iii. 17</scripRef>; as also he expresseth
his delight in the particular service that we yield unto him, <scripRef passage="Cant. ii. 14" id="iv.ix-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Song|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.2.14">Cant. ii. 14</scripRef>.  So also saith the Son
and Wisdom of God, <scripRef passage="Prov. viii. 31" id="iv.ix-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|8|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.8.31">Prov. viii.
31</scripRef>; his joy and his delight is in the obedience of the sons of
men.  Hence are those longing expressions of God after the obedience of his
people, “ ‘O that there were such an heart in thee, that thou wouldst fear
me!  Turn ye, turn ye; when shall it once be!’  What have you <pb n="100" id="iv.ix-Page_100" />seen in me, that you are gone away?”  And our Saviour, the husband
of the church, carries this to the greatest height imaginable, <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 9-16" id="iv.ix-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Song|4|9|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.9-Song.4.16">Cant. iv. 9–16</scripRef>.  He speaks as one
transported by a delight not to be borne, which he receives from the love
and obedience of his spouse, — comparing it with things of the highest
natural delight, and preferring them far before them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p39">Now, surely, if God hath this delight in us in our walking
before him, is it not expected that our delight should be in him in our
obedience?  It suits not my present business to go over the testimonies of
Scripture, wherein either we are required to delight in the Lord, or have
the example of the saints, who did so to the height proposed to us; or to
insist on the nature of the delight I speak of.  Job makes it a sure mark
of a hypocrite, that he “will not,” notwithstanding all his obedience,
“delight himself in the Almighty,” <scripRef passage="Job xxvii. 10" id="iv.ix-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Job|27|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.27.10">Job xxvii.
10</scripRef>.  Only take notice that there is a twofold delight in this
matter:— [1.] A delight in the obedience itself, and the duties of it; [2.]
A delight in God in that obedience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p40">[1.] There may be a delight in the duties of obedience,
upon some foreign respect, when there is no delight in God in them.  A man
may delight to go along with another in the way, on the account of some
pleasantness in the way, or other occasions which he hath to draw him that
way, though he hath no delight at all in the company of him with whom he
walks.  God tells us of a hypocritical people, that sought him daily, and
delighted to know his ways, and took delight in approaching to God,
<scripRef passage="Isa. lviii. 2" id="iv.ix-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|58|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.58.2">Isa. lviii. 2</scripRef>.  And it is said of
some, that Ezekiel’s ministry was to them as “a cheerful song of one that
had a pleasant voice;” wherefore they came and heard and attended on it,
when their hearts went after their sins, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 31, 32" id="iv.ix-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|31|33|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.31-Ezek.33.32">Ezek. xxxiii. 31, 32</scripRef>.  There may
be something in the administration of the ordinances of God, in the person
administering, in the things administered, which may take the minds of
hypocrites, so that they may run after them, and attend to them with great
delight and greediness.  John “was a burning and a shining light,” saith
our Saviour to the wicked Jews; and “they were willing for a season to
rejoice” (or delight) “in his light,” <scripRef passage="John v. 35" id="iv.ix-p40.3" parsed="kjv|John|5|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.5.35">John v.
35</scripRef>.  How many have we seen running after sermons, pressing with
the multitude, finding sweetness and contentment in the word, who yet have
nothing but novelty, or the ability of the preacher, or some outward
consideration, for the bottom of their delight!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p41">[2.] There is a delight in God in our obedience, — “Delight
thyself in the Lord,” saith the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvii. 4" id="iv.ix-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|37|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.37.4">Ps. xxxvii.
4</scripRef>; — and a delight in obedience and duties, because it is his
will, and his ways.  When a person aims in every duty to meet with God, to
have converse with him, to communicate his soul to him, and to receive
refreshment from <pb n="101" id="iv.ix-Page_101" />him; when on this account our duties and all
our ways of obedience are sweet and pleasant to us; — then do we in them
walk with God.  Let not men think, who perform duties with a bondage-frame
of spirit; to whom they are weariness and burdensome, but that they dare
not omit them; who never examine their hearts whether they meet with God in
their duties, or have any delight in so doing; — let them not think, I say,
whatever they do, that at all they walk with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p42">I shall not insist on more particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p43"><i>Use</i> 1. Of direction.  Know that it is a great thing
to walk with God as we ought.  We heard before how many things were
required to render it acceptable; now, some of the things that it consists
in.  Who, almost, hath prepared his heart to walk with God as he ought? who
considers whether his walking be such as it ought to be?  Believe me,
friends, a formal performance of duties, in a course or a round, from one
day, one week to another, both in private and public, may possibly come
exceeding short of this walking with God.  Men content themselves with a
very slight and formal course.  So they pray morning and evening; so they
take part with some of the people of God against open profane persons; so
they keep themselves from such sins as would wound a natural conscience, —
all is well with them.  Be not deceived, walking with God must have, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p44">(1.) All the strength and vigour of the soul laid out in
it.  “Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart.”  The soul and
heart of a man is to be in the work; his design and contrivance about it;
his contending in it.  Form and a course will not do it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p45">(2.) It is to have the perfection of the new covenant in
universality, and sincerity attending it.  It is not the doing of this or
that thing, but the doing of all things by Christ commanded; not a loving
of friends only, but of enemies; not a denial of the ways of ungodly men
only, but a denial of self and the world; not a doing hurt to none only,
but a doing good to all; not a hatred to evil men’s ways only, but a love
to their persons; not praying and hearing only, — but giving alms,
communicating, showing mercy, exercising loving-kindness in the earth; not
a mortification of pride and vanity only, especially if as to others in any
outward appearance, — but of envy, wrath, discontent.  In a word, it is
“perfecting holiness in the fear of the Lord” that is required.  If men
professing religion, who are almost devoured by world, or flesh, or envy,
or faction, or idleness, or uselessness in their generation, would but lay
their hearts to the rules we have considered, they would find they had but
little cause to hug themselves in their ways and walking.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p46">I might here go over all the particulars that have been
insisted on, and try our obedience by them.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p47"><pb n="102" id="iv.ix-Page_102" /><i>Use</i> 2. For others, I shall only ask
over the heads of what have been delivered.  Would you be thought to walk
with God? —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p48">(1.) What evidence have you that you are in covenant with
him? that your covenant with hell and death is broken, and that you are
taken into the bond of the covenant of grace?  What account can you give to
God, others, or your own souls, of this your covenant state and condition? 
How many are at a loss as to this foundation of all walking with God!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p49">(2.) Is your obedience from faith?  What evidence have you
thereof?  Go over all the causes, effects, and adjuncts of a justifying
faith, and try whether you have this principle of all acceptable obedience.
 How hath it been wrought in you?  What work of the Spirit have you had
upon you?  What have been your conviction, humiliation, and conversion? 
When, how, by what means wrought?  Are your hearts purified by it, and are
you by it baptized into one Spirit with the people of God? or are you still
enemies to them?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p50">(3.) Is your walking universal and perfect, according to
the tenor of the covenant?  Have you no sweet morsel under your tongue, no
beloved lust that is indulged to, that you cannot as yet thoroughly part
with? no allowed reserve for sin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.ix-p51">(4.) Do you delight in God in that obedience you yield? or
are his ways a burden unto you, that you are scarce able to bear them, —
weary of private prayer, of Sabbaths, of all the worship of God?  I leave
these things with your consciences.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VII. Of walking humbly with God. Micah vi. 8." shorttitle="Sermon VII" progress="60.88%" prev="iv.ix" next="iv.xi" id="iv.x">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vi. 8" type="Sermon" id="iv.x-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8" />
<h2 id="iv.x-p0.2">Sermon VII.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.x-p1.1">What</span> it is to
walk with God hath been declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p2">II. What is added thereunto of duty, in this qualification,
comes nextly to be considered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p3">Amongst the many eminent qualifications of the obedience of
believers, we shall find, in the issue, this to stand in the forefront,
among the chiefest (the words in the original are, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.x-p3.1">וְהַצְנֵעַ לֶכֶת</span>‎): To “humble thyself in walking,”
or, to “walk with God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p4">A man would think that it is such an honour and
advancement, that a poor sinful creature should be taken into the company
of the great God, to walk with him, that he had need be exhorted to take
upon him great thoughts of himself, that he may be prepared for it.  “Is it
a light matter,” says David, “to be son-in-law to a king?”  “Is it a light
matter to walk with God?  How had the heart of a man <pb n="103" id="iv.x-Page_103" />need to
be lifted up, which hath such apprehensions of its condition!”  The matter
is quite otherwise.  He that would have his heart exalted up to God, must
bring it down in itself.  There is a pride in every man’s heart by nature,
lifting him up, and swelling him until he is too high and big for God to
walk with.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p5">Now, whereas there are two things in our walking with God
considerable:— first, The inward power of it; and, secondly, The outward
privilege of it, in an orderly admittance to the duties of it; — the former
alone is that which edifieth us in this duty; the latter puffeth up.  These
Jews here, and their successors the Pharisees, having the privilege of
performing the outward duty of walking with God, were, as Capernaum, lifted
up unto heaven; and, trusting in themselves that they were righteous, they
despised others; — of all men, therefore, they were most abhorred of God. 
This is that which the Holy Ghost beats them from, — resting in the
privilege to come up to the power.  God tells us of the prince of Tyrus,
that he set his heart as the heart of God, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxviii. 6" id="iv.x-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|28|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.28.6">Ezek. xxviii.
6</scripRef>; — he would be on even terms with him, independent, the author
of his own good, fearless.  So, in some measure, is the heart of every man
by nature; which, indeed, is not to be like God, but the devil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p6">To prevent this evil, I shall inquire, what it is that is
here required of us, under these two heads:— 1. What it is in reference
whereunto we are to humble ourselves in walking with God; 2. How we are to
do it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p7">1. There are two things that we are to humble ourselves
unto in our walking with God:— (1.) The law of his grace?  (2.) The law of
his providence:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p8">(1.) In all our walking with God, we are to humble
ourselves in bowing to the law and rule of his grace; which is the way that
he hath revealed wherein he will walk with sinners.  The apostle tells us
of the Jews in sundry places, that they had a mind to walk with God; they
had “a zeal for God.”  So he had himself in his Pharisaism, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 6" id="iv.x-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.6">Phil. iii. 6</scripRef>.  He “was zealous towards
God,” <scripRef passage="Acts xxii. 3" id="iv.x-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|22|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.22.3">Acts xxii. 3</scripRef>; and so were the Jews,
<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 2" id="iv.x-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.2">Rom. x. 2</scripRef>, “I bear them record, they
have a zeal of God.”  And they followed after righteousness, “the law of
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 31" id="iv.x-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.31">chap. ix.
31</scripRef>; they took pains to “establish their righteousness,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3" id="iv.x-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3">chap. x. 3</scripRef>.  What can be more required
to walking with God than a zeal for him, — for his laws and ways, and a
diligent endeavour to attain a righteousness before him?  How few do we see
attain thus much!  What repute have they in the world that do so?  But yet,
saith the apostle, they did not attain to walk with God, nor the
righteousness they sought after, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 31" id="iv.x-p8.6" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.31">chap. ix.
31</scripRef>.  But what is the reason of it?  Why, in their attempt to
walk with God, they did not bow themselves to the law of his grace.  So
<scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3" id="iv.x-p8.7" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3">chap. x. 3</scripRef>; they went about <pb n="104" id="iv.x-Page_104" />to establish their own righteousness, and did not submit
themselves to the righteousness of God.  What righteousness is that?  Why,
“the righteousness of faith,” according to the law of grace, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 17" id="iv.x-p8.8" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.17">Rom. i. 17</scripRef>. “They sought it not by
faith, but as it were by the works of the law,” <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 32" id="iv.x-p8.9" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.32">chap. ix.
32</scripRef>.  And the ground of all this is discovered, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 33" id="iv.x-p8.10" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.33">verse 33</scripRef>.  Behold, here are two
effects of Christ towards several persons: some stumble at him, and so are
not able to walk on with God.  Who are they?  He tells you, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 32" id="iv.x-p8.11" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.32">verse 32</scripRef>.  Some are not ashamed.  Who
are they?  They that believe, and so submit to the law of God’s grace.  It
is evident, then, that men may labour to walk with God, and yet stumble and
fall, for want of this humbling themselves to the law of his grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p9">Let us see, then, how that may be done, and what is
required thereunto.  It is, then, required, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p10">[1.] That the bottom of all a man’s obedience lie in this,
— that in himself he is a lost, undone creature, an object of wrath, and
that whatever he have of God in any kind, he must have it in a way of mere
mercy and grace.  To this apprehension of himself must proud man, that
would fain have something of his own, humble himself.  God abhors every one
that he sees coming towards him on any other account.  Our Saviour Christ
lets men know what they are, and what they must be, if they will come to
God by him.  “I came,” saith he, “to save that which was lost,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 11" id="iv.x-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.11">Matt. xviii. 11</scripRef>. “I came not to call
the righteous, but sinners to repentance,” <scripRef passage="Matt. ix. 13" id="iv.x-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.9.13">Matt. ix.
13</scripRef>.  <scripRef passage="Matt. ix. 12" id="iv.x-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.9.12">Verse
12</scripRef>, “The whole have no need of a physician, but they that are
sick.”  “I came into the world,” says he, “that they that are blind may
see, and that they which see might be made blind,” <scripRef passage="John ix. 39" id="iv.x-p10.4" parsed="kjv|John|9|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.9.39">John ix.
39</scripRef>.  This is the sum: “If you intend to have any thing to do
with God by me, know yourselves to be lost sinners, blind, sick, — dead; so
that whatever you have, you must have it in a way of mere grace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p11">And how was this direction followed by Paul?  Will you see
the foundation of his obedience?  You have it, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 13-15" id="iv.x-p11.1" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|13|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.13-1Tim.1.15">1 Tim. i. 13–15</scripRef>, “I was thus and
thus: I am the chief of sinners; ‘but I obtained mercy.’  It is mere mercy
and grace upon the account whereof I have any thing from God:” — which
principle he improves to the height, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 7-9" id="iv.x-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|7|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.7-Phil.3.9">Phil. iii.
7–9</scripRef>, “All loss, all dung; Christ is all in all.”  This the proud
Pharisees could not submit unto.  It is the subject of much of their
disputes with our Saviour.  To be lost, blind, nothing, — they could not
endure to hear.  Were they not children of Abraham?  Did they not do so and
so?  To tell them that they are lost and nothing, is but to speak out of
envy.  And on this rock do thousands split themselves, in the days wherein
we live.  When they are overpowered by any conviction to an apprehension of
a necessity of walking with God (as more or less, at one time or other, by
one means or other, <pb n="105" id="iv.x-Page_105" />most men are), they then set themselves on
the performance of the duties they have neglected, and of the obedience
which they think acceptable, abiding in that course whilst their conviction
abides; but never humbling themselves to this part of the law of God’s
grace, — to be vile, miserable, lost, cursed, hopeless in themselves; —
never making thorough work of it.  They lay the foundation of their
obedience in a quagmire, whose bottom should have been digged into; and
stumble at the stumbling-stone, in their first attempt to walk with
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p12">Now, there are two evils attending the mere performance of
this duty, which utterly disappoint all men’s attempts for walking with
God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p13">1<i>st</i>.  That men without it will go forth, somewhat,
at least, in their own strength, to walk with God.  “Why,” say the
Pharisees, “can we do nothing?  ‘Are we blind also?’ ” Acting in the power
of self will cleave to such a one, so as not to be separated; it will steal
upon him in every duty he goes about.  Now, nothing is more universally
opposite to the whole nature of gospel obedience than this, that a man
should perform the least of it in his own strength, without an actual
influence of life and power from God in Christ.  “Without me,” says Christ,
“ye can do nothing,” <scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="iv.x-p13.1" parsed="kjv|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.5">John xv.
5</scripRef>.  All that is done without strength from him, is nothing.  God
works in us “to will and to do of his good pleasure,” <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 13" id="iv.x-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.13">Phil. ii. 13</scripRef>.  Whatever a man doth,
which God works not in him, which he receives not strength for from Christ,
is all lost, all perishing.  Now, our fetching in of strength from Christ
for every duty, is founded wholly in that subjection to the law of grace
whereof we speak.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p14">2<i>dly</i>.  His obedience will build him up in that state
wherein he is, or edify him towards hell and destruction:— of which more
afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p15">[2.] The second thing that we are to humble ourselves unto
in the law of grace is, a firm persuasion, exerting itself effectually in
all our obedience, that there is not a righteousness to be obtained before
God by the performance of any duties or obedience of ours whatever.  That
this lies in the law of the grace of God, the apostle disputes at large,
<scripRef passage="Rom. iv. 13-15" id="iv.x-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|4|13|4|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.4.13-Rom.4.15">Rom. iv. 13–15</scripRef>, “If,” saith he,
“righteousness be by the law,” — that is, by our obedience to God according
to the law, — “then faith and the promise serve to no purpose;” there is an
inconsistency between the law of grace (that is, of faith and the promise)
and the obtaining of a righteousness before God by our obedience.  So
<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 21" id="iv.x-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.2.21">Gal. ii. 21</scripRef>, “If righteousness were by
the law, then Christ is dead in vain.”  “You would walk with God according
to his mind; you would please him in Jesus Christ.  What do you do?  You
strive to perform the duties required at your hand, that on their account
you may be accepted as righteous with God.  I tell you,” saith the apostle,
“if this be the state of things, ‘Christ is dead in vain:’ if this be a
righteousness <pb n="106" id="iv.x-Page_106" />before God to be obtained by any thing you can
do, the gospel is to no purpose.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p16">And this, also, is the proud heart of man to humble himself
to, if he will walk with God; — he must obey, he must perform duties, he
must be holy, he must abstain from every sin; and that, all, under a quick,
living, energetical persuasion, that by these things a righteousness before
God is not to be obtained.  This is to influence all your duties, to steer
you in your whole course of obedience, and to accompany you in every act of
it.  How few are influenced with this persuasion in their walking with God!
 Do not most men proceed on other practical principles?  “Is not their
great reserve for their appearance before God hewed out of their own
obedience?  God knows they walk not with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p17">[3.] In the midst of all our obedience which is our own, we
must believe and accept of a righteousness which is not our own, nor at all
wrought or procured by us; of which we have no assurance that there is any
such thing, but by the faith we have in the promise of God: and thereupon,
renouncing all that is in or of ourselves, we must merely and solely rest
on that for righteousness and acceptance with God.  This the apostle
affirms his heart to be humbled unto, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 7-9" id="iv.x-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|7|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.7-Phil.3.9">Phil. iii.
7–9</scripRef>, the place before mentioned.  He reckons up all his own
duties, — is encompassed with them, — sees them lying in great abundance on
every hand; every one of them offering its assistance, perhaps painting its
face, and crying that it is “gain;” but saith the apostle, “ ‘You are all
loss and dung;’ I look for another righteousness than any you can give
me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p18">Man sees and knows his own duty, his own righteousness and
walking with God; he seeth what it costs and stands him in; he knows what
pains he hath taken about it; what waiting, fasting, labouring, praying it
hath cost him; how he hath cut himself short of his natural desires, and
mortified his flesh in abstinence from sin.  These are the things of a man,
wrought in him, performed by him; and the spirit of a man knows them; and
they will promise fair to the heart of a man that hath been sincere in
them, for any end and purpose that he shall use them.  But now, for the
righteousness of Christ, — that is without him; he seeth it not,
experiences it not; the spirit that is within him knows nothing of it; he
hath no acquaintance with it, but merely as it is revealed and proposed in
the promises, wherein yet it is nowhere said to him, in particular, that it
is his, and was provided for him, but only that it is so, to and for
believers.  Now, for a man to cast away that which he hath seen, for that
which he hath not seen; to refuse that which promises to give him a fair
entertainment and supportment in the presence of God, and which he is sure
is his own, and cannot be taken from him, for that which he <pb n="107" id="iv.x-Page_107" />must venture on upon the word of promise, against ten thousand
doubts, and fears, and temptations that it belongs not to him; — this
requires humbling of the soul before God; and this the heart of a man is
not easily brought unto.  Every man must make a venture for his future
state and condition.  The question only is, upon what he shall venture it? 
Our own obedience is at hand, and promises fairly to give assistance and
help: for a man, therefore, wholly to cast it aside upon the naked promise
of God to receive him in Christ, is a thing that the heart of man must be
humbled unto.  There is nothing in a man that will not dispute against this
captivity of itself: innumerable proud reasonings and imaginations are set
up against it; and when the mind and discursive, notional part of the soul
is overpowered with the truth, yet the practical principle of the will and
the affections will exceedingly tumultuate against it.  But this is the law
of God’s grace, which must be submitted unto, if we will walk with him; —
the most holy, wise, and zealous, who have yielded the most constant
obedience unto God, — whose good works and godly conversation have shone as
lights in the world, — must cast down all these crowns at the foot of
Jesus, renounce all for him, and the righteousness that he hath wrought out
for us.  All must be sold for the pearl; — all parted with for Christ.  In
the strictest course of exactest obedience in us, we are to look for a
righteousness wholly without us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p19">[4.] We must humble ourselves to place our obedience on a
new foot of account, and yet to pursue it with no less diligence than if it
stood upon the old.  <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 8-10" id="iv.x-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|8|2|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.8-Eph.2.10">Eph. ii.
8–10</scripRef>, “By grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works, lest any man should boast.
 For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which
God hath before ordained that we should walk in them.”  “If not of works,
then what need of works any more?  The first end appointed to our obedience
was, that, we might be saved.  This end, it seems, is taken away: our works
and duties are excluded from any efficiency in compassing of that end; for
if it be of works, ‘then grace is no more grace,’ <scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 21" id="iv.x-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.2.21">Gal. ii.
21</scripRef>.  Then let us lay all works and obedience aside, and sin,
that grace may abound.”  That many did, that many do, make this use of the
grace of God, is most evident; so turning it into lasciviousness.  “But,”
saith the apostle, “there is more to be said about works than so.  Their
legal end is changed, and the old foundation they stood upon is taken away.
 But there is a new constitution making them necessary, — a new obligation,
requiring them no less exactly of us than the former did, before it was
disannulled.”  So <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 10" id="iv.x-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.10">Eph. ii.
10</scripRef>, “ ‘We are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good
works.’  God saving us by grace, hath, on that account, appointed that we
should walk in obedience.  There is this difference:— before, I was <pb n="108" id="iv.x-Page_108" />to perform good works because I was to be saved by them; now,
because I am saved without them.”  God saving us in Christ, by grace, hath
appointed that we shall perform that in a way of acknowledgment of our free
salvation, which before we were to do to be saved.  Though works left no
room at all for grace, yet grace leaves room for works, though not the same
they had before grace came.  This, then, are we to humble ourselves to, —
to be as diligent in good works, and all duties of obedience, because we
are saved without them, as we could be to be saved by them.  He that walks
with God must humble his soul to place all his obedience on this foot of
account.  He hath saved us freely; only let our conversation be as
beseemeth the gospel.  How this principle is effectual in believers, as to
the crucifying of all sin, Paul declares, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 14" id="iv.x-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.14">Rom. vi.
14</scripRef>, “Sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under
the law, but under grace.”  The argument to carnal reason would lie quite
contrary.  “If we are not under the law, — that is, the condemning power of
the law, — then let sin have its dominion, power, sway.  Did not the law
forbid sin, under pain of damnation? — ‘Cursed is every one that continueth
not,’ etc.  Did not the law command obedience with the promise of
salvation? — ‘The man that doth the things of it shall live therein.’  If,
then, the law be taken away from having power over us to these ends and
purposes, as to forbid sin with terror of damnation, and command obedience
for righteousness and salvation, what need we perform the one or avoid the
other?  “Why, upon this account,” saith the apostle, “that we are under
grace; which, with new ends, and on new motives and considerations,
requires the one and forbids the other.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p20">Have we now, or do we constantly humble ourselves to this
part of the law of God’s grace, — that we build up and establish our
obedience on grace, and not on the law; on motives of love, not fear; from
what God hath done for us in Christ, rather than from what we expect, —
because” eternal life is the gift of God, through Jesus Christ our
Lord?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p21">[5.] We are to humble ourselves to this, — that we address
ourselves to the performance of the greatest duties, being fully persuaded
that we have no strength for the least.  This is that which lies so cross
to flesh and blood, that our souls must be humbled to it if ever we are
brought to it; and yet without this there is no walking with God.  There
are great and mighty duties to be performed in our walking with God in a
way of gospel obedience: there is cutting off right hands, plucking out
right eyes; denying, yea, comparatively, hating father, mother, and all
relations; dying for Christ, laying down our lives for the brethren;
crucifying the flesh, cutting short all earthly desires, keeping the body
in subjection, bearing the cross, self-denial, <pb n="109" id="iv.x-Page_109" />and the like; —
which, when they come to be put in practice, will be found to be great and
mighty duties.  This is required in the law of grace, — that we undertake
and go through with these all our days, with a full assurance and
persuasion that we have not strength of ourselves, or in ourselves, to
perform the least of them.  “We are not sufficient of ourselves,” saith the
apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 5" id="iv.x-p21.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.5">2 Cor. iii. 5</scripRef>.  We cannot think a good
thought.  Without Christ we can do nothing, <scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="iv.x-p21.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.5">John xv.
5</scripRef>.  This, to a carnal heart, looks like making of brick without
straw.  “A hard saying it is, who can bear it?”  May not men sit down and
say, “Why doth he yet complain?  Is he not austere, reaping where he hath
not sown?  Are his ways equal?”  Yea, most equal, righteous, and gracious;
for this is the design of his thus dealing with us, that upon our
addressing ourselves to any duty, we should look to him from whom are all
our supplies, and thereby receive strength for what we have to do.  How
unable was Peter to walk upon the water!  Yet, when Christ bids him come,
he ventures in the midst of the sea; and with the command hath strength
communicated to support him.  God may call us to do or suffer what he
pleases, so that his call have an efficacy with it to communicate strength
for the performance of what he calls us to, <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 29" id="iv.x-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.1.29">Phil. i.
29</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p22">This, I say, are we to humble ourselves unto, — not only in
the general to reckon that the duties that are required of us are not
proportioned to the strength residing in us, but to the supply laid up for
us in Christ; but also to lie under such an actual conclusion in every
particular duty that we address ourselves to.  This, in civil and natural
things, were the greatest madness in the world; nor is it needful that you
should add any farther discouragement to a man from attempting any thing,
than to convince him that he hath no strength or ability to perform or go
through with it.  Once persuade him of that, and there is an end of all
endeavours; for who will wear out himself about that which it is impossible
he should attain?  It is otherwise in spirituals: God may require any thing
of us that there is strength laid up in Christ for, enough to enable us to
perform it; and we may by faith attempt any duty, though never so great, if
there be grace to be obtained for it from Christ.  Hence is that
enumeration of the great things done by believers through faith, — utterly
beyond their own strength and power, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 33, 34" id="iv.x-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|33|11|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.33-Heb.11.34">Heb.
xi. 33, 34</scripRef>, “Out of weakness were made strong.”  When they
entered upon the duty, they were weakness itself; but in the performance of
it grew strong, by the supply that was administered.  So we are said to
come to Christ to “find grace to help in time of need,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 16" id="iv.x-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv. 16</scripRef>, — when we need it, as
going about that which we have no might nor power for.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p23">This is the way to walk with God, — to be ready and willing
to undergo any duty, though never so much above or beyond our strength, <pb n="110" id="iv.x-Page_110" />so we can see that in Christ there is a supply.  The truth is, he
that shall consider what God requires of believers, would think them to
have a stock of spiritual strength like that of Samson’s, since they are to
fight with principalities and powers, contend against the world, and self,
and what not; and he that shall look upon them will quickly see their
weakness and inability.  Here lies the mystery of it, — the duties required
of them are proportioned to the grace laid up for them in Christ, — not to
what they are at any time themselves intrusted withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p24">[6.] This, also, is another thing we are to humble
ourselves unto, — to be contented to have the sharpest afflictions
accompanying and attending the strictest obedience.  Men walking closely
with God, may perhaps have some secret reserves for freedom from trouble in
this life: hence they are apt to think strange of a fiery trial, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 12" id="iv.x-p24.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.12">1 Pet. iv. 12</scripRef>; and therefore, when it
comes upon them, they are troubled, perplexed, and know not what it means;
especially if they see others prospering, and at rest in the land, who know
not God.  Their estates are ruined, names blasted, bodies afflicted with
violent diseases, children taken away, or turning profligate and
rebellious, life in danger every hour, — perhaps killed all the day long:
hereupon they are ready to cry, with Hezekiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxviii. 3" id="iv.x-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|38|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.38.3">Isa.
xxxviii. 3</scripRef>, “Lord, remember;” or to contend about the business,
as Job did, being troubled that he was disappointed in his expectation, of
dying in his nest.  But this frame is utterly contrary to the law of the
grace of God; which is, that the children that he receives are to be
chastised, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 6" id="iv.x-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.6">Heb. xii. 6</scripRef>; that they are to undergo
whatever chastening he will call them to: for, having made the Captain of
their salvation perfect through all manner of sufferings, he will make his
conformable to him.  This, I say, is part of the law of the grace of God,
that in the choicest obedience we willingly undergo the greatest
afflictions.  The management of this principle between God and Job were
worth while to consider; for although he disputed long, yet God left him
not until he brought him to own it, and to submit unto it with all his
heart.  This will farther appear in our second head, about submitting to
the law of the providence of God.  The truth is, to help our poor weak
hearts in this business, to prevent all sinful repinings, disputes, and the
like, he hath laid in such provision of principles as may render the
receiving of it sweet and easy to us; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p25">1<i>st</i>.  That he doth not correct us for his pleasure,
but that he may make us partakers of his holiness: so that we are not in
heaviness unless it be needful for us; which we may rest upon, when we
neither see the cause nor the particular of our visitation; — then, on this
account we may rest on his sovereign will and wisdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p26">2<i>dly</i>.  That he will make all things work together
for our good.  <pb n="111" id="iv.x-Page_111" />This takes the poison out of every cup we are
to drink, yea, all the bitterness of it.  We have concernments that lie
above all that here we can undergo or suffer; and if all work for our
advantage and improvement, why should they not be welcome to us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p27">3<i>dly</i>.  That conformity and likeness to Jesus Christ
is hereby to be attained; and sundry other principles there are given out,
to prevail with our hearts to submit and humble our souls to this part of
the law of God’s grace: which is a thing that the devil never thought Job
would have done, and was therefore restless until it was put to the trial;
but he was disappointed and conquered, and his condemnation aggravated.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p28">And this is the first thing required of us, — namely, that
we humble ourselves to the law of the grace of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p29"><i>Use</i> 1. Let us now take some brief account of
ourselves, whether we do so or no.  We perform duties, and so seem to walk
with God; but, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p30">(1.) Is the bottom of our obedience a deep apprehension and
a full conviction of our own vileness and nothingness, — of our being the
chief of sinners, lost and undone; so that we always lie at the foot of
sovereign grace and mercy?  Is it so?  Then, when, how, by what means, was
this apprehension brought upon us?  I intend not a general notion that we
are sinners; but a particular apprehension of our lost, undone condition,
with suitable affections thereunto.  Do we cry to the Lord out of the
depths? or is the end of our obedience to keep ourselves out of such a
condition?  I am afraid many amongst us, could we, or themselves, by any
means dive into the depths of their hearts, would be found to yield their
obedience unto God merely on the account of keeping them out of the
condition which they must be brought unto before they can yield any
acceptable obedience to him.  If we think at all to walk with God, let us
be clear in this, that such a sense and apprehension of ourselves lies at
the bottom of it, — “Of sinners I am chief.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p31">(2.) Doth this always abide in our thoughts, and upon our
spirits, — that, by all we have done, do, or can do, we cannot obtain
righteousness to stand in the presence of God; so that in the secret
reserves of our hearts we place none of our righteousness on that account? 
Can we be content to suffer loss in all our obedience, as to an end of
righteousness? and do we appear before God simply on another head, as if
there were no such thing as our own obedience in the world?  Herein,
indeed, lies the great mystery of gospel obedience, — that we pursue it
with all our strength and might, with all the vigour of our souls, and
labour to abound in it, like the angels in theirs, — perfecting holiness in
the fear of the Lord; and yet, in point of the acceptation of our persons,
to have no more regard unto it than if we had yielded no more obedience
than the thief on the cross.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p32"><pb n="112" id="iv.x-Page_112" />(3.) Do we, then, humble ourselves to accept
of the righteousness that God in Christ hath provided for us?  It is a
common working of the heart of them whom God is drawing to himself; — they
dare not close with the promise, they dare not accept of Christ and his
righteousness, — it would be presumption in them.  And the answer is
common, — that indeed this is not fear and humility, but pride.  Men know
not how to humble themselves to a righteousness purely without them, on the
testimony of God: the heart is not willing to it; we would willingly
establish our own righteousness, and not submit to the righteousness of
God.  But how is it with our souls?  Are we clear in this great point, or
no?  If we are not, we are at best shuffling with God; — we walk not with
him.  He admits none into his company, but expressly on the terms of taking
this righteousness that he hath provided; and his soul loathes them that
would tender him any thing in the room thereof, as men engaged to set up
their wisdom and righteousness against his.  But I must conclude.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.x-p33"><i>Use</i> 2. If all these things are required to our
walking with God, where shall they appear, what shall be their lot and
portion, who take no thought about these things?  Some we see visibly to
walk contrary to him, having no regard to him at all, nor considering their
latter end.  Others have some checks of conscience, — that think to cure
these distempers and eruptions of sin with a loose cry of “God be merciful
to them.”  Some go a little farther, — to take care of the performance of
duties; but they seek not God in a due manner, and he will make a breach
upon them.  The Lord awaken them all before it be too late!</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VIII. Of walking humbly with God. Micah vi. 8." shorttitle="Sermon VIII" progress="61.72%" prev="iv.x" next="iv.xii" id="iv.xi">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vi. 8" type="Sermon" id="iv.xi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8" />
<h2 id="iv.xi-p0.2">Sermon VIII.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xi-p1.1">What</span> it is to
humble ourselves to the law of God’s grace, you have heard.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p2">(2.) I come now to show what it is to humble ourselves to
the law of his providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p3">By the law of providence, I intend, God’s sovereign
disposal of all the concernments of men in this world, in the variety,
order, and manner which he pleaseth, according to the rule and infinite
reason of his own goodness, wisdom, righteousness, and truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p4">[1.] To evince what it is to humble ourselves to this law,
some general observations must be given.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p5">1<i>st</i>.  There is, and ever was, somewhat, very much,
in God’s providential administration of the things of this world, and the
concernments <pb n="113" id="iv.xi-Page_113" />of the sons of men therein, which the most
improved reason of men cannot reach unto, and which is contrary to all that
is in us, as merely men; — of judgment, affections, or what else soever we
are acted by.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p6">“Thy judgments,” saith David unto God, “are far above out
of his sight,” <scripRef passage="Ps. x. 5" id="iv.xi-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|10|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.10.5">Ps. x. 5</scripRef>; that is, of the man he is
speaking of: he is not able to see the ground and reason, the order and
beauty of them.  And <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 6" id="iv.xi-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.6">Ps. xxxvi.
6</scripRef>, “Thy righteousness is like a great mountain, and thy
judgments are a great deep;” that is, as the sea, which none can look into
the bottom of, nor know what is done in the caverns thereof.  So that there
is a height in the judgments of God not to be measured, and a depth not to
be fathomed.  Men cannot look into his ways.  So also <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 19" id="iv.xi-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.19">Ps. lxxvii. 19</scripRef>, “Thy way is in the
sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known.” 
Men must be content to stand at the shore, and admire at the works of God;
but as to the beauty and excellency of them, they cannot search them out. 
To this purpose discourseth Zophar, in <scripRef passage="Job xi. 7-12" id="iv.xi-p6.4" parsed="kjv|Job|11|7|11|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.11.7-Job.11.12">Job xi.
7–12</scripRef>.  It is of the excellency and perfection of God in his
works of providence that he is speaking; in the consideration of whose
unsearchableness, he closes with that of <scripRef passage="Job xi. 12" id="iv.xi-p6.5" parsed="kjv|Job|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.11.12">verse
12</scripRef>, “Vain man would know the secrets of the counsels of God, the
reason of his ways; but, in his attempts after it, he is as an ass, as a
wild ass, as the colt of a wild ass;” — than which nothing could be spoken
with more contempt, to abase the pride of a poor creature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p7">The ways of God are, we know, all perfect.  He is our rock;
and his work is perfect: nothing can be added to them, nor taken from them;
yea, they are all comely and beautiful in their season.  There is not any
thing comes out from him, but it is from wonderful counsel; and all his
ways will at length be found to praise him.  But, as Job speaks, <scripRef passage="Job ix. 11" id="iv.xi-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Job|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.11">chap. ix. 11</scripRef>, we perceive it not, — we
take no notice of it; for who hath known his mind, or been his counsellor? 
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 33, 34" id="iv.xi-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|33|11|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.33-Rom.11.34">Rom. xi. 33, 34</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p8">Hence, not only the heathen were entangled in the
consideration of the works of providence, — some, upon it, turning
Atheists; most, ascribing all things to blind, uncertain <em id="iv.xi-p8.1">chance</em>
and <em id="iv.xi-p8.2">contingency</em>; and others (very few) labouring to set a lustre
upon what they could not understand, — but we have the people of God
themselves disputing with him about the equality of his ways; bringing
arguments against it, and contending against his wisdom in them: “Ye say,
The way of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xi-p8.3">Lord</span> is not
equal,” <scripRef passage="Ezek. xviii. 25" id="iv.xi-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.18.25">Ezek. xviii. 25</scripRef>.  And again are they
at it, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 20" id="iv.xi-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.20">chap. xxxiii. 20</scripRef>, “Yet ye say, The
way of the Lord is not equal.”  Yea, not only the common people, but the
choicest of God’s servants, under the Old Testament, were exceedingly
exercised with this, that they could not oftentimes see the beauty and
excellency, nor understand the reason or order, of God’s dispensations;
which I might <pb n="114" id="iv.xi-Page_114" />prove at large, in the instances of Job, David,
Heman, Jeremiah, Habakkuk, and others.  Yea, there was nothing that God was
more put to, in dealing with his people of old, than to justify the
righteousness and perfections of his providential dispensations against
their unjust, unbelieving complaints and manners.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p9">This, then, being the condition of God’s providential
dispensations in general, — that there is much in them, not only above us,
and unsearchable to us, as to the reason and beauty of his ways, but also
contrary to all that is in us of reason, judgment, or affections; there is
surely need of humbling our souls to the law of this providence, if we
intend to walk with him.  Neither is there any other way to come to an
agreement with him, or to quiet our hearts from repining.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p10">2<i>dly</i>.  There are four things in God’s providential
disposing of the things and concernments of men in the world that require
this humbling of ourselves to him, as being no way able to grapple with
him:— (1<i>st</i>.)  Visible confusion; (2<i>dly</i>.)  Unspeakable
variety; (3<i>dly</i>.)  Sudden alterations; (4<i>thly</i>.)  Deep
distresses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p11">(1<i>st</i>.)  Visible confusion, — like that mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 22" id="iv.xi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.22">Isa. viii. 22</scripRef>.  He that takes a view
of the general state of things in the world, will see nothing but trouble,
darkness, and anguish; “yea, darkness cover the earth, and gross darkness
the people.”  The oppression of tyrants, wasting of nations, destruction of
men and beasts, fury and desolations, make up the things of the past and
present ages; — the greatest and choicest parts of the earth, in the
meantime, inhabited by them that know not God, — that hate him, that fill
and replenish the world with habitations of cruelty, sporting themselves in
mischief, like the leviathan in the sea.  In respect hereof, God is said to
make “darkness his secret place” and his pavilion, <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 11" id="iv.xi-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.11">Ps.
xviii. 11</scripRef>; and to “dwell in the thick darkness,” <scripRef passage="2 Chron. vi. 1" id="iv.xi-p11.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.6.1">2 Chron. vi. 1</scripRef>; — and to wait for the
issue of this dispensation, to humble themselves to the law of it, is the
patience and wisdom of the saints.  See <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 1" id="iv.xi-p11.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.1">Hab. ii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p12">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Unspeakable variety.  Not to insist on
particulars, the case of the saints throughout the world is the only
instance I shall mention, and that on a twofold account:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p13">[1<i>st</i>.] Compared among themselves, in what
unspeakable variety are they dealt withal! some under persecution always, —
some always at peace; some in dungeons and prisons, — some at liberty in
their own houses; the saints of one nation under great oppression for many
ages, — of another, in quietness; in the same places some poor, in great
distress, put hard to it for daily bread all their lives, — others
abounding in all things; some full of various afflictions, going softly and
mourning all their days, — others spared, and scarce touched with the rod
at all; — and yet, commonly, the advantage of holiness and close walking
with God lying on the distressed side.  How doth God deal, <pb n="115" id="iv.xi-Page_115" />also, with families in respect of grace, while he takes one whole
family into covenant, and leaves out another whole family, whose heads and
springs are no less holy?  He comes into a house, and takes one, and leaves
another; — takes a despised outcast, and leaves a darling.  Of them, also,
some are wise, endowed with great gifts and abilities; — others weak to
contempt and reproach.  Who can, now, with an eye of reason, look upon
them, and say they are all the children of one Father, and that he loves
them all alike?  Should you come into a great house, and see some children
in scarlet, having all things needful, others hewing wood and drawing
water, — you would conclude that they are not all children, but some
children, some slaves: but when it shall be told you that they are all one
man’s children; and that the hewers of wood, that live on the bread and
water of affliction, and go in tattered rags, are as dear to him as the
other; and that he intends to leave them as good an inheritance as any of
the rest; — if you intend not to question the wisdom and goodness of the
father of the family, you must resolve to submit to his authority with a
quiet subjection of mind.  So is it in the great family of God; nothing
will quiet our souls, but humbling ourselves to the law of his
providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p14">[2<i>dly</i>.] Comparing them with others was the hard case
of old; the pleading whereof by Job, David, Jeremiah, and Habakkuk, is so
known, that I shall not need farther to insist upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p15">I shall not farther manifest this from the variety which is
in the dispensations of God towards the men of the world, which the wisest
of men can reduce to no rule of righteousness, as things pass among us. 
Solomon acquaints us with it, <scripRef passage="Eccles. ix. 11" id="iv.xi-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Eccl|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.9.11">Eccles. ix.
11</scripRef>.  Things are disposed of according to no rule that we may fix
our expectations on; which ruined the reason of that mirror of mankind, in
a natural condition, Marcus Brutus, and made him cry out, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xi-p15.2">Ὠ τλῆμον ἀρετή</span>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p16">(3<i>dly</i>.)  Sudden alterations.  As in the case of Job,
God takes a man whom he hath blessed with choice of blessings, in the midst
of a course of obedience and close walking with himself, when he expected
to die in his nest, and to see good all his days; — ruins him in a moment;
blasts his name, that he who was esteemed a choice saint, shall not be able
to deliver himself from the common esteem of a hypocrite; slays his
children; takes away his rest, health, and every thing that is desirable to
him.  This amazes the soul; it knows not what God is doing, nor why he
pleads with it in so much bitterness.  A man that either is, or may fall
into such a condition, will find that he will never be able to walk with
God in it, without humbling himself to the law of his providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p17">(4<i>thly</i>.)  Great, deep, and abiding distresses have
the same effects with sudden alterations; — of which more afterwards.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p18">And these are, in general, some of the things in God’s
providential <pb n="116" id="iv.xi-Page_116" />disposal of the things of men in this world, that
are too hard and wonderful for flesh and blood; wherein his paths are in
the deep; which are contrary to all rules of procedure that he hath given
us to judge by, who are to judge of things but once, he being to call all
things to a second account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p19">[2.] Having given these two observations, I return to what
I first proposed, — namely, the duty of humbling ourselves to the law of
the providence of God, so far as it concerns us in particular.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p20">I do not intend merely that men, in general, should be
content with the dealings of God in the world; but that we should humble
our hearts to him in what falls to be our share therein, though it come
under any one or more of the heads of difficulty before mentioned.  Our
lots are various in this world: how they may be farther different before we
go out of it we know not.  Some are in one condition, — some in another. 
That we envy not one another, nor any in the world; that we repine not at
God, nor charge him foolishly, — is that I aim at; — a thing sufficiently
necessary in these days, wherein good men are too little able to bear their
own condition, if in any thing it differs from [that of] others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p21">The next thing, then, is, to consider how and wherein we
are to humble ourselves to the law of the providence of God.  There are
things on this account which our souls are to be humbled unto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p22">First.  His sovereignty.  May he not do what he will with
his own?  This is so argued out in Job that I shall need to go no farther
for the confirmation of it.  See <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 8-13" id="iv.xi-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Job|33|8|33|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.8-Job.33.13">chap.
xxxiii. 8–13</scripRef>.  The words are the sum of what was, or was
apprehended to be, the complaint of Job, — that in the midst of his
innocency and course of obedience, God dealt hardly with him, and brought
him into great distresses.  What is the reply hereunto?  <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 12" id="iv.xi-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Job|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.12">Verse 12</scripRef>, “Behold, in this thou art
not just.”  It is a most unequal thing for any man to make any such
complaints.  Whether Job did so or not, may be disputed; but for any one to
do so, is certainly most unjust.  But on what ground is that asserted?  See
the words following: “ ‘God is greater than man; why strivest thou with
him?’  It is to no purpose to contend with him that is mightier than thou. 
And it is likewise unjust to do it with him, who is infinitely and
incomparably so, upon the account of his absolute dominion and sovereignty.
 ‘For,’ saith he, ‘He giveth no account of his matters.’  He disposeth of
all things as he will, and as he pleaseth.”  This is pursued to the utmost,
<scripRef passage="Job xxxiv. 18, 19" id="iv.xi-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Job|34|18|34|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.34.18-Job.34.19">chap.
xxxiv. 18, 19</scripRef>.  Men will not be forward openly to revile or
repine against their governors; and what shall be said of God, who is
infinitely exalted above them?  Hence you have the conclusion of the whole
matter, <scripRef passage="Job xxxiii. 31-33" id="iv.xi-p22.4" parsed="kjv|Job|33|31|33|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.33.31-Job.33.33">verses
31–33</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p23">This, I say, is the first thing that we are to humble
ourselves unto.  Let us lay our mouths in the dust, and ourselves on the
ground, and <pb n="117" id="iv.xi-Page_117" />say, “It is the Lord; I will be silent, because he
hath done it.  He is of one mind, and who can turn him?  He doth whatever
he pleaseth.  Am not I in his hand as clay in the hand of the potter?  May
he not make what kind of vessel he pleases?  When I was not, he brought me
out of nothing by his word.  What I am, or have, is merely of his pleasure.
 Oh, let my heart and thoughts be full of deep subjection to his supreme
dominion and uncontrollable sovereignty over me!”  This quieted Aaron in
his great distress; and David in his, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xv. 25, 26" id="iv.xi-p23.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|15|25|15|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.15.25-2Sam.15.26">2
Sam. xv. 25, 26</scripRef>; and Job in his.  It is pleaded by the Lord,
<scripRef passage="Jer. x." id="iv.xi-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.10">Jer. x.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Rom. ix. 11" id="iv.xi-p23.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.9.11">Rom. ix.
11</scripRef>, and innumerable other places.  If we intend to walk with
God, we must humble ourselves to this, and therein we shall find rest.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p24">Second.  His wisdom.  He is wise also, as he speaks in
derision of men’s pretending to be so; indeed, God is only wise.  Now, he
hath undertaken to make “all things work together for good to them that
love him,” <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 28" id="iv.xi-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.28">Rom. viii. 28</scripRef>; — that we shall not be
in heaviness unless it be needful, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 6" id="iv.xi-p24.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.6">1 Pet. i.
6</scripRef>.  In many dispensations of his providence we are at a loss, —
we cannot measure them by that rule.  We see not how this state or
condition can be good for the church in general, or us in particular.  We
suppose it would be more for his glory, and our advantage, if things were
otherwise disposed.  Innumerable are the reasonings of the hearts of the
sons of men on this account; we know not the thoughts of our own souls
herein, how vile they are.  God will have us humble ourselves to his wisdom
in all his dispensations, and to captivate our understandings thereunto. 
So <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 27, 28" id="iv.xi-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|27|40|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.27-Isa.40.28">Isa.
xl. 27, 28</scripRef>.  This is that which our hearts are to rest in, when
ready to repine, — there is no end of his understanding; he sees all
things, in all their causes, effects, circumstances, — in their utmost
reach, tendency, and correspondency.  We walk in a shade, and know nothing
of what is before us.  The day will come when we shall see one thing set
against another, and infinite wisdom shining out in them all; that all
things were done in number, weight, and measure; that nothing could have
been otherwise than it is disposed of, without the abridgment of the glory
of God and the good of his church.  Yea, I dare say, that there is no saint
of God, that is distressed by any dispensation of providence, but that, if
he will seriously and impartially consider his own state and condition, the
frame of his heart, his temptations, and ways, with so much of the aims and
ends of the Lord as will assuredly be discovered to faith and prayer, but
he will have some rays and beams of infinite wisdom shining in it, tempered
with love, goodness, and faithfulness.  But whether for the present we have
this light or not, or are left unto darkness, this is the haven and rest of
our tossed souls, the ark and bosom of our peace, — to humble our souls to
the infinite wisdom of God in all his procedure; and on that account
quietly to commit all things to his management.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p25"><pb n="118" id="iv.xi-Page_118" />Third.  His righteousness.  Though God will
have us acquiesce in his sovereignty, when we can see nothing else, yet he
will have us know that all his ways are equal and righteous.  The holy God
will do no iniquity.  That he is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all
his works, is pleaded as much as any thing that he hath discovered of
himself: “Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?”  Is God unjust
who inflicteth vengeance?  God forbid.  The righteousness of God — all
which springeth from, and is reduced to, the universal rectitude of his
nature, in respect of the works that he doth — is manifold.  It is that
which is called “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xi-p25.1">Justitia
regiminis</span>,” — his righteousness in rule or government, in the
dispensation of rewards and punishments, — that I am speaking of.  Now,
because we are not able to discern it in many particulars of his
proceeding, to help us in humbling our souls unto it, take these
considerations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p26"><em id="iv.xi-p26.1">First</em>.  That God judgeth not as man judgeth.  Man
judgeth according to the seeing of the eye, and the hearing of the ear; but
God searcheth the heart.  Little do we know what is in the heart of men; —
what transactions there are or have been between God and them, which, if
they were drawn forth, as they shall be one day, the righteousness of God
in his procedure would shine as the sun.  Rest on this, — we know much less
of the matter on the account whereof God judgeth, than we do of the rule
whereby he judges.  Most things are to him otherwise than to us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p27"><em id="iv.xi-p27.1">Secondly</em>.  God is the great Judge of all the
world, — not of this or that particular place; and so disposeth of all as
may tend to the good of the whole, and his glory in the universality, of
things.  Our thoughts are bounded — much more our observation and knowledge
— within a very narrow compass.  That may seem deformed unto us which, when
it lies under an eye that at once hath a prospect of the whole, is full of
beauty and order.  He that was able to see at once but some one small part
of a goodly statue, might think it a deformed piece; when he that sees it
altogether is assured of its due proportion and comeliness.  All things in
all places, of the ages past and to come, lie at once naked before God; and
he disposes of them so as that, in their contexture and answer one to
another, they shall be full of order; — which is properly
righteousness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p28"><em id="iv.xi-p28.1">Thirdly</em>.  God judges here, not by any final,
determinate sentence, but in a way of preparation to a judgment to come. 
This unties all knots, and solves all difficulties whatever.  This makes
righteous and beautiful the deepest distresses of the godly, and the
highest advancements of wicked men.  And there let our souls rest
themselves in quietness, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii." id="iv.xi-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17">Acts
xvii.</scripRef></p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p29"><em id="iv.xi-p29.1">Fourthly</em>.  His goodness, kindness, love,
tenderness.  Our souls must submit themselves to believe all these to be in
all God’s dispensations.  <pb n="119" id="iv.xi-Page_119" />I shall but name that one place
wherein the apostle disputes for it, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 1-6" id="iv.xi-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|1|12|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.1-Heb.12.6">Heb. xii.
1–6</scripRef>; and add that wherewith Hosea closes his declaration of
God’s various dispensations and dealings with his people, <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 9" id="iv.xi-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.9">Hos. xiv. 9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p30">This, now, it is to humble our souls to the law of God’s
providence in all his dispensations, — to fall down before his sovereignty,
wisdom, righteousness, goodness, love, and mercy.  And without this frame
of heart, there is no walking with God; unless we intend to come into his
presence to quarrel with him, — which will not be for our advantage.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p31">This was Paul’s frame, <scripRef passage="Phil. iv. 11" id="iv.xi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.4.11">Phil. iv.
11</scripRef>, “I have <em id="iv.xi-p31.2">learned</em> it,” saith he; “it is not in me by
nature, but I have now learned it by faith, I have humbled my soul to it,”
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xi-p31.3">ἐν οἷς εἰμι</span>) — “in the things, state,
condition, good or bad, high or low, at liberty or in prison, respected or
despised, in health or sickness, living or dying,” (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xi-p31.4">ἐν οἷς εἰμι</span>,) “therein to bow myself to the law of the
good providence of God; which is contentment.”  So was it also with David. 
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxi. 1" id="iv.xi-p31.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|131|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.131.1">Ps. cxxxi. 1</scripRef>: He did not exercise
himself, or trouble himself, about the ways and works of God that were too
high and too hard for him.  How, then, did he behave himself?  <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxi. 2" id="iv.xi-p31.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|131|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.131.2">Verse 2</scripRef>: Something in his heart would
have been inquiring after those things; but he quieted himself, and humbled
his soul to the law of the providence of God, which hath that comfortable
issue mentioned, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxi. 3" id="iv.xi-p31.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|131|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.131.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
— an exhortation not to dispute the ways of God, but to hope and trust in
him, on the account mentioned before.  This is also the advice that James
gives to believers of all sorts, <scripRef passage="James i. 9, 10" id="iv.xi-p31.8" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|9|1|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.9-Jas.1.10">James i. 9,
10</scripRef>.  Let every one rejoice in the dispensations of God,
willingly bowing their hearts to it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p32">This is a popular argument, of daily use.  Should I insist
on the reasons of it, — its consequence, effects, and advantage; its
necessity, if we desire that God should have any glory, or our own souls
any peace; the perfect conquest that will be obtained by it over the evil
of every condition; and stretch it in application to the saddest particular
cases imaginable (for all which the Scripture abounds in directions), — I
should go too far out of my way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p33">This, then, I say, is the second thing we are to humble
ourselves unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p34">2. My other inquiry remains, — namely, how or by what means
we are thus to humble ourselves to the law of grace and providence?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p35">I shall but name one or two of the principal graces, in the
exercise whereof this may be performed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p36">(1.) Let faith have its work.  There are, among others, two
things that faith will do, and is suited to do, that lie in a tendency
hereunto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p37">[1.] It empties the soul of self.  This is the proper work
of faith, — to discover the utter emptiness, insufficiency, nothingness
that is in <pb n="120" id="iv.xi-Page_120" />man unto any spiritual end or purpose whatever.  So
<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 8, 9" id="iv.xi-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|8|2|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.8-Eph.2.9">Eph. ii. 8, 9</scripRef>.  Faith itself is of God,
not of ourselves; and it teaches us to be all by grace, and not by any work
of ours.  If we will be any thing in ourselves, faith tells us then it is
nothing to us; for it only fills them that are empty, and makes them all by
grace who are nothing by self.  While faith is at work, it will fill the
soul with such thoughts as these: “I am nothing; a poor worm at God’s
disposal; lost, if not found by Christ; — have done, can do, nothing on the
account whereof I should be accepted with God: surely God is to be, in all
things, submitted to; and the way of his mere grace accepted.”  So
<scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 27" id="iv.xi-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.27">Rom. iii. 27</scripRef>.  This is the proper work
of faith, — to exclude and shut out boasting in ourselves; that is, to
render us to ourselves such as have nothing at all to glory or rejoice in
ourselves, that God may be all in all.  Now, this working of faith will
keep the heart in a readiness to subject itself unto God in all things,
both in the law of his grace and providence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p38">[2.] Faith will actually bring the soul to the foot of God,
and give it up universally to his disposal.  What did the faith of Abraham
do when it obeyed the call of God?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 2" id="iv.xi-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.2">Isa. xli.
2</scripRef>.  It brought him to the foot of God.  God called him, to be at
his disposal universally, by faith to come to it, following him, he knew
not for what, nor whither.  “Leave thy father’s house and kindred;’ — he
disputes it not.  “Cast out Ishmael, whom thou lovest;” — he is gone. 
“Sacrifice thine only Isaac;” — he goes about it.  He was brought by faith
to the foot of God, and stood at his disposal for all things.  This is the
proper nature of faith, — to bring a man to that condition.  So was it with
David, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xv. 26" id="iv.xi-p38.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.15.26">2 Sam. xv. 26</scripRef>.  This faith will do. 
Will God have me to suffer in my name, estate, family?  “It is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xi-p38.3">Lord</span>,” saith faith.  Will he have me
to be poor, despised in the world, — of little or no use at all to him or
his people?  “Who,” saith faith, “shall say to him, What doest thou?”  In
any state and condition, faith will find out arguments to keep the soul
always at God’s disposal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p39">(2.) Constant, abiding reverence of God will help the soul
in this universal resignation, and humbling of itself.  Now, this reverence
of God is an awful spiritual regard of the majesty of God, as he is pleased
to concern himself in us, and in our walking before him, on the account of
his holiness, greatness, omniscience, omnipresence, and the like.  So
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 28, 29" id="iv.xi-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|28|12|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.28-Heb.12.29">Heb.
xii. 28, 29</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxix. 7, viii. 9" id="iv.xi-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|89|7|0|0;kjv|Ps|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.89.7 Bible.kjv:Ps.8.9">Ps. lxxxix. 7, viii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p40">Now, this reverence of God ariseth from three things, as is
evident from the description of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p41">[1.] The infinite excellency and majesty of God and his
great name.  This is the apostle’s motive, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 29, iv. 13" id="iv.xi-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|29|0|0;kjv|Heb|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.29 Bible.kjv:Heb.4.13">Heb. xii. 29, iv.
13</scripRef>.  So <scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 58" id="iv.xi-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|28|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.28.58">Deut. xxviii.
58</scripRef>.  The excellency of God in itself, is not only such as makes
wicked men and hypocrites to tremble, whenever the thoughts <pb n="121" id="iv.xi-Page_121" />of
it seize on them, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 14" id="iv.xi-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.14">Isa. xxxiii.
14</scripRef>, but also it hath filled the saints themselves with dread and
terror, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 16" id="iv.xi-p41.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.16">Hab. iii. 16</scripRef>.  Nor is there any
bearing the rays of his excellency, but as they are shadowed in Christ, by
whom we have boldness to approach unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p42">[2.] The infinite, inconceivable distance wherein we stand
from him.  Thence is that direction of the wise man to a due regard of God
at all times, <scripRef passage="Eccles. v. 2" id="iv.xi-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Eccl|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.5.2">Eccles. v. 2</scripRef>: He is in heaven, whence
he manifests his glorious excellency in a poor worm creeping on the mire
and clay of the earth.  So did Abraham, <scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 27" id="iv.xi-p42.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii.
27</scripRef>.  What an inconceivable distance is there between the
glorious majesty of God, and a little dust which the wind blows away and it
is gone!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p43">[3.] That this inconceivably glorious God is pleased, of
his own grace, to condescend to concern himself in us poor worms, and our
services, which he stands in no need of, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 15" id="iv.xi-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.15">Isa. lvii.
15</scripRef>.  His eye is upon us, — his heart is towards us.  This makes
David break into that admiration, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xvii. 16" id="iv.xi-p43.2" parsed="kjv|1Chr|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.17.16">1 Chron. xvii.
16</scripRef>; and should do so to us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p44">Now, what are the advantages of keeping alive a reverence
of God in our hearts; how many ways it effectually conduces to enable us to
humble our souls to the law of his grace and providence; what an issue it
will put to all the reasonings of our hearts to the contrary, — I cannot
stay to declare.  And the improvement of these two graces, faith and
reverence, is all that I shall at present recommend unto you for the end
and purpose under consideration.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xi-p45">But I come, in the next place, to that part of this whole
discourse which was at first principally intended.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IX. Of walking humbly with God. Micah vi. 8." shorttitle="Sermon IX" progress="62.48%" prev="iv.xi" next="iv.xiii" id="iv.xii">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vi. 8" type="Sermon" id="iv.xii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8" />
<h2 id="iv.xii-p0.2">Sermon IX.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xii-p1.1">We</span> have at
large considered the nature of this duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p2">III. Let us now proceed to prove the proposition at first
laid down, and shut up the whole; viz., —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p3">Humble walking with God is the great duty and most valuable
concernment of believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p4">“What doth the Lord thy God require of thee?”  This is
sufficiently asserted in the words of the text itself, which being so
emphatically proposed, stand not in need of any farther confirmation by
testimony; but because this is a business the Scripture doth much abound
in, I shall subjoin a single proof upon each part of the proposition, —
that it is both our great duty and most valuable concernment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p5"><pb n="122" id="iv.xii-Page_122" />For the former, take that parallel place of
<scripRef passage="Deut. x. 12, 13" id="iv.xii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|10|12|10|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.10.12-Deut.10.13">Deut. x. 12, 13</scripRef>.  That which is
summarily expressed in my text by walking humbly with God, is here more at
large described, with the same preface, “What doth the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xii-p5.2">Lord</span> thy God require of thee?’  It
gives us both the root and fruit; the root, in fear and love; the fruit, in
walking in God’s ways and keeping his commandments.  The perfection of both
is, to fear and love the Lord with all the heart and all the soul, and to
walk in all his ways.  This is the great thing that God requires of
professors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p6">A place of the same importance, as to the excellency of
this concernment of believers, which is the second consideration of it, you
have in the answer of the scribe, commended by our Saviour, <scripRef passage="Mark xii. 33" id="iv.xii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Mark|12|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.12.33">Mark xii. 33</scripRef>; as if he should say,
in these days, “This is better than all your preaching, all your hearing,
all your private meetings, all your conferences, all your fastings.”  Whole
burnt-offerings and sacrifices were then the instituted worship of God,
appointed by him, and acceptable to him, as are the things which I now
repeated.  But all these outward things may be counterfeited, — hypocrites
may perform the outward work of them, as they then offered sacrifice; but
walking humbly with God cannot: nor are they, in the best of men, of any
value, but as they are parts and fruits of humble walking.  If in and under
the performance of them there be, as there may be, a proud, unmortified
heart, — not subdued to the law of the Spirit of life, — not humbled in all
things to walk with God; both they and their performance are abhorred of
God.  So that, though these things ought to be done, yet our great
concernment lies, as to the main, in humble walking: “Only let your
conversation be as becometh the gospel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p7">This is the import of the expression at <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="iv.xii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">the beginning of the verse</scripRef>, — “What
doth the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xii-p7.2">Lord</span> thy God require
of thee?”  Thou mayest cast about in thy thoughts to other things, wherein
either thyself may be more delighted, or, as thou supposest, may be more
acceptable to God.  Be not mistaken; this is the great thing that he
requires of thee, — to walk humbly with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p8">The grounds of it are:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p9">1. Every man is most concerned in that which is his great
end; the bringing about of that is of most importance to him; the great
exercise of his thoughts is, whether he shall succeed as to this or not. 
The chief end of believers is, the glory of God.  This, I say, is so, or
ought to be so.  For this purpose they were made, redeemed to this purpose,
and purchased to be a peculiar people.  Now, the Scripture everywhere
teaches, that the great means of our glorifying God, is by our humble
walking with him, according as it was before described.  <scripRef passage="John xv. 8" id="iv.xii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|John|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.8">John xv. 8</scripRef>, “Herein is my Father
glorified, that ye bear much fruit.”  You may have many thoughts that God
is glorified by <pb n="123" id="iv.xii-Page_123" />works of miracles, and the like, amazing and
dazzling the eyes of the world.  Be it so; but in the most eminent manner,
it is by your bearing fruit.  You know the general rule that our Saviour
gives his followers, <scripRef passage="Matt. v. 16" id="iv.xii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5.16">Matt. v.
16</scripRef>.  It is from our good works that men give glory to God. 
Which advice is again renewed by the Holy Ghost, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 12" id="iv.xii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.12">1 Pet. ii.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p10">Now, there are sundry ways whereby glory redounds to God by
believers’ humble walking with him:— (1.) It gives him the glory of the
doctrine of grace.  (2.) It gives him the glory of the power of his grace. 
(3.) It gives him the glory of the law of his grace, — that he is a king
obeyed.  (4.) It gives him the glory of his justice.  (5.) It gives him the
glory of his kingdom; — first, in its order and beauty; secondly, in
multiplying his subjects:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p11">(1.) It gives God the glory of the doctrine of grace, or of
the doctrine of the gospel; which is therefore called “The glorious gospel
of God,” because it so brings glory to him.  Walking according to this
rule, we adorn the doctrine of the gospel in all things.  So the apostle
tells us, <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11, 12" id="iv.xii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.12">Tit.
ii. 11, 12</scripRef>: “This is that which this grace teacheth us; the
substance is, to walk humbly with God.”  And when men professing it walk
answerable to it, it is rendered glorious.  When the world shall see that
these are the fruits which that doctrine produceth, they must needs magnify
it.  The pride, folly, and wickedness of professors, hath been the greatest
obstacle that ever the gospel received in this world.  Nor will it, by any
endeavours whatever, be advanced, until there be more conformity unto it in
them who make the greatest profession of it.  Then is the word glorified,
when it hath a free course and progress, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. iii. 1" id="iv.xii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|2Thess|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.3.1">2 Thess. iii.
1</scripRef>; which it will not have without the humble walking of
professors.  What eminent gifts are poured out in the days wherein we live!
what light is bestowed! what pains in preaching! how is the dispensation of
the word multiplied! — yet how little ground is got by it! how few
converted!  The word hath a free course in preaching, but is not glorified
in acceptable obedience.  Is it not high time for professors and preachers
to look at home, whether the obstacle lie not in ourselves?  Do we not
fortify the world against the doctrine we profess, by the fruits of it they
see in ourselves, and our own ways?  Do they not say of us, “These are our
new lights and professors; proud, selfish, worldly, unrighteous; negligent
of the ordinances themselves profess to magnify; useless in their places
and generations; — falling into the very same path which they condemn in
others”? Perhaps they may deal falsely and maliciously in these things; but
is it not high time for us to examine ourselves, lest, abounding in
preaching and talking, we have forgot to walk humbly with God; — and so,
not glorifying the gospel, have hindered the free course of its work and
efficacy?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p12"><pb n="124" id="iv.xii-Page_124" />(2.) Humble walking with God gives him the
glory of the power of his grace, — his converting, sanctifying grace.  When
the world shall see a poor, proud, selfish, rebellious, forward, perhaps
dissolute and debauched creature, made gentle, meek, humble, self-denying,
sober, useful, — they cannot but inquire after the secret and hidden virtue
and power which principled such a change.  This is given as the glory of
the grace that was to be administered under the gospel, — that it should
change the nature of the vilest men; — that it should take away cruelty
from the wolf, and violence from the leopard, rage from the lion, and
poison from the asp, — making them gentle and useful as the kid and the
calf, the cow and the ox, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 6-9" id="iv.xii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|6|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.6-Isa.11.9">Isa. xi.
6–9</scripRef>.  It is not in our nature to humble ourselves to walk with
God; we have an opposition to it and all parts of it: no angels or men can
persuade us to it.  Our carnal mind is enmity to him, not subject to his
law, — nor can be.  To have our souls humbled, brought to the foot of God,
made always ready, willing, obedient, turned in their whole course, changed
in all their ways and principles; — this glorifies the grace of God which
is dispensed in Christ; by which alone it is that the work is wrought. 
When men make profession to have received converting and renewing grace
from God, and so separate themselves from the men of the world on that
account, yet live as they do, or worse, so that their ways and walking are
contemptible to all; — it is the greatest reproach imaginable to that work
of grace which they make profession of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p13">(3.) This gives God the glory of his law, whereby he
requires this obedience at our hands.  The obedience of them that are
subject to it, sets forth the glory of the wisdom, goodness, and power of
the lawgiver in that law.  But this may be referred to the first head.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p14">(4.) It gives him the glory of his justice, even in this
world.  There are two sorts of people in the world; the children of God,
and others.  Temptations lie on both, in reference to each other.  The
children of God are often disturbed by the outward prosperity of the
wicked: the men of the world, at the public claim which they [the children
of God] make in the privilege of God’s love and protection: “Why they
rather than others, — than we?”  For the first, we know upon what principle
they are to satisfy themselves.  For the latter, this gives God the glory
of his justice, when those whom he owns in this world, who expect a crown
of reward from him, do walk humbly with him.  So the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Thess. i. 4, 5" id="iv.xii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|1|4|1|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.1.4-2Thess.1.5">2 Thess. i. 4, 5</scripRef>, “Your patience and
faith in tribulation,” saith he to the saints, “is a manifest token of the
righteous judgment of God, that ye may be counted worthy of his kingdom.” 
Their patient and humble walking will be an evidence to convince even the
world of the righteous justice of God, in rewarding of them and rejecting
of itself.  Though eternal life be the gift of God, and chiefly respects
<pb n="125" id="iv.xii-Page_125" />the praise of his glorious grace in Jesus Christ, yet God
intending to bestow it on us in a way of reward, he will therein visibly
glorify his justice also.  Now, this gives a foretaste of it unto men, when
they shall see those whom he will reward to walk humbly with him; wherein
it may appear that his ways are equal, and his judgment righteous; or, as
the apostle speaks, “according to truth.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p15">(5.) It gives him the glory of his kingdom, in being an
effectual means for the increase of the number of his subjects, and so the
propagation of it in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p16">Now, if on all these, and on sundry other considerations,
God be glorified in a humble walking with him, beyond any thing else in
this world; this humble walking must certainly be the great and
incomparable concernment of all them whose chief end is the advancement of
the glory of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p17">2. It is our great concernment, because God is greatly
delighted in it; it is well-pleasing to him.  The humble walking of
professors is the great delight of the soul of God, — all that he hath in
this world to delight in.  If this be our aim, if this be our great
interest, — that we may please God, that he may delight in us, and rejoice
over us; this is the way whereby it is to be done, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 15" id="iv.xii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.15">Isa.
lvii. 15</scripRef>, “As I dwell,” saith God, “in the high and holy place,
— delight to abide in the heavens, where I manifest my glory; so I dwell
with the humble and contrite spirit with delight and joy.”  Men in an
opposition to this frame, be they what they will else in outward
profession, are proud men.  Nothing takes away pride in the sight of God
but this humble walking with him.  Now, “the proud he knoweth afar off,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxviii. 6" id="iv.xii-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|138|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.138.6">Ps. cxxxviii. 6</scripRef>; he takes notice of
them with scorn and indignation; they are to him an abominable thing.  It
is three times solemnly asserted in the Scriptures, that God resisteth the
proud, or scorneth the scorner, and giveth grace to the humble and lowly,
<scripRef passage="Prov. iii. 34" id="iv.xii-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.3.34">Prov. iii. 34</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="James iv. 6" id="iv.xii-p17.4" parsed="kjv|Jas|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.4.6">James iv. 6</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 5" id="iv.xii-p17.5" parsed="kjv|1Pet|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.5.5">1 Pet. v.
5</scripRef>.  God scorns, abominates, resists, and sets himself against
such men; but he gives grace or favour to the lowly, to the humble.  This
is admirably set out, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 1-3" id="iv.xii-p17.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|1|66|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.1-Isa.66.3">Isa. lxvi.
1–3</scripRef>.  He deals there with a professing people, — men that in all
they did, said, “Let the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xii-p17.7">Lord</span>
be glorified,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 5" id="iv.xii-p17.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.5">verse 5</scripRef>. 
These men, aiming at acceptance with him, and to have him delight in them,
pretended principally two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p18">(1.) The glory of the temple, — that high and holy house
that was built to his own name.  Says God, as to this, “Do you think that I
have any need of it, or any delight in it, as it is such a goodly and
glorious fabric in your eyes?  The heaven is my throne,” saith he, “and the
earth my footstool; my hands have made all these things, — what need have I
of the house you have built, or what delight in it?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p19">(2.) They pleaded his worship and service; the duties they
performed therein, their sacrifices and oblations, — praying, hearing.  <pb n="126" id="iv.xii-Page_126" />“Alas!” saith God, “all these things I abhor.”  And so he compares
them to the things which his soul did most hate, and which he has most
severely forbid, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 3" id="iv.xii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.3">verse 3</scripRef>. 
But if God will take delight in none of these things, — if neither temple
nor ordinances, worship nor duty of religion, will prevail, — what is it
that he delights in?  Saith the Lord, “ ‘To this man will I look;’ I will
rejoice over him, and rest in my love.”  Let now the proud Pharisee come
and boast his righteousness, his duties, his worship, and performances; —
the eye of God is on the poor creature behind the door, that is crying,
“God be merciful to me, a sinner;” that is, giving himself up to sovereign
mercy, and following after him upon that account.  We have got a holiness
that puffeth up, that in some hath little other fruit but “Stand from me; I
am holier than thou.”  God delights not in it.  It is a hard thing to excel
in humble walking; it [<i>i. e.</i>, to excel, distinction] is easier
obtained by other ways; but God delights not in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p20">3. It is our great concernment, because this makes us alone
eminently conformable to Jesus Christ.  When the church is raised up to an
expectation of his coming, she is bid to look for him as one “meek and
lowly,” <scripRef passage="Zech. ix. 9" id="iv.xii-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.9.9">Zech. ix. 9</scripRef>.  And when he calls men to
a conformity to his example, this he proposes to them.  “Learn of me,”
saith he, <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 29" id="iv.xii-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.29">Matt. xi. 29</scripRef>.  What shall we learn
of him? what doth he propose to our imitation? — that we should work
miracles? walk on the sea? open blind eyes? raise the dead? speak as never
man spake?  “No,” saith he; “this is not your concernment; but ‘learn of
me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest for your
souls.’ ” “Let this mind be in you,” saith the apostle, “that was in Jesus
Christ,” <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 5" id="iv.xii-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.5">Phil. ii. 5</scripRef>.  What mind was this?  He
describes it in <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6" id="iv.xii-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6">the next
verse</scripRef>, — in his humbling, emptying himself, making himself poor,
nothing, that he might do the will of God; coming to his foot, waiting for
his command, doing his will cheerfully and readily.  “Let,” saith he, “this
mind be in you, to be like Christ in this.”  I might go over all the
contents of humble walking with God, and show the excellency of Jesus
Christ in them, and how our conformity to Christ doth principally consist
therein; but I must hasten.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p21">4. I might farther evince it, by an induction of the
promises that are made unto humble walking with God.  But this would be a
long work, to insist on the most considerable particulars; so that I shall
wholly omit it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p22">5. It will appear so by comparing it with any thing else
wherein men may suppose their interest and concernment to lie:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p23">(1.) Some men (I speak of professors) live as though their
great concernments were in heaping up to themselves the things of this
world.  Their hearts are devoured with cares about them, and their thoughts
taken up with them.  This I shall not so much as compare <pb n="127" id="iv.xii-Page_127" />with
humble walking with God; nor make it my business — from the vanity,
uncertainty, uselessness as to any eternal end, unsatisfactoriness,
attendings of fear, care, and love — to manifest their great incompetency
once to come into consideration in this inquiry, as to what is the great
concernment of a professor.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p24">(2.) There are others whose designs lie after greatness,
high places, esteem in the world, — to be somebody in their days;
outrunning the providence and call of God to that end; and who make this
their business and interest, without farther consideration.  But we may say
the same of these as of the former, — their way is folly, though they that
follow them should praise their sayings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p25">(3.) There are those whose aim is to be learned indeed, and
so accounted.  This they make their work; on this they set up their rest;
this takes up their time and strength.  If this succeed, all is well; —
they have their hearts’ desire.  The beauty of this also is fully sullied,
and the vanity of it hath been discovered by many, and the shame of its
nakedness made to appear.  Is this thy great concernment?  Dost thou waste
thy time and spirit about it?  Is this the bosom of thy rest?  Hast thou
here laid up thy glory? and dost thou aim at this as thy end?  Poor
creature! thou snuffest up the empty wind.  All this while God may abhor
thee; and thy learning will never swell to such a greatness as that the
door of hell will not be wide enough to receive thee.  The vanity,
vexation, dreadfulness, emptiness, of this concernment may be easily
discovered.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p26">Nay, put all these together; suppose thou hadst high
places, learning, and an answerable repute and credit to them all, — that
thou hadst on these heads all that thy heart can desire, and more than ever
man had before thee, — would it all give rest to thy soul?  Canst thou not
look through it all?  Why, then, dost thou spend thy strength for a thing
of nought?  Why is the flower of thy spirit laid out about these things,
that indeed are not, or are as a thing of nought?  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p27">(4.) Some men’s great concernment seems to lie in a
profession of religion.  So they may attain to that, and therewithal a name
to live, it doth suffice.  Whether this humble walking with God, in any of
the causes or effects of it, be found on them, they are not solicitous. 
That men may not rest here, give me leave to offer two or three
considerations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p28">[1.] All that they do may be counterfeited; and so, wherein
is its excellency?  It may be done by him who hath not the least of God or
Christ in him.  Hypocrites may hear much, pray often, speak of God and the
things of God, perform all duties of religion, excel in gifts and parts, be
forward in profession to a great repute, — and yet be hypocrites still.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p29"><pb n="128" id="iv.xii-Page_128" />[2.] All this hath been done by them who have
perished.  Many who are now in hell have done all these things, and went
down to the pit with the burden of their profession and duties at their
back.  I could reckon up instances.  And let me but try this foundation,
which safely I may, — namely, that whatever excellencies have been found in
hypocrites and perishing souls, may all meet in one, and yet he be an
hypocrite still, — and I shall merit easily the best [repute] of mere
profession.  Take the zeal of Jehu, the hearing of Herod, the praying of
the Pharisee, the fasting of the Jews, <scripRef passage="Isa. lviii." id="iv.xii-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|58|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.58">Isa.
lviii.</scripRef>, the joy of the stony ground, and you may dress up a
perishing soul to a proportion of profession beyond what the most of us
attain unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p30">[3.] It is useless in the world.  I shall freely say, Take
away this humble walking, and all profession is a thing of nought; it doth
no good at all in the world.  Is it for the advantage of mankind, that a
man should have credit and repute in religion, and cannot give an instance
scarce that any man, high or low, rich or poor, hath been the better for
him in the world? that they who should do good to all, do good to none at
all?  Is this being fruitful in the gospel? is this studying the good works
that are profitable to all? — is this doing good to mankind in the places
wherein we are?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p31">[4.] This is the readiest way for a man to deceive himself
to eternity.  He that would go down to the pit in peace, let him keep up
duties in his family and closet; let him hear as often as he can have an
opportunity; let him speak often of good things; let him leave the company
of profane and ignorant men, until he have obtained a great repute for
religion; let him preach and labour to make others better than he is
himself; and, in the meantime, neglect to humble his heart to walk with God
in a manifest holiness and usefulness, and he will not fail of his end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p32">Let me not be mistaken.  God forbid I should countenance
profane men in their contempt of the ways of God, and the reproaches of
hypocrisy that they are ready to cast upon the best of the saints of God; I
say, God forbid.  Nor let me be interpreted in the least to plead for men
who satisfy themselves in a righteousness without these things, — whom I
look upon as men ignorant wholly of the mystery of God and the Father, and
of Christ, and evidently uninterested in the covenant of grace.  No; this
is all I aim at, — I would not have professors flatter themselves in a
vain, empty profession, when the fruits they bear of envy, hatred, pride,
folly, proclaim that their hearts are not humbled to walk with God.  Will,
then, these, or any of these things, stand in competition with that which
we propose for the great concernment of souls?  Doubtless, in comparison of
it, they are all a thing of nought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p33"><i>Use</i> 1. Is humble walking with God our great
concernment?  Let <pb n="129" id="iv.xii-Page_129" />us make it our business and our work to
bring our hearts unto it all our days.  What do we, running out of the way
all the day long, spending our strength for that which is not bread?  My
business is not, — whether I be rich or poor, wise or unwise, learned or
ignorant; whether I shall live or die; whether there shall be peace or war
with the nations; whether my house shall flourish or wither; whether my
gifts be many or few, great or small, whether I have good repute or bad
repute in the world; — but only, whether I walk humbly with God or not.  As
it is with me in this respect, so is my present condition, — so will be my
future acceptation.  I have tired myself about many things; — this one is
necessary.  What doth the Lord my God require of me, but this?  What doth
Christ call for, but this?  What doth the whole sanctifying work of the
Holy Ghost tend to, but that I may walk humbly with God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p34">Give me leave to name a motive or two unto it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p35">(1.) In humble walking with God we shall find peace in
every condition.  “Learn of me; for I am meek and lowly: and ye shall find
rest unto your souls.”  “Let war come on the nation, — I shall have peace. 
Let a consumption come on my estate, — I shall have peace.  Let nearest
relations be taken away, — I shall have peace.”  The soul that sets up its
rest, and makes it its great concernment to walk humbly with God, is
brought to his foot, bent to his will, is ready for his disposal; and
whatever God does in the world with himself, his, or others, he hath peace
and quietness in it.  His own will is gone, the will of God is his choice;
his great concernment lies not in any thing that can perish, that can be
lost.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p36">(2.) We shall also find comfort.  Mephibosheth cried, “Let
all go, seeing the king is come in peace; which was all that I desired.” 
When a man shall see, in the worst state and condition, that his great
concernment is safe; that though all is lost, God, who is all, is not lost;
that this can never be taken from him; — it fills his heart with delight. 
Is he in prosperity? he fears not the loss of that which he most values. 
Is he in adversity? yet he can walk with God still; which is his all.  He
can therefore glory in tribulations, rejoice in afflictions; — his
treasure, his concernment is secure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p37">(3.) This alone will make us useful in our generation, and
fruitful in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.  On this
depends all the glory we bring to God, and all the good we do to men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p38">Let us, then, make this our business, — aim at it; and, in
the strength of Christ, we shall have peace in it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p39"><i>Use</i> 2. To humble us all, that we have spent so much
of our time and days in and about things wherein we are indeed so little
concerned, let us a little bring our ways and affairs to the balance of the
sanctuary.  One hath risen early, gone to bed late, and worn out <pb n="130" id="iv.xii-Page_130" />himself to increase knowledge and learning.  What is it, when we
have done? — an engine in the hand of Satan to puff us up with pride and
folly; a diversion from the knowledge of Christ, full of vexation of
spirit.  How many other things have entangled us!  What weight have we laid
upon them!  How have we put a value upon that profession, which hath been a
shame rather than an honour to the gospel!  The Lord forgive us our folly,
in spending ourselves in and about things wherein we are so little
concerned; and help us, that our mistake be not at last found out to be
fatal!  Could we seriously take a view of our ways and time, and see how
much of it we have spent in and about things that indeed will, in the
issue, do us no good; it would certainly fill our souls with a great deal
of shame and confusion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p40"><i>Use</i> 3. As to them who seem not at all to be
concerned in this business, who never made it their design in their lives
to walk with God in the way that hath been spoken to; let me tell such,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p41">(1.) It is more than probable that they may be apt to take
advantage at what hath been spoken against empty professors and profession;
to triumph in their thoughts against them all, and say, “Such, indeed, they
are, and no better.”  If so, it is possible that this discourse, through
the just judgment of God, may tend to their farther hardening in their sin,
— pride and folly.  What is the Lord’s intendment towards you, I know not. 
It is my duty to warn you of it.  Some that are professors may fail of the
mark of our high calling; but you that are none, can never attain it: but
take heed that this be not the issue of this dispensation of the word
towards you.  I had rather never speak more in this place, than speak any
one word with an intention to give you an advantage against professors.  If
you take it, it will be your ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p42">(2.) Consider this, — if the righteous be scarcely saved,
where will you, and such as you, bitter scoffers, neglecters of ordinances,
haters of the power of godliness and the purity of religion, appear?  You
whose pride and folly, or whose formality, lukewarmness, and superstition,
whose company and society, whose ways and daily walking, proclaim you to be
wholly strangers to this concernment of believers, — I say, what will be
your lot and portion?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xii-p43">(3.) Consider how useless you are in this world.  You bring
no glory to God, but dishonour; and whereas by any outward acts you may
suppose you do good sometimes to men, know that you do more hurt every day
than you do good all your lives.  How many are by you ensnared into hell!
how many hardened! how many destroyed, by living in formality or
profaneness!</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="X" type="Sermon" title="Sermon X. Providential changes, an argument for universal holiness. 2 Peter iii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon X" progress="63.26%" prev="iv.xii" next="iv.xiv" id="iv.xiii">
<scripCom passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xiii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11" />
<pb n="131" id="iv.xiii-Page_131" />
<h2 id="iv.xiii-p0.2">Sermon X.  Providential changes, an argument for universal
holiness.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xiii-p1">“Seeing then that all these things shall be
dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation
and godliness?” — <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" id="iv.xiii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11">2 Pet. iii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiii-p2.1">That</span> this
second epistle was written unto the same persons to whom the former was
directed, the apostle himself informs us, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 1" id="iv.xiii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.1">2 Pet. iii.
1</scripRef>.  Who they were to whom the first was directed, he declares
fully, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 1, 2" id="iv.xiii-p2.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|1|1|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.1-1Pet.1.2">1 Epist. i.
1, 2</scripRef>, “Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the strangers
scattered throughout Pontus, Galatia,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p3">“Strangers” are taken two ways: First, In a large, general,
and spiritual sense.  So all believers are said to be strangers and
pilgrims in this world, because they are not of the world, but they look
for another country, another city, another house, whose framer and builder
is God.  Secondly, In a proper, natural sense, for those who abide or dwell
in a land that is not their own, wherein they have not right of inheritance
with the natives and citizens of it.  In this sense the patriarchs were
strangers in the land of Canaan before it came to be the possession of
their posterity; and the children of Israel were strangers four hundred
years in the land of Egypt.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p4">Now, though the persons to whom the apostle wrote were
strangers in the first sense, — pilgrims, whose conversation and country
was in heaven, — yet they were no more so than all other believers in the
world; so that there was no just cause of saluting them peculiarly under
that style and title, were there not some other special reason of that
appellation.  They were, therefore, also strangers in the latter sense; —
persons who had no inheritance in the place of their abode, that were not
the free and privileged natives of the country where they dwelt and
inhabited; that is, they were Jews scattered abroad in those parts of the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p5">The people of Israel in those days were under various
distributions and appellations.  First, They were the natives of Jerusalem,
and the parts adjacent; and these were in the gospel peculiarly called
Jews.  You have it often mentioned, that in our Saviour’s discourse with
them, the Jews answered so and so; that is, the natives of Jerusalem, and
places adjoining.  Secondly, Those who inhabited the sea-coasts of the
country, whom the others much despised, and called them, from the place of
their habitation, as if they had been men of another nation, “Galileans.” 
Thirdly, Those who lived in several dispersions, up and down the world,
among other nations.  Of these there were two chief sorts:— 1. Those who
lived in some parts of <pb n="132" id="iv.xiii-Page_132" />Europe, in Asia the less, also at
Alexandria, and other Greek colonies.  These are in the Scripture sometimes
called Greeks, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii." id="iv.xiii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17">Acts xvii.</scripRef>; and elsewhere commonly
termed Hellenists; because they used the Greek language, and the Greek
Bible then in use. 2. Those who lived in the greater Asia, in and about
Babylon; as also in the countries here enumerated by the apostle:— the Jews
converted to the faith, that lived scatteredly up and down in those parts
of Asia.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p6">Peter being in a special manner designed by the Holy Ghost
the apostle of the Circumcision, and being now at Babylon in the discharge
of his apostolical office and duty, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 13" id="iv.xiii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.5.13">1 Epist. v.
13</scripRef>; and being now nigh unto death, which he also knew, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 14" id="iv.xiii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.14">2 Epist. i. 14</scripRef>; and not perhaps
having time to pass through and personally visit these scattered believers,
— he wrote unto them these two epistles, partly about the main and
important truths of the gospel, and partly about their own particular and
immediate concernment as to the temptations and afflictions wherewith they
were exercised.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p7">It is evident, front sundry places in the New Testament,
what extreme oppositions the believing Jews met withal, all the world over,
from their own countrymen, with and among whom they lived.  They in the
meantime, no doubt, warned them of the wrath of Christ against them for
their cursed unbelief and persecutions; particularly letting them know,
that Christ would come in vengeance ere long, according as he had
threatened, to the ruin of his enemies.  And because the persecuting Jews,
all the world over, upbraided the believers with the temple and the holy
city, Jerusalem, their worship and service instituted of God, which they
had defiled; they were given to know that even all these things also should
be destroyed, for their rejection of the Son of God.  After some
continuance of time, the threatening denounced being not yet accomplished,
— as is the manner of profane persons and hardened sinners, <scripRef passage="Eccles. viii. 11" id="iv.xiii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Eccl|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.8.11">Eccles. viii. 11</scripRef>, — they began to
mock and scoff, as if they were all but the vain pretences, or loose,
causeless fears of the Christians.  That this was the state with them, or
shortly would be, the apostle declares in this chapter, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3, 4" id="iv.xiii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.4">verses 3, 4</scripRef>.  Because things continued
in the old state, without alteration, and judgment was not speedily
executed, they scoffed at all the threats about the coming of the Lord that
had been denounced against them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p8">Hereupon the apostle undertakes these three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p9">First.  He convinces the scoffers of folly by an instance
of the like presumption in persons not unlike them, and the dealings of God
in a case of the same nature.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p10">Secondly.  He instructs believers in the truth of what they
had before been told concerning the coming of Christ, and the destruction
of ungodly men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p11"><pb n="133" id="iv.xiii-Page_133" />Thirdly.  He informs them in the due use and
improvement that ought practically to be made of the certainty of this
threatening of the coming’ of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p12">For the first, he minds them, as I said, of the old world,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 5, 6" id="iv.xiii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.5-2Pet.3.6">verses 5, 6</scripRef>.  Before the destruction
of that world, God sent “Noah, a preacher of righteousness,” who, both in
word and deed, effectually admonished men of the judgment of God that was
ready to come upon them; but they scoffed at his preaching and practice, in
building the ark, and persisted in their security.  “Now,” saith he, “this
they willingly are ignorant of;” — it is through the obstinacy and
stubbornness of their will, they do not consider it; for otherwise they had
the Scripture, and knew the story.  There is no ignorance like that where
men’s obstinacy and hardness in sin keeps them from a due improvement of
what they ought to have improved to its proper purpose.  They are to this
day willingly ignorant of the flood, who live securely in sin under the
denunciation of the judgments of God against sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p13">I shall only observe, by the way, not to look into the
difficulties of these verses, that I be not too long detained from my
principal intendment, — that the apostle makes a distribution of the world
into heaven and earth, and saith, they “were destroyed with water, and
perished.”  We know that neither the fabric or substance of the one or
other was destroyed, but only men that lived on the earth; and the apostle
tells us, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 5" id="iv.xiii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>, of <em id="iv.xiii-p13.2">the heavens and earth
that were then</em>, and were destroyed by water, distinct from
<em id="iv.xiii-p13.3">the</em> <em id="iv.xiii-p13.4">heavens and the earth that were now</em>, and were to be
consumed by fire: and yet, as to the visible fabric of heaven and earth,
they were the same both before the flood and in the apostle’s time, and
continue so to this day; when yet it is certain that the heavens and earth,
whereof he speaks were to be destroyed and consumed by fire in that
generation.  We must, then, for the clearing our foundation, a little
consider what the apostle intends by “the heavens and the earth” in these
two places:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p14">1. It is certain, that what the apostle intends by the
“world,” with its heavens and earth, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 5, 6" id="iv.xiii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|5|3|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.5-2Pet.3.6">verses 5,
6</scripRef>, which was destroyed by water; the same, or somewhat of that
kind, he intends by “the heavens and the earth” that were to be consumed
and destroyed by fire, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 7" id="iv.xiii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.7">verse 7</scripRef>. 
Otherwise there would be no coherence in the apostle’s discourse, nor any
kind of argument, but a mere fallacy of words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p15">2. It is certain, that by the flood, the world, or the
fabric of heaven and earth, was not destroyed, but only the inhabitants of
the world; and therefore the destruction intimated to succeed by fire, is
not of the substance of the heavens and the earth, which shall not be
consumed until the last day, but of persons or men living in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p16">3. Then we must consider in what sense men living in the
world are said to be the “world,” and the “heavens and earth” of it.  I
shall <pb n="134" id="iv.xiii-Page_134" />only insist on one instance to this purpose, among many
that may be produced, <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 15, 16" id="iv.xiii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|15|51|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.15-Isa.51.16">Isa.
li. 15, 16</scripRef>.  The time when the work here mentioned, of planting
the heavens, and laying the foundation of the earth, was performed by God,
was when he “divided the sea,” <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 15" id="iv.xiii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.15">verse
15</scripRef>, and gave the law, <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 16" id="iv.xiii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.16">verse
16</scripRef>, and said to Zion, “Thou art my people;” — that is, when he
took the children of Israel out of Egypt, and formed them in the wilderness
into a church and state.  Then he planted the heavens, and laid the
foundation of the earth, — made the new world; that is, brought forth
order, and government, and beauty, from the confusion wherein before they
were.  This is the planting of the heavens, and laying the foundation of
the earth in the world.  And hence it is, that when mention is made of the
destruction of a state and government, it is in that language that seems to
set forth the end of the world.  So <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 4" id="iv.xiii-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.4">Isa. xxxiv.
4</scripRef>; which is yet but the destruction of the state of Edom.  The
like also is affirmed of the Roman empire, <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 14" id="iv.xiii-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.14">Rev. vi.
14</scripRef>; which the Jews constantly affirm to be intended by Edom in
the prophets.  And in our Saviour Christ’s prediction of the destruction of
Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv." id="iv.xiii-p16.6" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24">Matt. xxiv.</scripRef>, he sets it out by
expressions of the same importance.  It is evident, then, that, in the
prophetical idiom and manner of speech, by “heavens” and “earth,” the civil
and religious state and combination of men in the world, and the men of
them, are often understood.  So were the heavens and earth that world which
then was destroyed by the flood.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p17">4. On this foundation I affirm, that the heavens and earth
here intended in this prophecy of Peter, the coming of the Lord, the day of
judgment and perdition of ungodly men, mentioned in the destruction of that
heaven and earth, do all of them relate, not to the last and final judgment
of the world, but to that utter desolation and destruction that was to be
made of the Judaical church and state; for which I shall offer these two
reasons, of many that might be insisted on from the text:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p18">(1.) Because whatever is here mentioned was to have its
peculiar influence on the men of that generation.  He speaks of that
wherein both the profane scoffers and those scoffed at were concerned, and
that as Jews; — some of them believing, others opposing the faith.  Now,
there was no particular concernment of that generation in that sin, nor in
that scoffing, as to the day of judgment in general; but there was a
peculiar relief for the one and a peculiar dread for the other at hand, in
the destruction of the Jewish nation; and, besides, an ample testimony,
both to the one and the other, of the power and dominion of the Lord Jesus
Christ; — which was the thing in question between them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p19">(2.) Peter tells them, that, after the destruction and
judgment that he speaks of, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 13" id="iv.xiii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.13">verse
13</scripRef>, “We, according to his promise, look for new <pb n="135" id="iv.xiii-Page_135" />heavens and a new earth,” etc.  They had this expectation.  But
what is that promise? where may we find it?  Why, we have it in the very
words and letter, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxv. 17" id="iv.xiii-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|65|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.65.17">Isa. lxv.
17</scripRef>.  Now, when shall this be that God will create these “new
heavens and new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness?”  Saith Peter, “It
shall be after the coming of the Lord, after that judgment and destruction
of ungodly men, who obey not the gospel, that I foretell.”  But now it is
evident, from this place of Isaiah, with <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 21, 22" id="iv.xiii-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|21|66|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.21-Isa.66.22">chap. lxvi. 21, 22</scripRef>, that this is a
prophecy of gospel times only; and that the planting of these new heavens
is nothing but the creation of gospel ordinances, to endure for ever.  The
same thing is so expressed, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26-28" id="iv.xiii-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|12|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.28">Heb.
xii. 26–28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p20">This being, then, the design of the place, I shall not
insist longer on the context, but briefly open the words proposed, and fix
upon the truth contained in them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p21">First, There is the foundation of the apostle’s inference
and exhortation, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xiii-p21.1">Τούτων οὗν πάντων
λυομένων</span>. — “Seeing that I have evinced that all these things,
however precious they seem, or what value soever any put upon them, shall
be dissolved, — that is, destroyed; and that in that dreadful and fearful
manner before mentioned, — in a way of judgment, wrath, and vengeance, by
fire and sword; — let others mock at the threats of Christ’s coming, — he
will come, he will not tarry; and then the heavens and earth that God
himself planted, the sun, moon, and stars of the Judaical polity and
church, — the whole old world of worship and worshippers, that stand out in
their obstinacy against the Lord Christ, — shall be sensibly dissolved and
destroyed.  This, we know, shall be the end of these things, and that
shortly.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p22">There is no outward constitution nor frame of things, in
governments or nations, but it is subject to a dissolution, and may receive
it, and that in a way of judgment.  If any might plead exemption,
<em id="iv.xiii-p22.1">that</em>, on many accounts, of which the apostle was discoursing in
prophetical terms (for it was not yet time to speak it openly to all) might
interpose for its share.  But that also, though of God’s creation, yet
standing in the way of, and in opposition to, the interest of Christ, —
that also shall be dissolved.  And certainly there is no greater folly in
the world, than for a mere human creation, a mere product of the sayings
and the wisdom of men, to pretend for eternity, or any duration beyond the
coincidence of its usefulness to the great ends that Christ hath to
accomplish in the world.  But this is not my business.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p23">Secondly, There is the apostle’s inference from, or
exhortation on this supposition, expressed emphatically by way of
interrogation: “What manner?”  Now, herein two things are included:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p24">1. The evidence of the inference.  It follows necessarily,
unavoidably; every one must needs make this conclusion, — so that he leaves
it to themselves to determine whose concernment it is.  So the apostle <pb n="136" id="iv.xiii-Page_136" />Paul, in another case, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 29" id="iv.xiii-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.29">Heb. x.
29</scripRef>, leaves it to themselves to determine, as a case clear,
plain, unquestionable.  So here: and this is a most effectual way of
insinuating an inference and conclusion, when the parties themselves who
are pressed with it are made judges of its necessary consequence.  “Judge
ye whether holiness becomes not all them who are like to be concerned in
such providential alterations.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p25">2. The extent and perfection of the duty, in its
universality and compass, is, in this manner of expression, strongly
insinuated: “What manner of persons?” — that is, “Such as, indeed, it is
not easy to express what attainments in this kind we ought, on this
account, to press after.”  This apostle useth the same kind of expression
to set forth the greatness and height of what he would deliver to the
thoughts of men, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 17, 18" id="iv.xiii-p25.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|17|4|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.17-1Pet.4.18">1 Pet.
iv. 17, 18</scripRef>.  There is in this kind of expression somewhat more
insinuated to the mind than we know how to clothe with any words
whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p26">Two things seem principally to be intended:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p27">(1.) That even the saints themselves, in such cases, ought
to be other manner of men than usually they are, under ordinary
dispensations of providence.  Mistake not: our old measures will not serve;
another manner of progress them as yet we have made is expected from us; it
is not ordinary holiness and godliness that is expected from us under
extraordinary calls from God and Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p28">(2.) That our endeavours to be godly and holy ought to be
boundless and endless.  No less is included in this apostrophe, “What
manner of persons ought we to be!” — not resting in what we have attained,
nor what may seem sufficient to keep our heads above water, — but an
endless and boundless pressing on.  Alas! it will hardly enter into our
hearts to think what manner of men we ought to be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p29">Thirdly.  For the matter of this exhortation and inference
from the former principle, couched in this interrogation, — it is, “All
holy conversation and godliness.”  The word “all” is not in the original;
but both the other words are in the plural number, — “In holy conversations
and godlinesses.”  Now, these expressions being not proper in our language,
the translators have supplied the emphasis and force of them by the
addition of the word “all.”  And there is no just cause of quarrel with
them for so doing; — only, in the original the words are more weighty and
emphatical than that supply doth readily reach unto.  That which is
principally intended is, that all the concernments whatever of holiness and
godliness are couched in the words.  So that two things are in them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p30">1. The two general parts of that universal duty that we owe
to God; and they are these:— (1.) Holiness of conversation; which is
comprehensive of all holiness and righteousness, both in principle and
practice; for no conversation is holy but what comes from a holy heart, <pb n="137" id="iv.xiii-Page_137" />and is carried on to that great and holy end, — the glory of God. 
(2.) Godliness, or the worship of God according to the appointment and
institution of Christ.  This is the proper importance<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="366" id="iv.xiii-p30.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xiii-p31"> See note, p. 32 of this
volume.</p></note> of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xiii-p31.1">εὐσέβεια</span> as
distinct from holiness of conversation, — a due adherence to, and
observance of, the instituted worship of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p32">2. The extent and compass of them both, and their degrees. 
It is not in this or that part of conversation, — to be holy in one thing
and loose in another, — to be holy in one capacity, and vain in another, —
to be godly as a private person, and ungodly or selfish as a magistrate;
nor is it to observe one part of worship, and despise another: but in all
concernments of conversation, in all parts of worship, doth this duty lie,
— “In all holy conversation and godliness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p33">Fourthly.  There is the relation that we ought to bear to
the universality of holiness and godliness.  We ought to be “in” them; —
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xiii-p33.1">δει ὑπάρχειν ὑμᾶς</span>, — “You ought to be,
to exist, in them.”  In these things is your life.  They are not to be
followed now and then, as your leisure will serve; but in all that you do
you ought to be still in these, as in the clothes that you wear, — the
garment that is on you.  Be what you will, or where you will, or employed
as you are called, yet still you ought to be in holiness and godliness. 
And what persons you ought to be in them, or how, hath been declared.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p34"><i>Observation</i>. <em id="iv.xiii-p34.1">Great providential alterations or
destructions made upon the account of Christ and his church, call for
eminency of universal holiness and godliness in all believers</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p35">I esteem it my duty to speak somewhat to this proposition,
as containing the direction of our great duty in this day.  That we have
had many providential alterations amongst us, is known to all.  What light
I have about their relation to Christ and his church, I shall make bold to
communicate when I come to the application of the truth in hand, and
thereby make way for the pressing of the duty of the text on ourselves in
particular.  For the present, I confess I am ashamed and astonished at the
deportment of many who are professors in these days.  They see and talk of
the alterations and dissolutions that God is pleased to make; — but what is
the improvement that is made hereof?  Many take advantage to vent their
lusts and passions, — some one way, some another: one rejoicing at the ruin
of another, as if that were his duty; others repining at the exaltation of
another, as if that were their duty; some contriving one form of outward
constitutions, others for another.  (I speak of private persons.)  But who
almost looks to that which is the special call of God under such
dispensations?  Let us, then, I pray you, take a little view of our duty,
and the grounds of it; and who knows but that the Lord may by it enlarge
and fix our hearts to the love and prosecution of it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p36"><pb n="138" id="iv.xiii-Page_138" />The two great providential alterations and
dissolutions that have been and shall be made on the account of Christ and
his church, to which all lesser are either consequent or do lie in a
tendency, are that, first, of the <em id="iv.xiii-p36.1">Judaical</em> church and state,
whereof I have spoken; and, secondly, that of the Antichristian state and
worship, whereunto all the shakings of these nations seem to tend, in the
wisdom of God, although we are not able to discern their influence
thereunto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p37">1. Now, for the first of these, we may consider it in its
coming as foretold, and as accomplished:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p38">(1.) As it was foretold and threatened by Christ.  How were
believers cautioned to be ready for it with eminent holiness and
watchfulness therein!  So <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 34, 36" id="iv.xiii-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|34|0|0;kjv|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.34 Bible.kjv:Luke.21.36">Luke xxi. 34, 36</scripRef>,
“Take heed to yourselves; watch, therefore.”  Why so?  “Christ is coming,”
<scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 27" id="iv.xiii-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.27">verse 27</scripRef>.  When?  “Why, in this
generation,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 32" id="iv.xiii-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.32">verse
32</scripRef>.  What to do?  “Why, to dissolve heaven and earth,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 25" id="iv.xiii-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.25">verse 25</scripRef>; to “dissolve the Jewish
church and state.  Watch, therefore; give all diligence.”  So also
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 42" id="iv.xiii-p38.5" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.42">Matt. xxiv. 42</scripRef>. “Watch, therefore.” 
Oh! on this account what manner of persons ought we to be!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p39">(2.) As accomplished.  See what use the apostle upon it
directs believers unto, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 26-28" id="iv.xiii-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|26|12|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.26-Heb.12.28">Heb.
xii. 26–28</scripRef>.  This is the use, this the call of Providence, in
all these mighty alterations: “Let us have grace,” — strive for it.  The
nature of the works of God call aloud for an eminent frame of holiness, and
close adherence unto God in his worship.  I could show how both the duties
of my text are here expressed; but I need not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p40">2. So is it also in reference to that other great work of
God in the world relating to Christ and his church, which is the ocean of
providence whereinto all the rivulets of lesser alterations do run; I mean,
the destruction of Antichrist and his Babylonish kingdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p41">What a frame shall be in the saints on the close of that
work, the Holy Ghost declares at large, <scripRef passage="Rev. xix." id="iv.xiii-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19">Rev. xix.</scripRef>,
— all rejoicing and spiritual communion with God! and whilst the work is on
the wheel, those whom God will own in it he sets his mark on as holy,
called, and chosen.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p42">The grounds hereof are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p43">1. Because in every such providential alteration or
dissolution of things on the account of Christ and his church, there is a
peculiar coming of Christ himself.  He cometh into the world for the work
he hath to do; he cometh among his own to fulfil his pleasure among them. 
Hence such works are called “his coming;” and “the coming of his day.” 
Thus James exhorts these very Jews to whom Peter here writes, with
reference to the same things, <scripRef passage="James v. 7-9" id="iv.xiii-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|7|5|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.7-Jas.5.9">James v.
7–9</scripRef>, “Be patient unto the coming of the Lord.”  But how could
that generation extend their patience to the day of judgment?  “Nay,” saith
he, <pb n="139" id="iv.xiii-Page_139" />“that is not the work I design, but his coming to take
vengeance on his stubborn adversaries;” which he saith, <scripRef passage="James v. 8" id="iv.xiii-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.8">verse 8</scripRef>, “ ‘draweth nigh,’ is even, at
hand; yea, Christ, ‘the judge, standeth before the door,’ ” <scripRef passage="James v. 9" id="iv.xiii-p43.3" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.9">verse 9</scripRef>, “ready to enter;” — which also
he did within a few years.  So upon or in the destruction of Jerusalem (the
same work), <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 27" id="iv.xiii-p43.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.27">Luke xxi. 27</scripRef>, the Son of man is said
to “come in a cloud, with power and great glory;” — and they that escape in
that desolation are said to “stand before the Son of man,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 36" id="iv.xiii-p43.5" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.36">verse 36</scripRef>.  So, in the ruin and
destruction of the Roman empire, on the account of their persecution, it is
said that “the day of the wrath of the Lamb was come,” <scripRef passage="Rev. vi. 16, 17" id="iv.xiii-p43.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|6|16|6|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.6.16-Rev.6.17">Rev. vi. 16, 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p44">In all such dispensations, then, there is a peculiar coming
of Christ, a peculiar drawing nigh of him, to deal with all sorts of
persons in a special manner.  Though he be oftentimes encompassed with many
clouds, and with much darkness, yet he is present, exerting his authority,
power, wisdom, righteousness, and grace in an eminent manner.  It is with
him as it is with God in other works, <scripRef passage="Job ix. 11" id="iv.xiii-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Job|9|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.11">Job ix.
11</scripRef>; though all “see him not, perceive him not,” yet “he goeth
by,” and “passeth on.”  The lusts, prejudices, corruptions, selfishness,
injustice, oppressions of men, — the darkness, unbelief, fears, carnal
wisdom, of the saints themselves, — the depth, compass, height,
unsearchableness, of the path of the wisdom of Christ himself, — keep us in
the dark as to his presence in this and that particular; but yet in such
dispensations he is come, and passeth on towards the accomplishment of his
work, though we perceive it not.  Now, “what manner of persons ought we to
be in all holy conversation and godliness,” to meet this great King of
saints at his coming?  What preparation ought there to be! what solemnity
of universal holiness for his entertainment!  He is in such dispensations
continually nigh us, whether we take notice of it or not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p45">I say, then, if there be a special coming and a special
meeting of Christ in such dispensations, I suppose I may leave the
inference unto all holy conversation and godliness, with the apostle, to
the breasts and judgment of them that are concerned.  Are we in this work
to meet the Lord Jesus?  What manner of persons ought we to be!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p46">It may be observed, that Christ puts very great weight on
the present frame and course which he finds men in at his coming. 
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 46" id="iv.xiii-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.46">Matt. xxiv. 46</scripRef>, “Blessed is that
servant, whom his Lord when he cometh shall find so doing.”  He annexes
blessedness to the frame and course he finds men in at his coming; and
[commends him that] waiteth for that hour, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 42" id="iv.xiii-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.42">verse
42</scripRef>.  Be not asleep when the thief comes to break up the house;
take heed that that day take you not unprovided, — that you be not
overtaken in the midst of the cares of this world.  And he complains that
when he comes he shall not “find faith on the earth,” <scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 8" id="iv.xiii-p46.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.18.8">Luke xviii. 8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p47"><pb n="140" id="iv.xiii-Page_140" />But you will say, “Is this enough, then, that
we look to be found in all godliness and holiness at his coming?  May we
indulge ourselves and our lusts at other seasons, so we be sure to be then
provided?  Is not the command of duty equal and universal as to all times
and seasons? or is it pointed only unto such dispensations?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p48"><i>Ans</i>. 1. The inference for preparedness for the
coming of Christ is to universal holiness, at all seasons; and that upon
the account of the uncertainty of it.  This our Saviour presseth again and
again.  “You know not at all when it will be, nor how, — no, not in the
least; you believe it not when it is come: ‘I shall not find faith of it on
the earth,’ ” saith Christ.  “Men will not take notice of it, nor
acknowledge it, nor own it, as my coming; wherefore you have no way to be
prepared for it, but by universal, perpetual watchfulness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p49"><i>Ans</i>. 2. The exhortation lies not unto holiness and
godliness in general, but as to the degrees of it, — what manner of men we
ought to be in them.  It is not a godly conversation at an ordinary rate,
that may find acceptance at another time, which will suffice to meet Christ
at his coming; and that on sundry accounts, afterward to be mentioned.  I
shall at present only treat of some grounds of it from his own person who
cometh, and whom we are to meet; and speak of the work he hath to do in his
coming afterward:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p50">(1.) On the account of his personal excellencies and
holiness.  Consider how he is described when he comes to walk among his
churches, <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 13-17" id="iv.xiii-p50.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|13|1|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.13-Rev.1.17">Rev. i.
13–17</scripRef>: He is full of beauty and glory.  When Isaiah saw him,
<scripRef passage="Isa. vi." id="iv.xiii-p50.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6">Isa. vi.</scripRef>, he cries out, “I am undone, I
am a man of unclean lips;” because of the dread and terror of his holiness.
 And Peter also, “Depart from me, Lord; for I am a sinful man.”  They were
not able to bear the thoughts of his glorious holiness so nigh to them. 
When the holy God of old was to come down among the people at the giving of
the law, all the people were to sanctify themselves, and to wash their
clothes, <scripRef passage="Exod. xix. 10, 11" id="iv.xiii-p50.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|19|10|19|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.19.10-Exod.19.11">Exod. xix. 10, 11</scripRef>.  And order was
still taken that no unclean thing might be in the camp, because of the
presence of the holy God, though but in a type and resemblance.  Whether we
observe it or no, if there be any dissolving dispensations among us that
relate to Christ or his church, there is a Holy One in the midst of us; or
there will be, when any such dispensations shall pass over us.  And to
think to have to do in the works and ways wherein he hath to do, with
hearts unlike and unsuitable unto him, to act our lusts and follies
immediately under the eye of his holiness, to set our defiled hands to his
pure and holy hands, — his soul will abhor it.  This is a boldness which he
will revenge, — that we should bring our neglect and lusts into his holy
presence.  Christ is in every corner, — in every turn of our affairs; and
it is incumbent on us to consider how it is for us to behave ourselves in
his special presence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p51"><pb n="141" id="iv.xiii-Page_141" />(2.) Upon the account of his authority.  He
who thus comes is the King of saints, and he comes as the King of saints, —
he comes to exert his regal power and authority, to give a testimony to it
in the world.  So <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 1-4" id="iv.xiii-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|1|63|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.1-Isa.63.4">Isa.
lxiii. 1–4</scripRef>: He shows his glory, his might, his kingdom, and
authority in this work.  So <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 12" id="iv.xiii-p51.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.12">Rev. xix.
12</scripRef>: When he comes to destroy his antichristian enemies, he hath
many crowns on his head; he exerciseth his regal power and authority.  What
is the duty of saints when their King is so nigh them, when he is come into
the midst of them, — whilst he puts forth the greatness of his power round
about them?  Will it become them to be neglective of him? to be each man in
the pursuit of his own lusts, and ways, and works, in the presence of their
King?  Holiness and godliness hath a due regard to the authority of Christ.
 Wherever there is a due subjection of soul unto Christ, all holy
conversation and godliness will ensue.  To be neglective in or of any part
of holy conversation, — to be careless of any part of worship, under the
special eye of the Lord of our lives and our worship, is not to be borne
with.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p52">(3.) On the account of the present care, kindness, and
love, that he is exerting in all such dispensations towards his.  It is a
time of care and love.  The way of his working out the designs of his heart
are, indeed, ofttimes dark and hid, and his own do not see so clearly how
things lie in a tendency to the event and fruits of love; but so it is; —
Christ comes not but with a design of love and pity towards his, — with his
heart full of compassion for them.  Now, what this calls for at their
hands, seeing their holiness and worship is all that his soul is delighted
in, is evident unto all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiii-p53">Put, now, these things together:— Every such dispensation
is a coming of Christ; — the coming of Christ, as it is trying in itself,
so it is the coming of the holy King of saints in his love and pity towards
them; yea, be the dispensation what it will, never so sharp and severe unto
them, yet it is in love and compassion to their souls; — their work is to
meet this their holy King in the works of his love and power: and “what
manner of persons ought we to be?”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XI. Providential changes, an argument for universal holiness. 2 Peter iii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon XI" progress="64.17%" prev="iv.xiii" next="iv.xv" id="iv.xiv">
<scripCom passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xiv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11" />
<h2 id="iv.xiv-p0.2">Sermon XI.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p1">2. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p1.1">The</span> second
ground is, because every such day is a lesser day of judgment, — a
forerunner, pledge, and evidence of that great day of the Lord which is to
come.  God’s great and signal judgments in the world are to be looked on as
pledges of the final judgment at the last <pb n="142" id="iv.xiv-Page_142" />day.  So Jude tells
us that, in the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah, “God set forth an
example of them that shall suffer the vengeance of eternal fire,” <scripRef passage="Jude 7" id="iv.xiv-p1.2" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.7">verse 7</scripRef>.  And Peter calls the time of
the destruction of the Judaical church and state expressly “the day of
judgment and perdition of ungodly men,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 7" id="iv.xiv-p1.3" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.7">2 Epist. iii.
7</scripRef>.  So to the full is the destruction of the Roman persecuting
state expressed, <scripRef passage="Dan. vii. 9, 10, 14" id="iv.xiv-p1.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|7|9|7|10;kjv|Dan|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.7.9-Dan.7.10 Bible.kjv:Dan.7.14">Dan. vii. 9, 10, 14</scripRef>. 
The solemnity of the work and whole procedure bespeaks a great day, a day
of judgment; it is so, and a representation of that which is to come.  And
the like also is set forth, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 1-3" id="iv.xiv-p1.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|1|12|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.1-Dan.12.3">chap. xii.
1–3</scripRef>; and the same description have we of the like day of Christ,
<scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 1" id="iv.xiv-p1.6" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.1">Mal. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p2">Every such day, I say, then, is a lesser day of judgment,
wherein much judging-work is accomplished.  This Daniel tells us, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="iv.xiv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">chap. xii. 10</scripRef>, — it is a trying, a
purifying, a teaching, a hardening, a bleeding time.  There are great works
that are done upon the souls and consciences of men by Christ in such a
day, as well as outwardly; and all in a way of judgment.  To let pass,
then, the outward, visible effects of his wrath and power, of his wisdom
and righteousness, I shall consider some few of the more secret judiciary
acts that the Lord Christ usually exerts in such a day:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p3">(1.) He pleads with all flesh that are concerned in the
alterations and desolations he makes.  God puts this as one act of his in
judgment, that he pleads with men, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxviii. 22" id="iv.xiv-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|38|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.38.22">Ezek. xxxviii.
22</scripRef>.  In his judgments he pleads with and against men about their
sins.  And in that great representation of the day of judgment, <scripRef passage="Joel iii. 2" id="iv.xiv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Joel|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Joel.3.2">Joel iii. 2</scripRef>, God is said to “plead
with all nations.”  Now, I say, in general, Christ in such a day pleads
with all men concerned.  His providences have a voice, and that a
contending, pleading voice.  Unless men are utterly blinded and hardened
(as, indeed, the most are), they cannot but hear him, in his great and
mighty works, contending with them about their sin and unbelief, —
representing to them his righteous judgment to come.  Though men now cast
off things, on this account and that; and, being filled with their lusts,
passions, fury, revenge, or ease, sensuality and worldliness, think these
things concern them not; yet the day will come wherein they shall know,
that the Lord Christ in his mighty works was pleading even with them also,
and that in a way of judgment about their sin and folly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p4">(2.) In such a day Christ judges and determines the
profession of many a false hypocrite, who hath deceived the church and
people of God.  One great work of the last day shall be the discovery of
hypocrites: it is thence principally called, “The day wherein the secrets
of all hearts shall be revealed.”  Many a fair pretender in the world shall
be found to have been an enemy of Christ and the gospel.  So is the day of
Christ’s coming in the flesh represented, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1, 2" id="iv.xiv-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.2">Mal. iii.
1, 2</scripRef>.  All were high in their professions of desiring his
coming, and of delighting <pb n="143" id="iv.xiv-Page_143" />in him; but when he came, what was
the issue?  How few endured the trial!  The false, hypocritical, selfish
hearts, who had treasured up the hopes of great things to themselves, being
discovered by the trials and temptations wherewith his coming was attended,
themselves were utterly cast off from their profession into open enmity to
God and his Son.  So dealeth the Lord Christ in and under the dispensations
whereof we speak, to this day.  What by the fury of their own lusts, what
by the temptations which lie in their way, what by the advantages they meet
withal for the exercise of their vile affections, their hypocrisy is
discovered, and themselves cast out of their profession.  Notable effects
of this acting of Christ as a judge have we seen in the dispensation that
is passing over us.  Some he hath judged by the sentence and judgment of
his churches.  How many false wretches have been cast out of churches, that
have withered under their judgment, and returned no more!  Some who have
not walked in the order of his churches by him appointed, he hath judged by
the world itself; — suffered their sin and folly so to break forth, that
the world itself hath cast them out from the number of professors, and
owned them as its own.  Some have been judged as to their profession of him
by strong temptations; that is, their lusts, ambition, selfishness, which
have carried them into ways and compliances wherein they have been
compelled to desert, and almost renounce all their former profession.  Some
have been tried and judged by the errors and abominations of the times, and
turned aside from the simplicity of the gospel.  Now, though there have
been, and are, these and many other ways and means of casting men out of
and from the profession that they have made, some good, some bad, some in
themselves of a mere passive nature, and indifferent; yet they all proceed
from Christ in a judiciary way, — they are acts of his in his day of
judgment; — and O that England might not yet be farther filled with
instances and examples of this kind!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p5">(3.) He doth exercise his judgment in blinding and
hardening of wicked men; yet they shall not see nor perceive what he is
doing, but shall have advantages to do wickedly, and prejudices to blind
them therein.  So expressly, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="iv.xiv-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Dan. xii.
10</scripRef>, “They shall do wickedly, and they shall not understand.” 
There are two parts of his judgment in such a day, about and against them.
<em id="iv.xiv-p5.2">First</em>, His giving of them up to their own lusts, to do wickedly:
“They shall do wickedly.”  Wicked they are, and they shall act accordingly;
they shall do it in such a day to the purpose, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvi. 10, 11" id="iv.xiv-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|16|10|16|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.16.10-Rev.16.11">Rev. xvi. 10, 11</scripRef>.  Christ will
providentially suffer occasions, advantages, provocations, to lie before
them, so that they shall do wickedly to the purpose; they shall have daily
fresh occasions to curse, repine, blaspheme, oppose Christ and his
interest, or to seek themselves, and the satisfaction of their lusts, which
at other times <pb n="144" id="iv.xiv-Page_144" />they shall not be able to do.  Be they in what
condition they will, high or low, exalted or depressed, in power or out of
it, they shall in such a season do wickedly, according as their advantages
and provocations are.  And for men to be given up to their own hearts’
lusts, is the next door to the judgment of the great day, when men shall be
given up to sin, self, and Satan, unto eternity. <em id="iv.xiv-p5.4">Secondly</em>, He
blinds them: “None of the wicked shall understand.”  Strange!  Who seems so
wise and so crafty as they?  Who do understand the times, and their
advantages in them, more than they?  Who more prudent for the management of
affairs than they?  But the truth is, none of them, no, not one of them,
shall, or do, or can understand; that is, they understand not the work of
Christ, the business and design that he hath in hand, nor what is the true
and proper interest of them who are concerned in these dispensations. 
There are many ways whereby Christ exerts this blinding and infatuating
efficacy of his providence towards wicked men in such a day of judgment,
that they shall not understand or know that he is at all concerned in the
works that are in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p6">Sometimes the very things that he doth are such, and so
contrary to the prejudicate opinions of men, that they can never understand
that they are things which he will own.  How many have been kept from
understanding any thing of Christ in the world, in the days wherein we
live, from their inveterate prejudices on the account of old superstitions,
and forms of government which have been removed!  They will rather die than
believe that Christ hath any hand in these things: “They shall not
understand.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p7">Sometimes the persons by whom he doth them, keep them from
understanding.  “Shall these men save us?’ — these whom they look upon as
the offscouring of the earth.  “Sure, if Christ had any work to do in the
world, he would make use of other manner of instruments for the
accomplishing of them.”  They are no less offended with the persons that do
them than the things that are done.  Christ worketh all this, that they
should not understand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p8">Sometimes the manner of doing what he hath to do [keeps
them from understanding,] — the darkness wherewith it is attended, the
strange process that he makes, — sometimes weak, sometimes foolish,
sometimes disorderly to the reasoning of flesh and blood, though all
beautiful in itself, and in relation to him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p9">And sometimes Christ sends a spirit of giddiness into the
midst of them, that they shall err and wander in all their ways, and not
see nor discern the things that are before them: “None of the wicked shall
understand.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p10">By these, and many such ways as these, doth Christ in these
days of his coming exercise judgment on ungodly men; — not to mention <pb n="145" id="iv.xiv-Page_145" />the outward destruction, desolation, and perdition, which usually
in such seasons he brings upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p11">(4.) He exerciseth judgment at such a time even among the
saints themselves.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxii. 1" id="iv.xiv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|82|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.82.1">Ps. lxxxii.
1</scripRef>: He is judging in the great congregation.  So <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 4-8" id="iv.xiv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|4|50|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.4-Ps.50.8">Ps. l. 4–8</scripRef>: All this solemnity of
proceeding is for the judgment of his own people; and his judging of them
is in a plea about their obedience and failing therein.  The sum of this
his dealing with them is expressed, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 9" id="iv.xiv-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.9">Rev. iii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p12">We may, then, consider, — [1.] What it is that Christ
pleadeth with his own people about his coming; [2.] What are the ways and
means whereby he doth so:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p13">[1.] There are sundry things on the account whereof Christ
at his coming pleads with his saints.  One or more of them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p14">1<i>st</i>.  On the account of some secret lusts that have
defiled them, and which they have either indulged themselves in, or not so
vigorously opposed as their loyalty unto Christ required.  Times of peace
and outward prosperity are usually times wherein, through manifold
temptations, even the saints themselves are apt to sully their consciences,
and to have breaches made upon their integrity; sometimes in things they do
know, and sometimes in things they do not know, nor take notice of. 
Instances may be given in abundance of such things.  In this condition
Christ deals with them, as <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 4" id="iv.xiv-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.4">Isa. iv. 4</scripRef>.
 There is blood and filth upon them; the spirit of judgment and burning
must be set at work; which, as it principally aims at the internal efficacy
of the Spirit in the cleansing of sin, so it respects a time of
providential alterations and trials, wherein that work is effectually
exerted.  Christ in these dispensations speaks secretly to the consciences
of his saints, and minds them of this and that folly and miscarriage, and
deals with them about it.  He asks them if things be not so and so with
them? — if they have not thus and thus defiled themselves? — whether these
hearts are fit to converse with him? and leaves not until their dross and
tin be consumed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p15">2<i>dly</i>.  On the account of some way or ways wherein
they may have been unadvisedly, or through temptation, or want of seeking
counsel aright from him, engaged.  They may be got, in their employments,
in their callings, in the work that lies before them in this world, into
ways and paths wherein Christ is not pleased they should make any progress.
 What through leaning to their own understandings, what through an
inclination of saying “A confederacy” to them to whom the people say “A
confederacy,” what through the common mistakes in the days wherein they
live, even the saints may be engaged in ways that are not according to the
mind and will of Christ.  Now, in such a day of Christ’s coming, though he
spares the souls of his saints and forgives them, yet he “takes vengeance
of their inventions,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xcix. 8" id="iv.xiv-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|99|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.99.8">Ps. xcix.
8</scripRef>.  <pb n="146" id="iv.xiv-Page_146" />He will cast down all their idols, and destroy
and consume every false way wherein they were.  One is, it may be, in a way
of superstition and false worship; another in a way of pride and ambition;
another in a way of giving countenance to the men of the world, and things
wherein God delights not; — Christ will take vengeance of all these their
inventions in the day of his coming.  He acts as refiner’s fire,” and as
“fullers’ soap.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p16">3<i>dly</i>.  On the account of inordinate cleaving unto
the shaken, passing things of the world.  This is a peculiar controversy
that Christ hath with his, upon the account of adherence to the passing
world; and it is a thing wherein, when he comes, too many will be found
faulty.  I might also insist on their unbelief, and other particulars. 
But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p17">[2.] The ways and means whereby Christ judgeth and pleadeth
with his own, on these accounts, are also various:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p18">1<i>st</i>.  He doth it by the afflictions, trials, and
troubles, that he exerciseth them with at his coming.  The use of the
furnace is to take away dross; and the issue of afflictions and trials, to
take away sin:— this is their fruit.  So, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 1" id="iv.xiv-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.1">Dan. xii.
1</scripRef>, the time of Christ’s coming shall be a day of trouble, such
as never was.  And what shall be the issue?  <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 10" id="iv.xiv-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.10">Verse
10</scripRef>, “Many shall be purified, and made white, and tried.”  Their
trials and troubles, their great tribulations, shall be purifying and
cleansing.  Though the design of Christ in the issue, at the appointed
season, be the peace and deliverance of his saints; yet, in the carrying on
of his work, great trials and tribulations may befall them all; and many
may fall in the way, and perish as to the outward man.  Hence, <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 13" id="iv.xiv-p18.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.13">Dan. xii. 13</scripRef>, there is an appointed
time of rest, and it will be a blessed thing for them that shall be
preserved unto it; but whilst those days and seasons are coming to their
period, there is often “a time of great trouble,” <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 1" id="iv.xiv-p18.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.1">verse
1</scripRef>.  And “the power of the holy people may be scattered,”
<scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 7" id="iv.xiv-p18.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.7">verse 7</scripRef>, and many afflictions and
trials may befall them.  Now, by these doth Christ plead with his, for the
consumption of their lusts, and the destruction of their inventions, — for
the purging and purifying of them.  All our trials, pressures, troubles,
disappointments, in such a day, are the actings of Christ to this end and
purpose.  The influences that affliction hath unto these ends are commonly
spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p19">2<i>dly</i>.  He doth it by pouring out of his Spirit in a
singular manner, for this end and purpose, so to plead with, judge, and
cleanse his saints.  It is in the administration of his Spirit that at his
coming “he sits as a refiner and purifier of silver,” <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1-3" id="iv.xiv-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii. 1–3</scripRef>; and we see what work he
accomplishes thereby.  The Holy Ghost, who is the great pleader for the
saints, and in them, doth at such a time effectually plead with them, by
convictions, persuasions, arguings, application <pb n="147" id="iv.xiv-Page_147" />of the word,
motions, strivings, and the like.  Hence those who are unrefined at such a
season are said in a peculiar manner “to vex,” to grieve “the Holy Spirit”
of God, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 10" id="iv.xiv-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.10">Isa. lxiii. 10</scripRef>.  His design upon them
is a design of love; and to be rejected, resisted, opposed, in his actings
and motions, — this grieves and vexes him.  Men know not what they do, in
neglecting the actings of the Holy Ghost; which are peculiarly suited to
providential dispensations.  When God is great in the world in the works of
his providence, — in alterations, dissolutions, shakings, changings,
removals, — and sends his Spirit to move and work in the hearts of men,
answerably to his mind and will in these dispensations, so that there is a
harmony in the voice of God without and within, both speaking aloud and
clearly; then to neglect the workings of the Spirit brings men into that
condition complained of, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxiv. 13" id="iv.xiv-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.24.13">Ezek. xxiv.
13</scripRef>, “Because I have purged thee, and thou wast not purged, thou
shalt not be purged any more.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p20">It may be observed, that at such seasons when Christ hath
any great and signal work to bring forth in the world, he doth by his
Spirit deal with the hearts and consciences of the most wicked and vile
men; which, when the secrets of all hearts shall be discovered at the last
day, will exceedingly exalt the glory of his wisdom, patience, goodness,
holiness, and righteousness.  So did he with them before the flood; as is
evident from <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 3" id="iv.xiv-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.3">Gen. vi. 3</scripRef>.  When an utter destruction
was to come, he saith, his Spirit shall strive with them no more; — that
is, about their sin and rebellion.  That this Spirit was the Spirit of
Christ, and that the work of dealing with these ungodly men was the work of
Christ, and that it was a fruit of longsuffering, Peter declares, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iii. 18-20" id="iv.xiv-p20.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|3|18|3|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.3.18-1Pet.3.20">1 Pet. iii. 18–20</scripRef>.  And if he deals
thus with a perishing world, by a work that perisheth also, — how much more
doth he it in an effectual work upon the hearts of his own!  It is the
Spirit that speaks to the churches in all their trials, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 3" id="iv.xiv-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.3">Rev. ii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p21">By this means, I say, then, Christ pleads with his saints;
secretly and powerfully judging their lusts, corruptions, failings, —
consuming and burning them up.  He first, by frequent motions and
instructions, gives them no rest in any unequal path; then discovers to
them the beauty of holiness, the excellency of the love of Christ, the
vanity and folly of every thing that hath interrupted their communion with
him; and so fills them with godly sorrow, renunciation of sin, and cleaving
unto God; — which is the very promise that we have, <scripRef passage="Ezek. vi. 10" id="iv.xiv-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.6.10">Ezek. vi. 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p22">3<i>dly</i>.  As he doth it by the inward, private,
effectual operation of his Spirit, so he doth it by the effusion of his
light and gifts in the dispensation of the word.  Christ seldom brings any
great alteration upon the world, but together with it, or to prepare for
it, he causeth much effectual light, to break forth in the dispensation of
his word.  <pb n="148" id="iv.xiv-Page_148" />Before the first destruction of Jerusalem by the
Babylonians, how he dealt with them he declares, <scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxxvi. 15" id="iv.xiv-p22.1" parsed="kjv|2Chr|36|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.36.15">2 Chron. xxxvi. 15</scripRef>, “And the Lord
God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers, rising up betimes, and
sending; because he had compassion on his people, and on his
dwelling-place.”  And before the final dissolution of the heavens and earth
of that church and state, he preached to them himself in the flesh.  A
glorious light!  Before the ruin of the antichristian world, he sends the
angel with the everlasting gospel, and his two witnesses to hold forth the
light of the gospel; and we must witness to this his way and wisdom in our
generation.  Now, though there are many rebels against light, and many
whose lusts are enraged by the breaking forth of truth in its beauty and
lustre; and many that, being dazzled with it, do run out of its paths into
ways of error and folly, and none of the wicked do understand; yet, among
the saints, the more light the more holiness, — for their light is
transforming.  This, then, is another means whereby, in such a day, Christ
consumes the lusts and judges the inordinate walking of his own, — even by
the light which in an eminent manner he sends forth in the dispensation of
the word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p23">Now, if the time and season whereof we speak be such a day
of judgment, wherein Christ thus pleads with all men, and with his own in
an especial manner, I think the inference unto eminency in universal
holiness may be left upon the thoughts and minds of all that are concerned.
 Especially from these considerations doth the inference lie strong unto
the ensuing particulars, in the ways of holiness and godliness:—
<em id="iv.xiv-p23.1">First</em>, Of self-searching and self-judging in reference to our
state and condition.  Dreadful are the actings of Christ in such a day on
the souls and consciences (ofttimes on the names and lives) of corrupt,
unsound professors; — in part I declared them before.  If any now should be
found in such a condition, his day of judgment is come, his sealing to
destruction.  This the apostle calls to in such a dispensation, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xi. 31, 32" id="iv.xiv-p23.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|11|31|11|32" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.11.31-1Cor.11.32">1 Cor. xi. 31, 32</scripRef>.  Self-judging,
as to our state and condition, ways and practices, is a great principle of
holy conversation and godliness.  When Christ comes to judge, we ought
surely to judge ourselves; and abounding in that work is a great means of
preservation from the temptations of the days whereunto we are exposed.
<em id="iv.xiv-p23.3">Secondly</em>, Of weanedness from the world and the things thereof. 
Christ’s coming puts vanity on all these passing things.  This is surely
contained in the text, “Seeing that these things shall be dissolved, what
manner of persons,” etc.  At best they are vain and passing, uncertain
things; in such a dispensation as is spoken of, they are all obnoxious to
dissolution, and many of them certainly to be removed and taken away.  And
why should the heart of any one be set upon them? why should we not fix our
souls on things more profitable, <pb n="149" id="iv.xiv-Page_149" />more durable?  It is no small
matter to meet the Lord Christ at his coming, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1-3" id="iv.xiv-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii.
1–3</scripRef>.  They were all full of desires of the coming of Christ;
they sought after him: “The Lord whom ye seek.”  They delighted in the
thoughts of him: “Whom ye delight in.”  Well, he came, according to their
desires; he whom they sought was found.  And what was the issue?  Why, very
few of them could abide the day of his coming, or stand when he appeared. 
He had a work to do they could not away with.  They desired his coming, —
they desired the day of the Lord; but, as the prophet says, <scripRef passage="Amos v. 18" id="iv.xiv-p23.5" parsed="kjv|Amos|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.5.18">Amos v. 18</scripRef>, “Woe unto them! to what
end have they desired it? — it was darkness to them, not light.”  That was
the coming of Christ in person to his temple.  It is not otherwise in any
of his other comings in providential dispensations.  Many men long for it,
delight in it, — it is our duty so to do; but what is the issue?  One is
hardened in sin and lust; — another is lifted up, as though himself were
something, when he is nothing; — a third stumbles at the coming itself, and
falls: “Woe unto them! the day of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p23.6">Lord</span> is darkness unto them, and not
light.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p24">I proceed now to the <em id="iv.xiv-p24.1">use</em>.  But to make way for the
due improvement of the apostle’s exhortation unto us, some previous
considerations must be laid down:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p25">First.  It is known to all the world that we have had great
providential alterations and dissolutions in these nations.  He must be a
stranger, not in England only, but in Europe, almost in the whole world,
that knows it not.  Our heavens and our earth, our sea and our dry land,
have been not only shaken, but removed also.  The heavens of ancient and
glorious fabric, both civil and ecclesiastical, have been taken down by
fire and sword, and the fervent heat of God’s displeasure.  It is needless
for me to declare what destructions, what dissolutions, what unparalleled
alterations we have had in these nations.  Persons, things, forms of
government of old established, and newly-framed constitutions, we have seen
all obnoxious to change or ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p26">Secondly.  It is no less certain that we may say,
concerning all these things, “Come and see what God hath wrought.”  And as
to these desolations of nations, ruin of families, alterations of
governments, we may say of them all, as the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 8" id="iv.xiv-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.8">Ps. xlvi. 8</scripRef> “Come, behold the works of
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p26.2">Lord</span>, what desolations he
hath made in the earth.”  It is his work; he hath done it himself.  There
is no evil in the city, and the Lord hath not done it, <scripRef passage="Amos iii. 6" id="iv.xiv-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Amos|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.3.6">Amos iii. 6</scripRef>.  Have there been any
exaltations of men, recoveries from depression, relief of the oppressed,
establishments of new frames and order of things? — it hath been all from
him, <scripRef passage="Dan. ii. 21, iv. 32" id="iv.xiv-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|2|21|0|0;kjv|Dan|4|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.2.21 Bible.kjv:Dan.4.32">Dan. ii. 21,
iv. 32</scripRef>.  Indeed, the days wherein we live are full of practical
atheism.  Some, out of mere stoutness of <pb n="150" id="iv.xiv-Page_150" />heart and innate
unbelief, will take no notice of God in all these things.  <scripRef passage="Ps. x. 4" id="iv.xiv-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|10|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.10.4">Ps.
x. 4</scripRef>, “The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will
not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts.”  As things have been,
so they suppose they are, and will be; but as to the consideration of him
who disposeth of all as seems good unto him, they are strangers unto it. 
Some have had their lusts enraged, and themselves so provoked and
disappointed, that, flying upon the instruments which God hath used, they
have been filled with prejudice, and utterly blinded as to any discovery of
the ways or work of God in these revolutions.  Some have been utterly cast
down in their thoughts, because they have not been able to discover the
righteousness, beauty, and order, of the ways of God; his footsteps having
been in the deep, while his paths have not been known.  And some, having
found an open door for the satisfaction of their lusts, — pride,
covetousness, ambition, love of the world, reputation, vain-glory, and
uncleanness, — have been so greedily engaged in the pursuit of them, that
they have taken little or no notice of the hand of God in these things. 
And others are at a stand, like the Philistine priests and diviners,
<scripRef passage="1 Sam. vi. 9" id="iv.xiv-p26.6" parsed="kjv|1Sam|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.6.9">1 Sam. vi. 9</scripRef>.  They know not whether
all this hath been from the hand of God, or whether some chance hath
befallen us.  I shall not need to mention those in <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvii. 13" id="iv.xiv-p26.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|47|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.47.13">Isa.
xlvii. 13</scripRef>, — “astrologers, star-gazers, and monthly
prognosticators,” who have endeavoured also to divert the thoughts of
unbelieving, foolish men, from a due consideration of the Author of all our
revolutions.  To all which I shall answer in general in the words of
Hannah, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 3-9" id="iv.xiv-p26.8" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|3|2|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.3-1Sam.2.9">1 Sam. ii.
3–9</scripRef>, “God hath done all these things.”  And men that will not
take notice of him and his proceedings, shall at length be forced so to do,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="iv.xiv-p26.9" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p27">These things being premised, one principal inquiry, which
must be the bottom and foundation of the ensuing directions, is, whether it
may appear that these providential alterations and dissolutions have
related to Christ and his interest in the world in an especial manner?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p28">That we may yet a little farther clear our way, you may
farther observe, what I intend, by relating unto Christ and his church in
an especial manner:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p29">1. Whereas the Lord Christ is, by the appointment of the
Father, made “heir of all things,” <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 2" id="iv.xiv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>,
and “hath all judgment committed unto him,” over all flesh, in all the
world, — which include his right to send his gospel into what nation and
place he pleaseth; — so all the alterations that are in the world, all
things relate to him, and do lie in a remote tendency to the advancement of
his glory.  He will work out his own glorious ends from all the breakings
of all the nations in the world; even where the interest of his gospel
seems outwardly to be very little, or nothing at all.  But it is not in
this <pb n="151" id="iv.xiv-Page_151" />sense that we make our inquiry; for so there would be
nothing peculiar in the works that have been among us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p30">2. Things may relate unto Christ and his church upon the
account of special promise.  Christ hath a special and peculiar concernment
in providential dissolutions when they so relate to him; and that appears
in these things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p31">(1.) When the judgments that are exercised in such a
dispensation flow from provocations given unto the Lord Christ, upon the
account of his church.  So <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 8" id="iv.xiv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.8">Isa. xxxiv.
8</scripRef>.  All the dissolutions mentioned of the heavens and the earth,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 4" id="iv.xiv-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.4">verse 4</scripRef>, were on Zion’s account, and
the controversy that Christ had with Idumea about her.  So, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 4" id="iv.xiv-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.4">chap. lxiii. 4</scripRef>, the day of vengeance
is the year of the redeemed.  Whence, in such a day, the saints themselves
are stirred up to take notice that the desolations wrought in the earth are
on their account, <scripRef passage="Jer. li. 35" id="iv.xiv-p31.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|51|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.51.35">Jer. li.
35</scripRef>; and so it is fully expressed in the ruin of antichristian
Babylon, in the Revelation.  Where, then, there is a peculiar relation of
any dissolving providence unto Christ and his church, the judgments exerted
in and under it regard the vengeance of the church, and proceed from the
provocations of Christ on that account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p32">(2.) Some promises made unto Christ concerning his
inheritance, — some promises of Christ unto his church, — are, in such a
day, brought forth unto accomplishment.  The promises of Christ to the
church are of two sorts:— First, General, essential to the new covenant;
and these belong equally to all saints, of all ages, in all places, — not
to one more than another.  Every saint hath an equal right and interest in
the essential promises of the covenant with any other saint whatever; there
is no difference, but one God, Lord, and Father of all, is good unto them
all alike.  And, secondly, There are promises which are peculiarly suited
to the several states and conditions into which the visible kingdom of
Christ is, in his wisdom, to be brought in several ages.  Such are the
promises of the calling of the Jews, — of the destruction of Antichrist, —
of the increase of light in the latter days, — of the peace, rest, and
prosperity of the church in some times or ages, after trials and
tribulation.  Now, they are the promises of this latter sort that relate
unto providential dispensations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p33">Having premised these things, I shall now briefly offer
some grounds of hope, that such have been the alterations and dissolutions
wherein we have been exercised in this generation:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p34"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p34.1">First</span>. Because
very many of the saints of God have obtained real, evident, soul-refreshing
communion with Christ in and about these things, on this foundation, that
the things on the wheel amongst us have had a peculiar relation unto him. 
There is nothing of more certainty to the souls of any, than what they have
real, spiritual experience of.  When the things about which they are
conversant lie <pb n="152" id="iv.xiv-Page_152" />only in notion, and are rationally discoursed
or debated, much deceit may lie under all; but when things between God and
the soul come to be realized by practical experience, they give a
never-failing certainty of themselves.  Now, by holding communion about
these things with Christ, I understand the exercise of faith, love, hope,
expectation, delight, on and in Christ, on the one hand; and the receiving
relief, supportment, consolation, joy, patience, perseverance, on the
other; from both which, holiness, faithfulness, and thankfulness have
proceeded and been increased.  Now, this communion with Christ, in and
about the works of his providence amongst us, very many of the saints have
obtained; and, which is the height and complement of it, died in the clear
visions of Christ in such communion.  Now there are two things that offer
sufficient security against any deceit or mistake in this thing:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p35">1. The goodness, care, and faithfulness of God towards his
own; which will not suffer us to fear that he would lead all his people
into such a temptation wherein, in their chiefest communion (as they
apprehended) with himself, they should feed on the wind and delusion.  If
the foundation of all this intercourse with God was false, and not
according to his mind, then so was the whole superstructure.  Now, that God
for many years should lead his people into a way of prayer, faith, hope,
thankfulness, and yet all false and an abominable thing, because all
leaning on a false ground and supposition; none that consider his goodness
and tender pity towards his own, with the delight of his soul in their
worship and ways, can once imagine.  It is true, men may be zealously
engaged in ways and acts of worship, and that all their lives, wherein they
think they do God good service; and yet both they and their service be
abominated by him for ever.  But men cannot do so in faith, love,
obedience, thankfulness; which alone we speak of.  At least, he will not
suffer his saints to do so; of whom alone we speak.  We have, then, the
tender mercies and faithfulness of God to assure us in this case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p36">2. The self-evidencing efficacy of faith in spiritual
experiences strengthens their persuasion.  Many, doubtless, may persuade
themselves that they have communion with God, and yet feed upon ashes, and
a deceived heart turns them aside.  The principle of such a delusion I
shall not now lay open.  But when it is indeed obtained by faith, it is
always accompanied with a soul-quieting, refreshing evidence; for faith in
its operation will evince itself to the soul where it is.  I do not say it
always doth so.  It may be so clouded with darkness of mind, so overpowered
by temptations, that in its most spiritual and genuine acting, it may be
hid from the soul wherein it is, — which we find to be the condition of
many a gracious soul; but in itself it clears up its own actings.  Things
that have a self-evidencing power, <pb n="153" id="iv.xiv-Page_153" />may be hindered from
exerting it; but when they do exert it, it is evident.  Put a candle under
a bushel, it cannot be seen; but take away the hinderance, and it manifests
itself.  It is so in faith, and its actings.  They may be so clouded to the
soul itself in which they act, that it may not be able to attain any
comforting evidence of it.  But take away the bushel, — fear, prejudices,
temptations, corrupt reasonings, — and it will assure the soul of itself
and its working.  Neither is its working more evident than its fruit, or
the product of its operations in the soul; it brings forth love, rest,
peace, all with a spiritual sense upon the heart and spirit.  Now, these
have been in this thing so evident in the souls of the saints, that they
have bespoken that faith which cannot deceive nor be deceived.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p37">The bottom, then, of the communion which the saints had
with Christ in this work, and have, must either be faith or fancy.  If
faith, then the communion was and is real, and the work true that it is
built upon.  That it was not, that it is not, the fancy or imagination of a
deluded heart, may appear from these considerations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p38">(1.) From its extent.  We know it possessed the minds of
the universality of believers in this nation, who were not, nor are at this
day, combined in our political interest, but are woefully divided among
themselves; yet have all had, more or less, this persuasion of the work
relating unto Christ.  Now, that this should, be any corrupt imagination,
seems to me impossible.  I speak not of outward actions and proceedings;
for so, I know, whole nations may politically combine in evil, — though I
will not believe that ever the generality of the saints of Christ shall do
so.  But I speak of the frame of their hearts and spirits as to communion
with Christ in faith and love; whereunto no outward reasonings or interests
could influence them in the least: “Digitus Dei est hoc.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p39">(2.) It appears from the permanency and flourishing of this
principle in straits and difficulties.  A corrupt imagination, be it never
so strong and vigorous in its season, and whilst its food is administered
to it, in the temptation it lives upon, yet, in trials great and pressing,
it sinks and withers; or, if the difficulty continue, for the most part —
unless where it falls on some natures of an unconquerable pertinacy —
utterly vanisheth.  But now, this principle of the saints’ communion with
Christ about the work of our generation was never more active, vigorous,
and flourishing, did never more evidence itself to be of a divine extract,
than in the greatest straits and difficulties, — in the mouth and entrance
of the greatest deaths.  Then did it commonly rise up to its greatest
heights and assurance.  Our temptations, whether Christ be in this work or
no, have, for the most part, befallen us since we had deliverance from
pressing, bloody troubles.  And I think I may say, that there are very many
saints in these nations <pb n="154" id="iv.xiv-Page_154" />who can truly say, that the best and
the most comfortable days that ever they saw in their lives, were those
wherein they were exercised with the greatest fears, dangers, and troubles;
and that upon the account of the strengthening of this principle of
communion with Christ.  And in very many hath it been tried out to the
death, when corrupt fancies were of little worth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p40">(3.) It appears from the fruits of this persuasion.  Every
corrupt imagination and fancy is of the flesh; and the works of the flesh
are manifest.  Whatever it may do in conjunction with convictions, and for
a season, yet in itself, and in a course, it will bring forth no fruit but
what tends to the satisfaction of the flesh.  But now, the principle under
consideration did bring forth fruits unto God, in godliness and
righteousness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p41">But you will say, “Do we not see what fruit it hath brought
forth?  Is not the land full of the steam of the lusts of men engaged in
the work of this age?  Can hell itself afford a worse savour than is sent
forth by many of them?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p42"><i>Answer</i> 1. Very many who have been engaged never
pretended to ought of this principle, but followed professedly on carnal
(at best, rational and human) accounts solely.  Now, these being men of the
world, and being fallen into days of notable temptations, no wonder if
their lusts work and tumultuate, and that to purpose.  The principle is not
to suffer for their miscarriages who renounce it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p43"><i>Ans</i>. 2. There was a mixed multitude which in this
business went up with the people of God, who pretended to this principle
indeed, and talked and spake of the interest of Christ; but, knowing
nothing of the power of it, when these men were brought into the
wilderness, and there met with provocations on the one hand and temptations
on the other, they fell a lusting: and, indeed, they have pursued and acted
their lusts to purpose also; which have been, indeed, the more abominable,
in that some of them have still the impudence to pretend this principle of
faith as to the interest of Christ, which teacheth no such things, nor
produceth any such fruits as they abound withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p44"><i>Ans</i>. 3. Many who have really the power of this
principle in them, have yet been overpowered by temptations, and have
brought forth fruits directly opposite unto that obedience, and holiness,
and self-denial, which the principle spoken of tends unto.  This, for the
most part, hath fallen out since deliverance came in; and so the vigour of
faith, raised by daily exercise, was much decayed.  None, therefore, of
these things can be charged on the principle itself, whose natural, genuine
effects we have experienced to be such as no corrupt fancy or imagination
could produce.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p45">Many other reasons of this nature might be insisted on; but
this is my first ground.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p46"><pb n="155" id="iv.xiv-Page_155" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p46.1">Secondly</span>. Because in this much work
hath been really done for Christ.  Whatever have been the designs of any or
all of the sons of men, Christ hath done so much for himself, as I can from
thence with confidence conclude that the whole hath related unto him. 
Indeed, in the work he doth, his interest ofttimes lies very much in the
dark, yea, is utterly hid from the instruments he employs.  Little did the
Medes and Persians think, in the destruction of Babylon, that they were
executing the vengeance of Zion, and [avenging] the blood of Jerusalem, a
poor city ruined sixty or seventy years before.  And when the Romans
destroyed Jerusalem, little did they think whose work they had in hand. 
And whatever instruments thought or intended, Christ hath done notable work
for himself.  The destruction of false worship as established by a law, the
casting down of combinations for persecution, are no small works.  I say,
much work hath been done for Christ.  There was a generation of men that
were risen to a strange height in the contempt of the Spirit and ways of
Christ, — combined in a resolution to oppose and persecute all the
appearance of him, either by light or holiness, in his saints; setting up
an outside, formal worship, in opposition unto the spiritual worship of the
gospel.  And upon the account of the light and truth which he began to
command forth in those days, an unspeakable aggravation attended their
guilt; — in the pursuit of whose design some were imprisoned, some banished
into the ends of the earth, some beggared, many ruined and given up to
death itself.  Now, what work hath Christ made in these days on the men of
that, generation? what vengeance hath he taken on them?  This is certain,
not to insist on particulars, that whatever new sort or combination of men
may rise up in their spirit and design, and whatever success they may
obtain, yet the generality of the men of that provocation, at least the
heads and rulers of it, are already sealed up under the indignation of the
Lord Jesus, and the vengeance he takes for Zion.  I shall not insist on
more particulars.  The wasting and destruction of the most eminent
persecutors of the saints; the ruin and destruction of civil and
ecclesiastical fabrics and combinations of men designing the opposing and
persecuting of the Spirit of Christ; the removal of all that false worship
under the pretence whereof they persecuted all the spiritual appearances of
Christ, — hath been all work done for him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p47"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p47.1">Thirdly</span>. The
breaking forth of much glorious gospel light under this dispensation
evinces its relation unto Christ.  Look upon the like outward work at any
other time in the world.  What is the issue of war, blood, confusion?  Is
it not darkness, ignorance, blindness, barrenness?  Hath it not been so in
other places of the world?  But now, in the coming forth of Christ, though
he hath a sword in one hand, yet he hath the sun in the other; though he
cause darkness <pb n="156" id="iv.xiv-Page_156" />in the destruction and desolation that attend
his vengeance, yet he gives light and faith to his saints, <scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 1, 2" id="iv.xiv-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|1|4|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.1-Mal.4.2">Mal. iv. 1, 2</scripRef>.  Christ never comes for
vengeance only; his chief design is love.  Love brings forth light, and
that which reveals him more to his saints, and which endears his saints
more to him.  But I have manifested before that he brings light with him;
and he hath done so in this dispensation.  Light as to the mysteries of the
gospel, — light as to the riches of his grace, — light as to the way of his
worship, of his ordinances and institutions, hath broken out amongst us; —
as <scripRef passage="Dan. xii. 4" id="iv.xiv-p47.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.12.4">Dan. xii. 4</scripRef>.  It is such a day he
speaks of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p48">I know how obnoxious this observation is to a sad
objection:— “Call you these days of light and knowledge?  Say you that
truth hath shined forth or been diffused?  Is it increased or more
scattered abroad?  Is not the contrary true?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p49"><i>Ans</i>.  It cannot be denied but that many grievous and
enormous abominations have been broached in these times, under the name and
pretence of light and truth.  But is that singular to these days? hath it
not been so upon every appearance of Christ?  As the light hath been, so
hath been the pretence of it in error and darkness.  No sooner was Christ
come in the flesh, but instantly there were many false Christs: “Lo, here
is Christ,” and, “There is Christ,” was common language in those days; as,
“This is the only way,” and “That is the only way,” is now; — and yet the
true Christ was in the world.  And whatever light at any time comes forth,
some mock; — false light about the same thing immediately breaks forth.  So
was it in the first spreading of the gospel, so in the late Reformation,
and so in our days; and this is no evidence against the coming of Christ,
but rather for it.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p50">1. Satan pours out this flood of abominations on purpose to
bring an ill report upon the truth and light that is sent out by Christ. 
The great prejudice against truth in the world is, that it is new.  “He
seems to be a setter forth of strange” (or new) “gods,” say they of Paul,
because he preached Jesus and the resurrection.  To increase this
prejudice, the devil, with it or after it, sends forth his darkness; which,
first, enables the world to load the truth itself with reproaches, whilst
it comes accompanied with such follies as though it also were of the
number; secondly, it disables weak friends to find out and close with the
truth amidst so many false pretenders.  Where much false money is abroad in
the world, every man cannot discern and receive only that which is good. 
Much less will men always keep safe when they are so unstable and
uncertain, as they are for the most part, about choosing of truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p51">2. God permits it so to be, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p52">(1.) For the trial of careless professors.  There must be
heresies, <pb n="157" id="iv.xiv-Page_157" />that the approved may be tried.  Most men are apt to
content themselves with a lazy profession.  They will hold to the truth
whilst nothing appears but truth.  Let error come with the same pretences
and advantage, — they are for that also.  Now, God delights to judge such
persons even in this world, to manifest that they are not of the truth, —
that they never received it in the love thereof.  And he sifts and tries
the elect by it; and that for many advantages not now to be insisted on. 
As, first, That they may experiment the efficacy of truth; secondly, His
power in their preservation; thirdly, That they may hold truth upon firm
and abiding grounds.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p53">(2.) God permits it, to set a greater lustre and esteem
upon truth.  Truth, when it is sought after, when it is contended for, when
it is experimented in its power and efficacy, is rendered glorious and
beautiful; and all these, with innumerable other advantages, it hath by the
competition that is set up against it by error.  When men keep to the
truth, by the power of God and the sense of its sweetness and usefulness to
their own souls, and shall see some by their errors turned aside to one
abomination, some to another, — some made to wither by them and under them,
— they discern the excellency of the truth they embrace.  So that,
notwithstanding this exception, the observation stands good.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p54"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xiv-p54.1">Fourthly</span>. It
appears from the general nature of the dispensation itself, which clearly
answers the predictions that are of the great works to be accomplished in
the latter days, upon the account of Christ and his church.  This is a
general head, whose particulars I shall not enter into.  They cannot be
managed without a consideration of all at least of the most principal
prophecies of the last times, and of the kingdom of Christ, as to its
enlargement, beauty, and glory in them; — too large a task for me to enter
upon at present.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p55">And these are some of the grounds on which I am persuaded
that the alterations and providential dissolutions of these days have
related unto and do lie in a subserviency to the interest of Christ and his
church, whatever be the issue of the individual persons who have been
engaged therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xiv-p56">Come we now to the uses.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XII. Providential changes, an argument for universal holiness. 2 Peter iii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon XII" progress="65.54%" prev="iv.xiv" next="iv.xvi" id="iv.xv">
<scripCom passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11" />
<h2 id="iv.xv-p0.2">Sermon XII.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p1"><i>Use</i> 1. Of trial or examination.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p2">Hath Christ for many years now been in an especial manner
come amongst us?  Do these alterations relate to him and his interest, and
<pb n="158" id="iv.xv-Page_158" />so require universal holiness and godliness?  Let us, then, in
the first place, see whether, in their several stations, the men of this
generation have walked answerable to such a dispensation.  Christ, indeed,
hath done his work; but have we done ours?  He hath destroyed many of his
enemies, judged false professors, hardened and blinded the wicked world,
sent out his Spirit to plead with his people, and taken vengeance on their
inventions; he hath given out plentiful measures of truth and light: but
now the whole inquiry is, Whether all or any of us have answered the mind
of Christ in these dispensations, and prepared ourselves to meet him as
becometh his greatness and holiness?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p3">For the generality of the people of the nation, Christ hath
been pleading with them about their unbelief, worldliness, atheism, and
contempt of the gospel.  And what hath been the issue?  Alas! he that was
filthy is filthy still; he that was profane is so still; swearers,
drunkards, and other vicious persons, are so still.  Where is that man in a
thousand in the nation that takes notice of any peculiar plea of Christ
with him about his sin in any of these dispensations?  One cries out of one
party of men, another curses another party, — a third is angry with God
himself; but as to the call of Christ in his mighty appearances, who almost
takes any notice of it?  The abominable pride, folly, vanity, luxury, that
are found in this city, testify to their faces that the voice of Wisdom is
not heard in the cry of fools.  And whereas Christ’s peculiar controversy
with this nation hath been about the contempt of the gospel, is there any
ground got upon the generality of men? is any reformation wrought on this
account among them? nay, may we not say freely, that there is a greater
spirit of hatred, enmity, and opposition to Christ and the gospel, risen up
in the nation than ever before?  Light hath provoked and enraged them, so
that they hate the gospel more than ever.  How mad are the generality of
the people on and after their idols, — their old superstitious ways of
worship, which Christ hath witnessed against!  What an enmity against the
very doctrine of the gospel! what a combination in all places is there
against the reforming dispensation of it!  And is this any good omen of a
comfortable issue of this dispensation?  Is not Christ ready to say of such
a people, “Why should you be smitten any more? you will revolt more and
more?” and to swear in his wrath that they shall not enter into his rest? 
Nay, may he not justly take his gospel from us, and give it to a people
that will bring forth fruit?  O England! that in this thy day thou hadst
known the things of thy peace!  I fear they will be hidden from thee.  The
temptations of the day, the divisions of thy teachers, with other their
miscarriages, and thine own lusts, have deceived thee, — and, without
mercy, insuperable mercy, will ruin thee.  Shall this shame be thy <pb n="159" id="iv.xv-Page_159" />glory, — that Christ hath not conquered thee, — that thou hast
hardened thyself against him?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p4">But passing them, let us inquire, whether the mind of
Christ hath, in these dispensations, been answered in a due manner by the
saints themselves? — have they made it their business to meet him “in all
holy conversation and godliness?”  Indeed, to me the contrary appears, upon
these considerations:— (1.) Their great differences among themselves about
lesser things; (2.) Their little difference from the world in great things;
(3.) The general miscarriage of them all in things prejudicial to the
progress of the gospel; (4.) The particular deviation of some into ways of
scandal and offence; (5.) The backsliding of most if not of all of
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p5">(1.) Consider their great differences among themselves
about lesser things.  I cannot insist on the weight that is laid by our
Saviour on the union of his disciples, with the condescension and love
which he requires of them to that purpose, — the motives and exhortations
given by the Holy Ghost unto them on that account, — the provision of
principles and means made in the gospel for it, — the necessity of it to
the promotion of the interest of Christ in the world, — the benefit and
advantage of it to the saints themselves, — the testimony given by it to
the power of Christ and truth of his word, — the blasphemies and woeful,
soul-ruining offences that ensue on the contrary frame, — the weakening of
faith, hinderance of prayer, quenching of zeal, strengthening of the men of
the world, that attend the neglect of it; — I must not, I say, insist on
these things; but see <scripRef passage="John xvii. 21-23" id="iv.xv-p5.1" parsed="kjv|John|17|21|17|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.21-John.17.23">John xvii. 21–23</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 1-3" id="iv.xv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|1|2|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.1-Phil.2.3">Phil. ii. 1–3</scripRef>, of a hundred places
that might be mentioned.  How little the mind of Christ, and his
expectation at his coming, hath been answered by his saints in this
particular, is evident unto all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p6">[1.] Who is there, almost, who, having got any private
opinion, true or false, wherein he differs from all or any of his brethren,
who is not ready to proclaim it, without due regard to scandal and
division, and even to quarrel with and divide from all that will not think
as he thinks, and speak as he speaks?  Now, the pride, self-fulness, vanity
of mind, unlikeness to Christ, folly, want of faith and love, that is in
such a frame, can never be expressed, nor sufficiently lamented.  Christ
abhors such a frame of spirit as he doth the pollution of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p7">[2.] Neither is this all; but men will lay more weight on
their mint and cummin, on the lesser things wherein they differ from their
brethren, — spend more time about them, write more books of them, labour
more in their prosecution, — than they will do in and about the weighty
things of law and gospel; — all which will appear at length to have been
but the laying of hay and stubble on the foundation that must be
consumed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p8"><pb n="160" id="iv.xv-Page_160" />[3.] And farther; — men fall to judging and
censuring each other as to their interest in Christ, or their eternal
condition.  By what rule? — the everlasting gospel? — the covenant of
grace?  No; but of the disciples: “Master, they follow not with us.”  They
that believe not our opinion, we are apt to think believe not in Jesus
Christ; and because we delight not in them, that Christ does not delight in
them.  This digs up the roots of love, weakens prayer, increases evil
surmises (which are of the works of the flesh), genders strife and
contempt; — things that the soul of Christ abhors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p9">[4.] The abomination of this wickedness ends not here;
persecution, banishment, the blood of one another, hath on this account
lain in the hearts and minds of some of the saints themselves.  Not only
have expressions to that purpose broken out from particular men, but it is
to be feared that designs for it have been managed by parties and
combinations.  And are they not ready to dress up one another with such
names and titles as may fit them for ruin?  Sectaries, heretics,
schismatics, on the one side; — priests, antichristian dogs, on the other:
and all this while Christ is in the midst of us!  And doth this answer the
expectation of Christ? is this a preparation to meet him “in all holy
conversation and godliness?”  Can we render ourselves more unlike him, more
unmeet for communion with him?  Are not saints ready to join with the world
against saints? — to take the vilest men into their bosom that will close
with them in defaming, deriding, or, it may be, destroying their brethren? 
Doth Christ look for this usage in the house of his friends?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p10">(2.) Consider their little difference from the world in
great things.  The great separation that Christ requires and commands of
his saints is, from the world.  He died to redeem them from it and out of
it, — to deliver them from the present evil world, — the ways, works,
fellowship, and ends of it; so providing that, in all holy conversation,
his people should dwell alone, and not be reckoned among the nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p11">Now, there are five things wherein Christ calls for his own
to be differenced from the world and the men thereof:— [1.] In spirit; [2.]
In principle; [3.] In conversation; [4.] In ends; [5.] In worship.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p12">[1.] In spirit.  He tells us everywhere, that it is one
Spirit that is in his, — another that is in the world. <scripRef passage="1 John iv. 4" id="iv.xv-p12.1" parsed="kjv|1John|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.4.4">1 John
iv. 4</scripRef>, “Greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the
world.”  “There is a ‘he’ in you, and a ‘he’ in the world; and they are
different and opposite.  There is dwelling in you the Spirit of truth,
which the world cannot receive, nor doth it know him,” <scripRef passage="John xiv. 17" id="iv.xv-p12.2" parsed="kjv|John|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14.17">John xiv. 17</scripRef>.  And when his
disciples began to act in the power of a carnal spirit, he tells them they
knew not what spirit they were of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p13">[2.] In principle.  The principle that Christ requires in
his saints is faith, working by love, and guided by that wisdom which is
from <pb n="161" id="iv.xv-Page_161" />above.  <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 5" id="iv.xv-p13.1" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.5">1 Tim. i.
5</scripRef>: Here are the saints’ principles (I mean, should be so) of all
their operations.  A pure heart, and love, which is the end of all faith,
is their great principle.  This cleanses the conscience, and so sets them
on work; — by this they take in strength for operation from Christ, without
whom they can do nothing, <scripRef passage="John xv. 5" id="iv.xv-p13.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.5">John xv.
5</scripRef>.  By this they receive light and guidance from Christ, and
that wisdom which is from above, enabling them to order their affairs with
discretion, <scripRef passage="James iii. 17, 18" id="iv.xv-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Jas|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.3.17-Jas.3.18">James iii.
17, 18</scripRef>.  Now, the principle that is in the world is self, — self
acted and guided by carnal wisdom; which is sensual and devilish; on the
account whereof they despise the principle and actings of the saints,
<scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 6" id="iv.xv-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.6">Ps. xiv. 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p14">[3.] In conversation.  He hath redeemed us from a vain
conversation, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 18" id="iv.xv-p14.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.18">1 Pet. i.
18</scripRef>.  There is a peculiar emphasis put upon a conversation that
becomes the gospel.  There is a twofold conversation; — one that becometh
the world and the men of the world; another that becometh the gospel and
the profession thereof.  That these be kept unmixed is the great
exhortation of the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 2" id="iv.xv-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.2">Rom. xii.
2</scripRef>.  And if you would know wherein a worldly conversation
consists, the apostle telleth us, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 16" id="iv.xv-p14.3" parsed="kjv|1John|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.16">1 John ii.
16</scripRef>.  A conversation wherein any of these things bear sway, is a
conversation of this world.  That all holiness, all manner of holiness,
universal holiness and godliness, is in the gospel conversation, to which
the saints are called, shall be afterward spoken unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p15">[4.] In ends.  There is a double end of men’s working and
acting in this world:— 1<i>st</i>.  General, which regulates the course of
their lives and conversations; 2<i>dly</i>.  Particular, which regulates
their particular actings and works: and in both these are the saints and
the world differenced:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p16">1<i>st</i>.  The general end of the saints is the glory of
God.  This lies in their eye, in their design, — how God may be glorified
by them, his name exalted, his interest promoted; this way the bent of
their minds and spirits tends.  The general end of the men of the world is
self; all is resolved into self.  Whatever they do or act in public or
private, whatever their pretence be, yet self is their end; —
self-admiration, self-ostentation, self-satisfaction, — all centres in
self.  Sometimes, indeed, they may perform things that seem to be of a
public tendency, — for the good of mankind, the good of nations, yea, it
may be, the good of the church; so that it is hard for themselves to
discover, or for others to charge them, it may be, that they act for self:
but there are these two things that will evince men to make self their
general end and aim, even then when they act for public ends:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p17">(1<i>st</i>.)  This is a rule that will not fail men:—
whatever in public actings is not done with a single eye for the glory of
God, is done for self.  These two divide all the general ends of men; and
where one <pb n="162" id="iv.xv-Page_162" />is not enthroned, the other is.  Now, though some
men may so far proceed in public actings, that it may not be evident
wherein their self-interest lies, — though that also be but seldom, — yet,
if they do not eye the glory of God with a single eye in these their
actings, it is all for self; — and so it will be found at the last day. 
Now, how few will be left not turning into self on this rule, now [that]
pretences run so high of public aims, might be easily evinced.  It were no
hard matter to discover how, in things of a public tendency, men make some
fleshly imagination or other the god they worship; — so <em id="iv.xv-p17.1">that</em> be
enthroned, they are little solicitous about the glory of God himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p18">(2<i>dly</i>.)  The difference of these ends even in public
actings may be seen from the ways, means, and frame of spirit in which they
are carried on.  Let men pretend what they will to public ends, yet if they
press after them with a proud, carnal, wrathful, envious spirit, by the
ways, wisdom, and in the spirit of the world, without faith and submission
to God, it is self and not God that is their aim.  And this also might be
improved to strip men of glorying in their public designs, were that my
present business.  Jehu’s spirit spoiled his work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p19">2<i>dly</i>.  There is a particular end that regulates the
public actings of men.  This in the saints is their doing the work of their
generation; that, as Noah, they may walk with God in their generation. 
This is their integrity as to the special course of their lives, and their
particular employment, — how they may fulfil the work of their generation. 
The special end of the men of the world is the satisfaction of one
particular lust or other.  “Will this increase my wealth, my power, my
carnal interest in this world, my reputation for wisdom and ability, or
give me advantage to grow in this or that corrupt end in particular?”  This
is the secret inquiry of their deceived hearts; this influences and
regulates all their particular actings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p20">[5.] As to their separation in worship, I shall only point
to that one place, and leave it, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 14-18" id="iv.xv-p20.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|6|14|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.6.14-2Cor.6.18">2 Cor.
vi. 14–18</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vii. 1" id="iv.xv-p20.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.7.1">chap. vii.
1</scripRef>, which belongs to that discourse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p21">Now, I wish I had a more difficult task in hand, — I wish
it were harder for me to manage any principle of conviction that we have
not been prepared to meet Christ in his coming, from this consideration of
our little difference from the world in these great things of principle,
spirit, walking, ends, and worship.  For, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p22">What a fleshly, wrathful, carnal, worldly spirit hath
discovered itself in many professors; nay, in the most! — how little of the
humble, lowly, meek, loving spirit of Christ!  Many think it their glory to
be unlike Christ in the spirit of their minds, — high, heady, self-full,
proud, revengeful.  What little difference between them and the men of the
world! How like to one another!  What oneness is found in <pb n="163" id="iv.xv-Page_163" />them!  Is this to learn Christ? to put on Christ?  Is this the
image of Christ that manifests itself in most professors?  Nor, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p23">Are they at a distance from the world as to the principle
of their walking and working.  Do they walk by faith, and work by faith?
are they guided by the wisdom that is from above? make they God their
refuge? or are any men more dipped into a principle of carnal wisdom than
most professors are?  To seek counsel of God, to take the law of their
proceedings at his mouth, to look up to him for guidance and direction, to
derive strength from the Lord Christ by believing for the work of their
employments, — in how few are these things found!  Their own wisdom, their
own counsel, their own contrivance, their own abilities, shall do their
work.  Carnal policy and fleshly wisdom are their net and drag.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p24">Moreover, what is our conversation?  How like the world in
our persons, in our families, in our spirits, callings, — in whatever the
world may properly call its own!  Professors have jostled the men of the
world, out of the possession of the ways of the world.  How few are found
walking in a world-condemning conversation! a gospel-glorifying
conversation! a fruitful, holy conversation!  We are known from the world
by word more than by deed; which is not the way that James directs us
unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p25">I might go through with the rest of the considerations
mentioned, and manifest that there is another evil found amongst us; for as
we have great differences among ourselves about little things, so we have
little difference from the world in those which are great and weighty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p26">(3.) Consider the general miscarriage almost of all
professors in things prejudicial to the advancement of the gospel.  The
pretence whereof we have served ourselves all along, hath been, of the
furtherance, propagation, and advancement of the gospel.  Our Lord Christ
hath sent out light, and given opportunities suitable unto such a design; —
never greater advantages nor greater opportunities from the foundation of
the world.  If ever they be required at the hands of this generation, they
will be found to have been so.  Whence, then, hath it been that the work
hath not gone on and prospered? why doth it yet stick?  Hath it not been
from the woeful miscarriage of those who were looked on as the means and
instruments of carrying it on?  Have there been a few saints in a place? 
It is odds [but] that they have been at variance among themselves, and made
sport for the vain multitude by their divisions; or they have walked
forwardly, provokingly, uselessly, worldly, [so] that their pretence for
the gospel hath been despised because of their persons.  Have they, as men
concerned in the honour of Christ and the gospel, as men enjoying the
blessed principle of his Spirit, laboured to be useful, fruitful, — to do
good to all, to be meek, lowly, self-denying, charitable, abounding <pb n="164" id="iv.xv-Page_164" />in good works, patient towards opposers, not reviling again, not
returning evil for evil, bearing, suffering, committing all to Christ? 
Alas! how few are there who have so walked!  Could some see believers
making it their business to be like Christ in the world, — to deny
themselves as he did, — to do good to all as he did, — to be patient under
persecution and reproaches as he was, — to be tender, pitiful, merciful,
like him, — to abide in faith and prayer as he did; what might we not
expect, as to the advancement of the gospel amongst us?  We complain of
cold preaching among ministers, of dead and dull attendance in hearers, of
contempt of the word in the most, whereby the power of the gospel is kept
within narrow bounds.  But the truth is, the prejudices that have been
raised by the miscarriages of professors have had a greater influence unto
that evil event than any of the rest.  And hath this been to meet Christ in
his coming?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p27">(4.) Of the like nature are the scandalous offences of
many.  I shall not insist on the scandalous apostasies of many professors,
who, some by one great sin, some by another, are fallen off from the
profession of the gospel.  I wish that too many other instances might not
be found among them that remain.  Are there not some proud unto scandal, or
sensual unto scandal, or covetous unto scandal, or negligent of their
families and relations unto scandal, or conformable to the ways, customs,
and fashions of the world unto scandal?  I wish no such things might be
found among us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p28">(5.) Add hereunto the general backsliding, or going back
from God, that is amongst professors.  We scarce seem to be the same
generation of men that we were fifteen or sixteen years ago:— some have
utterly lost their principle.  Zeal for God, reformation, purity of
ordinances, interest of Christ in his saints, are things to be despised,
things that have no concernment in our condition and affairs; as though we
had no more need of Christ or his interest amongst us: and in the best, is
not a fresh spirit of our present engagement almost lost?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p29">But why should I insist farther on these things?  Are not
the things that have been spoken sufficient for a rebuke, or a conviction
at least, that the professing people of Christ have not walked as though
they had a just respect to his coming, or his peculiar presence amongst
them?  May we not justly fear, that our multiplied provocations may at
length prevail with him to withdraw, to put a stop to his work that is upon
the wheel; not only to leave us to manifold entanglements in the carrying
of it on, but also utterly to forsake it, — to cast down the tower, and
pluck up the hedge that he hath made about his vineyard, and leave it to be
laid waste?  He must have a heart like the flint in the rock of stone, that
doth not tremble at it.  But complaints will not be our relief.  That which
is incumbent on <pb n="165" id="iv.xv-Page_165" />us, if yet there may be hope, is our answering
the exhortation in my text.  If, then, any sense do fall upon our spirits
that Christ is come amongst us in a peculiar manner, in the providential
alterations and dissolutions that have been among us; and that we have not
hitherto demeaned ourselves as becometh them who are called to meet him,
and to walk with him in such ways and paths as his amongst us have been; —
then, I say, let us apply ourselves in our next use to the exhortation that
lies before us, — to all manner of “holy conversation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p30"><i>Use</i> 2. Of exhortation.  That, I say, then, which we
are now to attend unto, is the exhortation that is included in this
expression, “What manner of persons ought we to be?”  To further the
efficacy of this exhortation, give me leave to premise some few
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p31">First.  There are general reasons of holiness and
godliness, and there are special motives unto them.  I am not now dealing
upon the general reasons of holiness on the account of the covenant of
grace; and so shall not press it on those considerations upon believers as
such.  But I speak of it in reference unto the peculiar motive mentioned in
the text, — namely, the providential dissolution of temporal concernments;
and so speak to believers as men interested therein, — as persons whom
Christ hath a special regard unto in these his dispensations.  It is one
thing to say, “What manner of persons ought ye to be, whom God hath loved
with an everlasting love, whom Christ hath washed in his own blood, — who
have received the Spirit of Christ?” and another to say, “Ye that are loved
with an everlasting love, are washed in the blood of Christ, and made
partakers of the Holy Ghost, seeing that Christ is come amongst us to the
dissolution of the great things of the nations, what manner of persons
ought ye to be?”  That is it in a peculiar pressing unto holiness on the
account of the motive that is intended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p32">Secondly.  There is a holiness and godliness that is
required universally, at all times, in all places and seasons, and in all
persons whatever, by the gospel; and there is a peculiar improvement of
that holiness and godliness at some seasons, and in some persons, that is
not required at other times, and of other persons.  Christ hath work for
all the grace of his people in this world; and, according as opportunities
for that work are presented unto them, they ought to stir up their grace
for it.  In the times of Christ’s coming, he hath great work to do for and
by the holiness and godliness of his people.  A great testimony is to be
given to himself thereby; his work is much to be promoted by it; the world
to be convinced, condemned; his judgments against them justified in the
sight of all; — and much more hath Christ to do with the holiness of his
people at such a season.  Now, it is this peculiar improvement of covenant,
gospel holiness that is required; not only that holiness that is
indispensably incumbent on <pb n="166" id="iv.xv-Page_166" />us by the virtue of the covenant,
but that heightening and improvement of it which the season wherein we
live, and the work that Christ hath to do, do require of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p33">These things being premised, let us now proceed to the
management of our exhortation; and observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p34">(1.) That the apostle calls us to a consideration how this
work may be effected: “What manner of persons ought ye to be?”  Consider
with yourselves the equity of the matter, the greatness of the motive, and
the ways whereby it may be answered.  The business is not now to be left at
an ordinary rate, nor unto private meditations; it is to be made a matter
of solemn consideration and design; it is to be managed with advice and
counsel: consider, I say, “what manner of persons.”  It is not about
holiness in general that I speak; but about that holiness which becomes us
in such a season.  This, then, is the first part of this exhortation, —
that as to the improvement of holiness answerable to the season of this
coming of Christ, we would carry it on by design, by counsel, by deliberate
consideration; not only labouring to be holy ourselves, but to promote the
work of holiness, the eminency, the activity, the usefulness of it, in one
another, — in all believers, — so far as our prayers, exhortations, and
examples, can reach.  This the apostle pleads for on the same account,
<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 13" id="iv.xv-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>; and <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 23, 24" id="iv.xv-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|23|10|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.23-Heb.10.24">chap. x. 23, 24</scripRef>, to the same
purpose.  And we have the practice of it, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 16" id="iv.xv-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.16">Mal. iii.
16</scripRef>.  It was such a time and season as that we treat of, Christ
was coming to his temple, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1-3" id="iv.xv-p34.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.3">verses
1–3</scripRef>.  The earth was full of wickedness and contempt of him. 
What do the saints do?  Do they content themselves with their ordinary
measures?  Do they keep all close to themselves?  No; they confer, advise,
consult, and that frequently, how, wherein, whereby, the expectation of
their coming Lord may be answered.  The reasons, arguments, way of carrying
on such a counsel and design, the apostle declares, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiii. 11-14" id="iv.xv-p34.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|13|11|13|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.13.11-Rom.13.14">Rom. xiii. 11–14</scripRef>, “The time
requires it, the duty is urgent, temptations are many, failings have been
great, — the Lord is nigh at hand.”  Let, then, believers enter together
into this plot, this design; draw as many as they can into it; promote it
by all ways and means possible.  Let them get together; make this their
aim, their design, — engage in it as the duty of their day, of their time
and season.  This would be a plot that the men of the world would have more
just cause to fear than ever they had of any, and yet dare not question,
disturb, or interrupt; — a design that would blow up their contrivance,
disappoint their counsel, ruin their interest, — shake heaven and earth. 
Let every one contribute the best of his counsel, the best of his grace,
the best of his interest in heaven, the utmost of his self-denial, to the
carrying of it on.  Methinks we have dwelt long enough upon others’
failings, — fruitless, selfish designs; the world is full of the noise, the
steam, the filth of <pb n="167" id="iv.xv-Page_167" />them.  Oh, that the stream of our
endeavours might now be another way!  Oh, that God would stir up some that
might stand up and cry, “Who is for God? who is on our side for holiness
now?”  If ministers at their meetings, if Christians at theirs, would make
this their business; if all would agree to sacrifice their lusts, their
self-love, their by-opinions to this work, — what glory would redound to
Christ! what salvation would be wrought in the earth!  Why do any of us lie
complaining?  Let us up and be doing; there is no doubt, no question to be
made.  This is that which Christ lengthens his controversy with us about,
that he will bring us to, or ruin us and destroy us as to this world. 
Ministers meet.  What do they?  Pray a while, and spend their time in and
about differences, controversies, — how they may do this or that, which I
shall not name.  Christians meet, and pray, and go away as they came. 
Lusts are not sacrificed; faults are not confessed to one another;
exhortations mutual are not used; — no ground is got for holiness or
godliness, but things remain as they did, or rather grow worse and worse
every day: at best, profession rises, and the power of religion falls and
decreases.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p35">I heartily wish professors would be persuaded to come
together to advise, to consult for God, — for the glory of Christ and the
gospel, and for their own interest in this thing; — to consider what are
the pressing temptations of the days wherein we live; what are the
corruptions and lusts that are apt to be provoked and excited by these
temptations, or by the state of things amongst us; what duties seem to be
neglected; and what are the common, visible failings and scandal of
professors, wherein themselves, through party, or neglect, or selfishness,
have been wanting: and to advise and pray for the remedying of all these
evils.  I wish they would seriously stir up and exhort one another to
contend mightily for the crucifying of all their secret lusts and bosom
sins, — for heart-purity and likeness to Christ in all things; that they
would incite others, and draw all they can into their society and
combination in all parts of the nation.  In particular, let not us of this
place stand still, expecting when others will begin the work.  The meaner,
poorer, worse we are, the more incumbent is it on us to rise and be doing. 
The water is moved, teaching [healing?] is in it, and we strive not who
shall enter first, but rather stand striving, contesting with others, to
put them before us!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xv-p36">This is the first direction:— Let us make the matter of
holiness and godliness suited to the coming of Christ a business of design,
counsel, and common engagement; whereunto every one may contribute of the
store which from God he hath received.  Blessed will be those servants whom
their Master, when he cometh, shall find so doing!</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIII. Providential changes, an argument for universal holiness. 2 Peter iii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon XIII" progress="66.40%" prev="iv.xv" next="iv.xvii" id="iv.xvi">
<scripCom passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xvi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11" />
<pb n="168" id="iv.xvi-Page_168" />
<h2 id="iv.xvi-p0.2">Sermon XIII.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvi-p1.1">I shall</span> now
add some cautions as to the pursuit of the first direction:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p2">[1.] Take heed of a degeneration into self-righteousness. 
Intendments of holiness have more than once been ruined by Satan through
this deceit; they have set out upon conviction, and ended in Pharisaism. 
Now, this hath been done many ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p3">1<i>st</i>.  Some, really convinced of the vanity of an
empty profession, and of boasting of saintship upon the account of faith
and light without holiness and godliness, — which was the way of many when
James and John wrote their epistles, — fall to dispute and contend (as well
they may) for the absolute necessity of holiness and strict obedience, of
fruitfulness and good works.  But Satan here gets advantage upon men’s
natural spirits, their heats, and contentions, and insinuates an inherent
righteousness, upon the account whereof we should, under one pretence or
other, expect acceptation with God as to the justification of our persons. 
So he prevailed upon the Galatians.  The way is narrow and strait that lies
between the indispensable necessity of holiness, and its influence into our
righteousness.  Because no faith will justify us before God, but that also
which will justify itself by fruitfulness before men, a great mistake
arises, as though what it doth for its own justification were to be
reckoned unto ours.  Many in our days have gone off from the mystery of the
gospel on this account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p4">2<i>dly</i>.  It prevails from a secret self-pleasing, that
is apt to grow on the minds of men from a singularity in the performance of
duties.  This is that which the Heart-searcher aims to prevent in his
command, that “when we have done all, we should say we are unprofitable
servants;” that is, in the secrets of our hearts to sit down in a sense of
our own worthlessness.  And here lies another great practical difficulty, —
namely, to have the rejoicing of a good conscience in our integrity and
constancy in duties, without a reflection upon something of self, that the
soul may please itself and rest in.  Nehemiah fixes on the medium,
<scripRef passage="Neh. xiii. 22" id="iv.xvi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Neh|13|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.13.22">Neh. xiii. 22</scripRef>.  He had in the sight
of God the testimony of his conscience concerning the service he had done
for the house of God; but as to the rest, he winds up all in mercy, pardon,
and grace.  “God, I thank thee I am not as other men,” is apt to creep into
the heart in a strict course of duties.  And this self-pleasing is the very
root of self-righteousness; which, as it may defile the saints themselves,
so it will destroy those who only in the strength of their convictions go
forth after a holiness and righteousness: for it quickly produceth the
deadly, poisonous effect of spiritual pride; which is the <pb n="169" id="iv.xvi-Page_169" />greatest assimilation to the nature of the devil that the nature
of man is capable of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p5">3<i>dly</i>.  Our own holiness hath an advantage upon
spiritual sense against the righteousness of Christ.  The righteousness of
Christ is utterly a strange thing to the best of unbelievers; and this puts
them by all means upon the setting up of their own, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3" id="iv.xvi-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3">Rom. x.
3</scripRef>.  And believers themselves know it only by faith, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 17" id="iv.xvi-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.17">Rom. i. 17</scripRef>; which is “of things not
seen.”  But what we are ourselves, what we do, what we aim at, and in what
manner, this we have a near sense of.  And holiness is apt to insinuate
itself into the conscience with a beauty that is none of its own, — to
proffer itself to the soul’s embraces instead of Jesus Christ.  Its native
beauty consists in its answering the will of God, conforming the soul to
the likeness of Christ, and being useful in the world, in a covenant of
mere mercy.  From its presence, and the sense we have of it, the heart is
apt to put a varnish and false beauty upon it, as to the relief of
conscience upon the account of justification.  As it was of old with the
children of Israel, when Moses was in the mount, and not seen, nor had they
any visible pledge of the presence of God, instantly they turned their gold
into a calf that would be always present with them; — being in the dark as
to the righteousness of Christ, which is, as it were, absent from them, men
set up their own holiness in the stead of it; which, though of itself it be
of God, yet turned into self-righteousness is but a calf, — an idol, that
cannot save them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p6">This is my first caution.  But that we may make the better
improvement of it, as unto present practice, I shall add some evidences of
the prevalency, or at least contending, of self-righteousness for an
interest in the soul, under a pretence of duty and holiness; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p7">(1<i>st</i>.)  When, under a design of holiness, there is
an increase of a bondage-frame of spirit; — when the mind begins to be
enslaved to the duties which it doth itself perform; — when that amplitude,
freedom, and largeness of mind which is in a gracious frame of heart
decays, and a servile bondage-frame grows in the room of it, so that the
soul doth what it doth under this notion, that it dare not do otherwise. 
“Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 17" id="iv.xvi-p7.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.17">2
Cor. iii. 17</scripRef>.  Those that come to Christ, he makes free,
<scripRef passage="John viii. 36" id="iv.xvi-p7.2" parsed="kjv|John|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.36">John viii. 36</scripRef>; — there is freedom and
spiritual largeness of heart unto obedience and duty.  A will unto duty,
enlarged, dilated, and sweetened by love, delight, joy, complacency in the
matter of obedience, is the freedom we speak of.  This frame, I confess, is
not always alike prevalent in gracious souls.  They may have things ready
to die; sin within, temptations without, desertion from God, — all of them
together, each of them, may disturb this harmony, and bring them for a
time, it may be a long time, under an indisposition unto such a frame; —
but this is for the <pb n="170" id="iv.xvi-Page_170" />most part predominant.  When such a frame
decays, or is not, all endeavours, pains, attempts, severities in duties,
do all relate to the law, — to bondage; and consequently lead to
self-righteousness, fear, subjection of conscience to duties, — not [to]
God in Christ in the duty; fluctuating of peace according to performances. 
The soul, in its strictest course, had need fear a snare.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p8">(2<i>dly</i>.)  Increasing in form, and withering in power.
 Forms are of three sorts:— [1<i>st</i>.] Those of institution;
[2<i>dly</i>.] Moral; [3<i>dly</i>.] Arbitrary, in conversation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p9">[1<i>st</i>.] There are forms and ways of worship, whereof
some are, and all pretend to be, of Christ’s institution.  Let us at
present take it for granted that they are all what they are apprehended to
be, — namely, from Christ.  For a man to grow high, earnest, zealous, in
and about them, — to be strict and severe in contending for them, and yet
find no spiritual refreshment in them, or communion with God, nor to grow
in faith and love by them, is to dwell on the confines of
self-righteousness, if not hypocrisy.  This was the very sin of the Jews
about their institutions, so much condemned in the Scripture.  None use
instituted ways or forms of worship profitably, but such as find communion
with God in them, or are seriously humbled because they do not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p10">[2<i>dly</i>.] The outward form of moral duties, that
depend not merely on institution, is the same.  Such are praying,
preaching, hearing.  Abounding in them, without a suitable increase in
grace, power, liberty, love, meekness, lowliness of mind, argues, though
under the highest light to the contrary, a real mixture of self.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p11">[3<i>dly</i>.] There are also outward forms in conversation
that are used to the same purpose.  We have had some who have changed their
outward form in a few years as often as Laban changed Jacob’s wages.  What
shape they will next turn themselves into, I know not.  This is not going
from strength to strength, and increasing in life and power, but from one
shape to another.  And as their word and prophecy is directly proportioned
and answerable, in its outward appearance, to the administration of the Old
Testament, and not at all to the spiritual dispensation of the New; so it
may be feared that, in the principle of their obedience, they lie under a
legal bondage and self-righteousness, which hath utterly spoiled that
which, perhaps, in its first design, set out for mortification and
holiness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p12">(3<i>dly</i>.)  Where self-righteousness is getting ground,
these two, bondage and form, at length bring forth burdensomeness and
wearisomeness.  This God charges on such justiciaries, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 22" id="iv.xvi-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.22">Isa. xliii. 22</scripRef>, “Thou hast been weary
of me.”  The ways and worship of God grow very grievous and burdensome to
such a soul.  He is a stranger to that of the apostle, “His commandments
are not grievous;” and that of our <pb n="171" id="iv.xvi-Page_171" />Saviour himself, “My yoke
is easy, and my burden is light.”  The easiness of the yoke of Christ
ariseth from the assistance that is given to him that bears it by the Holy
Ghost, as also the connaturalness that is wrought in the heart to all the
duties of it.  Both these accompany a gospel frame.  But when a soul is
deserted of these, the yoke grows heavy, and galleth him; but yet he must
go on.  This is from self-righteousness.  Let this, then, be our first
caution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p13">[2.] Take heed of monastic uselessness.  I am persuaded
monkery came into the world not only with a glorious pretence, but also
with a sincere intention.  Men weary of the ways, weary of the lusts and
sin of the world, designing personal holiness, left their stations, and
withdrew themselves into retirement.  David was almost gone with this
design, <scripRef passage="Ps. lv. 6" id="iv.xvi-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|55|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.55.6">Ps. lv. 6</scripRef>, “O that I had wings!” and
Jeremiah, <scripRef passage="Jer. ix. 2" id="iv.xvi-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.9.2">Jer. ix. 2</scripRef>, “O that I had a lodging in
the wilderness!”  Whose heart hath not been exercised with reasonings of
this kind, “Oh, that we could be freed from the encumbrances and
provocations of this world; what manner of persons might we be in all holy
conversation and godliness?”  But consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p14">1<i>st</i>.  What success this design prosecuted hath had
in others.  How quickly did it degenerate into wretched superstition, and
was thereon blasted and rejected of God!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p15">2<i>dly</i>.  God can suffer temptation to pursue us into a
wilderness, that shall more obstruct us in the progress of holiness than
all the difficulties we meet withal in this world.  It is not of what kind
our temptations are, but what assistance we are to expect under them, that
we are to look after.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p16">3<i>dly</i>.  Not our communion [our intercourse with men],
but God’s work, is to be considered.  God hath work to do in this world;
and to desert it because of its difficulties and entanglements, is to cast
off his authority.  Universal holiness is required of us, that we may do
the will of God in our generation, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 9" id="iv.xvi-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.9">Gen. vi. 9</scripRef>.
 It is not enough that we be just, that we be righteous, and walk with God
in holiness; but we must also serve our generation, as David did before he
fell asleep.  God hath a work to do; and not to help him, is to oppose
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p17">[3.] Take heed of laying a design for holiness in a
subserviency unto any carnal interest, — of crying, with Jehu, “Come see my
zeal for the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvi-p17.1">Lord</span> of hosts,” —
thereby to do our own work and compass our own ends.  The great scandal
that hath befallen the days wherein we live, and which hath hardened the
spirits of many against all the ways of God, is, that religion, godliness,
zeal, holiness, have been made a cloak for carnal and secular ends.  What
of this hath been really given, and what hath been taken on false
imaginations, the last day will discover.  In the meantime this is certain,
that there is a corruption in the heart of man, rising up to such a visible
prostitution <pb n="172" id="iv.xvi-Page_172" />of the whole profession of religion, — which of
all things must be carefully avoided.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p18">And this is the grand exhortation that I shall insist on:
Let it be our design to promote generation-holiness in ourselves and
others, with the cautions insisted on.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p19">(2.) That which in the next place is considerable, is the
proposing of the ingredients that lie in the motive to holiness, here
expressed by the apostle, “Seeing that these things shall be dissolved.” 
As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p20">[1.] It will be a furtherance of holiness, to take off our
hearts from an esteem and valuation of all things that are so obnoxious to
dissolution.  An estimation or valuation of earthly things is on all
accounts the greatest hinderance to the promotion of holiness. 
Earthly-mindedness, pride of spirit, elation above our brethren,
self-estimation, carnal confidence, contempt of the wisdom and grace of
others, aptness to wrath and anger, — some or all of these always accompany
such a frame.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p21">The apostle also makes this an effectual means of the
improvement of holiness, — that the mind be taken off from the delightful
contemplation of visible things, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="iv.xvi-p21.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.18">2 Cor. iv.
18</scripRef>.  Things will work towards “a weight of glory,” (in which
words the apostle alludes to the Hebrew word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xvi-p21.2">כָּבוֹד</span>‎, “glory,” which comes from a root signifying
to “weigh,” or “to be heavy;” that being the only weighty thing, and all
others light and of no moment;) — this way, I say, things will work, whilst
our minds are taken off from things that are seen.  The mind’s valuation of
them is as great an obstruction to the growth of holiness as any thing
whatever that can beset us in our pilgrimage. [Now, what can give a greater
allay to the warmth of our thoughts and minds, than their continual
obnoxiousness to dissolution and change?  This the apostle makes his
argument everywhere.  “They are temporal things,” saith he, “things that
abide not, things obnoxious to change and ruin.  The world passeth away,
and the figure of it.  Wilt thou set thine heart upon that which is not?” 
And there lies the force of the inference under consideration: “Seeing that
these things shall be dissolved,” — and it may be in a way of judgment, in
a dreadful, fearful manner, — how is it incumbent on us to fix our hearts
on more durable things, to choose the better part, the better portion! 
What advantage can it be to enlarge our hearts to the love of the things
that are upon the wing? — to cleave to parting things with our affections?
— to grow in our desires after that which withdraws itself from us
continually?  Let us, then, consider how many duties have been omitted, —
how many temptations have been offered and objected to us, — how many
spiritual frames of heart prevented or expelled, — how much looseness and
vanity of mind introduced, — how much self-confidence promoted, — by an
overvaluation of these things; and we <pb n="173" id="iv.xvi-Page_173" />shall then see what
influence a watching against it may have to the furtherance of a design of
holiness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p22">[2.] It will be so, to take off our care about them.  This
also is a worm that lies at the root of obedience, and is of itself able to
wither it, if not removed.  Our Lord Jesus Christ, giving us instruction
how we should be prepared for the coming of such a day as that whereof we
are speaking, charges us, among other things, to take heed that we “be not
overcharged with the cares of this life,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxi. 34" id="iv.xvi-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|21|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.21.34">Luke xxi.
34</scripRef>.  Indeed, there is nothing so opposite to that peculiar
holiness and godliness that is required of us, in and under great
providential dissolutions, as this of care about perishing things.  The
special holiness that we press after is a due mixture of faith, love,
self-denial, fruitfulness, — all working in a peculiar and eminent manner. 
Now, to every one of these is this care a canker and a gangrene, fitted to
eat out and devour the life and spirit of them.  The very nature of faith
consists in a universal casting of our care on God, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. v. 7" id="iv.xvi-p22.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.5.7">1 Pet. v.
7</scripRef>, “Cast all your care on him.”  All our care about temporal,
spiritual, eternal things, let us cast all this on God, — our whole burden.
 This is believing, this is faith: and what is more opposite unto it than
this care and solicitousness of the soul about the obtaining or retaining
of these things?  Resignation, acquiescency, rest, — all which are acts or
effects of faith, — are devoured by it.  Trust in God, affiance, delight in
his will, — [it] ruins them all.  How can a soul glorify God in believing
in a difficult season, that is overlaid with this distemper.  Nothing is
more diametrically opposite thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p23">Love enlarges the heart to Christ, and every thing of
Christ: valuation, delight, satisfaction, accompany it.  It makes the heart
free, noble, ready for service, compassionate, — zealous.  Nothing is more
called for in such a day: and the decay of faith, in the trials and
temptations of such a season, is called the “waxing cold of love;” as the
fruit decays when the root is consumed.  To think of glorifying God in the
days wherein we live, without hearts warmed, enlarged, made tender,
compassionate, by gospel love, is to think to fly without wings, or to walk
without feet.  What day, almost, what business, wherein our love is not put
to the trial, in all the properties of it!  Whether it can bear and
forbear; whether it can pity and relieve; whether it can hope all things,
and believe all things; whether it can exercise itself towards friends and
towards enemies; whether it can give allowance for men’s weakness and
temptations; whether it can value Christ above all, and rejoice in him in
the loss of all, and many the like things, is it continually tried withal. 
Now, nothing so contracts and withers the heart, as to all these things, as
the cares of this world do.  Whatever is selfish, fearful, unbelieving, is
inwrapped in them.  They sometimes pine, wither, and render useless, the
whole <pb n="174" id="iv.xvi-Page_174" />man; — always drink up the spirit, and deprive it of any
communion with God in any thing it hath to do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p24">The same may be said concerning self-denial and
fruitfulness; which in an eminent manner Christ now calls upon us for. 
Love, care, and fear, about the things that shall be dissolved, unframes
the soul for them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p25">On these considerations, and the like which might be added,
may this direction be improved, and no small obstacle unto a course of
universal holiness and godliness be taken away.  Is the power, are the
riches, the pleasures of the world valuable? — Alas! they are all passing
away; it is but yet a little while, and their place shall know them no
more.  Yet, could we take off our hearts from an undue valuation of these
things, and care about them, half our work were done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p26">(3.) That which remains, for the closing of our discourse
on this subject, is to give some few motives unto the duty proposed; and I
shall only mention three generals:— [1.] Relating unto ourselves; [2.] Unto
others; [3.] Unto Christ himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p27">[1.] As to ourselves; — this alone will maintain peace and
quiet in our souls, in and under those dissolutions of things that we are
to be exercised with.  We know what desolations, what ruin of families,
what destruction of all outward enjoyments in many, they have already in
these nations been attended with; and we know not how soon, nor by what
ways or means, the bitterest part of the cup, as to outward pressures and
calamities, may become our portion.  We have seen somewhat of the beginning
of the work of Christ; — where he will cease, what he hath yet farther to
do, we know not.  Our concernment, then, certainly was never greater than
it is at this day, to keep up peace and rest within.  If there should be a
confederacy of outward and inward trouble, who can stand before it?  A
wounded body, a wounded (it may be ruined) estate, and a wounded spirit all
together, who can bear?  This is that alone which the world cannot take
from us; which is not obnoxious to sword, fire, plots, conspiracies, —
nothing without us, — even the peace that is left us, left to our own
keeping, through the Holy Ghost, by Jesus Christ.  It is not committed to
parliaments, to armies, to rulers, to keep for us: it is committed to our
own souls to keep, through the Holy Ghost; and no man can take it from us. 
Again: as it is valuable on this account, that it cannot be taken from us;
so on this also, that it will countervail and support us under the loss of
all that can.  Peace in God, rest in sole retirement, quietness, and
security of mind on spiritual, gospel accounts, sense of God’s love in
Christ, will support and keep life and vigour in the soul in the loss of
outward peace, with whatever is desirable and valuable unto us on any
account that relates to this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p28"><pb n="175" id="iv.xvi-Page_175" />Now, there is no maintaining of this peace and
rest in such a season, without the performance of this duty.  So dealt
Habakkuk, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 16" id="iv.xvi-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.16">chap. iii. 16</scripRef>, “I trembled in myself,
that I might rest in the day of trouble.”  That which God required of him
in that season, <em id="iv.xvi-p28.2">that</em> he brought up his soul unto, [in order] that
he might have rest; and his endeavour had the glorious issue mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 17, 18" id="iv.xvi-p28.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.17-Hab.3.18">verses 17, 18</scripRef>.  Though spiritual
peace may radically and virtually live under many sins and provocations,
yet it will not flourish under them, or bring forth any refreshing fruit. 
To have the fruit and effect of peace under a continuance in any known sin,
is impossible.  Now, the omission of any known duty is a known sin; and
that a peculiar pressing after eminency in universal holiness and godliness
in such a season is a known duty, I have before evinced; — no maintaining
of inward peace, rest in God, without it: and we shall be sure to be tried,
whether it be in us of a truth or not.  I discourse not what the carnal
security of seared, blinded, hardened sinners will do; but I am sure the
weak, tottering, uncertain peace of many believers, will not support them
in such trials as it is not only possible that we may, but probable that we
shall, meet withal.  Would you now desire that your Master should find you
unprepared, — that he should make his entrance whilst all things were in
disorder?  If the heavens should thunder over you, and the earth tremble
under you, and the sword stand ready to devour; — oh! what sad thoughts
must you have, if at the same time you should be forced to say, “O my soul!
is not God mine enemy also?  May not wrath, and hell, and judgment be at
the end of this dispensation?”  What is the reason that a very rumour, a
noise oftentimes, is ready to fill many of our souls with such
disturbances?  Is it not because this peace doth not flourish in the inward
man?  And what shall we do in the day of trial itself?  Let us, then,
endeavour, as Peter exhorts, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 14" id="iv.xvi-p28.4" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.14">2 Epist. iii.
14</scripRef>, to “be found of Christ in peace.”  And what may we do that
we may be found of him in peace?  “Why,” saith he, “be ‘without spot, and
blameless.’ ” Let him come when he will, in what way he pleases, we shall
be found in a way of peace, if we be found spotless and blameless, in a way
of holiness.  “And blessed is that servant whom his Master, when he cometh,
shall find so doing.”  This will give light in a dungeon, as it did to Paul
and Silas; — ease in the fire, in the furnace, as to Shadrach, Meshach, and
Abednego; — contentment in the loss of all, as it did to Job; —
satisfaction on the foresight of future trouble, as it did to David:
“Although my house be not so with God, yet he hath made with me an
everlasting covenant.”  Whatever sword be in the hand of Christ, whatever
fire or tempest be before him and round about him, what vengeance soever he
is to take on any or all of the sons of men, — this peace, kept up by the
holiness he requires in such a season, will make <pb n="176" id="iv.xvi-Page_176" />a way to his
bosom-love, and there repose the soul in rest and quietness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p29">[2.] As to others, what Paul saith to Timothy in another
case, about preaching of the gospel, may in some sense be spoken in this. 
“Take heed,” saith he, “to the doctrine; for thereby thou shalt save
thyself, and them that hear thee.”  Who knows but that hereby we may save
ourselves, and the nation wherein we live!  The Lord Christ hath certainly
a controversy with these nations; he hath begun to deal with them in his
indignation; and we know that there are provocations enough amongst us to
stir him up unto our ruin.  Who knows, I say, but that by meeting him in a
way of generation-holiness, we may divert deserved ruin; at least hinder,
that it be not brought upon us for the provocations of his sons and
daughters?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p30">Now, there are several ways whereby this may have an
influence into the safety and deliverance of the nations themselves:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p31">1<i>st</i>.  By setting all things right between Christ and
the saints, that he may have no need farther to shake the earth and
dissolve the heavens of the nations, to awaken his own from their security,
to loosen them from perishing things, or to accomplish any other glorious
end towards them.  Christ sometimes sifts nations, that his wheat may be
separated from the chaff: he sets nations on fire, that they may be a
furnace for the trial of his own; and when their dross is cleansed he will
quench his fire.  When there was but one saint in a ship, yet it was for
his sake that a storm came on all the rest.  It is not always for the sins
of the wicked, that they may be destroyed, that he comes in a way of
judgment; but for the sins of his people, that they may be cleansed.  So
“judgment,” as Peter speaks, “begins at the house of God.”  It is not
unlikely that our troubles were brought on these nations for the sins of
the nations, in their persecution of Christ, his truths, and saints,
against great light.  Nor is it less likely that troubles are continued on
these nations for the sins of the saints themselves, — such as those before
insisted on.  Now, what is it that in such trials Christ calls for, and
which he will not cease calling for until he prevails?  Is it not the work
which we are in the pursuit of, — weanedness from the world, self-denial,
zeal for truth, humbleness, fruitfulness, faithfulness, universal holiness?
 If here, then, lies the root of Christ’s controversy with these nations,
as most probably it doth; if this be the cause of our troubles (as to me
questionless it is); an engagement into the pursuit of this work is the
only remedy and cure of the evils that we either feel or fear in these
nations.  Other remedies have been tried, and all in vain.  O that we had
hearts, through the Holy Ghost, to make trial of this, which the great
physician, Jesus Christ, hath prescribed unto us!  Heaven and earth call
for it at our hands; the nations groan under <pb n="177" id="iv.xvi-Page_177" />our sin; — if we
regard not ourselves, yet let us make it our business to deliver England
out of the hand of the Lord, <scripRef passage="Josh. xxii. 31" id="iv.xvi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Josh|22|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.22.31">Josh. xxii.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p32">2<i>dly</i>.  In that it may be an effectual means for the
reformation of the nation.  Reformation is the great thing that we have
been talking of many years; and this hath been our condition in our
attempts after it, — the more that light for it hath broken forth amongst
us, the more unreformed hath the body of the people been; yea, the more
opposite, for the most part, unto reformation.  And may not this, among
other things, be one occasion, yea, the principal cause of it, — the light
of truth hath been accompanied with so many scandals in some, with so
little power and evidence in the most, that prejudices have been
strengthened in the minds of men against all that hath been pretended or
professed?  I am persuaded that a design for generation-holiness, carried
on according to the light that we have received, would have a greater
influence on the minds of the men of the world to look after reformation,
than any of our entreaties or exhortations have yet obtained.  We are
contemptible to the nation, in our pressing after reformation whilst we are
divided amongst ourselves; conformable to the world, whilst we proclaim our
unmortified lusts, pride, covetousness, ambition, revenge, self-seeking. 
Would all the people of God stir up themselves to show forth the power of
that faith and life they have received, and so take away advantage from
obdurate opposers of the gospel, and give an eminent example to others, who
now abhor them on the account of many prejudices that they have taken, the
nations would be more awakened unto their duty than now they are.  Were we
agreed and united on this principle, that we would jointly and severally
make this our design, — what work might be wrought in families, councils,
counties, cities!  Now, reformation is acknowledged to be the means, the
only means, of the preservation of a nation; — and this the only means of
that.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p33">3<i>dly</i>.  This is the most effectual way of standing in
the gap, to turn away the indignation of the Lord against the nation. 
Whatever is required thereunto is contained in this design of holiness:
there is reformation, there is wrestling by prayer, sundry promises
improving our interest in Christ, — all included in this duty.  Now, this
is the most common way of saving nations, — when wrath is ready to break
forth, some Moses or Samuel stands up and pleads for a deliverance, and
prevails.  Says God, “Destroy not the cluster; there is a blessing in it.” 
When the greatest and most dreadful judgment that God ever executed on
sinners in this world was coming forth, had there been ten persons
following after holiness, its accomplishment had been prevented.  Here,
then, we have a project to save three nations by; and without this, in vain
shall they use any other remedies, — they shall not be healed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p34"><pb n="178" id="iv.xvi-Page_178" />[3.] Consider this thing, how it relates unto
Christ and his glory.  All the revenue of glory or honour that we bring
unto Christ in this world, is by our obedience or holiness.  He did not die
for us that we might be great, or wise, or learned, or powerful in the
world; but that he might purify us to be a peculiar people unto himself,
zealous of good works.  This was his design and aim, — that he might have a
holy people, a faithful people in the world.  He tells us that herein his
Father is glorified, that we bear much fruit; — not that we be successful,
that we rule and prevail, that we are in credit and reputation; but that we
bring forth much fruit: and in the glory of the Father is the Son glorified
also.  It is this alone that adorns the doctrine of his gospel, and lifts
up his name in the world; but especially is Christ glorified by the
holiness of his saints in such a season; because, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p35">1<i>st</i>.  Thereby we bear witness to the world that
indeed we believe him to be come forth amongst us, and that the works that
are on the wheel relate to his kingdom and interest.  Let us talk of it
whilst we please, unless we live and walk as those who have communion with
Christ in the works he doth, the world will yet think that, whatever we
profess, yet indeed we believe, as they do, that it is a common thing that
hath befallen us.  But when indeed they shall see that there is a real
reverence of his person upon our spirits, and that we bestir ourselves in
his ways, like servants in the presence of their master, — this carries a
conviction along with it.  To hear men talk of the coming of Christ, and
the day of Christ, and the great and terrible things that Christ hath done
in these days, and yet in the meantime to walk as the men of the world, —
in a spirit of pride, selfishness, and wrath, in sensuality or pleasure, in
neglect of prayer and humiliation, yea, of all gospel duties, — swearers
and drunkards do not so dishonour Christ as such men do.  But let men but
see professors making it their business to be holy, humble, self-denying,
useful in the world, condescending in love, resigning all to God, — they
cannot but say, “Well, this is a great day to the saints; they verily
believe that Christ is among them.”  This is a professing that brings
conviction; words are but as speaking with tongues, that work not out the
glory of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p36">2<i>dly</i>.  Thereby we bear witness unto what sort of
kingdom it is that Christ hath in the world, and what a kind of king he is.
 I cannot but fear that our talking of the kingdom of Christ, and managing
our notions of it (at least in the world’s apprehensions) to carnal
advantages, hath been a notable hinderance of the coming of it forth in
beauty and glory amongst us.  Every party talks of the kingdom of Christ,
some more, some less, — all pretend unto it; but it is evident that many
would set him on his throne with the petition of Zebedee’s children in
their mouths, — that they may sit on his right hand and <pb n="179" id="iv.xvi-Page_179" />his
left.  Hence the world doth really persuade itself, and is hardened every
day in that persuasion, that, whatever is pretended of Christ, it is
self-interest that carries all before it; and that men do entertain that
notion for the promotion of self-ends.  But now this design of abounding in
real holiness sets up the pure, unmixed interest of Christ, and casts a
conviction upon the world to that purpose.  When the world may read in our
lives that the kingdom we look for, though it be in this world, yet it is
not indeed of this world, but is righteousness, and peace, and joy in the
Holy Ghost, — this bring that honour to Christ wherein he is delighted, and
the ignorance of foolish men is put to silence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvi-p37">3<i>dly</i>.  This brings honour unto Christ, and glorifies
him in all the vengeance that he executes on his enemies, and all the care
that he takes of his own.  The world itself is hereby made to see that
there is a real difference, indeed, in them between whom Christ puts a
difference, and is convinced of the righteousness of his judgments.  Every
one may answer them when they inquire the reason of the dispensations
amongst us, yea, they may answer themselves, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvi-p37.1">Lord</span> hath done great things for
these, even these that serve him.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XIV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIV. The sin and judgment of spiritual barrenness. Ezekiel xlvii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon XIV" progress="67.39%" prev="iv.xvi" next="iv.xviii" id="iv.xvii">
<scripCom passage="Ezek. xlvii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xvii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.11" />
<h2 id="iv.xvii-p0.2">Sermon XIV.  The sin and judgment of spiritual barrenness.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xvii-p1">“But the miry places thereof, and the marshes thereof
shall not be healed; they shall be given to salt.” — <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 11" id="iv.xvii-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.11">Ezek. xlvii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvii-p2.1">This</span> prophecy
contains a vision of the glorious, holy, gospel state of the church, under
the representation of a most glorious temple, incomparably excelling that
built of old by Solomon; an exposition whereof we have, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6-8" id="iv.xvii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|6|3|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.6-2Cor.3.8">2 Cor. iii. 6–8</scripRef>, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p3">The beginning of this chapter sets out the way and means of
the calling and gathering of gospel churches, whose worship is to be so
glorious; and this is under a vision of “waters issuing out of the
sanctuary,” to heal and quicken all places to which they come.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p4">By the waters here mentioned is the preaching of the gospel
intended.  And we may observe of them, first, Their rise, which was from
the <em id="iv.xvii-p4.1">sanctuary</em>; secondly, Their progress, — they increased until
they became a <em id="iv.xvii-p4.2">river</em> that none could pass over; thirdly, Their
effects or efficacy, — they healed all waters where they came, and
quickened, or caused to live, the <em id="iv.xvii-p4.3">fishes</em> that were in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p5"><pb n="180" id="iv.xvii-Page_180" />I must not long insist on these
particulars.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p6">First.  The house, or temple, from whence these waters
issue, may be taken two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p7">1. Mystically, to denote only the presence of God.  God
dwelt in his temple; thence come these waters — from his presence.  He
sends out the word of the gospel for the conversion and healing of the
nations, <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 2" id="iv.xvii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.2">Ps. cx. 2</scripRef>.  Or, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p8">2. Figuratively; and that either for the place where the
temple of old stood (that is, Jerusalem), as the preaching of the gospel
was to go forth from Jerusalem, and the sound of it from thence to proceed
unto all the world, as <scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 27, lii. 7" id="iv.xvii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|27|0|0;kjv|Isa|52|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.27 Bible.kjv:Isa.52.7">Isa. xli. 27, lii.
7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts i. 4, 8" id="iv.xvii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|4|0|0;kjv|Acts|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.4 Bible.kjv:Acts.1.8">Acts i. 4,
8</scripRef>; or for the church of Christ and his apostles, the first
glorious, spiritual temple unto God, whence these waters issued.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p9">Secondly.  Their progress; which is described by degrees,
it being at first small, — few men preaching it, and to a few, — but
afterward increasing until it filled the whole earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p10">Thirdly.  The effects mentioned or ascribed unto these
waters are two, — quickening and healing; which I shall not in general
speak farther unto, because I shall do it in the opening of my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p11">In the words of the text you have the state and condition
of those places whither the waters of the sanctuary do come, and the
effects before ascribed unto them are not produced; for so the words are to
be read, — they “shall not be healed.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p12">We have here a description of some lands or places
whereunto the holy waters do come.  First, They are “miry and marshy
places;” secondly, The event of the waters coming to them, — they are “not
healed;” thirdly, The consequent of that event, — they are “given unto
salt.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p13">I shall in a few words lay open the allegory, or parable,
unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p14">First.  By the waters of the sanctuary, I told you, is
meant the preaching of the gospel, — that quickening and healing word which
the Lord sends out to gather his church unto himself all the world over, to
call his saints to that glorious, gospel, spiritual worship, which is here
described in this vision of a temple.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p15">Secondly.  The “miry and marshy places” where these waters
come, are such where persons cleave inseparably and incurably to their
lusts and sins, so that they are not healed by the word.  The healing word
of the gospel comes, but they receive it not; the water flows over them,
they drink it not in, — are not quickened nor healed by it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p16">Thirdly.  To be “given unto salt,” is to be left unto
barrenness, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 23" id="iv.xvii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.23">Deut. xxix.
23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Judges ix. 45" id="iv.xvii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Judg|9|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.9.45">Judges ix.
45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Jer. xvii. 6" id="iv.xvii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.17.6">Jer. xvii.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p17">The figurative sense of the passage thus explained will
afford us the following observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p18"><i>Observation</i> I. God is pleased oftentimes to send the
waters of the <pb n="181" id="iv.xvii-Page_181" />sanctuary to “miry and marshy places,” that
“shall never be healed” by them, nor made fruitful; — or, God, in his
infinite wisdom, is pleased to send the preaching of the word unto some
places wherein it shall not put forth its quickening and sanctifying power
and virtue upon the souls of them that hear it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p19">II. All places in the world are barren, unsound, and
unhealthy, before the coming of the waters of the sanctuary upon them; —
or, the souls of all men are spiritually dead and full of woeful
distempers, until they are quickened and healed by the dispensation of the
gospel.  The word must come and heal them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p20">III. The waters of the sanctuary are healing waters; — or,
the word of the gospel is in its own nature a quickening, healing,
sanctifying, saving word, to them who receive it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p21">IV. Where the waters of the sanctuary come, and the land is
not healed, that land is given up of the Lord to salt or barrenness for
ever; — or, where the word of the gospel is, by the infinitely wise
disposal of God, preached unto a place or persons, and they receive it not
so as to have their sinful distempers healed by it, they are usually, after
a season, given up, by the righteous judgment of God, unto barrenness and
everlasting ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p22">It is this last proposition, as that which is the direct
design and scope of the place, that I intend to insist principally upon. 
But yet I shall speak somewhat to the former.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p23">I. God is pleased oftentimes, in his infinite wisdom, to
send the preaching of the word unto some places wherein it shall not put
forth its quickening and sanctifying power and virtue upon the souls of
them that hear it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p24">The whole Scripture, and whole story of the providence of
God in sending the gospel abroad in the world, bears witness to this truth.
 It was his way from the foundation of the world, and continueth to this
very day.  Hence was that complaint of the prophet, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 1" id="iv.xvii-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.1">Isa. liii.
1</scripRef>, “Who hath believed our report? and to whom is the arm of the
Loud revealed?” — the gospel is preached to them that believe not the
report thereof; — and <scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 4" id="iv.xvii-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.4">chap. xlix.
4</scripRef>, “Then I said, I have laboured in vain, I have spent my
strength for nought.”  But we need no greater instance nor any other than
that of our Saviour, who spent the greatest part of his ministry in
preaching to them who were never healed, — never converted nor sanctified
by his word.  That account he gives of his work, <scripRef passage="Matt. xi. 21-24" id="iv.xvii-p24.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|11|21|11|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.11.21-Matt.11.24">Matt. xi. 21–24</scripRef>, “Woe unto thee,
Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida!” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p25">Now, though there be no searching into the depths of the
counsels of God, yet there appear many reasons wherein his wisdom in this
dispensation doth shine forth; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p26">1. He doth it principally because, in those places where
the word <pb n="182" id="iv.xvii-Page_182" />is rejected by the generality of the people, yet
there may be some secret, poor souls belonging to the election of grace,
whom God will have gathered and called home to himself.  So for their
sakes, though in the world they are taken no notice of, the word shall be
preached unto multitudes.  <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 9" id="iv.xvii-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.9">Amos ix.
9</scripRef>, “I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as
corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the
earth.”  The grains of Israel must be preserved through all the nations of
the earth, that not one grain may be lost.  Thus Paul preaches the gospel
at Philippi, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 12, 13" id="iv.xvii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|12|16|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.12-Acts.16.13">Acts xvi. 12, 13</scripRef>.  And what
entertainment meets it withal?  He and his companion are taken and beaten,
and cast into prison sore hurt and wounded; <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 22, 23" id="iv.xvii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|22|16|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.22-Acts.16.23">verses 22, 23</scripRef>.  Why, then, was it
that the gospel must be preached there?  Why, there was a stranger come to
that town, a poor woman, one Lydia, that dwelt at Thyatira, and she was to
be converted, and brought home to God, <scripRef passage="Acts xvi. 14" id="iv.xvii-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.16.14">verse
14</scripRef>.  So at Athens, <scripRef passage="Acts xvii. 34" id="iv.xvii-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|17|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.17.34">chap. xvii.
34</scripRef>.  And the apostle affirms that he “endured all things for the
elect’s sakes,” <scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 10" id="iv.xvii-p26.6" parsed="kjv|2Tim|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.2.10">2 Tim. ii.
10</scripRef>.  Here and there a poor despised person is designed to be
called.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p27">2. God doth it for a testimony against them that receive it
not, and to leave them inexcusable at the last day.  <scripRef passage="Mark vi. 11" id="iv.xvii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Mark|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.6.11">Mark vi. 11</scripRef>, “Whosoever shall not
receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under
your feet for a testimony against them.”  The word is to be preached, and
witness, as it were, is to be taken upon it that it was preached, that men
may be left without excuse at the last day.  As our Saviour pleads
concerning his own preaching to the Pharisees, <scripRef passage="John xv. 22" id="iv.xvii-p27.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.22">John xv.
22</scripRef>, “If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had
sin; but now they have no cloak for their sin.”  God will cause men to be
without excuse, by that tender of mercy which is made unto them in the
gospel.  It shall be for a testimony against them at the last day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p28"><i>Use</i>.  Let not men boast themselves in the outward
enjoyment of the word, nor rest themselves in it.  It were well, indeed, if
all were believers to whom the word is preached, — if all lands were healed
where the waters of the sanctuary come; but the Holy Ghost tells us they
are not so, <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 2" id="iv.xvii-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.2">Heb. iv. 2</scripRef>, “The word preached did not
profit them.”  Capernaum was “exalted unto heaven,” in the use of means;
but “brought down to hell” for the neglect of them.  Let men look to
themselves; God hath various ends in sending the gospel.  The Lord knows
what will be the end of England’s enjoying the gospel so long as it hath
done.  Sad symptoms appear of a tremendous issue.  But I shall speak of
this afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p29">II. The souls of all men are spiritually dead, and full of
woeful distempers, until they are quickened and healed by the dispensation
of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p30"><pb n="183" id="iv.xvii-Page_183" />The waters of the sanctuary must come, to
quicken them and heal them.  They are distempered, therefore, and woefully
disordered, before the coming of these waters.  So the apostle informs us,
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 5" id="iv.xvii-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.5">Tit. iii. 5</scripRef>, “For we ourselves also
were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and
pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and hating one another.  But
after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared,
not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his
mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy
Ghost.”  Before the gospel grace comes to heal and cleanse them, this is
the state and condition of men; as it is more largely described by the
apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 18" id="iv.xvii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.18">Rom. i. 18</scripRef> to the end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p31">I shall not stay to mention all the particular distempers
that rage in some, and that rule and reign in all before the coming of the
gospel; as darkness, blindness, ignorance, worldly-mindedness, sensuality,
hatred of God, envy, and malice, which are fixed in the souls of men by
presumption and self-righteousness.  There is nothing in them of spiritual
life or holiness, of purity or zeal, — nothing that is acceptable or
pleasing unto God.  But to set forth this to the utmost, were to describe
the whole natural condition of men, — which is not my present work; and
therefore I shall not farther insist on it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p32">III. The word of the gospel is in its own nature a
quickening, healing, sanctifying, saving word, to them who receive it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p33">They [the waters of the sanctuary] bring Christ along with
them, the great physician of souls, who alone is able to cure a sin-sick
soul.  They bring mercy with them to pardon sinners, that “the inhabitants
of the land may no more say they are sick, having their sins forgiven
them,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiii. 24" id="iv.xvii-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|33|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.33.24">Isa. xxxiii. 24</scripRef>.  They bring grace
with them to cure all the distempers of lusts, <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 5-7" id="iv.xvii-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|5|11|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.5-Isa.11.7">Isa.
xi. 5–7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 11, 12" id="iv.xvii-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|11|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.11-Titus.2.12">Tit.
ii. 11, 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p34">These things I have only touched upon, and proceed now to
the fourth observation, on which I chiefly proposed to insist.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p35">IV. Where the waters of the sanctuary come, and the land is
not healed, that land is given up of the Lord to salt and barrenness for
ever; — or, where the word of the gospel is preached unto a place, or
persons, and they receive it not so as to have their sinful distempers
healed by it, they are given up by the righteous judgment of God unto
barrenness and everlasting ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p36">To clear this proposition I shall show, — 1. What I mean by
the coming of the waters of the sanctuary, or the preaching of the gospel,
to a place or persons; 2. What by healing their sinful distempers; 3. What
by being given up to barrenness and ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p37">1. By the coming of the healing waters of the sanctuary, I
intend not the occasional preaching of a sermon, although this be
sufficient to justify God in the rejection of any person or people.  In the
first <pb n="184" id="iv.xvii-Page_184" />preaching of the gospel, the refusal of one sermon lost
many their souls unto all eternity.  When the Lord Jesus sent out his
disciples to preach the tidings of everlasting peace, he commanded them to
pass through the towns, cities, and villages, and to offer them peace and
mercy in the word of truth; which if they received not, they were to shake
off the dust of their feet against them, <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 12-15" id="iv.xvii-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|12|10|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.12-Matt.10.15">Matt. x. 12–15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke x. 8-12" id="iv.xvii-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|10|8|10|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.10.8-Luke.10.12">Luke x. 8–12</scripRef>.  But O the
unspeakable patience of Christ to many in the world, where the word is
continued ofttimes for a very long season, and the salvation tendered
therein despised!  But this is that which I intend as the rule of the
dispensation mentioned, — namely, when God by his providence doth cause the
word to be preached for some continuance, and to the revelation of his
whole counsel; as Paul affirmed himself to have done at Ephesus, <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 27" id="iv.xvii-p37.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 27</scripRef>, where he had abode
above a year.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p38">Nor do I mean any waters, but the waters of the sanctuary;
not any preaching, but the preaching of the gospel of Jesus Christ: which
Paul affirms to be his work, <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 8" id="iv.xvii-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.8">Eph. iii.
8</scripRef>.  All waters are not the waters of the sanctuary; all
preaching is not the preaching of the sanctuary.  There is preaching in the
world wherein God and the souls of men are no more concerned than in an
oration of an ancient heathen.  Many undertake to be preachers who never
“stood in the counsel of God,” as he complains, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 22" id="iv.xvii-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.22">Jer.
xxiii. 22</scripRef>, who never received of the Spirit of Christ, nor knew
his mind, — blind leaders of the blind.  The children of Zion are promised,
under the gospel, that “they shall be all taught of God.”  And we have men
undertaking to be teachers of them, who never learned any thing of Christ;
— a wicked generation of soul-murderers, for which cursed work they every
day invent new engines, — whom the Lord’s soul abhors.  See their condition
and portion, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiv. 3, 4" id="iv.xvii-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Ezek|34|3|34|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.34.3-Ezek.34.4">Ezek.
xxxiv. 3, 4</scripRef>, etc.  I mean, therefore, a dispensation of the word
according to the mind of Christ, — the due unfolding of the mystery of the
gospel.  This is the coming I intend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p39">2. What is meant by their sinful distempers not being
healed?  Look what the waters of the sanctuary come to do: if that be not
effected, they are not healed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p40">Now, there are two effects here ascribed unto the waters of
the sanctuary:— (1.) They quicken and give new life, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xlvii. 9" id="iv.xvii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.9">verse 9</scripRef>.  A natural life they had
before, but these give them another life.  (2.) Healing, as the waters of
Jericho by Elisha, <scripRef passage="2 Kings ii. 21" id="iv.xvii-p40.2" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.2.21">2 Kings ii.
21</scripRef>.  Where these effects are not produced, that is the condition
described, that is the state of these” miry and marshy places,” — they are
not healed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p41">(1.) Men are not quickened; they receive not a new
spiritual life; they are not so brought to the knowledge of God.  It is not
enough that men have their affections wrought upon, or their lives in some
measure reformed; — unless they are quickened, unless they receive a <pb n="185" id="iv.xvii-Page_185" />new spiritual life by the word, they are as the unhealed places,
over which the curse here mentioned hangs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p42">(2.) The healing of these quickened souls consists in the
curing and mortifying of their sinful distempers.  This follows the other. 
Where there is life, there will be healing.  Let not men pretend that they
live spiritually, if their lusts be not healed.  If men are proud, worldly,
sensual, they are dead also; there is no effect of the waters of the
sanctuary upon them.  If men are not made holy, humble, believing, zealous,
if they receive not the spirit of prayer and faith, they are not
healed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p43">This is the condition of the “miry and marshy places” here
mentioned:— God, in his infinite wisdom and goodness, causeth the gospel to
be dispensed among a people, to be preached, where they do, or may, and
ought to attend unto it; but they are not converted by the word, not
sanctified by it, but continue in their old state and condition.  He that
was filthy is filthy still; he that was unrighteous is so still; — he that
was in the mire of the world and sin is so still.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p44">3. What is the lot and portion of such persons?  Why, “they
shall be given to salt;” that is, as I have showed, to barrenness,
fruitlessness, unprofitableness, and eternal ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p45">This is the meaning of the proposition; and it is a
dreadful word, which yet is true, and will prove so at the last day.  Woe
to the “miry and marshy places” of the world! woe to the persons and places
to whom [and to which] the waters of the sanctuary have come and they are
not healed!  I shall not need to insist much on the proof of the
proposition, the Scripture so abounds with testimonies of it.  But I shall
do these three things:— 1. Name some places that plainly speak the same
truth; 2. Show the degrees in which God proceeds usually in this great
work, in giving up unprofitable hearers to ruin; and, 3. Give the grounds
of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p46">1. For other Scriptures which assert the same truth, take
<scripRef passage="Prov. i. 25-31" id="iv.xvii-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|1|25|1|31" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.1.25-Prov.1.31">Prov. i. 25–31</scripRef>, “But ye have set at
nought all my counsel, and would none of my reproof: I also will laugh at
your calamity; I will mock when your fear cometh; when your fear cometh as
desolation, and your destruction cometh as a whirlwind; when distress and
anguish cometh upon you.  Then shall they call upon me, but I will not
answer; they shall seek me early, but they shall not find me: for that they
hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvii-p46.2">Lord</span>: they would none of my counsel:
they despised all my reproof.  Therefore shall they eat of the fruit of
their own way, and be filled with their own devices;” — <scripRef passage="Prov. xxix. 1" id="iv.xvii-p46.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.29.1">Prov. xxix. 1</scripRef>, “He that, being often
reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without
remedy;” — <scripRef passage="Luke xiii. 6" id="iv.xvii-p46.4" parsed="kjv|Luke|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.13.6">Luke xiii. 6</scripRef>, “He spake also this
parable; A certain man had a fig-tree <pb n="186" id="iv.xvii-Page_186" />planted in his vineyard;
and he came and sought fruit thereon, and found none,” etc.  So <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 28-30" id="iv.xvii-p46.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|28|10|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.28-Heb.10.30">Heb. x. 28–30</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Cor. ii. 15, 16" id="iv.xvii-p46.6" parsed="kjv|2Cor|2|15|2|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.2.15-2Cor.2.16">2 Cor. ii. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p47">2. For the degrees of rejection, see <scripRef passage="Ezek. x. 18, xi. 23" id="iv.xvii-p47.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|10|18|0|0;kjv|Ezek|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.10.18 Bible.kjv:Ezek.11.23">Ezek.
x. 18, xi. 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 8" id="iv.xvii-p47.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 8</scripRef>,
“But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto
cursing; whose end is to be burned.”  They are first rejected, then cursed,
and lastly burned.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p48">3. That which I shall principally insist upon, is to show
the ways whereby God doth usually proceed in giving up such persons to
barrenness, and so to everlasting ruin:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p49">(1.) He casts them out of his care; — he will be at no more
charge nor cost with them, nor about them.  So, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 8" id="iv.xvii-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi.
8</scripRef>, the land is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xvii-p49.2">ἀδόκιμος</span>, —
“rejected;” the owner will take no more care or pains about such an
unprofitable piece of land; he will till it no more, dress it no more, but
leave it to its own barrenness.  God is the great husbandman, <scripRef passage="John xv. 1" id="iv.xvii-p49.3" parsed="kjv|John|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.1">John xv. 1</scripRef>.  When a miry place is not
healed, he will cast it out of his husbandry.  So <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxiv. 13" id="iv.xvii-p49.4" parsed="kjv|Ezek|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.24.13">Ezek.
xxiv. 13</scripRef>, They have had their time and season, and “are not
purged;” therefore “they shall be purged no more.”  <scripRef passage="Jer. vi. 29, 30" id="iv.xvii-p49.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|6|29|6|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.6.29-Jer.6.30">Jer. vi. 29, 30</scripRef>, “The bellows are
burned, the lead is consumed of the fire; the founder melteth in vain: for
the wicked are not plucked away.  Reprobate silver shall men call them,
because the Lord hath rejected them.”  This the Lord Christ declares to be
his way of proceeding with them, <scripRef passage="Zech. xi. 8, 9" id="iv.xvii-p49.6" parsed="kjv|Zech|11|8|11|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.11.8-Zech.11.9">Zech.
xi. 8, 9</scripRef>, “My soul loathed them, and their soul also abhorred
me.  Then said I, I will not feed you: that that dieth, let it die; and
that that is to be cut off, let it be cut off; and let the rest eat every
one the flesh of another.”  A sad parting, the Lord knows!  They give up
Christ, — he gives up them; and their meeting will be infinitely more sad
to them.  Now, this the Lord doth several ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p50">[1.] He will sometimes utterly remove the gospel from them;
— turn the stream of the waters of the sanctuary, that they shall come to
them no more.  So he threatened the church at Ephesus of old, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 5" id="iv.xvii-p50.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.5">Rev. ii. 5</scripRef>, “Remember therefore from
whence thou art fallen,” etc., “or else I will come unto thee quickly, and
will remove thy candlestick out of his place.”  They shall have the light
of the word no more; it shall be removed and taken from them.  Ah! how
ninny places lie under this woeful judgment of God at this day, — this
sentence of being given up to salt for ever!  Places there are in the world
that have enjoyed the word at God’s appointed season, or, at least, the
tender of it, and opportunity to enjoy it; but continuing unprofitable
under it, what is now their state, and condition?  God hath left them to
that sore judgment, that they themselves should be made instrumental to
cast out the word from amongst them; like the foolish woman, pulling down
the house with their own hands: and so [they] have got darkness for a
vision, and they that would not rejoice in the truth, and in the light, <pb n="187" id="iv.xvii-Page_187" />do now, through the tremendous judgment of God, triumph in
darkness, and in a thing of nought.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p51">It is true, the gospel may be sometimes taken for a season
from a people for their trial and exercise, and not penalty; — it may be
driven from them, and not absolutely sinned away.  Now, as the Lord hath
many glorious ends in such a dispensation, so it may easily be known
whether people have lost the gospel only for a season, in a way of trial;
or penalty, as a beginning of their being given up to salt and barrenness. 
As, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p52">1<i>st</i>.  They that are deprived for a season of gospel
enjoyments for their trial and exercise, are sensible of the displeasure of
God in that dispensation, and greatly humble themselves under his hand on
that account.  They say, as the church in <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 9" id="iv.xvii-p52.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.9">Mic. vii.
9</scripRef>, “I will bear the indignation of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xvii-p52.2">Lord</span>, because I have sinned against
him, until he plead my cause, and execute judgment for me.”  They look on
this as the greatest calamity and trial that can befall them; whereas they
that lose it penalty, are either very little concerned about it, or do
greatly rejoice at it.  The word tormented them, and they are glad they are
freed from it.  <scripRef passage="Rev. xi. 10" id="iv.xvii-p52.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.11.10">Rev. xi.
10</scripRef>, “And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them,
and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two
prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth.”  Some never rejoice more
than when they are got quit of the gospel; and others are like <name title="Gallio, Lucius Annæus" id="iv.xvii-p52.4">Gallio</name>.  Now, when such as these have
the word taken from them, and are no way sensible of the displeasure of the
Lord in it, nor do humble themselves before him on that account, it is a
certain evidence that God is giving them up unto a state of salt; that is,
barrenness and eternal ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p53">2<i>dly</i>.  They that are deprived of it for a season in
a way of trial have no rest, but are earnest with the Lord for the return
of it. <scripRef passage="1 Sam. vii. 2" id="iv.xvii-p53.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.7.2">1 Sam. vii. 2</scripRef>, The ark was gone; and
though they had peace and plenty, and all things else in abundance, yet all
will not satisfy them; the ark is absent, that pledge of God’s presence,
and they lamented after him.  So is it with these; — let them have peace,
or liberty, or prosperity, all is one; if they have not the ark, — if they
have not the gospel and ordinances of God, — they can take no rest, but are
still lamenting after the Lord, still longing after the enjoyment of his
word.  David doth excellently express this frame of heart, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxiii. 1, 2" id="iv.xvii-p53.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|63|1|63|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.63.1-Ps.63.2">Ps. lxiii. 1, 2</scripRef>, “O God, thou art my
God; early will I seek thee: my soul thirsteth for thee, my flesh longeth
for thee in a dry and thirsty land, where no water is; to see thy power and
thy glory, so as I have seen thee in the sanctuary.”  He was driven from
the ordinances of God; the waters of the sanctuary came not to him.  But
now they from whom the word is taken penally are no way troubled about it,
nor do long after it; they rejoice in what they have in the room of it, —
are exceedingly <pb n="188" id="iv.xvii-Page_188" />well pleased without it.  Let them have an
increase of corn, and wine, and oil, — let them have their lusts and their
sports, their formalities and follies, — they care not whether ever they
hear of the word of the gospel any more.  Such men are certainly entering
into a condition of salt, of barrenness and ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p54">3<i>dly</i>.  They who are deprived of the word for a
season for their trial, have a high estimation and value of their mercy and
privilege who enjoy it.  They do not think the proud happy, nor envy at
prosperous wickedness, nor bow in their hearts before the Hamans of the
earth.  But those they think blessed who enjoy the word, and the presence
of God therein.  This our Saviour teaches them to esteem, <scripRef passage="Luke xi. 28" id="iv.xvii-p54.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.11.28">Luke xi. 28</scripRef>, “But he said, Yea,
rather, blessed are they that hear the word of God, and keep it.”  David
doth excellently set out this frame of heart, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxiv. 4" id="iv.xvii-p54.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|84|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.84.4">Ps. lxxxiv.
4</scripRef>, “Blessed are they that dwell in thy house; they will be still
praising thee.  Selah.”  “I am,” saith he, “a poor outcast, deprived of thy
word and ordinances.  O the blessed condition of those who enjoy them!  Let
them be what they will as to their outward state, they are in a blessed
condition if they may dwell in thy house, — enjoy the privileges of the
spiritual house of God and his worship, in the gospel.”  This is the frame
of such persons, — those only they esteem blessed who are refreshed with
the waters of the sanctuary; but none are more despised by those from whom
the gospel is judicially removed.  It is the great, the mighty, the rich,
the sensual, that they esteem blessed; for those others they esteem as the
dirt or the mire.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p55">Now, hence it is that God may at the same time remove his
gospel from a place, judicially from some, and by a way of trial from
others, whereby these contrary effects are produced:— Some are humbled
under the hand of the Lord, mourn after his presence, and account them
blessed who enjoy his ordinances; — others triumph and rejoice in their
condition, look upon it as good and blessed; at least, are little concerned
in the dispensation that God is dealing with them in.  And as the Lord doth
good to the former by this exercise, preparing them also for farther
mercies, in a greater estimation of his word, and profiting under it when
enjoyed; so to the other, this is the entrance of their ruin; — they are
cast out of the care of God, and you never see such a people afterward
obtain mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p56">[2.] God doth this sometimes though he causeth the word to
be continued unto them, — by restraining the efficacy of it, that it shall
not profit them.  Men may have lived out their season that God hath given
them to be healed in, and yet God have work to do in that place where they
live; so that the word must be preached.  Some poor souls amongst them are
to be quickened or healed, called or edified; so that he will not turn away
the course of these holy waters, <pb n="189" id="iv.xvii-Page_189" />but continue the dispensation
of the gospel.  But as for those who have withstood their season of
healing, and are cast out of the care of God, God will so order things that
the word shall have no power upon them.  Now, though the righteous judgment
of God have a hand in this matter, yet, by his permission, their own lusts
are the immediate cause of it; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p57">1<i>st</i>.  They shall have some prejudices against them
by whom the gospel is dispensed in the power and purity of it, which shall
keep them from attending unto or profiting by their message.  So in the
days of Ahab there were four hundred preachers that he had a mind to hear;
but they were all false prophets, teachers of lies, idolatrous, and
superstitious: only, there were two prophets of the Lord, Elijah the
Tishbite, and Micaiah the son of Imlah; and both these he looked upon as
his enemies, as persons not well affected unto him; so that he would
believe nothing of what they preached.  So of Elijah, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxi. 20" id="iv.xvii-p57.1" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|21|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.21.20">1
Kings xxi. 20</scripRef>; and of Micaiah, <scripRef passage="1 Kings xxii. 8" id="iv.xvii-p57.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.22.8">chap. xxii.
8</scripRef>.  So shall it befall many whom God will leave to salt, because
the season of their healing hath been withstood; — though the word be
preached, they shall have prejudices against the dispensers of it, so that
they shall not profit by them.  And little do they think that these
prejudices and hard thoughts are chains and fetters to keep them in unto
the judgment of the great day.  And of this nature also are other
prejudices that men have.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p58">2<i>dly</i>.  He will suffer them to be unconquerably
hardened in the love of some sin or lust, which shall keep off the power of
the word from their hearts.  So the ground here that is not healed is said
to be “miry and marshy;” — such as hath a mixture of filth incorporated
with it sufficient to repel all the virtue of the healing waters of the
sanctuary.  Thus we see men every day so furiously set upon their lusts,
sports, and sensuality, that they hate, and are filled with madness and
rage against, all that would persuade them to sobriety: much more doth the
word of the gospel torment them, so that they rise with fury against it;
and this keeps them from profiting by it.  “They are given to salt.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p59">3<i>dly</i>.  God withdraws the efficacy of his Spirit in
the dispensation of the word, that it shall not have that strength and
power on them as upon others.  God sends his word towards his own in a way
of covenant; and then it is always accompanied with his Spirit, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="iv.xvii-p59.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>.  And where God dealeth
with men in covenant mercy, these go together.  But now when he casts men
out of his care, though the word may be preached to their ear, because of
some others whom he yet cares for, yet he hath said concerning them, that
his Spirit shall strive with them no more.  And thence it is that the word
makes no impression on them, — its healing virtue is as to, them
withheld.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xvii-p60"><pb n="190" id="iv.xvii-Page_190" />And this is the first thing the Lord doth to
such poor creatures as he leaves to salt, to barrenness, and ruin, for
despising the season and means of their healing, — he casts them out of his
care, as to the dispensation of the word.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XV. The sin and judgment of spiritual barrenness. Ezekiel xlvii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon XV" progress="68.27%" prev="iv.xvii" next="iv.xix" id="iv.xviii">
<scripCom passage="Ezek. xlvii. 11" type="Sermon" id="iv.xviii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|47|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.47.11" />
<h2 id="iv.xviii-p0.2">Sermon XV.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xviii-p1.1">We</span> shall now
proceed to the <em id="iv.xviii-p1.2">uses</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p2"><i>Use</i> 1. Wonder not if you see a diversity of success
in preaching of the word.  Some receive it with joy; the most despise it as
a thing of nought.  Whence is this difference?  Multitudes are rejected of
God, — cast out of his care, — barren land; he will till them no more.  A
cursed state!  Marvel not that many refuse to hear the word, that they love
lies; they are given up of God to their hearts’ lusts.  Marvel not that the
word which they hear affects them no more; — the power of the Spirit is
withheld from them.  Multitudes are thus cast out of the care of God, and
tokens of the plague are upon them.  They like their condition, rejoice and
triumph in it, think none so happy as themselves, and despise them that
love the waters of the sanctuary: all which are tokens of this sore plague.
 Can they expel the gospel from any place? can they quench the light that
is in it? can they triumph over the ways of God? — they suppose they have
gotten a great victory.  This is not an ordinary judgment: they are poor
creatures, assuredly cast out of the care of God; “they are given to salt,”
and it is a miracle of mercy if ever any of them be healed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p3">Oh! it is a woeful thing to look on a place or persons that
give evidences of their withstanding the season of their healing, as so
many in this nation do!  How was our Saviour affected with it in reference
to Jerusalem, <scripRef passage="Luke xix. 41, 42" id="iv.xviii-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|19|41|19|42" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.19.41-Luke.19.42">Luke xix. 41, 42</scripRef>, “And when he was
come near, he beheld the city, and wept over it, saying, If thou hadst
known, even thou, at least in this thy day, the things which belong unto
thy peace! but now they are hid from thine eyes.”  Oh! if we had but any
measure of that pity and compassion which dwelt in his holy soul, how could
we pass through towns and cities, and see and hear, and not mourn!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p4"><i>Use</i> 2. Take that advice of the prophet, <scripRef passage="Jer. xiii. 16" id="iv.xviii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.13.16">Jer. xiii. 16</scripRef>, “Give glory to the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xviii-p4.2">Lord</span> your God, before he cause
darkness, and before your feet stumble upon the dark mountains, and, while
ye look for light, he turn it into the shadow of death, and make it gross
darkness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p5">(2.) The second thing that God doth, in giving up an
unhealed land unto barrenness, is his judicial hardening of them, or
leaving <pb n="191" id="iv.xviii-Page_191" />them to hardness and impenitency, that so they may
fill up the measure of their sins.  <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 8" id="iv.xviii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi. 8</scripRef>,
“That which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is nigh unto
cursing.”  When the care of God is once taken from them, they are nigh unto
cursing.  The next thing that God will do to them, is to curse them, as our
Saviour did the barren fig-tree.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p6">This woeful judgment is at large set forth, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9, 10" id="iv.xviii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 9, 10</scripRef>, “And he said, Go and
tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed,
but perceive not.  Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears
heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see with their eyes, and hear with
their ears, and understand with their heart, and convert, and be healed.” 
Isaiah was a gospel preacher; “Yet this,” saith God, “shall be the effect
of thy preaching towards them that have withstood their season, and have
not been healed by the word.”  And John tells us that this very thing was
accomplished when the gospel was preached by our Saviour himself, <scripRef passage="John xii. 40, 41" id="iv.xviii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|John|12|40|12|41" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.12.40-John.12.41">John xii. 40, 41</scripRef>.  And surely
their condition is most woeful whom the preaching of the gospel hardeneth,
— whom the only remedy destroys.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p7">Now, there are four things in this spiritual judgment that
God sends upon unhealed souls, that have outlived their season of healing,
more or less:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p8">[1.] Blindness of mind and understanding.  Their natural
blindness and ignorance shall be increased and confirmed; and that by two
ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p9">1<i>st</i>.  God will send them a “spirit of slumber,”
<scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 8" id="iv.xviii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.8">Rom. xi. 8</scripRef>; that is, a great
inadvertency and negligence as to the things of the gospel that are spoken
of or preached unto them.  As men that slumber take little notice of what
is spoken to them or about them; they hear a noise, and sometimes discern a
little what is spoken, but not to any use or purpose: so is it with these
persons on whom God doth judicially send this spirit of slumber; they hear
the sound of the word, and sometimes, it may be, take notice of some one
thing or other that is spoken; but to receive and understand the design of
it, to ponder it and improve it, that they cannot do; — they are under a
spiritual slumber.  We may see multitudes in this condition every day.  The
word hath no life nor vigour towards them; they perceive not the mind of
God in it; they understand it not.  God hath given them a “spirit of
slumber,” and they die under it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p10">2<i>dly</i>.  God sends them a spirit of giddiness, causing
them to err in their ways, <scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 14" id="iv.xviii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.14">Isa. xix.
14</scripRef>.  We have a notable instance of this judgment of God,
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 10-12" id="iv.xviii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|10|2|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.10-2Thess.2.12">2
Thess. ii. 10–12</scripRef>.  The waters of the sanctuary came unto them,
and they were not healed; the gospel was preached unto them, but they
withstood their season.  They received not the love of the truth; they did
not believe and obey, that they might be saved; <pb n="192" id="iv.xviii-Page_192" />— because they
had pleasure in unrighteousness.  How, then, doth God deal with them? 
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 11" id="iv.xviii-p10.3" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.11">Verse 11</scripRef>, He will send them a
spirit of giddiness or delusion, that “they shall believe a lie,” — false
doctrine, false worship, superstition, and idolatry.  This they shall
believe, and have pleasure in; which will have the fearful end mentioned,
<scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 12" id="iv.xviii-p10.4" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.12">verse 12</scripRef>.  And this judgment, as it
is already come upon many, so it lies at the door, I fear, of the most.  We
see men every day that have for some years, it may be, enjoyed the
preaching of the gospel; but not being healed, quickened, and sanctified by
it, are now, with all greediness, given up to follow after fables on the
one hand, or superstition on the other; — there is a spirit of giddiness
from the Lord upon them.  And by these means is the darkness of the minds
of men increased when God is giving of them up to barrenness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p11">[2.] Obstinacy in the will, or hardness of heart properly
so called, is in this judgment of God also.  God will give up unhealed
persons to hardness of heart.  So is it in that place of Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10" id="iv.xviii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 10</scripRef>: and it is the same with
that which the apostle calls “a reprobate mind,” <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 28" id="iv.xviii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.28">Rom. i.
28</scripRef>; that is, a mind and heart that is good for nothing with
regard to spiritual things, — profligate, and altogether insensible of
them.  And when this befalls any, they will openly despise the word, and
cast it off, using one foolish pretence or other for their so doing; as
<scripRef passage="Jer. xliv. 16" id="iv.xviii-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|44|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.44.16">Jer. xliv. 16</scripRef>, with <scripRef passage="Jer. xliii. 2" id="iv.xviii-p11.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.43.2">xliii. 2</scripRef>.  Such persons, whenever the
word is preached unto them, and it lies cross to their carnal imaginations
or sensual affections, lusts, or sports, rise up in their hearts with
contempt, and rage against it.  Sometimes they will colour their wickedness
in their hearts by some pretence or other: “This is the way, the humour,
the singularity, of the preacher.”  Or sometimes their rage will carry them
directly out against the word, without any colour or pretence, but because
it displeaseth them.  Or if they fall not thus into pride and rage (which
usually is occasioned by their temptations), they grow utterly senseless,
and stupid, and unconcerned in the things of God.  Let the word thunder
from heaven against their sins, they regard it not; let the still small
voice of the gospel persuade them unto reconciliation, they attend not unto
it; let the judgments of God be abroad in the world, if they escape
themselves they are not concerned about them.  Do they reach their own
persons, they have wrath, and anger, and vexation; but they cannot repent
or turn to the Lord.  This is, apparently, the condition of most in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p12">[3.] Sensuality of affections is in this judgment also,
<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 26" id="iv.xviii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.26">Rom. i. 26</scripRef>, “He gave them up to vile
affections;” that is, to place their affections on vile, sensual things. 
Unhealed persons shall do so.  Our streets, ale-houses, and many other
places, are full of such whose affections are fixed with madness on vile
things; and they please themselves in them, little thinking that this is
part of the judgment whereunto they <pb n="193" id="iv.xviii-Page_193" />are given up of God for
their unprofitableness under the word, — for their not being healed by the
waters of the sanctuary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p13">[4.] Searedness of conscience. <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 2" id="iv.xviii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.2">1 Tim. iv.
2</scripRef>, “Having their conscience seared with a hot iron.”  <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 19" id="iv.xviii-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.19">Eph. iv. 19</scripRef>, “Being past feeling.” 
Whatever sin they commit, or condition they fall into, conscience shall no
more discharge its duty in them and towards them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p14">And this is the second thing that God will do towards such
unhealed persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p15">(3.) The third thing considerable is the event of this
dealing of God with them, or what is meant by this land’s becoming
salt.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p16">Two things, as I have showed before, are hereby intended:—
[1.] Barrenness in this world; [2.] Eternal ruin in the world to come:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p17">[1.] Barrenness.  They shall never bear any fruit to God. 
This was the curse that our Saviour gave to the fig-tree, “Never fruit grow
on thee.”  Man was made to bear fruit unto God; — this is all he came into
the world for.  Now, when God shall say to any, “Go your ways; you shall
never do any thing more for me whilst you live in this world; you shall
never bear any fruit to me;” — what sorer judgment can any man possibly
fall under?  I might show you the misery of this condition in many
particulars.  “Israel is an empty vine,” <scripRef passage="Hos. x. 1" id="iv.xviii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.10.1">Hos. x.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p18">[2.] Eternal ruin, and that irreparable.  <scripRef passage="Prov. xxix. 1" id="iv.xviii-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|29|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.29.1">Prov. xxix. 1</scripRef>, “He that, being often
reproved, hardeneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without
remedy.”  <scripRef passage="John xv. 6" id="iv.xviii-p18.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.6">John xv. 6</scripRef>, “If a man abide not in
me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered; and men gather them, and
cast them into the fire, and they are burned.” <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 12" id="iv.xviii-p18.3" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.12">2
Thess. ii. 12</scripRef>, “That they all might be damned who believed not
the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness.”  <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 8" id="iv.xviii-p18.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.8">Heb. vi.
8</scripRef>, “But that which beareth thorns and briers is rejected, and is
nigh unto cursing; whose end is to be burned.”  This is the certain event
of that land that is left unto salt, because not healed; and of those
persons who, having passed over their season of quickening and sanctifying
by the word, are given up to barrenness and ruin.  It will do neither me
nor you good to flatter you, and to put you into any better hope than your
condition will admit of.  See <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii. 8" id="iv.xviii-p18.5" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33.8">Ezek. xxxiii.
8</scripRef>, “When I say unto the wicked, O wicked man, thou shalt surely
die; if thou dost not speak to warn the wicked from his way, that wicked
man shall die in his iniquity, but his blood will I require at thine hand.”
 This will be the end of the one and the other, when that course is taken. 
Did I not see the tokens of this judgment of God abroad in the world, I
would not thus insist upon it as I do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p19"><i>Use</i> 1. Of exhortation.  Make use of your season,
that you fall not under this sore and inexpressible judgment.  God gives
men a season, <pb n="194" id="iv.xviii-Page_194" />a space to repent in, <scripRef passage="Rev. ii. 21" id="iv.xviii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.2.21">Rev. ii.
21</scripRef>.  This space and season, as I have showed you before, is not
ofttimes all the while that the gospel is preached unto you.  The word may
be preached, and yet its efficacy wholly restrained from you, and that
because your time and season is gone.  And so it comes to pass daily; and
you know not how soon it may be your lot and portion, and you perceive it
not.  Therefore is the apostle so earnest in exhorting men to make use of
their day, before their season be gone, <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 12, 13" id="iv.xviii-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.12-Heb.3.13">Heb.
iii. 12, 13</scripRef>, “Take heed, brethren, lest there be in any of you
an evil heart of unbelief, in departing from the living God.  But exhort
one another daily, while it is called To-day; lest any of you be hardened
through the deceitfulness of sin.”  As if he should say, “Take heed to
yourselves; stir up yourselves: for if your day be once passed over, you
are then gone for ever; it will then be too late for you to look out after
mercy.”  And so again., <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 2" id="iv.xviii-p19.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.6.2">2 Cor. vi.
2</scripRef>, “Now is the day, now is the time.”  If you stand in need of
any commodity that can be had but at one fair, — that day, that season you
will not neglect.  You stand in need, I am sure, of grace, mercy, pardon,
Christ, life, — salvation; there is only this day, this season, for you to
obtain it in.  O that you would be persuaded to look out after it before it
be hidden from you!  See <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 31" id="iv.xviii-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.31">Heb. x.
31</scripRef>, “It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living
God.”  So the same apostle again, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 15" id="iv.xviii-p19.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.15">Heb. xii.
15</scripRef>, “Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God.” 
Use all diligence in this matter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p20">To excite you a little to this, consider, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p21">(1.) That if you are not healed during your season, you can
never be healed.  If the gospel cure you not, you must die in your sins. 
Men are greatly mistaken, when they flatter themselves that it can never be
too late for them in this world, — there is time enough whilst they are
alive.  Alas! you have but your season; and that may be over with you many
days before you leave the world, yea, many years.  We have everywhere
ground evidently “left to salt,” though yet not burned up.  Use your
day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p22">(2.) You know not how your day is going away, nor when it
will be over.  The traveller on the road, that hath a journey to go, knows
how to order his affairs.  “It is,” saith he, “so many hours to night, and
I have time enough before me;” — so doth the labouring man also: but, alas!
it is not so with you; you know not how soon your day may be over.  I speak
not of your lives, which, the Lord knows, are uncertain; but the day of the
gospel may be over whilst the day of your lives continue.  Nor can you be
certain of the day of the preaching of the word; but your day, and your
season in it, may come to an end this day, or this night, for aught that
you or I know: so that your concernment is unspeakably great in the
proposal that is made <pb n="195" id="iv.xviii-Page_195" />unto you.  Remember the virgins that
were shut out, and their cry at midnight!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p23">You will say, then, “What shall we do to know when it is
our season, that we may apply our hearts unto this exhortation?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p24">I answer, The Lord alone, who is the searcher of all
hearts, knows how it is with you, and whether you have not any of you in
particular outstood your opportunity.  I can only tell you what is a gospel
season; which you are to take care that you may have a share and interest
in:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p25">[1.] It is required that the gospel be preached in the
power and purity of it.  This in general makes “the acceptable day, the
time of salvation.”  And if there be nothing else concurring, this is
enough to let a people or person know that the day of the Lord is come upon
them, — that the waters of the sanctuary are come unto them.  Now, consider
with yourselves, whether the gospel be preached unto you or not, or whether
you may not or might not have it so preached unto you, or enjoy the
dispensation of it, did you but discharge your duty.  If it be so, this is
one evidence that it is yet your day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p26">[2.] It is a special season when providential calls do join
in with and further gospel calls; — when God causes the gospel to be
dispensed unto a people, and at the same time puts forth some acts of his
providence, that are suited to awaken men to the consideration of their
state and condition, then is the season of that people.  I shall not go
over the several providential calls that have been upon us to inquire after
the ways of God.  Are all the alterations that have been amongst us,
discovering the great uncertainty of all things that are here below, no
call?  Was there no call in the great unseasonableness of the year? — no
call in the danger of the loss of the gospel, which seems to stand ready
for its flight from you? — the great uncertainty how long you may enjoy
these waters of the sanctuary?  It is certain, that if you have not
neglected already your season, your day of grace, you are now under the
time that you are to be tried in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p27">[3.] Then is the season, when God moves, [as he does] at
some seasons, more effectually upon your hearts and spirits in the
dispensation of the word than at other times.  This you alone can give an
account of; — you only know how it is with you.  You can tell whether you
have not been moved by the word more than formerly, or convinced by it;
whether you have not had purposes of amendment and reformation wrought in
you by it; whether you have not been caused to love it more than you have
done formerly; whether it hath not begotten at times resolutions in you to
try for life and immortality.  If it have not, it is much to be feared lest
the Lord is leaving of you to salt, — to an estate of perishing and
everlasting ruin.  But if you have had <pb n="196" id="iv.xviii-Page_196" />such effects wrought in
you, know of a certain that the kingdom of God hath come unto you; and if
you withstand your opportunity, you are gone and undone for ever, unless
you make thorough work before this dispensation be overpast.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p28">[4.] When you see others about you earnest after the word,
this is God’s call and ordinance unto you to look to your own
condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p29">If now, by any of these means, you come to know that the
day of the Lord and the season of your healing is upon you, oh, that you
would be prevailed with to be wise for your own souls, and to close with
the word of the gospel before the things of your peace be hidden from your
eyes!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p30">I thought, in the next place, to have given you the signs
of a departing gospel-day, and evidences of men’s having outlived their
season, and being given up to salt and barrenness; but for some reasons
forbear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p31"><i>Use</i> 2. To discover the miserable condition of poor
creatures that, having not in their season been healed by the waters of the
sanctuary, are given up of the Lord to salt and barrenness.  No heart can
conceive, nor tongue, express, the misery of such poor creatures.  Let me
only mention some particulars:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p32">(1.) They know not that they are so miserable.  They
perceive not, they understand not, the sore judgment that they are under. 
Do but their heads ache, or are they sick of an ague, they feel it
presently, and seek out for remedies; but in this case the curse of God is
upon them, and they do not at all perceive it, and so seek not out for
relief.  <scripRef passage="Hos. vii. 9" id="iv.xviii-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.7.9">Hos. vii. 9</scripRef>, “Strangers have devoured
his strength, and he knoweth it not; yea, grey hairs are here and there
upon him, yet he knoweth not.”  They are nigh to ruin, to destruction, and
perceive it not: they take no notice of the misery that is at hand ready to
devour them; or if at any time they begin so to do, they shift off the
thought of it, which is a great part of their misery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p33">(2.) They are pleased with the condition in which they are;
“they cry, Peace and safety, when sudden destruction is at hand,” <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 3" id="iv.xviii-p33.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.3">1 Thess. v. 3</scripRef>.  They please
themselves in their condition, when the vengeance of the Lord is ready to
seize upon them.  Is the gospel removed from them, and the streams of the
sanctuary turned away? — They are so far from being troubled at it, that
they rejoice in it, as hath been declared; they think they may now follow
their lusts freely, and do whatever seems good unto themselves; they
despise others and bless themselves, as if all were well with them.  Or is
the word yet continued, but they left to senselessness and salt under it? —
They are pleased with their estate, wonder at those who are troubled under
the word, and exceedingly despise them.  All is well with themselves; and
some of them are ready to deride all others that are under the <pb n="197" id="iv.xviii-Page_197" />work of the Lord.  On this account it is that they do not, will
not, look out for relief or healing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p34">(3.) No man can help or relieve them.  Men may pity them,
but they cannot help them.  All the world cannot pull a poor creature out
from under the curse of the great God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p35">(4.) Their eternal ruin is certain, as before proved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xviii-p36">(5.) This ruin is very sore on gospel despisers.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XVI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XVI. Human power defeated. Psalm lxxvi. 5." shorttitle="Sermon XVI" progress="68.85%" prev="iv.xviii" next="iv.xx" id="iv.xix">
<scripCom passage="Ps. lxxvi. 5" type="Sermon" id="iv.xix-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5" />
<h2 id="iv.xix-p0.2">Sermon XVI.  Human power defeated.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="367" id="iv.xix-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xix-p1"> <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.1">Dr
Owen</name>, according to <name title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode" id="iv.xix-p1.2">Whitelocke</name> in his “<cite title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode: Memorials of the English affairs from the beginning of the reign of Charles I." id="iv.xix-p1.3">Memorials</cite>,” p. 391, preached before the House of Commons on June
7, 1649. The following sermon was the one which he delivered on the
occasion.  It was a day of public thanksgiving for the defeat of the
Levellers at Burford on May 18 of the same year.  In times of political
change and commotion, wild notions are frequently set afloat, incompatible
with the restraints of law and the rights of property.  A species of
communism had sprung up in the Parliamentary forces.  In <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.4">Cromwell</name> was obliged to resort to vigorous
measures in order to restore discipline and subordination.  The ringleaders
were seized at a review of the troops, — tried by a court-martial on the
spot, and condemned to be shot.  The sentence was executed against one of
them immediately, and the danger seemed to be gone; but disaffection was
still cherished in the minds of many of the soldiers, and in 1649 broke out
afresh in a more formidable shape.  Many causes tended to foster this
spirit of discontent.  Some officers had taken offence at the way in which
military honours had been distributed, and hence “the murmuring for
pre-eminence” to which <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.5">Owen</name> in his sermon
alludes.  Evil principles, moreover, had been spread among the common
soldiers.  A party of them disturbed the worship of a congregation in the
parish church of Walton-upon-Thames, and harangued the people in the
churchyard on the necessity of abolishing the Sabbath, tithes, the ministry
of the gospel, magistracy, and the Bible itself!  Sympathy with these
<em id="iv.xix-p1.6">levelling</em> views was evinced out of the army.  At Cobham, one <name title="Everard" id="iv.xix-p1.7">Everard</name>, a disbanded soldier, gave himself out to be
a prophet, and professed to have had a vision, in which he and his
followers were commanded to arise and dig and plough the earth.  <name title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode" id="iv.xix-p1.8">Whitelocke</name> (p. 384) supplies the
interpretation of the vision.  “They threaten,” says he, “to pull down park
pales, and to lay all open.”  <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.9">Owen</name>, too, in
the course of his sermon, has a significant allusion to men, “heady,
high-minded, <em id="iv.xix-p1.10">throwing up all bounds and fences</em>.”  It was,
accordingly, both a mutiny and an insurrection, and spread over several
counties, — Surrey, Oxford, Gloucester, Northampton, and so far north as
Lancashire and the town of Newcastle.  A small party of these Levellers
came into contact with a detachment of the Parliamentary troops at Banbury,
and were dispersed.  The suppression of the whole movement, however, was
intrusted to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.11">Cromwell</name>, who
accomplished the task with his characteristic energy.  After an
unsuccessful attempt on Oxford, the Levellers had taken up their position
at Burford.  <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.12">Cromwell</name>, by a rapid
march of nearly fifty miles, took them by surprise <em id="iv.xix-p1.13">during the
night</em>.  Has the text of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.14">Owen</name>’s sermon
any reference to the fact of this surprise?  The poor Levellers, completely
disconcerted by the vigour of their opponent, at once yielded when quarter
was conceded to them, The mutiny was at an end; and, from the apparent ease
and the rapidity with which it was suppressed, it is difficult now to
understand the reason for all the alarm which it excited.  Not a few of
these Levellers, however, as <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.15">Owen</name> intimates
in the sermon, and as their conduct showed, were brave and desperate men. 
Some of them, on being tried, confessed that one of their objects was the
restoration of <name title="Charles II., King" id="iv.xix-p1.16">Prince Charles</name>; and
one passage in the sermon is evidently based on the belief in some such
strange conjunction of interests.  But for the activity of <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.17">Cromwell</name>, the movement might have been the
beginning of disastrous anarchy throughout England.  An extract from <name title="Whitelocke, Bulstrode" id="iv.xix-p1.18">Whitelocke</name> will show what estimate was
formed by the Parliament of the threatened danger, the sense entertained of
<name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.19">Cromwell</name>’s services on the occasion,
and the importance attached to the event in regard to which <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.20">Owen</name> was called at this time to preach before the
House of Commons.  “Report by <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xix-p1.21">Lieutenant-General Cromwell</name> of the suppressing of the
Levellers: The House gave him their hearty thanks for that great service,
and ordered one of their members to attend the General with the hearty
thanks of the House for his great service in that business; and ordered a
general day of thanksgiving for that great mercy,” p. 389.  The sermon of
<name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xix-p1.22">Owen</name> is altogether remarkable for the skill
and tact with which he suits himself to the occasion. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p1.23">Ed</span>.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xix-p2">“The stout-hearted are spoiled, they have slept their
sleep; and none of the men of might have found their hands. — <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 5" id="iv.xix-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5">Ps. lxxvi. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p3.1">The</span> common
circumstances of this psalm, concerning the penman, title, and the like, I
shall not at all inquire after.  The time of its being given to the church
is alone to us considerable; and yet all the knowledge thereof, also, is
but conjectural.  What particular time it was wherein it was given we know
not; but that it was given for the use of all times, that we know. 
Probable it is, from <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3" id="iv.xix-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
that it <pb n="198" id="iv.xix-Page_198" />was established as a monument of praise in the days of
Hezekiah, when, by the immediate hand of God, Jerusalem was delivered from
the army of Sennacherib.  For a return of which mercy though good Hezekiah
came short of the obligation laid on him, rendering not again according to
the benefit done unto him, yet the Lord himself takes care for his own
glory, setting forth this psalm as a monument of the praise due to his name
unto all generations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p4">The deliverance of Jerusalem, then, from so great ruin as
that impending over it from the threatening army of Sennacherib under their
walls, being the occasion of penning this psalm, it cannot but yield us a
meet foundation of making mention of the name of the Lord in a suitable
work this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p5">In general the whole is eucharistical, and hath two parts:—
first, Narratory, concerning the work of God for his people; secondly,
Laudatory, or the praise of his people for those works.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p6">The first part hath three particulars:— 1. An exordium, by
way of exultation and rejoicing, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2" id="iv.xix-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|76|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1-Ps.76.2">verses 1,
2</scripRef>. 2. A special narration of the work of God, for which the
praise of the whole is intended, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3, 5, 6" id="iv.xix-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0;kjv|Ps|76|5|0|0;kjv|Ps|76|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3 Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5 Bible.kjv:Ps.76.6">verses 3, 5, 6</scripRef>. 3. An
apostrophe to the Lord concerning the one and the other, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 4" id="iv.xix-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.4">verse 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p7">The latter containeth, — 1. A doctrinal observation for the
use of the church, from the whole, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 7" id="iv.xix-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.7">verse 7</scripRef>. 2.
The reasons and confirmation of the doctrine so laid down, taken from the
power and righteousness of God in the actions recounted, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 8, 9" id="iv.xix-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|8|76|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.8-Ps.76.9">verses 8, 9</scripRef>.  3. A threefold <pb n="199" id="iv.xix-Page_199" />use of the doctrine so confirmed:— of instruction, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 10" id="iv.xix-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.10">verse 10</scripRef>; of exhortation, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 11" id="iv.xix-p7.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.11">verse 11</scripRef>; of establishment and
consolation, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 12" id="iv.xix-p7.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.12">verse 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p8">The particulars, preceding my text I shall a little touch
upon, that the mind of the Holy Ghost therein may be the more clear unto
you, and the doctrine from thence appear with the greater evidence:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p9">1. In the exordium, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2" id="iv.xix-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|76|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1-Ps.76.2">verses 1,
2</scripRef>, you have two things:— (1.) The names of the place wherein the
work mentioned was wrought and the praise returned held forth; — and these
are, Judah, Israel, Salem, Zion.  (2.) The relation of God unto this place,
which lies at the bottom of the work he did for them and the praise they
returned unto him.  He was known, his name was great amongst them; there
was his tabernacle and his dwelling-place: which may be referred to two
heads. — the knowledge of his will, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1" id="iv.xix-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1">verse 1</scripRef>;
and the establishment of his worship, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 2" id="iv.xix-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.2">verse
2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p10">(1.) For the description of the place, by its several names
titles, I shall not insist upon it; they are all but various expressions of
the same thing.  It is the church of God that is adorned with all these
titles and names of singular endearment:— Judah, that single tribe of which
the Messiah was to come; Israel, a prevailing people, the posterity of him
that prevailed with God; Salem, the place he chose above all the places of
the earth to settle his name therein; and Zion, the choice ornament of that
Salem, — a model wherein the beauty and excellency of all the other are
contracted, whose gates were then so dear unto the Lord.  Or perhaps you
have the distribution of the whole into its several parts; — Judah, the
governing tribe; Israel, the body of the people; Salem, the chief place of
their residence and glory; and Zion, the presence of God in his worship
amongst them all.  Now, the mention of these titles of the church, so dear
to the Lord, doth front the following narration, to afford us this
observation:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p11"><i>Observation</i>.  The care of Salem, of Zion, lies at
the bottom of all God’s powerful actings and workings among the sons of
men.  Every mighty work of God throughout the world may be prefaced with
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1, 2" id="iv.xix-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|76|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1-Ps.76.2">these two verses</scripRef>.  The whole course of
affairs in the world is steered by Providence in reference to the good of
Salem.  Zion hath been the rise and downfall of all the powers of the
world; it is her deliverance or trial that is intended in their raising,
and her recompense and vengeance in their ruin.  God works not among the
nations for their own sakes.  When they are sifted with a sieve, they are
but the chaff; Israel is the corn for whose sake it is done: whereof not
the least grain shall fall to the ground, <scripRef passage="Amos ix. 9" id="iv.xix-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Amos|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.9.9">Amos ix.
9</scripRef>.  She is precious in God’s sight and honourable; he loves her:
therefore he giveth men for her, and people for her life, <scripRef passage="Isa. xliii. 4" id="iv.xix-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|43|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.43.4">Isa. xliii. 4</scripRef>.  The men of the world
are very apt to pride themselves in their thoughts, as though great were
their <pb n="200" id="iv.xix-Page_200" />share and interest in the glorious things that God is
accomplishing; like a fly that sat on the chariot wheel, and cried, “What a
dust have I raised round about!”  The truth is, their names are written in
the dust, and they are of no account in the eyes of the Lord in all he is
accomplishing, but only to exalt his name in their miscarriage and
destruction.  Was it not in the thoughts of some lately amongst us, that
their right hand had accomplished the work of the Lord, and that the end of
it must be the satisfaction of their lusts?  And hath not the Lord declared
that they have neither part nor lot in this matter?  It was Salem, not
self, — Zion, not Babylon or confusion, that lay at the bottom of the
whole.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p12">(2.) There is a relation of God unto this place.  His will
was known there, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 1" id="iv.xix-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.1">verse 1</scripRef>;
and his worship was established, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 2" id="iv.xix-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.2">verse 2</scripRef>. 
And these also have their particular mention.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p13"><i>Observation</i>.  In the deliverance of his people, God
hath a special regard to the honour of his ordinances.  Why so great things
for Salem?  Why, there his word is preached, whereby his will is known and
his name made great; — there his tabernacle is fixed, and his
dwelling-place established; — there he gives his presence in his worship
and ordinances, wherein he is delighted.  “Because of thy temple at
Jerusalem shall kings bring presents unto thee,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 29" id="iv.xix-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.29">Ps.
lxviii. 29</scripRef>.  Here is the temple, Christ, and then, the worship
of Christ: for their sake it shall be done.  When vengeance is recompensed
upon an opposing people, it is the vengeance of the temple, <scripRef passage="Jer. l. 28" id="iv.xix-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|50|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.50.28">Jer. l. 28</scripRef>.  And it is a voice from
thence that rendereth recompense to his enemies, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxvi. 6" id="iv.xix-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|66|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.66.6">Isa. lxvi.
6</scripRef>.  The great work which the Lord at this day is accomplishing
in the world looks fully on this one thing.  Wherefore is it that God
shaketh the powers of this world, and causeth the towers to totter which
they uphold?  Is it not that the way of his worship may be vindicated from
all their abominations, and vengeance taken upon them for their opposition
thereunto?  And there is no greater sign of God’s care for a people, than
when he shows a regard to his ordinances among that people.  The defence he
gives is of the glory of the assemblies of mount Zion, <scripRef passage="Isa. iv. 5" id="iv.xix-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.4.5">Isa. iv. 5</scripRef>.  When the ark departs, you
may call the children, “Ichabod.”  The taking away of his candlestick, the
removal of his glory from the temple, is an assured prologue to the utter
ruin of a people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p14">And hath not the Lord had a special eye this way in the
late deliverance?  It is his promise, that he will purge the rebels from
amongst his people.  And he hath done it.  Were there not children of Edom
amongst them, who cried, “Down with them, down with them even to the
ground”? Hath not God magnified his despised word above all his name?  Was
it not as an offscouring to many particular persons among them in the late
murmuring for pre-eminence against <pb n="201" id="iv.xix-Page_201" />those whom the Lord hath
chosen? — who, I suppose, have no other joy in their employment than Moses
had in his, who once desired the Lord to slay him, that he might be freed
from his burden.  Only the will of the Lord and the good of a poor
thankless people swayed their hearts unto it.  And were there here any more
discriminating rods cast in before the Lord, to have that bud and spring
which he owned (as <scripRef passage="Num. xvii." id="iv.xix-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Num|17|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.17">Num. xvii.</scripRef>)
than this one: Scripture, or no Scripture? solemn worship, or none at all? 
I speak only as to some particulars, and that I can upon my own experience.
 The Lord give their hearts a free discovery of his thoughts in this
business!  Doubtless he hath had respect to his tabernacle and
dwelling-place.  For my part, they are to me as the Theban shield; and,
notwithstanding all my pressures, I would labour to say, as Mephibosheth,
“Let all go, since I see the king in peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p15">I might farther observe, from both these things together,
that among the people of God alone is the residence of his glorious
presence.  This song is held out from Zion.  “In his temple doth every one
speak of his glory,’ <scripRef passage="Ps. xxix. 9" id="iv.xix-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|29|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.29.9">Ps. xxix.
9</scripRef>. “Bless ye God in the congregations, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p15.2">Lord</span>, from the fountain of Israel,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 26" id="iv.xix-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.26">Ps. lxviii. 26</scripRef>. “Praise waiteth for
thee, O God, in Sion,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxv. 1" id="iv.xix-p15.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|65|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.65.1">Ps. lxv. 1</scripRef>.
 As a lame leg, and as a thorn in the hand, ungraceful, painful, “so is a
parable in the mouth of fools,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xxvi. 7, 9" id="iv.xix-p15.5" parsed="kjv|Prov|26|7|0|0;kjv|Prov|26|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.26.7 Bible.kjv:Prov.26.9">Prov. xxvi. 7, 9</scripRef>. 
It is the saints who are bid to be joyful in the Lord; and the high praises
of God must be in their mouths, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlix. 5, 6" id="iv.xix-p15.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|149|5|149|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.149.5-Ps.149.6">Ps.
cxlix. 5, 6</scripRef>.  They are high things that beseem only those whom
God doth magnify.  If the Lord give us matter of praise, pray know from
whom it will be acceptable, — whose praises they are he delighteth to
inhabit.  If you have some defiling lust, the sunshine of mercies will
exhale nothing but the offensive steam of carnal affections.  The
sacrifices of wicked hearts are an abomination to the Lord.  If your
fleshly affections work this day, without the beatings of a pure heart, and
the language of a pure lip, the Lord will reject your oblations.  Would you
have your praise as sweet to the Lord as a mercy is to you? — be assured
that in Christ you are the Israel of God, and your prayers shall prevail,
your praise shall be accepted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p16">2. The second particular, as I observed, is a special
<em id="iv.xix-p16.1">narration</em> of the works of God, for which the whole is intended,
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3, 5, 6" id="iv.xix-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0;kjv|Ps|76|5|0|0;kjv|Ps|76|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3 Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5 Bible.kjv:Ps.76.6">verses
3, 5, 6</scripRef>.  And therein you have these two things:— (1.) The place
where these acts were wrought and are remembered, “There,” <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3" id="iv.xix-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3">verse 3</scripRef>; (2.) The acts themselves
related; which refer, — [1.] To God the worker, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3" id="iv.xix-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3">verse
3</scripRef>, “He brake;” [2.] To the persons on whom they were wrought,
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 5, 6" id="iv.xix-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|5|76|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5-Ps.76.6">verses 5, 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p17">(1.) The place where these things were acted and the
monuments of them erected, — that is, “There;” there, in Salem and Zion,
Judah and Israel; there, not so much in those places, as with reference
unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p18"><i>Observation</i>.  All the mighty actings of God regard
his church; and there are the monuments and trophies of his victories
against his <pb n="202" id="iv.xix-Page_202" />enemies erected.  To the first part of this I
spake before.  A word for the latter:— God decketh and maketh Zion glorious
with the spoils of his adversaries.  There the glory of Pharaoh and all his
host, drowned in the Red sea, is dedicated, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv." id="iv.xix-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15">Exod.
xv.</scripRef>; there are the shields of all the mighty men in the host of
Sennacherib, slain by an angel, hung up, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 35, 36" id="iv.xix-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|35|37|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.35-Isa.37.36">Isa. xxxvii. 35, 36</scripRef>; there is the
honour, the robes, the crown, and the reason of Nebuchadnezzar laid up, for
the glory of Zion, <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 33, 34" id="iv.xix-p18.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|33|4|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.33-Dan.4.34">Dan. iv.
33, 34</scripRef>, himself being changed into a beast; there is all the
pomp and glory of Herod deposited, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 23" id="iv.xix-p18.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.23">Acts xii.
23</scripRef>, when, as a reward of his pride and persecution, he was
devoured of worms; there is the glory of all persecutors, with the blood of
<name title="Julian the Apostate, Emperor" id="iv.xix-p18.5">Julian</name> in a special
manner, who threw it into the air, and cried, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p18.6">Vicisti Galilæe</span>;” there Haman is visibly exalted
upon the gallows by himself erected for the ruin of a prince of the people,
<scripRef passage="Esth. vii. 10" id="iv.xix-p18.7" parsed="kjv|Esth|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Esth.7.10">Esth. vii. 10</scripRef>; there the peace and
the joy of the church, their choice frame under the bloody massacres of the
inhabitants of Zion, is set to show, for the glory of it; there all the
rochets of popish prelates, the crowns, and glory, and thrones of the kings
of the earth, — all set apart as monuments and trophies of God’s victories
in Zion; there is a place reserved for the man of sin, and all the kings of
the earth who have committed fornication with the mother of harlots, whose
destruction sleepeth not.  God will at length certainly glorify Salem with
the arrow of the bow, the shield, the sword, and all spoils of its
oppressors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p19">(2.) There is what he did describe, both immediately in the
actions themselves, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 3" id="iv.xix-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
and with reference to the persons towards whom he so acted, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvi. 5" id="iv.xix-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|76|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.76.5">verse 5</scripRef>.  Now, because the former is
fully contained in the latter, I shall not handle it apart, but descend
immediately to the consideration of the words of my text, being a
declaration of what the Lord hath done for his people in the day of their
distress, with particular reference to the cause of that distress.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p20">And here we shall look a little, — 1. To the reading of the
words; and, 2. To their explication:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p21">1. To the reading: The “stout-hearted;” or, the “strong in
heart,” the “mighty in heart,” (so in the original;) — men of stout,
stubborn, unpersuadable hearts and courage, whose epithet is, that they are
“far from righteousness,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 12" id="iv.xix-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.12">Isa. xlvi.
12</scripRef>.  The Septuagint have rendered it, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xix-p21.2">ἀσύνετοι τῇ καρδίᾳ</span>,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="368" id="iv.xix-p21.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xix-p22"> So in the text (the Hebrew being <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xix-p22.1">אַבִּירֵי לֵב</span>‎); as if the LXX. had read
it, by mistake, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xix-p22.2">אֲבְדֵי לֵב</span>‎, “who
have lost their heart.”  In the parallel from Isaiah, they render it <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xix-p22.3">ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν</span>. It is much better
rendered by <name title="Symmachus" id="iv.xix-p22.4">Symmachus</name>, in the first
instance, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xix-p22.5">ὑπερήφανοι τὴν καρδίαν</span>, — in
the second, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xix-p22.6">σκληροκάρδιοι</span>.  <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xix-p22.7">אַבִּיר</span>‎ sometimes signifies a
<em id="iv.xix-p22.8">bull</em> (<scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 13" id="iv.xix-p22.9" parsed="kjv|Ps|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.22.13">Ps. xxii.
13</scripRef>), — the symbol, when untamed, of stubbornness, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 18" id="iv.xix-p22.10" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.18">Jer. xxxi. 18</scripRef>.  It is an ingenious
suggestion of <name title="Vitringa, Campegius" id="iv.xix-p22.11">Vitringa</name>, adopted
also by <name title="Parkhurst" id="iv.xix-p22.12">Parkhurst</name>, that the original words
correspond strikingly with the “<em id="iv.xix-p22.13">esprits forts</em>” of the French. —
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p22.14">Ed</span>.</p></note> — “the, foolish
in heart.”  Stubborn-hearted men are <pb n="203" id="iv.xix-Page_203" />foolish-hearted men: not
to yield unto, is worse than not to understand, what is good.  They “are
spoiled, — <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xix-p22.15">אֶשְׁתּוֹלְלוּ</span>‎, have
yielded themselves to the spoil.”  So properly, and so rendered by most
interpreters;<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="369" id="iv.xix-p22.16"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xix-p23"> See <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 15" id="iv.xix-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.15">Isa. lix.
15</scripRef>, where the same woeful occurs again in the Hithpael form;
and, as in the Targum and by <name title="Jerome" id="iv.xix-p23.2">Jerome</name>, is
rendered, “maketh himself a prey.” — Ed.</p></note> which sense I shall
follow.  “They have slept their sleep,” — <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xix-p23.3">נָמוּ</span>‎, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p23.4">dormitârunt</span>,” “They have slumbered their sleep.” 
What it is “to slumber a sleep” we shall see afterward.  The residue of the
words are literally rendered, save only in the placing of the negation; for
whereas we set it on the persons, “none of the men,” in the original it is
upon the act, “have not found;” affirming concerning the persons, “all the
men of might have not,” — that is, “none of the men of might have:” a very
frequent Hebraism, imitated by John <scripRef passage="1 John iii. 15" id="iv.xix-p23.5" parsed="kjv|1John|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.3.15">1 Epist. iii.
15</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xix-p23.6">Πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος οὐκ ἔχει
ζωὴν</span>, — “Every man-slayer hath not life, — that is, “none hath.” 
And so you have the words, “The stout of heart have yielded themselves to
the spoil, they have slumbered their sleep; and none of the men of might
have found their hands.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p24">2. The words thus read contain three general heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p25">(1.) A twofold description of the enemies of Salem:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p26">[1.] In respect of their internal affections: they were
“stout of heart,” men of high spirit and haughty courage, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p26.1">cedere nescientes</span>,” not knowing how to yield to any
thing but the dictates of their own proud spirits.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p27">[2.] In respect of their power for outward acting: “Men of
might;” strong of hand, as well as stout of heart.  Courage without
strength will but betray its possessor; and strength without courage is but
“<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p27.1">inutile pondus</span>,” — a burdensome
nothing: but when both meet, — a stout heart and strong hands, — who shall
stand before them?  Thus you have the enemies set out like Goliath, with
his spear and helmet, defying the host of the living God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p28">(2.) You have a twofold issue of God’s providence in
dealing with them, suitably to this their double qualification:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p29">[1.] He opposeth himself to the stoutness of their hearts,
and they “yield themselves to the spoil.”  Where observe, first, The act
itself: they “yield themselves.”  Nothing in the world so contrary to a
stout heart as to yield itself.  To yield, is a thing of the greatest
distance and contrariety to the principle of a stout heart in the world: it
is far more reconcilable to death than yielding.  But this God will effect.
 Secondly, The extent of this yielding: it was “to the spoil.”  This
exceedingly heightens the mighty working of the Lord against them.  Should
they be brought to yield to reason, persuasion, and union, it were well;
but that they should be so prevailed on as to yield to the spoil, — that
is, to the mercy of those against whom they rose and opposed themselves, —
this is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p29.1">digitus Dei</span>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p30"><pb n="204" id="iv.xix-Page_204" />[2.] He opposeth himself to their actual
might: they “found not their hands.”  Hands are the instruments of acting
the heart’s resolution.  The strength and power of a man is in his hands;
if they be gone, all his hope is gone.  If a man’s sword be taken from him,
he will do what he can with his hands; but if his hands be gone, he may go
to sleep, for any disturbance he will work.  For men not to find their
hands, is not to have that power for the execution of their designs which
formerly they had.  In former days they had hands, — power for doing great
things; but now, when they would use them against Salem, they could not
find them.  And why so? — God had taken them away; God took away their
power, — their strength departed from them.  Samson found not his strength
when his locks were cut; though he thought to do as at other times, yet he
was deceived, and taken.  When God takes away men’s power, they go forth,
and think to do as in former days; but when they come to exercise it, all
is gone: their hands are laid out of the way, — in allusion to one that
seeketh.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p31">(3.) There is the total issue of this whole dispensation,
placed in the midst of both, as arising from both: “They have slumbered
their sleep.”  When their hearts yielded, and their hands were lost,
courage and power both taken away, what else should they do?  Some take
this for an expression of death, as it is sometimes used, <scripRef passage="Ps. xiii. 3" id="iv.xix-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.13.3">Ps. xiii. 3</scripRef>, “Lighten mine eyes, lest I
sleep the sleep of death.”  I rather conceive it to hold out that condition
which God threateneth to bring upon the enemies of his people, when he
sends them a “spirit of slumber,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 8" id="iv.xix-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.8">Rom. xi.
8</scripRef>.  Now, in such a condition two things are eminent:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p32">[1.] Its weakness.  A condition of slumber and sleep is a
weak condition.  A sleeping man is able to do nothing.  Jael can destroy a
drowsy Sisera.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p33">[2.] Its vanity.  Men in their sleep are apt to have
foolish, vain fancies.  This, then, is that which the Lord holds out
concerning the enemies of his church, his people, his ways, when their
hearts are gone and their hands gone:— they shall be brought to a condition
of weakness in respect of others; they shall not be able to beat them: and
of vanity in themselves; they shall feed themselves with vain thoughts,
like the dream of a hungry man, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxix. 8" id="iv.xix-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|29|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.29.8">Isa. xxix.
8</scripRef>, “He dreameth, and, behold, he eateth; he waketh, and, behold,
he is empty.”  They please themselves for a little season with strong
apprehensions of the accomplishment of their hearts’ lusts and cobweb
fancies; but the issue is shame and disappointment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p34">The words, being opened, will yield us these three
observations:— I. Men of stout hearts and strong hands, of courage and
power, are often engaged against the Lord.  II. God suits the workings of
providence for deliverance to the qualifications and actings of his
opposers; their <pb n="205" id="iv.xix-Page_205" />stout hearts shall yield, their strong hands
be lost.  III. Though men have courage, might, and success, yet when they
engage themselves against the Lord, weakness and vanity shall be the issue
thereof.  In the brief handling whereof I hope you shall find the word of
God and the works of God exceedingly suited.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p35">I. Men of courage, power, and success, of eminent
qualifications, are oftentimes engaged against the Lord, and the ways of
the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p36">I shall multiply neither testimonies nor instances of this
truth; for that were but to set up a candle in the sun; — the experience of
all ages has made it good.  One or two places may suffice:— <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 30" id="iv.xix-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.30">Ps. lxviii. 30</scripRef>, “Rebuke the company of
spearmen, the multitude of the bulls, with the calves of the people.” 
There are not only “calves of the people,” easily deluded, sottish men; but
also multitudes of “bulls,” heady, high-minded, bearing down all before
them, throwing up all bounds and fences, laying all common to their lusts,
not easily to be resisted; — these also are amongst the adversaries of the
ways of the Lord.  The first open opposers of the ways of God were
“giants,” “mighty men,” and “men of renown,” <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 4" id="iv.xix-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.4">Gen. vi. 4</scripRef>.
 At once “two hundred and fifty princes of the assembly, famous in the
congregation, and men of renown,” joined themselves in rebellion against
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p36.3">Lord</span>, <scripRef passage="Num. xvi. 2" id="iv.xix-p36.4" parsed="kjv|Num|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.16.2">Num. xvi. 2</scripRef>; and that, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p37">1. Because these very qualifications, of a stout heart,
strong hands, and former success, are apt of themselves, if destitute of
directing light and humbling grace, to puff up the spirits of men, and to
engage them in ways of their own, contrary to the mind of the Lord.  When
men take advice of their stout hearts, strong hands, and former success,
they are very evil counsellors.  When Jeremiah advised the Jews from the
Lord for their good, the proud men answered, they would not obey, <scripRef passage="Jer. xliii. 2" id="iv.xix-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|43|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.43.2">Jer. xliii. 2</scripRef>.  When Pharaoh is made
stout for his ruin, he cries, “Who is the Lord, that I should obey his
voice?”  <scripRef passage="Exod. v. 2" id="iv.xix-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.5.2">Exod. v. 2</scripRef>.  And for success, God
makes the Assyrian the rod of his anger, sends him against the people of
his wrath, with charge “to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to
tread them down like the mire of the streets,” <scripRef passage="Isa. x. 6" id="iv.xix-p37.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.10.6">Isa. x.
6</scripRef>.  He goeth, accordingly, and prospereth.  But when he hath so
done, see what a conclusion he makes!  He goes against Jerusalem, and
cries, “ ‘Let not your God deceive you.  Have the gods of the nations
delivered them? and do you think so to be?  <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvii. 10, 12" id="iv.xix-p37.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|37|10|0|0;kjv|Isa|37|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.37.10 Bible.kjv:Isa.37.12">Isa. xxxvii. 10,
12</scripRef>.  From the success he had from God, he concluded the success
he should have against him; — like those of late amongst ourselves, who
having been partners with others in former successes, whilst they went upon
the command of God, doubtless received in their stout hearts establishment
and strengthening to other undertakings; as if the God of the Parliament
could not help.  Amaziah, king of Judah, wages war with Edom, and they are
destroyed before <pb n="206" id="iv.xix-Page_206" />him, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xiv. 7" id="iv.xix-p37.5" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.14.7">2 Kings xiv.
7</scripRef>.  The war was of the Lord.  Upon this he is lifted up, and
causelessly provoketh Jehoash, king of Israel, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xiv. 8" id="iv.xix-p37.6" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|14|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.14.8">verse
8</scripRef>, against the mind and will of God.  Jehoash sends him word,
that if the thistle pride itself against the cedar, the wild beast will
tread it down, <scripRef passage="2 Kings xiv. 9" id="iv.xix-p37.7" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.14.9">verse
9</scripRef>.  But he had former success, and on he will go to his ruin. 
The stout-hearted men (for a delivery from whose fury and folly we desire
this day to lift up the name of the Lord) having received help and
assistance against Edom, will needs lift up the thistle against the cedar,
— act out of their own sphere, turn subjection into dominion, to their
shame and sorrow.  But it were better their hearts should be filled with
sorrow, than the nation, and especially the people of God in the nation,
with blood and confusion, ending in bondage and tyranny.  And this is the
first account of it, why men of such qualifications are engaged against the
Lord.  The qualifications themselves do set up for it, if destitute of
divine light and humbling grace.  Such men will run upon God, and the thick
bosses of his buckler.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p38">2. God will have it so, that the greater may be his glory
in the powerful protection and defence of his own, with the destruction,
disappointment, and ruin of their enemies.  If his enemies were all
sottish, weak, foolish, childish, until he makes them so, where would be
the praise of his great name? when would there be “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p38.1">Nodus Deo vindice dignus</span>,” — work worthy of the
appearance of the Most High?  But when there is a great mountain before
Zerubbabel (<scripRef passage="Zech. iv. 7" id="iv.xix-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Zech|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.4.7">Zech. iv. 7</scripRef>), — a high, haughty,
oppressing empire, — to level that to a plain is glorious.  When God will
get himself a name, he raises up, not a poor, effeminate Sardanapalus, — a
poor, sensual, hypocritical wretch, as some have been; the Lord will not
make an open contest by such a one, such as some of our sore oppressors
have been: but he will raise up a Pharaoh, a crooked leviathan, a
stout-hearted, cunning-headed, strong-handed oppressor; and he tells him
(such a one as he), “For this cause have I raised thee up, for to show in
thee my power; and that my name may be declared throughout all the earth,”
<scripRef passage="Exod. ix. 16" id="iv.xix-p38.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.9.16">Exod. ix. 16</scripRef>. “Thou art a fit
subject,” saith he, “for me to exalt my glory in thy ruin.”  The beast is
to make war with the Lamb; and he shall not do it alone: God will give him
in assistance.  And who shall these be? — women, and children, and weak
ones?  No; he will put it into the heart of the kings of the earth “to give
their power and strength to the beast,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 17" id="iv.xix-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.17">Rev. xvii.
17</scripRef>, to break them in pieces.  This will be glory indeed.  All
the opposers which formerly have risen, or at least most of them, have had
the power to that height, as they have been exceedingly above all outwardly
appearing means of being resisted.  The breaking of the old monarchies and
of papal power is a work meet for the Lord.  And in this shall mainly
consist the promised glory of the Church of Christ in after days; whose
morning star, I <pb n="207" id="iv.xix-Page_207" />doubt not, is now upon us:— the Lord will more
immediately and visibly break the high, stout, haughty ones of the earth,
for the sake of his people, than in former times.  Look upon all the
glorious things that are spoken concerning Zion in the latter days, and you
shall find them all interwoven with this still, — the shaking of heaven,
the casting down of thrones, and dominions, and mighty ones.  I mention
this, because indeed I look upon this late mercy as the after-drops of a
former refreshing shower, — as an appendix of good-will, for the confirming
the former work which God had wrought.  “Though,” saith he, “ ‘ye have lien
among the pots,’ — have been in a poor, defiled condition, a condition of
bondage, — ‘yet shall ye be as the wings of a dove covered with silver, and
her feathers with yellow gold,’ — ye shall be made exceeding glorious.” 
But how or when shall this be?  Why, when the Almighty scattereth kings for
her sake, then shall she be as white as snow in Salmon, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 13, 14" id="iv.xix-p38.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|13|68|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.13-Ps.68.14">Ps. lxviii. 13, 14</scripRef>.  When God by his
almighty power takes away so great opposers, then glory and beauty shall
arise upon you.  And this, in some degree, lies also at the bottom of the
late dispensation of Providence, — men’s hearts were full of fear of a
storm; yea, a storm was necessary, that some evidence might be given of the
Lord’s continuing his presence amongst you, that if hereafter we be
forsaken, it may appear that it was for our own unbelief, unthankfulness,
and folly, and not for doing the work of the Lord.  Now, how was this
expected?  “Why, this poor people, or that, unacquainted with the things of
their peace, will rise and make opposition.”  “No,” saith the Lord, “you
shall not have so easy a trial; you shall have men of stout hearts and
strong hands, with many former successes on their shoulders; that, when
deliverance is given in, my name may be glorious indeed.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p39"><i>Use</i> 1. Be not moved at the most formidable enemies
that may arise against you in the ways of God.  “It was told the house of
David, saying, Syria is confederate with Ephraim.  And his heart was moved,
and the heart of his people, as the trees of the wood are moved with the
wind,” <scripRef passage="Isa. vii. 2" id="iv.xix-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.7.2">Isa. vii. 2</scripRef>.  When strong combinations
arise, how apt are we to shake and tremble before them, especially when
they have some strangeness as well as strength!  That Syria should come
against Judah, is no wonder; but what, I pray, makes Ephraim too, their
brother, and fellow in former afflictions?  Besides, Syria and Ephraim were
always at a mortal difference among themselves.  But they who agree in
nothing else usually consent in opposition to the ways of God.  Then you
shall have Edom, Ammon, Amalek, and Ashur altogether of one mind, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxviii. 6-8" id="iv.xix-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|88|6|88|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.88.6-Ps.88.8">Ps. lxxxviii. 6–8</scripRef>.  And the kings of
the west, that perpetually devour one another, yet have one mind in
exalting the beast and opposing the Lamb, <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="iv.xix-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Rev. xvii.
14</scripRef>; — as, in our late troubles, there was a concurrence not only
in the main of Syria <pb n="208" id="iv.xix-Page_208" />and Ephraim, the two grand extremes, but
also of innumerable particular fancies and designs; so that if a man should
have met them, (like him in the fable, the lion, the ass, and the fox), he
could not but wonder “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p39.4">Quo iter unâ
facerent</span>,” — whither they were travelling together.  But, I say,
when such combinations are made, how apt are we to shake and tremble! 
“They are stout men, valiant men; and perhaps Ahithophel is with them!” 
Why, if they were not such, I pray how should the Lord have any praise in
the close of the dispensation?  We would be delivered, but we care not that
God should be glorified.  If God’s glory were dear to us, we should not
care how high opposition did arise.  Precious faith, where art thou fled? 
Had we but some few grains of it, we might see the rising of the greatest
mountains to be but a means to make the name of God glorious, by removing
them into the midst of the sea.  Hath it not been thus in the days of old? 
The Lord humble us for our unbelief!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p40"><i>Use</i> 2. Let men to whom the Lord hath given stout
hearts, strong hands, and great success, watch carefully over their own
spirits, lest they be led aside into any way against the mind of God. 
Great endowments are ofttimes great temptations.  “The pride of thine heart
hath deceived thee, thou that dwellest in the clefts of the rock, whose
habitation is high; that saith in his heart, Who shall bring me down to the
ground?” <scripRef passage="Obad. 3" id="iv.xix-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Obad|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Obad.1.3">Obad. 3</scripRef>.  Was it not the ruin of
Amaziah, of whom notwithstanding it was said, “he did that which was right
in the sight of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p40.2">Lord</span>?”
<scripRef passage="2 Chron. xxv. 2" id="iv.xix-p40.3" parsed="kjv|2Chr|25|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Chr.25.2">2 Chron. xxv. 2</scripRef>.  He who is
heightened against the king of terrors, if he hath not humility (one of the
chief of graces), will quickly choose himself paths of his own.  Alas, poor
creatures! if hearts and hands be, and God be not, what will it avail?  But
of this afterward.  I now proceed to the second observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p41">II. God suits the workings and actings of providence for
deliverance to the qualifications of the opposers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p42">Are they stout hearts? — they shall be made to yield
themselves.  Are they men of might? they shall lose their power, — they
shall not find their hands.  To this I shall speak very little.  This is
the cutting off of Adonibezek’s toes and thumbs.  God countermines them in
their actings, and blows them up in their own mine.  “In the thing wherein
they deal proudly, he is above them,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xviii. 11" id="iv.xix-p42.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.18.11">Exod. xviii.
11</scripRef>.  They shall not soar so high on the wings of their pride,
but that still they shall find God uppermost.  When they take counsel, and
think to carry it by their advices, God saith, “I am wise also, and will
bring evil,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxi. 2" id="iv.xix-p42.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|31|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.31.2">Isa. xxxi. 2</scripRef>.  When they think to
carry it by a high hand, his strength shall appear against them.  When
Herod owns the blasphemy of being called a god, he shall rot and be eaten
of worms, <scripRef passage="Acts xii. 23" id="iv.xix-p42.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.12.23">Acts xii. 23</scripRef>.  Pharaoh cries, “Come
on, let us deal wisely against Israel,” <scripRef passage="Exod. i. 10" id="iv.xix-p42.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.1.10">Exod. i.
10</scripRef>.  He of all men shall play the fool, for his own <pb n="209" id="iv.xix-Page_209" />ruin and the ruin of his people, <scripRef passage="Exod. xiv. 27, 28" id="iv.xix-p42.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|14|27|14|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.14.27-Exod.14.28">Exod. xiv. 27, 28</scripRef>.  If Sennacherib
boasts of his mighty host, be sure he shall not find his hands.  How
evidently hath the Lord thus carried on his providence in the late
dispensation!  Were not many of the headless, heady undertakers, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p42.6">robusti animo</span>,” — mighty of heart? and
were they not forced to yield themselves, yea, to “yield themselves to the
spoil?”  Were they not deep in their plotting?  Doubtless they or their
seducers had digged deep to lay their design; though of the generality of
them it cannot be said, as was of Cæsar and his companions, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p42.7">Accessere sobrii ad perdendum
rempublicam</span>.”  They were brought to act things in very folly and
confusion.  They were great men of might: whence is it they made no more
opposition?  The Lord laid their hands out of the way.  Many reasons might
be given of this; but I must pass to the last point.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p43">III. Though men have courage, might, and former successes
to accompany them, yet when they engage themselves against the Lord, or any
way of his, vanity, weakness, and disappointment will be the issue
thereof.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p44">“Can your heart endure, or can your hands be strong, in the
days that I shall deal with you?” saith the Lord, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxii. 14" id="iv.xix-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|22|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.22.14">Ezek.
xxii. 14</scripRef>. “Let the potsherds strive with the potsherds of the
earth; woe unto him that contendeth with his Maker!”  <scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 9" id="iv.xix-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|45|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.45.9">Isa. xlv. 9</scripRef>. “He is wise in heart, and
mighty in strength: who hath hardened himself against him, and prospered?” 
<scripRef passage="Job ix. 4" id="iv.xix-p44.3" parsed="kjv|Job|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.4">Job ix. 4</scripRef>. “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p44.4">Lord</span> bringeth the counsel of the
heathen to nought; but the counsel of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p44.5">Lord</span> standeth for ever.  He maketh
the devices of the people of none effect,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxiii. 10, 11" id="iv.xix-p44.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|33|10|33|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.33.10-Ps.33.11">Ps. xxxiii. 10, 11</scripRef>.  Whoever riseth
up without him, or against him, shall fall and come to nothing.  This is a
plain point, that we suppose ourselves exceedingly well versed in.  But He
who searcheth our spirits, and is acquainted with our inward parts, knows
how great is our unbelief in this very thing; and therefore, in tender
condescension, he hath carefully provided for our support herein.  A man
would think one word, once spoken, were enough to convince and persuade the
whole world of this truth; but, the Lord knows, there must be line upon
line, here a little, and there a little, to give his own people any
establishment herein.  And therefore it is that in so many places in his
word he hath asserted and affirmed this one thing, — namely, let men be
never so strong, powerful, and successful, if once they engage against him,
they are utterly destroyed, unless he pluck them out of the snare. 
“Associate yourselves,” etc., <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 9" id="iv.xix-p44.7" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.9">Isa. viii.
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p45">But you will say, “Engage against the Lord!  That is true;
whoever engageth against him shall surely fall.  But who is so mad as to do
so?  Very Rabshakeh himself affirms that he came not up to Jerusalem
without the Lord, but that the Lord sent him to go up against the land to
destroy it,” <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxvi. 10" id="iv.xix-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|36|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.36.10">Isa. xxxvi.
10</scripRef>.  It is true he said so; and by this observation you have an
answer to the Scripture.  For <pb n="210" id="iv.xix-Page_210" />though he said so, he lied
before the Lord, and belied the Lord; his undertaking was against the Lord,
and against his mind, as the sequel fully manifested.  Many suppose they
engage for God, when they engage against him.  To engage against the Lord,
is to engage against his mind and will.  To undertake without the will of
God, is enough to be the ruin of the best and stoutest; as we see in the
case of Josiah; but to engage against him! — who can do it, and stand when
he is provoked?  This, then, is that which neither stout hearts nor strong
hands shall ever be able to go through withal.  For instance, to engage
against that authority which God will own and defend, is successlessly to
engage against the Lord.  Now, because these are the days wherein the Lord
will shake heaven and earth, beat the nations with a rod of iron, breaking
much of the power of the world, it may be asked by some, how it shall be
known that any authority is such as the Lord will not destroy and overturn,
but own it as a way of his own?  I answer, To omit the rule of reason, law,
and common established principles amongst men, all which give a great light
unto the rule of walking in this case, I shall give you six scriptural
significations, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p45.2">a posteriori</span>,” of
such an authority as the Lord will make as a brasen wall, or a rock in the
sea, against which the waves dash with noise and fury, but are themselves
broken to pieces:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p46">1. If it be such as the Lord hath honoured with success and
protection in great, hazardous, and difficult undertakings for himself. 
Thus was it with Moses.  Never had a leader of a people more murmurings,
revilings, and rebellions against him.  The story is obvious unto all.  He
was envied, hated, reproached of all sorts, from the princes of the
congregation to the mixed multitude.  But Moses had travelled through the
sea and the desert with the Lord, and was encompassed with success and
protection; and therefore all attempts against him shall be birthless and
fruitless.  This is one; but it will never do alone, unless conjoined with
those that follow.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p47">2. If the persons enjoying that authority abide to act for
God, and not for themselves, after such success and protection.  Saul began
to act for God, and he vexed all his enemies, which way soever he turned
himself; but afterward, turning to himself, God left him to himself. 
Cyrus, how honoured, how anointed was he for his great undertaking against
Babylon! but afterward, pursuing his own ambition, he was requited with
blood for the blood he sought.  The Lord is with them that are with him,
and whilst they are so.  The establishment of the house of Saul is far from
the Lord: for “those that honour him, he will honour; and they that despise
him shall be lightly esteemed,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 30" id="iv.xix-p47.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.30">1 Sam. ii.
30</scripRef>.  There is no more certain sign in the world of persons
devoted to ruin, or at least of their being divested of their authority,
than that having followed God for a season in their enjoyment of <pb n="211" id="iv.xix-Page_211" />success and protection, they turn aside to pursue their own ends,
like Jehu.  I could give you an example of this, as yet not much above half
a year old.  But when men undertake with the Lord, and for him, and having
known his assistance therein, shall continue to lay out themselves in his
ways; the Lord will then build them a house like David, which shall not be
prevailed against.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p48">Here I must give one caution by the way; — that I am very
far from countenancing any to move against just and righteous authority,
who discern not these things: the Lord forbid.  Let men look to the rule of
their obedience, which I have nothing to do withal at this time.  I only
describe such as unto whom, if any dare to make opposition, in an ordinary
dispensation of providence, it will prove fruitless and vain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p49">3. The third thing is, that they subject their power to the
power of the Lord Christ, who is Lord of lords, and King of kings.  The
psalmist tells the rulers of the earth, that the reason of their spoiling
is, that they do not “kiss the Son,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 12" id="iv.xix-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>,
or yield unfeigned obedience to the mighty King whom God hath set on his
holy hill.  God hath promised that he will give in the service of kings and
nations to Christ in his kingdom; and therein shall be their security. 
When God puts it into the heart of rulers to rule according to the interest
of Christ and his gospel, and to seek the advancement of his sceptre, they
shall surely be as a fenced wall.  I cannot stay to show what this interest
of Christ is.  In a word, it is the ordering, framing, carrying on of
affairs as is most conducible to the unravelling and destruction of the
mystery of iniquity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p50">4. If they are supported by the prayer of a chosen people,
who seek their welfare, not for their own interest and advantage, but for
the advantage of the gospel and the ways of Christ, by them asserted.  If
God’s own people pray for them in authority, that under them they may enjoy
some share of their own, and obtain some ends suited to any carnal interest
of theirs, God will reject those prayers.  But when they seek their
welfare, because it is discovered to them that in their peace the gospel
shall have peace and prosperity; surely the Lord will not cast out their
prayers, nor shame the face of his poor supplicants.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p51">5. If in sincerity, and with courage and zeal, they fulfil
the work of their magistracy, in the administration of righteous judgment;
especially in those great and unusual acts of justice, in breaking the jaws
of the wicked and terrible, and delivering the spoil out of the teeth of
the mighty, <scripRef passage="Job xxix. 17" id="iv.xix-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Job|29|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.29.17">Job xxix. 17</scripRef>.  Innumerable are the
demonstrations of God’s owning such persons.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p52">6. If they have not the qualifications of that power which
in these latter days God hath promised to destroy.  Now these are two; I
will but name them unto you.  First, Drinking the cup of fornication that
is in the hand of the harlot; that is, practising any false <pb n="212" id="iv.xix-Page_212" />worship and forms invented besides the word.  Secondly, Giving
their power to the beast, or engaging in any ways of persecution against
any of the ways of God, or his saints in those ways.  That the Lord is
about to shake, break, and destroy all such powers as these, I did not long
since, by his assistance, here demonstrate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p53">And so have I completed my instances that they who engage
against such an authority as is attended with these qualifications, engage
against the Lord.  I could also give other instances, in other ways and
institutions of God; but I chose these as most accommodated to the season. 
If now I should tell you, that, notwithstanding all clamours to the
contrary, these things, for the main, are found in your assemblies,
thousands in the world would (yet I hope your own consciences would not)
return the lie for so saying.  But yet, though the Lord seems to bear
witness to some integrity in his late dispensations, I shall only pray that
what is wanting may be supplied; — that you may never want the like
protection in the like distress.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p54">Come we now briefly to the reasons why those who oppose
such authority shall not succeed.  And it were an easy labour to multiply
reasons hereof.  The sovereignty, the power, all the attributes of God
would furnish us with arguments.  I shall omit them all; [and] only touch
upon two that are couched in the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p55">They shall have no better issue, because, — (1.) The Lord
will take away their stout hearts, whereby they are supported; (2.) He will
take away their strong hands, whereby they are confirmed: and when hearts
and hands are gone, they also are gone.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p56">(1.) He will take away their stout hearts, that they shall
no more be able to carry them out to any success in their great
undertakings.  He will break that wheel at the very fountain, that it shall
no more be the spring of their proceedings.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p57">Now, this the Lord usually doth one or more of these four
ways:— [1.] He fills them with fury and madness; so taking away their
order. [2.] He fills them with folly and giddiness; so taking away their
counsel. [3.] He fills them with terror and amazement; so depriving them of
their courage.  Or, [4.] with contrition and humility; so changing their
spirits:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p58">[1.] He fills them with fury and madness, taking away their
order, which is the tie and cement of all societies, in all undertakings.
“ ‘Though all the people of the earth,’ saith the Lord, ‘be gathered
together against Jerusalem,’ they shall not prosper.”  And why so?  “I will
smite every horse with astonishment, and his rider with madness,” <scripRef passage="Zech. xii. 4" id="iv.xix-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Zech|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.12.4">Zech. xii. 4</scripRef>.  Madmen have often
great strength, and with it great fury; but know not how to use it, except
to their own ruin: when they think to do the greatest mischief, they cut
and gash themselves.  Thus the Lord threateneth those who in outward
profession <pb n="213" id="iv.xix-Page_213" />are his own people, when they walk contrary to him:
“The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p58.2">Lord</span> shall smite thee
with madness of heart, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways,” <scripRef passage="Deut. xxviii. 28, 29" id="iv.xix-p58.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|28|28|28|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.28.28-Deut.28.29">Deut. xxviii. 28, 29</scripRef>.  Because
smitten with madness, therefore they shall not prosper.  This is that
untameable fury whereby men are carried out to sinful, destructive
enterprises, as the horse rushes into the battle; — a judgment which some
men vocally, as well as actually, at this day proclaim to be upon their
spirits.  They cry their blood boils, and their hearts rage for revenge;
reviling those in authority, whereby to foment, <scripRef passage="Acts xix." id="iv.xix-p58.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.19">Acts
xix.</scripRef>  Hence they stir up men for the engaging in such designs
as, if accomplished, in the judgment of all men not mad like themselves,
would certainly prove ruinous to themselves and others.  And in this frame
they delight, of it they boast; not once considering that it is a badge and
character of men whom God will disappoint and destroy in their proceedings;
it being nothing but the working of that evil spirit which came upon Saul,
stirring him up to rage and fury, when once the meek, calming Spirit of the
Lord departed from him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p59">[2.] He will fill them with folly and giddiness; so taking
away their counsel.  Foolish and giddy undertakers do but conceive chaff,
and bring forth stubble.  “The princes of Zoan are become fools, the
princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt.  The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xix-p59.1">Lord</span> hath mingled a perverse spirit
in the midst thereof; and they have caused Egypt to err in every work
thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit.”  <scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 13, 14" id="iv.xix-p59.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|13|19|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.13-Isa.19.14">Isa. xix. 13, 14</scripRef>.  This he calls
taking away the spirit of Egypt, and destroying the counsel thereof,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 3" id="iv.xix-p59.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.3">verse 3</scripRef>.  There is no means of ruin,
destruction, and disappointment, that God doth more frequently threaten
than this, — he will take wisdom from the wise, and then pour contempt upon
the spirit of princes.  When to their madness he adds blindness; to their
fury, folly; to their rage, giddiness; what can be the issue but such as is
expressed: “They shall stagger like a drunken man in his vomit”? Stand
before him, and he’ll pour his filth upon you; let him alone, and he and it
will quickly tumble to the ground.  What, I pray, can be expected from mad,
blind, furious, foolish, raging, giddy men?  Should a man use these
expressions of any, it would be said he railed; yet God hath spoken it,
that all undertakers against him shall be so, and no otherwise.  Now, hence
ariseth upon the spirits of such men a twofold effect; — first, they shall
not be able to advise rationally against others; nor, secondly, shall they
be able to receive suitable advice from others.  They shall be able neither
to make out counsel to support them in the way wherein they are, nor to
take in counsel for their reducing to better paths.  If this were not
evident in the late dispensation of the Lord towards poor creatures setting
up themselves against the Lord, then never did any providence speak plain
in any latter age.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p60"><pb n="214" id="iv.xix-Page_214" />[3.] He will fill them with fear and
amazement; so taking away their courage.  This God caused to fall upon a
whole host at one time; [so] that, without seeing an enemy, they ran and
fled, and lost all they had, and the spoil, <scripRef passage="2 Kings vii. 6, 7" id="iv.xix-p60.1" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|7|6|7|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.7.6-2Kgs.7.7">2
Kings vii. 6, 7</scripRef>.  And he threatens that in such a condition he
will make men like women, — they shall be afraid and fear, <scripRef passage="Isa. xix. 16" id="iv.xix-p60.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|19|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.19.16">Isa. xix. 16</scripRef>.  Yea, this is the way
of God’s usual dealing; first, he overcomes the spirit of his enemies, and
then their armies or force: and the Lord is magnified therein; as is fully
set out, <scripRef passage="Exod. xv. 14-16" id="iv.xix-p60.3" parsed="kjv|Exod|15|14|15|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.15.14-Exod.15.16">Exod. xv. 14–16</scripRef>.  The hearts and
spirits of men are all in the hand of God; he can pluck them in, or let
them out, as seems good unto him; make him that was mighty one day, the
next day to be of no power: what is left of fury, folly shall devour; and
what is left of folly, fear shall consume; and the purpose of the Lord
shall be established.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p61">[4.] If he have any favour for them, and so will not
proceed in these ways of revenge against them, which would end in their
speedy ruin; he will give them contrition and humility, so changing them. 
What a clear testimony of this did he give in the business of Jacob and
Esau!  Esau resolves and threatens his death upon the first opportunity,
<scripRef passage="Gen. xxvii. 41" id="iv.xix-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|27|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.27.41">Gen. xxvii. 41</scripRef>; an opportunity is put
into his hands by Jacob’s return into Canaan, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii." id="iv.xix-p61.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32">chap.
xxxii.</scripRef>; means of revenge he is ready furnished withal, and comes
out, accordingly, with a band of cut-throats for the purpose, in the same
chapter.  What should any man now rationally expect, but that poor Jacob
must certainly be ruined, and the mother slain with the children?  In an
instant the Lord toucheth the heart of Esau, and all his menaces of revenge
issue in tears and expressions of love and joy! <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxiii. 4" id="iv.xix-p61.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|33|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.33.4">chap.
xxxiii. 4</scripRef>. I t is to be rejoiced in, that the stout hearts of
some men are changed upon their disappointment: and the issue of the mercy
is no loss to you, to the nation, and themselves therein; though truly to
them it had been an argument of greater love, had the Lord graciously bent
their spirits unto it before.  But by his infinite wisdom he hath
accomplished his holy will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p62">Now, in one, more, or all of these ways, will the Lord
proceed with the mighty of heart, that set up themselves against him, until
he take away their hearts, and make them useless; that, either willingly or
unwillingly, “they shall yield themselves” even “to the spoil.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p63">(2.) He will not only take away their hearts, but also
their hands; he will not only dispirit them, but he will also disarm them;
he will take not only wisdom from their hearts, but the wheels from their
chariots.  He is the God of the power of men, as well as of the spirits of
men.  Will he continue power and strength unto men, to use it against him
that gives it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p64"><i>Use</i> 1. To discover the ground of God’s late
dispensation, in taking away the hearts from the stout and hands from the
mighty, — bringing them into a condition of weakness and vanity.  Their
undertakings <pb n="215" id="iv.xix-Page_215" />were against the Lord, and their hearts could not
endure, neither could their hands be strong.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p65">I shall give some instances in their undertaking against
the Lord:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p66">(1.) In their declared enmity to the ministry of the
gospel; — not to the persons of ministers, because engaged in some faction
in the state, wherein, perhaps, many may be opposed, and that from the
Lord; — nor yet because of their persuasion for the administration of
ordinances after this or that form; which often ariseth to very great
animosities, — the Lord pardon them unto his people: but because in general
they do administer ordinances.  Now, certainly there is so much of God in
that administration, that if they be opposed, not for other causes, or upon
other pretences, but “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p66.1">eo nomine</span>,” as
administrators of ordinances, that opposition is made to God himself.  It
was part of the end of Christ’s ascension, that he might bestow those gifts
upon them which they do enjoy, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 8" id="iv.xix-p66.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv. 8</scripRef>.
 And shall the fury of men make the work of God, the purchase of Christ, of
none effect?  Doubtless in this respect God will make as many as are
sincere “a fenced brasen wall,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xv. 20" id="iv.xix-p66.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.15.20">Jer. xv.
20</scripRef>.  Men may batter their hands, and beat out their brains
against them; but they shall not prevail.  It is true, as many of them are
pleased in these days to engage themselves in several parties; so, if they
do close and act with them that are pernicious to the commonwealth, all
inconvenience that lighteth upon them is from themselves, — their
profession gives them no sanctuary from opposition: but when they are
envied, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xix-p66.4">eo nomine</span>,” as
administrators of ordinances, not in such or such a way, but as ordinances,
— shall not the Lord plead for this thing?  Now, that this was aimed at by
some, I suppose none can doubt.  The Lord open the eyes of them who in this
deliverance have received deliverance, but will not see it!  I fear some
men had almost rather perish, than be delivered not in their own way.  Envy
in some men will outbalance safety.  Alas! we are proud beggars, when we
will refuse the mercy of God if we may not appoint the hand whereby it
shall be bestowed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p67">(2.) Against the spiritual ordinances of God themselves. 
These are the carved work which they aimed to break down with their axes
and hammers.  Christ hath said, “I will build my church.”  Their voice was,
“Down with it! down with it even to the ground!” Poor creatures! they
dashed themselves against the rock.  Is this a time, think you, to engage
against all ordinances, when the Lord Jesus is joining battle with all the
world for their abuse of them; and is vindicating them in order to more
purity, beauty, lustre, power, efficacy, and peace, than ever yet he
adorned them withal?  You were not wise, poor souls, to discern the
seasons.  What! no time to pluck down, but when Christ himself is building!
 Ah! turn your weapons against Babylon; it will prove far the more thriving
warfare.  Let <pb n="216" id="iv.xix-Page_216" />Zion alone, if but for your own sakes. 
Jerusalem will prove a burdensome stone to all that take her up.  You have
received more loss in a week of days from Christ in this nation, than you
would have done in a week of years from Antichrist in another.  God will
make them that shall go for Ireland sensible of this truth.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xlviii. 12-14" id="iv.xix-p67.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|12|48|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.12-Ps.48.14">Ps. xlviii. 12–14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p68">(3.) Principally and immediately against magistracy; if not
in the abstract, yet openly as established in the hands of those whom the
Lord hath owned in the darkest day that ever this nation saw.  It is the
hope of my soul, that the Lord hath borne witness that they have the
sixfold qualification before mentioned.  And why would they have at once
destroyed the Parliament and their own commander?  Look upon the end of
their common workmen: was it not that every one might have enjoyed their
lust for a season?  Of the more crafty: was it not to get themselves power
to attempt their folly, and execute their fury?  Look upon the end of the
work: was it not to have wrapped us in confusion for a few months, and then
to have given us up to the revengeful will of enraged enemies?  So that,
truly, there is but one thing wonderful to me in all this business, that
God should take away the hearts and hands of these men in this enterprise;
and that is, that he should do it in mercy for such an unthankful,
unworthy, unbelieving people as we are.  In this is he for ever to be
admired and blessed.  At thy rebuke, O God of Jacob, both the chariot and
the horses have failed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p69"><i>Use</i> 2. If this be the cause why “they have slumbered
their sleep,” be instructed, ye that are rulers of this nation, in the ways
of peace, protection, and safety; — be in the ways of God, and do the
things of God, and no weapon that is formed against you shall ever prosper.
 Many protections and deliverances you have had in your actings for him. 
Hath he not deserved at your hands to be trusted and feared all your days,
with all your power?  As my heart hath always been towards the governors in
Israel, who willingly offered themselves among the people; so truly my
heart never more trembled over them than now.  Oh! where shall we find
hearts fit to receive so many mercies as have been given into our bosoms? 
Oh! where shall we have hearts large enough to receive all these mercies? 
The oil ceased when the vessel would hold no more.  All my hope and
confidence is, that God will work for his name’s sake.  I could exhort you
to sundry particulars, and lay down several paths of God, walking wherein
you shall be sure to find peace and safety; as especially, that you would
regard that which God hath honoured, whereunto the opposition which he had
resolved to make void was made.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p70"><i>Use</i> 3. You that are men of courage, and might, and
success, stout of heart and strong of hand, be watchful over yourselves,
lest you should in any thing be engaged against the Lord.  The ways of the
<pb n="217" id="iv.xix-Page_217" />Lord are your locks; — step but out of them, they will be cut,
and you will become like other men, and be made a prey and a mocking to the
uncircumcised that are round about.  These eminencies you have from God are
eminent temptations to undertakings against God, if not seasoned with grace
and watchfulness.  Ah! how many baits have Satan and the world suited to
these qualifications!  Samson shook himself, and went out, saying, “I will
do as at other times;” but he knew not that the Lord was departed from him.
 You may think, when you are walking in paths of your own, that you will do
as at other times; but if your strength be departed away, what will be the
end?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xix-p71"><i>Use</i> 4. Our last use should be of instruction in
respect of God; that you may see both what he can do and trust him, and
consider what he hath done and bless him.  For the first; — weapons of all
sorts, men of all sorts, judgments of all sorts, are at his command and
disposal: see it in this psalm.  And for what he hath done; — if there be
any virtue in the presence of Christ in his ordinances, — if any worth in
the gospel, — if any sweetness in carrying on the work of Christ’s revenge
against Babylon, — if any happiness in the establishment of the peace and
liberty of a poor nation, purchased with so much blood and so long a
contest, — if any content in the disappointment of the predictions and
threats of God’s enemies and his people’s, — if any refreshment to our
bowels that our necks are yet kept from the yoke of lawless lust, fury, and
tyranny, — if any sweetness in a hope that a poor, distressed handful in
Ireland may yet be relieved, — if any joy that God hath given yet another
testimony of his presence amongst us, — if it be any way valuable that the
instruments of our deliverance be not made the scorned object of men’s
revengeful violence, — if any happiness that the authority under which we
enjoy all these mercies is not swallowed up, — is it not all in the womb of
this deliverance?  And who is he that hath given it into our bosom?</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XVII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XVII. The divine power of the gospel. Romans i. 16." shorttitle="Sermon XVII" progress="70.67%" prev="iv.xix" next="iv.xxi" id="iv.xx">
<scripCom passage="Rom. i. 16" type="Sermon" id="iv.xx-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.16" />
<h2 id="iv.xx-p0.2">Sermon XVII.  The divine power of the gospel.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="370" id="iv.xx-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xx-p1"> This sermon was preached
May 19, 1670.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xx-p2">“For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it
is the power of God unto salvation, to every one that believeth; to the Jew
first, and also to the Greek.” — <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 16" id="iv.xx-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.16">Rom. i.
16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p3"><scripRef passage="Rom. i. 1-15" id="iv.xx-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|1|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.1-Rom.1.15"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xx-p3.2">The</span> preceding verses of this
chapter</scripRef> contain a declaration of the person who wrote this
epistle, the apostolical authority wherewith it <pb n="218" id="iv.xx-Page_218" />was wrote, and
a gracious salutation of them to whom it was wrote.  <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 16" id="iv.xx-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.16">This verse</scripRef> makes an entrance upon the
main subject-matter designed to be treated on in the whole epistle; so that
it is the centre of this glorious part of the Scripture, wherein the first
general part of it doth issue, and whereon the remaining part depends.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p4">The church at Rome was planted some while before; but it is
altogether uncertain by whom.  The wisdom of God foreseeing what abuses
would be made of the foundation of that church, hath hid it quite from us. 
There is nothing in Scripture, nothing in antiquity to intimate by whom the
faith was there first preached.  Probably it was by some believers of the
Circumcision; whence those disputes arose and contentions about the
observation of Judaical ceremonies, which the apostle handles and
determines, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv., xv." id="iv.xx-p4.1">chap.
xiv., xv. of this epistle</scripRef>.  Hearing of their faith, our apostle
— upon whom, as he saith, “was the care of all the churches,” and to whom
“the ministry of the Uncircumcision was in an especial manner committed,”
<scripRef passage="Gal. ii. 7, 8" id="iv.xx-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.2.7-Gal.2.8">Gal. ii. 7, 8</scripRef> — writes this epistle to
them, to instruct them in the mystery of the gospel, and confirm them in
the faith thereof, and in the worship of God required therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p5">To give weight to what he wrote, and commend it to their
consideration, he acquaints them with that love and care he had for them,
answerable to his duty, from whence it did proceed; telling them, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 14, 15" id="iv.xx-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|14|1|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.14-Rom.1.15">verses 14, 15</scripRef>, that “he was debtor
both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the
unwise.  So that as much as in him was, he was ready to preach the gospel
to them that were at Rome also.”  And hereby he prevented a prejudice and
jealousy that might possess their minds, and answers an objection they
might make to him about his writing.  For they might say in themselves,
“What makes him, a stranger, at so great a distance, interpose in our
concerns?  Doth he not ‘stretch himself beyond his measure,’ or ‘boast
himself in another man’s line?’ ” — which he affirms in another place he
did not; for he was charged with such things.  His zeal carrying him out to
act for the gospel in a peculiar manner, he was charged to “exceed his
measure,” and “boast in another man’s line.”  To obviate this, he tells
them, “No; I do nothing but what becomes an honest man, discharging a debt
the Lord Jesus Christ hath laid upon me by virtue of my call to my office,
and my susception of it.  ‘I am debtor to the Greeks, and to the
Barbarians; to the wise, and to the unwise.’  I am called,” saith he, “to
preach the gospel to all sorts of people under heaven; my commission is to
‘go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature,’ ”
<scripRef passage="Mark xvi. 15" id="iv.xx-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.16.15">Mark xvi. 15</scripRef>, — that is, as
expounded, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 19" id="iv.xx-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii.
19</scripRef>, “to all nations,” persons of all nations, — “as I have
opportunity.”  Our Lord Jesus Christ, out of his love and care unto them
whom he had redeemed with his blood, that <pb n="219" id="iv.xx-Page_219" />they might be saved,
had given the apostles to be theirs, — “All things are yours; Paul is
yours, Apollos is yours,” — and charged them to preach the gospel to them;
so that, <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 26, 27" id="iv.xx-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|26|20|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.26-Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 26, 27</scripRef>, he saith, “Now I
am free from the blood of all men.”  How doth he prove it?  “I have not
shunned to declare to them the whole counsel of God.”  He frees himself
from any surmise that they might have that he had a design of his own, and
sought some advantage to himself in thus interposing in the concerns of the
gospel, by telling them he doth but discharge a debt.  “I am a debtor,”
saith he.  And it is truly and really the wisdom of those who, in their
several spheres, have the dispensation of the gospel committed unto them,
to let the people know that they need not absolutely, whatsoever they do
consequentially, count themselves beholden to them for preaching the word;
but that, indeed, our Lord Jesus Christ hath engaged us in a debt: which if
in his name we pay and discharge, we are sure of a reward; if not, he will
require it at our hands.  We owe the preaching of the gospel to them that
are willing to hear it; and if, upon any account, we withhold it from them,
we do defraud them.  “I am debtor,” saith the apostle.  And every one that
receiveth the gift and call from Christ is a debtor, and so should esteem
himself.  “I have done nothing,” saith he, “but engaged in the discharge of
the debt which I owe to the souls of men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p6">But there might likewise arise another objection, “If he be
so concerned in the publication of the gospel that he writes an epistle to
Rome, the greatest theatre then upon the earth, the head of the empire, and
most eminent place in the world, why did he not come himself and preach
it?”  He returns an answer thereunto, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 15" id="iv.xx-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.15">verse 15</scripRef>.
“That,” saith he, “is not at present in my power.  I am not my own; I am
disposed of by a call of Christ, and guidance of his Spirit.  But ‘I am
ready to come to Rome;’ I have a readiness to preach the gospel wheresoever
God calls me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p7">Now, that he might not seem to have outbid himself, in
speaking of going thither to preach the gospel, without considering what it
might cost him, he gives them the reason and ground upon which he had so
engaged himself to be ready to come to Rome, in the words of the text, “For
I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto
salvation, to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the
Greek.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p8">In the words there are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p9">First.  A general assertion, laid down as the ground of
what he had before affirmed; and that is in these words, “I am not ashamed
of the gospel of Christ.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p10">Secondly.  He gives a reason of that assertion, what made
him say so, “I am not ashamed, because the gospel is the power of God.”  To
<pb n="220" id="iv.xx-Page_220" />which reason he gives a threefold limitation:— First, As to
the especial end of it, “The power of God.”  Whereunto? — for this or that
end in the world?  No; “It is the power of God for salvation.”  Secondly,
He limits it in respect of the object, “The power of God unto salvation.” 
To all?  No; but “to every one that believeth,” — to all believers,
consider them either antecedently to their being made believers, or
consequentially, having received the word.  To others it is “foolishness;”
but to us that believe, it is “the power and the wisdom of God.”  Thirdly,
It hath limits as to the manner of administration, “To the Jew first, and
also to the Greek.”  The word “first” there, respects the order of
dispensation, and not a priority of efficacy or excellency.  The word was
first to be preached to the Jews, as you know, in many places, and that for
many ends not now to be insisted on.  This is the design of the words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p11">I shall, for the opening of them, inquire into two things:—
1. What is intended by the “gospel”? 2. What is it to be “ashamed of the
gospel”? After which the great reason will ensue of the apostle’s
assertion, “Because it is the power of God unto salvation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p12">1. What is intended by the “gospel”? The gospel is taken
two ways:— (1.) Absolutely, as it is in itself; (2.) Relatively, with
reference unto our practice and observance of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p13">(1.) Absolutely, and in itself; and so also it is taken two
ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p14">[1.] Strictly, according to the signification of the word
“good tidings,” for the good tidings of the accomplishment of the promise
by the sending of Jesus Christ.  The name is taken from <scripRef passage="Isa. lii. 7" id="iv.xx-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|52|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.52.7">Isa. lii. 7</scripRef>, “How beautiful upon the
mountains are the feet of him that publisheth the good tidings of the
gospel.”  And in this sense the apostle gives us a description of the
gospel, <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 32, 33" id="iv.xx-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|32|13|33" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.32-Acts.13.33">Acts xiii. 32, 33</scripRef>, “We declare
unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the
fathers, God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he
hath raised up Jesus again;” — sent Christ according to the promise; the
tidings of which is strictly the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p15">[2.] The gospel is taken more largely for all things that
were annexed to the accomplishment of the promise, the revelation of truths
made there, with all the institutions and ordinances of worship that
accompanied it, — the whole doctrine and worship of the gospel.  The first
is what God doth for us in giving Christ; the second is what God requireth
of us, in faith and obedience, and in the whole worship of the gospel.  And
this is the common sense wherein this word “gospel” is taken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p16">(2.) The gospel may be considered relatively, with
reference unto believers; and then it intends our profession of the gospel:
which profession consists in the performance of all gospel duties, when and
as they are to be performed by virtue of the command of Christ; — which <pb n="221" id="iv.xx-Page_221" />I would desire you to consider and remember; for I can assure you
all your concerns in the gospel will be found to depend upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p17">It is in reference unto the gospel in both these senses
that the apostle here speaks; — as it contains the promise of Christ, the
doctrine of the gospel, the worship of God, the institutions therein, and
every man’s performance of his own duty, according to the rules and
commands of Christ in the gospel.  This is that which the apostle says he
was “not ashamed” of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p18">2. What is it to be “ashamed of the gospel”? Shame in
general is a grief, perturbation, and trouble of mind upon the account of
things vile, foolish, or evil, rendering a man (as he thinks) liable to
reproach and contempt, working a resolution in him to have no more to do
with such things, if once delivered from them.  As the prophet Jeremiah,
<scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 26" id="iv.xx-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.26">chap. ii. 26</scripRef>, “A thief is ashamed when
he is taken.”  Two things befall such a person:— fear, which respects his
punishment; and shame, which respects the vileness and reproach of the
thing that he is taken in.  And shame doth particularly respect honour,
esteem, and repute.  Hence, if you can by any means take off the disrepute
of a thing in men’s judgment, they are no more ashamed of it.  The world
hath prevailed to take off among themselves, and within their own compass,
the disrepute of as odious sins as can be committed in the world; and men
cease thereupon to be ashamed of them.  We meet with men that will not at
all be ashamed of swearing, cursing, blaspheming, nay, of drunkenness, —
scarce of uncleanness; the wickedness of the world hath taken off the
disrepute of them within their own compass: yet take the same men in lying
or theft, and it will fill them with shame; not but that the guilt and evil
of other sins is as great, it may be greater than these, but these are
under a disrepute, and therefore they are thus ashamed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p19">Now this shame may be considered two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p20">(1.) Objectively, as to the things that in themselves are
shameful, though men may be relieved against them, so as not to have any
inward shame in their minds.  So the apostle tells us, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. ii. 2" id="iv.xx-p20.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.2.2">1
Thess. ii. 2</scripRef>, that he was “shamefully entreated at Philippi;” he
had all manner of shameful things done unto him.  And, <scripRef passage="Acts v. 41" id="iv.xx-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.5.41">Acts v. 41</scripRef>, all the apostles together
“rejoiced that they were counted worthy to suffer shame.”  “They suffered
shame, but they were not ashamed,” <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 6" id="iv.xx-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.6">Heb. vi. 6</scripRef>.
 It is said those apostate backsliders “put the Son of God to open shame.” 
They did those things unto him which in their own nature cast shame upon
him; they deserted his worship and ways, as if he was not worthy to be
followed.  Now, our apostle was very far from thinking that nothing of this
shame would befall him at Rome, that no shameful thing would befall him. 
He was led thither bound with a chain, and cast into prison.  This is not
the shame intended.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p21"><pb n="222" id="iv.xx-Page_222" />(2.) There is shame in the person.  And this
also may be considered two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p22">[1.] As it merely respects the affections of the mind,
before mentioned; — when persons have a trouble and confusion of mind upon
them for any thing wherein they are concerned, as that which is
dishonourable, base, vile, or foolish.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p23">[2.] When there are the effects of shame; — when men act as
though they were ashamed, and will have no more to do with those things
wherein they have been engaged, but leave them as if ashamed.  It is said
of David’s soldiers, who had done no shameful thing, but courageously
acquitted themselves in the battle against Absalom, but because of David’s
carriage upon that business, “They went every one away as men ashamed, that
fly in battle.”  It may be there is that light and conviction upon most
concerning the gospel, that it is impossible for them to be brought into
perfect trouble and confusion of mind about it, as though it were a
shameful thing; but yet perhaps they will do like men that fly in battle
and are ashamed.  And in this sense the word is principally used; for saith
Christ, <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 38" id="iv.xx-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8.38">Mark viii. 38</scripRef>, “Whosoever shall be
ashamed of me, I will be ashamed of him.”  How is that?  What will the Lord
do?  He will not own him; which is called being ashamed of him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p24">Now this is that which the apostle intends.  “For the
doctrine,” saith he, “and worship of the gospel, and for my work in
preaching and dispensing it, I have neither trouble of mind, nor will I
desert it; ‘I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ.’ ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p25">But you will say, “What great matter is this?  I am
persuaded there is not one present but will be ready to think that they
would be as forward as the apostle in this matter.  Ashamed of the gospel
of Christ!  God forbid.  What is there in it, that the apostle thus
signally expresses it, that he would not be ashamed?”  I answer, Pray
consider these three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p26">1<i>st</i>.  The apostle here expresses it with especial
reference to his preaching and professing the gospel at Rome.  “I will come
to Rome also,” saith he; “for I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ.” 
Now, there was at that time at Rome a collection of all the great, wise,
and inquiring men of the world.  And how did they look upon the gospel, and
the profession of it?  Our apostle tells you, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 23" id="iv.xx-p26.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i.
23</scripRef>; — as a foolish, weak, contemptible thing.  How did they look
upon them that professed it? — as the filth and offscouring of all things,
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. iv. 13" id="iv.xx-p26.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.4.13">1 Cor. iv. 13</scripRef>.  Here is a collection
of the rulers of the greatest empire of the world, — of all the wise and
learned men and great philosophers, princes of the world, — all looking
upon this gospel, obedience to it, and the worship of God in it, to be as
foolish a thing as ever men engaged in, — fit for none but contemptible <pb n="223" id="iv.xx-Page_223" />persons.  But saith the apostle, notwithstanding this, “I am not
ashamed of it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p27">And we may observe here, that there was not yet at Rome any
actual persecution of the gospel, farther than shame and reproach.  And the
apostle declares by this word, that it is the duty of all men to gather up
their spirits to confront present difficulties, whatsoever they be.  It is
loaded now with shame: “I am not ashamed.”  It will come to blood: “I will
not fear my blood.”  He expresseth the whole in this which was his present
duty.  And for a person of those parts and that learning which he had, to
come among all the wise men in the world, to be laughed at as a babbler, as
one that came with a foolish thing in his mouth, and to say, “I am not
ashamed;” — it was the presence of God with him, as well as a sense of
duty, that enabled him hereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p28">2<i>dly</i>.  To an ingenuous, gracious soul, in all
sufferings nothing is more grievous than shame.  Hence it is reckoned as a
great part of the humiliation of Christ, that “he made himself of no
reputation,” <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 7, 8" id="iv.xx-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|7|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.7-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii.
7, 8</scripRef>.  He forewent all the esteem he might have in the world as
the Son of God.  And <scripRef passage="Isa. l. 6" id="iv.xx-p28.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|50|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.50.6">Isa. l.
6</scripRef>, “He hid not himself from shame.”  So <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 2" id="iv.xx-p28.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii.
2</scripRef>, “He despised the shame.”  To be dealt withal as a vile
person, as the offscouring of all things, as the “filth and dung of the
city” (as the word signifies), to be carried before the face of scorners,
makes a deeper impression upon gracious and ingenuous spirits than any
thing else which can well be thought of.  Therefore it is a great thing
that the apostle saith, — “I am not ashamed of the gospel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p29">3<i>dly</i>.  There is also a figure in the word, called
Litotes, — wherein, by a negation of one, the contrary is affirmed, and
that emphatically, — “I am not ashamed;” that is, “I am confident; it is a
thing I glory in, that I make my boast of.  I am ready to do and suffer any
thing, according to the mind of God, for the gospel; willing to undergo
whatsoever God calls me to, or to perform any thing he hath appointed, for
the gospel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p30">The opening of these two things will give us ground for our
observation from the words; which is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p31"><i>Observation</i>.  Not to be ashamed of the gospel of
Christ, but to own it, avow it, and profess it, as a thing holy and
honourable, in all the duties it requires, against all reproaches and
persecutions that are in the world, is the indispensable duty of every one
who desires to be saved by the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p32">I shall not produce many testimonies of Scripture to
confirm this.  But let us all be advised, in such a day as this, not to
make darkness our refuge, and an unacquaintedness with our duty our relief;
but let us search and see what Christ hath spoken concerning such a day
where there is the profession of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p33"><pb n="224" id="iv.xx-Page_224" />I will give you one place, to which you may
reduce all the rest: <scripRef passage="Luke ix. 26" id="iv.xx-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.9.26">Luke ix.
26</scripRef>, “Whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him
shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and
in his Father’s, and of the holy angels.”  The whole sum of the gospel is
comprised in this, — the person of Christ and the words of Christ.  The
person of Christ takes up the whole work of the promise; and the words take
up all the commands and institutions of Christ.  We have heard before what
it is to be ashamed of them.  And what shall be the end of such?  The Son
of man shall be ashamed of them, when he shall come in his own glory, and
his Father’s glory.  There can be no greater weight put upon words, to
strike awe and dread into the minds of men.  The Son of man, who loved us,
redeemed us, gave his life for us, shall come again, though now he be
absent, and we think things are put off for a season; and then he will
inquire into our deportment about the gospel: at which time he will appear
in all his own glory, the glory given him upon the account of his doing his
Father’s will, and the glory of his Father and the holy angels.  Certainly
we should be extremely troubled then to hear Christ say, “I am ashamed of
you.”  You have the same repeated, <scripRef passage="Mark viii. 38" id="iv.xx-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|8|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.8.38">Mark viii.
38</scripRef>.  Our apostle gives the same great rule, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 10" id="iv.xx-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.10">Rom. x. 10</scripRef>, “With the heart man
believeth unto righteousness.”  “There is righteousness; let us rest there,
— what need we do more?”  Ay, but “with the mouth confession is made unto
salvation;” — which confession comprises all the duties the gospel
requires; and salvation as indispensably depends upon that as justification
doth upon faith.  We cannot be justified without faith, nor can we be saved
without confession.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p34">You will say, “How can this be?”  To clear it to you, I
shall do three things:— I. I shall show you what there is in the gospel
that we are in danger to be ashamed of, if we look not well to it.  II. How
we may be ashamed of it.  III. I shall give you the reasons why we ought
not to be ashamed of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p35">I. What is there in the gospel that we ought in an especial
manner not to be ashamed of?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p36">We ought not to be ashamed of whatever is in an especial
manner exposed in the world to shame and contempt.  The truth is, we do or
have lived in days wherein it hath been so far from being a shame to be
counted a Christian, that it hath been a shame for a man to be counted no
Christian.  It hath not been the especial duty of believers to profess the
gospel in general, but the common custom of all.  The profession of the
gospel which many trust to in this world, is nothing but that conformity to
the world which Christ curses.  In this sense no man is ashamed of the
gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p37">But there are some things that accompany the gospel which
are <pb n="225" id="iv.xx-Page_225" />exposed at all times to contempt and reproach, even where
Christ and the gospel are publicly professed; and these we are to take heed
not to be ashamed of.  I will give you four instances:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p38">1. The special truths of the gospel; 2. The special worship
of the gospel; 3. The professors of the gospel; 4. The profession of the
gospel according to godliness.  These are things men are very apt to be
ashamed of, as being all exposed to shame and contempt:— 1. There are some
especial truths of the gospel that in all seasons are exposed to especial
contempt and reproach.  Peter (<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 12" id="iv.xx-p38.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.12">2 Pet. i.
12</scripRef>) calls it “The present truth;” which in the primitive times
was twofold.  The apostle had to do with Jews and Gentiles; and there were
two especial truths exposed to contempt and reproach that he principally
insisted upon, and would never forego.  With the Gentiles, this was exposed
to contempt, reproach, and persecution, — that there should be salvation by
the cross, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 23" id="iv.xx-p38.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor. i. 23</scripRef>. “It is foolishness to
all the Gentiles,” saith he, “that there should be salvation by the cross.”
 What doth the apostle do? — let go this doctrine, and preach some other? 
No; he tells you, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 2" id="iv.xx-p38.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.2">chap. ii.
2</scripRef>, “he determined to know nothing among them, but Christ, and
him crucified.”  But when he had to do with Jews, where lay the difference?
 In addition of Judaical ceremonies unto the worship of God, and some place
in justification.  Thus, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 11" id="iv.xx-p38.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.11">Gal. v.
11</scripRef>, “If I preach circumcision,” says he, “why am I persecuted?”
— that is, “If I preach circumcision as they do, they would persecute me no
more.”  Will he do it, then?  No; <scripRef passage="Gal. vi. 12" id="iv.xx-p38.5" parsed="kjv|Gal|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.6.12">Gal. vi.
12</scripRef>: He will not give place; he will preach the cross of Christ,
and nothing else; and preach against them, and encourage all to do so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p39">“How shall we know, then, what are the present truths of
the gospel, that we may take care not to be ashamed of them?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p40">I answer, In two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p41">(1.) The first is, that we must shut our eyes very hard, or
all the world will not suffer us to be unacquainted with them.  A man must
very much hide himself if he will not know what the truths of the gospel
are that meet with contempt and reproach in the world; for he may hear of
them everywhere.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p42">(2.) For a general rule, take this: Consider the ways and
methods God hath proceeded in for the manifestation and declaration of
himself, and we shall find whereabouts, in the general, the truths lie that
we are not to be ashamed of, if we will continue our testimony to God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p43">[1.] God made a revelation of himself principally in and as
the person of the Father, the unity of the divine essence acting in the
authority and power of the Father in the creation of the world, in the
giving of the law, and the promise of sending Christ.  What was the
opposition the world made unto that declaration of God? — for the world
doth never make conjunct opposition to the being of God, but unto <pb n="226" id="iv.xx-Page_226" />the declaration that God makes of himself.  While God made that
declaration under the Old Testament, what was the opposition that the world
made?  It was plainly in idolatry and polytheism.  They would have many
gods, or make gods, till he was grown among them an unknown God.  The
testimony, then, which the people of God were to bear, and not be ashamed
to give, was the unity of the divine essence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p44">[2.] In the fulness of time God sent his Son; and he was
immediately declared and manifested in the love and work of the Son, — the
second person.  Where lay the opposition of the world?  It lay directly and
immediately against the person of Christ, and against his cross; it would
not believe that he was the Messiah, but called him “a glutton, a
winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners.”  Wherein, then, consisted
the testimony that believers were to give?  Why, it was to the person of
the Messiah, the Son of God incarnate, and to the work he had to do.  God
so revealing and glorifying himself in the incarnation and mediation of the
Son, — the truths which concerned his person were those which men ought
peculiarly not to be ashamed of, and which the world peculiarly
opposed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p45">[3.] Where the gospel is preached, the whole work of
glorifying God is committed to the Holy Ghost.  Christ promised to send him
to glorify him, to do the work of God in the world, and carry on all the
concerns of the covenant.  The Father laid the foundation of his own glory:
the Son comes, and professes he came not to do his own will, but the will
of him that sent him; and promises to send the Holy Ghost to do his will, —
to accomplish all the concerns of the covenant of grace.  Wherein, then,
lay the opposition of the world to God?  It lay in opposition unto the
person, doctrine, graces, gifts, and office of the Holy Ghost, as he
supplies the room of Christ, to carry on his kingdom in the world.  The
great opposition that is made in the world against God at this day is
immediately against the work of the Holy Ghost, as carrying on the kingdom
of Christ in the world.  These are the objects of reproach and
contempt.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p46">By the way observe, that the opposition which was made by
the heathens in their idolatry against the Deity, against God, and that
made by the Jews against the person of Christ, and that which is now made
against the work of the Holy Ghost, is all the same; the nature of the
opposition is not changed, but only the object.  The opposition that was in
Cain, and the profession in Abel, is the same still: the one embraces the
revelation of God, the other opposes it; and that principle that acts
against the Holy Ghost would act against God, and set up idolatry in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p47">And hence we may see, that whereas God has, in the days
wherein we live, given a great and illustrious testimony unto the gifts and
graces of the Holy Ghost — it may be as great as in any age since the <pb n="227" id="iv.xx-Page_227" />time he gave extraordinary gifts to the apostles, — and Satan had
lost the advantage of managing an opposition by open blasphemies and
reproaches of the Spirit, and being somewhat impatient till it returned
into his hands again, he raises up another spirit, that should stand in
competition with it, and do the same thing; a spirit which, like the
unclean spirit that cast him into the fire and into the water in whom he
was, threw those possessed by it into all difficulties, to manifest itself.
 But whatsoever glory it might have put upon it in some men, by enabling
them to suffer and bear the rage of the world that was cast upon them,
there are three things that will discover that it is not a spirit from
God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p48">1<i>st</i>.  The place from whence it comes.  It comes not
from above, — it is not looked for, prayed for, to be the Spirit of Christ
from heaven, which he hath promised; but is a mushroom that grows up in a
night, — the gourd of a night, that springs up within themselves, and is
called the light within them all.  Now, the Spirit that doth the work of
God is promised from above, is given by Christ, and is expected and
received from thence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p49">2<i>dly</i>.  It is known also by its company.  The Spirit
which beareth witness with Christ is always accompanied with the word. 
<scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="iv.xx-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>, “This is my covenant
with them, saith the Lord; My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which
I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth,” etc.  Now, the
work of this spirit is to cast the word of God out of the church, — to
render it useless.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p50">3<i>dly</i>.  It is known by its work.  The work of the
Spirit of God is to glorify Christ; the work of this spirit is to glorify
itself, — to resolve all into itself, for measure, rule, principle, and all
abilities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p51">I could not but mention this by the way, because I put the
great opposition that is made in the world in these days against the Spirit
of God, his graces and gifts, and the worship which believers are enabled
to perform by the Spirit, in this thing.  And, therefore, let us try the
spirits, and not believe every spirit that is gone forth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p52">This is the first thing we are not to be ashamed of, —
namely, the truths of God that are reproached in the world, especially
those concerning the Spirit, his graces and gifts, and the revelation of
the mystery of the gospel, while a heathenish morality is advanced in their
place.  God forbid we should be ashamed of the gospel in this respect, —
that every one of us should not bear his testimony, as God is pleased to
call us!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p53">2. There is the worship of the gospel, which is always
exposed to reproach and contempt in the world in the due performance of it.
 I pray God to keep this always in our minds, that we have no other way to
be ashamed of the gospel but by being ashamed of these things; and we have
no other way to be ashamed of them than by neglecting <pb n="228" id="iv.xx-Page_228" />the due
performance of them, as the gospel commands.  Men are ashamed of the
worship of the gospel, — (1.) Upon the account of the worshippers; and,
(2.) Upon the account of the worship itself:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p54">(1.) Upon the account of the worshippers, who are for the
most part poor and contemptible in the world; for “not many great, not many
noble, not many wise and learned are called.”  Whatsoever work God hath to
do by his, they are looked upon as the offscouring of all things, — such a
company as those who are of gallant minds and spirits do despise.  I wonder
what thoughts they would have had of Christ himself, when followed by a
company of fishermen, women, and children, crying “Hosanna;” and others,
who said, “This people who knoweth not the law are cursed,” <scripRef passage="John vii. 49" id="iv.xx-p54.1" parsed="kjv|John|7|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.7.49">John vii. 49</scripRef>.  Now, is not a man apt
to be ashamed of such abjects as follow Christ?  Shall a man leave the
society of great, and wise, and learned men, to join with them?  Let those
think of it who are upon any account lifted up in the world above their
brethren.  Do not be ashamed of them; they are such as you must accompany,
if ever you intend to come to glory.  We must keep company with them here,
if we intend it hereafter.  And, therefore, be not ashamed of the worship
of Christ because of the worshippers, though they can do nothing but love
Christ and worship him; notwithstanding the suffrage that lies against them
by great and learned men, such as were at Rome when Paul was not ashamed of
the gospel of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xx-p55">(2.) Upon the account of the worship itself.  The world is,
and ever was, in love with a gaudy worship, which some of them have called,
being well painted, “The beauty of holiness.”  The Jews and Samaritans,
take them in all, — the one was for the temple, the other for the mountain.
 The gospel comes and calls them from them both, to worship God in spirit
and in truth; — to a worship that hath no beauty but what is given by the
Spirit of Christ; nor order, but what is given by the word.  This is
greatly despised in the world; and not only despised, but persecuted; — I
mean, sometimes it was so, I am sure, formerly.  Therefore the apostle
gives that caution, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 25" id="iv.xx-p55.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.25">Heb. x.
25</scripRef>, “If you would not be ashamed, ‘forsake not the assembling of
yourselves together, as the manner of some is.’ ” There is a synecdoche in
the word “assembling,” and it is put for the whole worship of Christ,
because worship was performed in their assemblies; and he that forsakes the
assemblies, forsakes the worship of Christ: as some of them did when
exposed to danger; and it is the manner of some still to do so.  When a
fair day comes, then they will go to the assemblies; but in a storm they
will absent themselves, as did the Samaritans.  But what should move them
to forsake their assembling?  He tells you, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 33, 34" id="iv.xx-p55.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|33|10|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.33-Heb.10.34">verses 33, 34</scripRef>, “Ye were made a
gazing-stock, by reproaches and afflictions, and the spoiling of your
goods.  But ye know in yourselves that ye have in <pb n="229" id="iv.xx-Page_229" />heaven a
better and an enduring substance.”  This made some weary of assembling; but
be not you ashamed of assembling, or of the worship of God.  This is the
second thing that is exposed to shame and reproach in the world; and which,
in particular, we are bound by our profession not to be ashamed of.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XVIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XVIII. The divine power of the gospel. Romans i. 16." shorttitle="Sermon XVIII" progress="71.63%" prev="iv.xx" next="iv.xxii" id="iv.xxi">
<scripCom passage="Rom. i. 16" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.16" />
<h2 id="iv.xxi-p0.2">Sermon XVIII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="371" id="iv.xxi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxi-p1"> This sermon was preached May 26, 1670.</p></note></h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p2">3. <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxi-p2.1">We</span> are not
to be ashamed of the professors of the gospel.  Our Lord Christ hath laid
it down as an everlasting rule, that in them he is honoured or dishonoured
in the world.  And it is the great rule whereby false professors will be
tried at the last day, — men who pretend a profession of the name of
Christ; as you may see, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 40, 45" id="iv.xxi-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|25|40|0|0;kjv|Matt|25|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.25.40 Bible.kjv:Matt.25.45">Matt. xxv. 40,
45</scripRef>, “What you have done unto them, you have done unto me,” saith
he; “and what you have omitted that ought to have been done to them, you
have omitted the doing of it unto me.”  It is those alone in whom Christ
may be honoured or despised in this world; for he is in himself, in his own
person, in that condition that our goodness, our honour, extends not
immediately unto him: and for the contempt and despising of men, he is not
concerned in it.  Hence this is reckoned as the great commendation of the
faith of Moses, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 23-26" id="iv.xxi-p2.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|23|11|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.23-Heb.11.26">Heb.
xi. 23–26</scripRef>, that he refused all the honours of the world, and all
the reputation he might have had, to own and esteem the poor, reproached,
despised, persecuted interest of Christ in the world; as he there calls it.
 He joined himself unto the professors of the faith, in opposition to all
the world, and the greatness of it; which was his greatest commendation. 
And see the pathetical prayer of the apostle Paul for Onesiphorus upon the
discharge of this duty, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 16-18" id="iv.xxi-p2.4" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|16|1|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.16-2Tim.1.18">2 Tim.
i. 16–18</scripRef>, “The Lord,” saith he, “give mercy to the house of
Onesiphorus; for he oft refreshed me, and was not ashamed of my chain: but,
when he was in Rome, he sought me out very diligently, and found me.  The
Lord grant unto him that he may find mercy of the Lord in that day.” 
Onesiphorus was a man of some credit and repute in the world; poor Paul was
a prisoner bound with a chain, that he might have been ashamed to own him:
but, instead of that, he sought him out; he was not ashamed of his chain. 
To be ashamed of the poor professors of the gospel, — so in themselves, or
made so by the power of oppressors, — is to be ashamed of the gospel of
Christ, his truths, his worship, and his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p3"><pb n="230" id="iv.xxi-Page_230" />4. There is a special kind of profession,
that, in its own nature, is exposed to reproach in the world.  The apostle
Paul tells us, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 12" id="iv.xxi-p3.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.12">2 Tim. iii.
12</scripRef>, “They that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution.”  There is (<scripRef passage="John xv. 4, 5" id="iv.xxi-p3.2" parsed="kjv|John|15|4|15|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.15.4-John.15.5">John
xv. 4, 5</scripRef>) a being in Christ by profession, and not living godly:
for there are branches in the vine by profession, that bring forth no
fruit; — men that have a profession wherewith they do not trouble the
world, and for which the world will not trouble them; — that can go to that
length in compliance with the world, and the ways of it, as that they shall
not have one drop of the spirit of the witnesses of Christ, who torment the
men of the earth.  But “they that will live godly,” — that is, engage in a
profession that shall, upon all occasions, and in all instances, manifest
the power of it, — they “shall suffer persecution.”  We see many every day
keep up a profession, but such a profession as will not provoke the world. 
Now, this is to be ashamed of the gospel, — to be ashamed of the power and
glory of it, — to be ashamed of the Author of it.  No man can put Jesus
Christ to greater shame, than by professing the gospel without showing the
power of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p4">III.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="372" id="iv.xxi-p4.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxi-p5"> This sermon, according to the method announced, p. 224,
is given under a threefold division.  The second branch of the subject has
either been omitted, or, what is more probable, to judge from the strain of
the author’s remarks, the illustration of the second is merged and
contained in the first branch. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxi-p5.1">Ed</span>.</p></note> I shall now give the
reasons why we ought not in any thing to be ashamed of the gospel of
Christ.  I speak unto persons that are under a conviction that such and
such things belong unto the gospel.  If we are not, what makes us here this
day?  I do not go to persuade any that this or that worship, or this or
that way, is according to the gospel; but I suppose a conviction thereof to
be upon us: upon a supposition of which conviction and persuasion I shall
offer these reasons why we ought not to be ashamed of the gospel.  And,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p6">1. The first is this:— Because Christ, the captain of our
salvation, and the great example of our obedience, was not ashamed of all
that he had to undergo for us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p7">There are two things that greatly aggravate things
shameful, and press, if possible, shame upon a person:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p8">(1.) The dignity of the person that is exposed to things
shameful.  It is more for a person honourable, noble, and in repute for
wisdom in the world, to be exposed to indignities, reproaches, and things
shameful, as the apostle speaks, than for beggars, — poor vile persons of
no repute.  Now, consider the person of Christ, who he was, and what he
was.  He was the eternal Son of God, the “first-born of the whole
creation:” and as, in his divine nature, he was “the express” (the
essential) “image of the Father;” so in his whole person, as incarnate, he
was the glory of all the works of God.  And the apostle, <pb n="231" id="iv.xxi-Page_231" />when
he would set out the great condescension of Christ in submitting unto
things shameful, doth at the same time describe the greatness and glory of
his person, <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6-8" id="iv.xxi-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii.
6–8</scripRef>, “He made himself,” says he, “of no reputation; he took upon
him the form of a servant, and he was obedient unto the death of the
cross;” which three things, as could show you, are comprehensive of all
that was shameful to Christ.  But at the same time that he tells us what he
did, how doth he describe him?  When he did so, he was “in the form of God,
and accounted it no robbery to be equal with God.”  He was the great God in
his own person, and equal with the Father; yet then this honourable one
condescended to all things shameful and reproachful in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p9">(2.) Shame is aggravated from the causes and matter of it. 
There are various things that cause shame.  Some are put to shame by
reproaches, scandals, lies; some, by poverty; some, by imprisonment; and
some, by death, made shameful by the ways, means, and preparations for it. 
By which of these was Christ now made an object of shame?  By all of them,
and inconceivably more than any heart is able to apprehend, or tongue to
express.  He was reproached as wine-bibber and a glutton; as a seditious
person and mover of sedition; as a fanatic, and one beside himself.  He was
in that state of poverty, that, during the whole course of his ministry, he
had not where to lay his head, nor any thing to live upon, but what good
people administered unto him of their substance.  In the midst of this
course he was taken praying; when, he told them, they might have taken him
at any time.  “I was,” says he, “in the temple openly; I sat daily with you
teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me.”  He was taken by
soldiers with swords and staves, as a thief and malefactor; apprehended,
carried away, and hanged upon a tree (the shamefulest death then in the
world), in the midst of Jews and Gentiles; — with both which sorts of men
that kind of death was the most shameful.  The Romans put none to that sort
of death but slaves, thieves and robbers, — the worst malefactors: and
among the Jews it was the only kind of death that was accursed, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxi. 23" id="iv.xxi-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.21.23">Deut. xxi. 23</scripRef>, “He that is hanged on
the tree is accursed of God;” — which words our apostle repeats, and
applies them to Christ, <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 13" id="iv.xxi-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii.
13</scripRef>.  How did Christ behave himself now, as to all these shameful
things that came upon him?  Hear the prophet expressing of it in his name,
<scripRef passage="Isa. l. 6, 7" id="iv.xxi-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|50|6|50|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.50.6-Isa.50.7">Isa. l. 6, 7</scripRef>, “I gave my back to the
smiters, and my cheeks to them that plucked off the hair” (the usual way of
dealing with persons in such cases); “I hid not my face from shame and
spitting.  For the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxi-p9.4">God</span>
will help me; therefore shall I not be confounded: I know that I shall not
be ashamed.”  Did he recoil, or go back from his work did he repent of it? 
No; “ ‘Thy law is written in my heart;’ I am <pb n="232" id="iv.xxi-Page_232" />content ‘to do
thy will, O God.’ ” And in the issue of the whole, <scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 2" id="iv.xxi-p9.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii.
2</scripRef>, “He despised the shame, and endured the cross;” which made
way for his glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p10">Now, here lies the foundation of our reason:— If the Lord
Jesus Christ, the Son of God, — being engaged purely out of his own love in
a work for us poor, vile, sinful worms of the earth, whom he might have
left justly to perish under the wrath of God, which we had deserved, —
underwent all these shameful things, and never had a recoiling thought to
draw back and leave us to ourselves; have we not an obligation of love,
gratitude, and obedience, not to be ashamed of those few drops of this
great storm that may possibly fall upon us in this world for the sake of
our Lord Jesus Christ?  Can we be disciples of Christ, and yet think in
this matter to be above our Master?  Can we be his servants, and think to
be above our Lord?  We are delicate and tender, and would fain have all men
speak well of us; but we must come to another frame, if we intend to be the
disciples of Christ.  What would be the issue of our account at the last
day, if he should inquire of us what we have done in reference to the
profession of the gospel? whether we have observed all those duties that we
have had a conviction upon our spirits and consciences we ought to observe
and perform, in the assembling of ourselves, in the dispensation of the
word, in the celebration of ordinances, in prayer, fasting, hearing the
word, and all those things which the gospel requires of us?  Should we make
that answer, “Truly, Lord, we thought all very good; but were afraid, if we
engaged in them, we should have been exposed to all the reproach, contempt,
and trouble in the world: it would have brought trouble upon our persons,
and the spoiling of our goods; it would have brought us into great
distress.”  What would then be the reply, according to the rule of the
gospel, but, “Stand upon your own bottom.  That was my day, these were
things I required of you: you were ashamed of me; I am now ashamed of you”?
 Certainly this would be a woeful issue of it.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p11">2. The second reason is this:— That whatsoever state or
condition we may be brought into, upon the account of the gospel, the Lord
Jesus Christ will not be ashamed of us in that state and condition.  I told
you before, in the opening of the words, that shame principally respects
dishonour and disreputation; that the things we are engaged in are vile,
contemptible, exposed to reproach.  Now if a man, in any thing he is called
in question about, have those who are great and honourable to abide by him,
and own the cause wherein he is engaged, whatever other affections he may
have, it will take off his shame.  Now, this great and honourable person
will not be ashamed of us in any condition, <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 11" id="iv.xxi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.11">Heb. ii.
11</scripRef>, “He is not ashamed to call them brethren.”  “But suppose
they are poor, and have nothing left them in this world?”  <pb n="233" id="iv.xxi-Page_233" />It
is all one.  “Suppose they are in prison?”  Christ will stand by them, and
say, “These are my brethren.”  The word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxi-p11.2">ἐπαισχύνεται</span>, “ashamed,” is there used peculiarly in
respect to those shameful things that may befall us in this world. 
Notwithstanding all these sufferings, yet “he is not ashamed to call them
brethren.”  “Doth he go no farther?”  Yes: <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 16" id="iv.xxi-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.16">Heb. xi.
16</scripRef>, “Wherefore” (speaking directly to this cause in hand)” God
is not ashamed to be called their God.”  What is the reason it is so
expressed?  The words are emphatical.  Look upon the two parties that are
in the world; — the one great, wise, glorious, powerful, and at liberty;
the other poor, despised, contemned all the world over.  God comes into the
world and sees these two parties.  Which, now, do you think he owns?  Is it
not a shame for the great and glorious God to own poor, despised,
contemned, reproached, persecuted ones?  No: God “is not ashamed to be
called their God;” their God in particular, their God in covenant, one that
owns them in opposition to all the world, — with whom they have to
conflict.  Oh, that we would persuade our hearts in every duty that this is
our state, — that Jesus Christ stands by, and saith, “I am not ashamed of
you!”  God stands by, and saith, “I am not ashamed to be owned to be your
God!”  Is not this great encouragement?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p12">3. The third reason is, — Because in the profession of the
gospel we are called to nothing at all that is shameful in the judgment of
any sober, wise, rational, judicious man.  If the profession of the gospel
called us unto any thing that is vile, dishonourable, unholy, of ill report
among men, certainly we had reason to be extremely cautious of our
practising of it.  But is it any shame to own God to be our God, to own
Jesus Christ to be our Lord and Master, — to profess we must yield
obedience unto the commands of Christ?  Is there any shame in praying, in
hearing of the word of God, in preaching of it according to his mind and
will?  Is there any shame in fasting, in godly conference?  Let all the
world be judge whether there be any thing shameful in these things, which
are good, useful, honourable to all mankind.  The gospel calls to nothing
that is shameful.  Therefore the old heathens were so wise that they would
not, against the light of nature, oppress the assemblies of Christians,
where there was nothing shameful; and therefore they charged all shameful
things upon them.  The whole vogue of the world was, that they met together
to further promiscuous lusts and seditions.  They made that their pretence;
they durst not disturb them merely upon the account of their profession. 
And it is so still.  Men little know that we will not, dare not, cannot,
take the name of our God, in vain, and prostitute any ordinance of God, to
give the least semblance to any seditious practice.  Whatsoever violence
may come upon the disciples of Christ, they had rather die than prostitute
an ordinance of Christ, to <pb n="234" id="iv.xxi-Page_234" />give the least countenance or
semblance to any such thing.  The gospel calls us to nothing that hath any
reproach in it.  If men will esteem the strict profession of the gospel —
praying, hearing the word, abstinence from sin — to be shameful things; if
they will count it strange that we run not out into the same excess of riot
with themselves; shall we stand to the judgment of such sensualists, that
live in a perpetual contradiction to themselves, — who profess that they
honour Christ, and at the same time reproach every thing of Christ in the
world?  We have no reason, then, to be ashamed of the gospel, which
requires no shameful thing at our hands, — nothing that is evil and hurtful
to mankind; nothing but what is good, holy, beautiful, commendable, and
useful unto all societies of mankind.  And we dare not prostitute the least
part of an ordinance to the encouraging any disorder in this world, and
therein take the name of our God in vain.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p13">4. The fourth reason is that which the apostle gives us,
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 1" id="iv.xxi-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.1">Heb. xii. 1</scripRef>, “We are compassed about
with a cloud of witnesses,” to this very end and purpose.  In <scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="iv.xxi-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11">the
preceding chapter</scripRef> he had given a catalogue of many under the Old
Testament, patriarchs and prophets (time would have failed him to reckon up
all), who signally manifested they were not ashamed of the gospel, and the
promises of it, whatever difficulties did befall them.  “And now,” saith
the apostle, “you have ‘a cloud of witnesses,’ — the great examples of
those holy souls that are now at rest with God, enjoying the triumphs of
Christ over all his adversaries.  They were, as you are, conflicting in
this world with reproaches, adversaries, persecution; and they had this
issue by faith, — they made conquest over all.”  And James says, “You have,
my brethren, the prophets and apostles for your examples.”  The Lord help
us, to take the example they have set us, <scripRef passage="Acts v. 41" id="iv.xxi-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|5|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.5.41">Acts v.
41</scripRef>, when they went away triumphing that they were counted worthy
to suffer shame and reproach for the name of Christ!  The Lord help us,
that we dishonour not the gospel by giving the world reason to say, that
there is a race of professors risen up now who have no manner of conformity
to them who went before them in the profession of the gospel!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p14">5. The next reason I shall insist upon is taken out of the
text, the particular reason the apostle here gives why he was not ashamed
of it.  “I am not ashamed,” saith he, “of the gospel of Christ; for it is
the power of God to salvation to all that believe.”  We talk of profession
of the gospel.  “What is it,” say some, “but canting among yourselves, —
speaking things unintelligible?”  Such kind of expressions are cast upon it
in the world.  But, saith the apostle, “This gospel we profess is quite
another thing than you dream or think of; and we profess it no other, nor
ever will engage one day in the profession of the gospel any farther, than
as it comes under this account, that ‘it is the power of God unto
salvation.’ ” Manifest to me that any way <pb n="235" id="iv.xxi-Page_235" />or parcel of the
gospel which we do profess, or practice, hath not the power of God in it
and upon it, towards the furtherance of salvation, and I will throw off
that profession.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p15">But you will ask, perhaps, “In what sense is the gospel the
power of God?”  I answer, In a threefold sense:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p16">(1.) Negatively: there is not any other power in it.  The
world saw that there was a great efficacy in the gospel, and they knew not
whence it was; but they charged it upon two things:— First, Upon the matter
of it, that it was a cunningly-devised fable.  So the apostle Peter tells
us, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 16" id="iv.xxi-p16.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.16">2 Pet. i. 16</scripRef>, “We have not followed
cunningly-devised fables, when we made known unto you the power of Christ.”
 The world charged it so, and thought that gave it its efficacy.  Secondly,
There was another thing to which they thought its efficacy was owing, and
that was the eloquence and power of its preachers. “The preachers of it
were surely eloquent, excellent men, that they could so prevail upon the
people, and win them over to the gospel.”  No; saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. ii. 4, 5" id="iv.xxi-p16.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|2|4|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.2.4-2Cor.2.5">2 Cor. ii. 4, 5</scripRef>, “My speech and
preaching was not with enticing words of man’s wisdom, but in demonstration
of the Spirit, and of power; that your faith should not stand in the wisdom
of men, but in the power of God.”  But let not men mistake; the efficacy of
the gospel is owing to neither of these causes, but to the divine power
that accompanies it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p17">(2.) It was the power of God declaratively; it made known
the power of God.  So our apostle declares in the very next words to the
text.  “For therein,” saith he, “is the righteousness of God revealed.”  It
hath made a revelation of the way whereby God will save men.  It makes a
revelation of that power which God puts forth for the salvation of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p18">(3.) It is the power of God instrumentally.  It is the
instrument God puts forth to effect his great and mighty works in the
world.  Preaching is looked upon as a very foolish thing in the world.  “We
preach Christ crucified, to the Greeks foolishness,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 23" id="iv.xxi-p18.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.23">1 Cor.
i. 23</scripRef>.  But God hath chosen this foolish thing to confound the
wise.  And though the preachers of it are very weak men, mere earthen
vessels, God hath chosen this weak thing to bring to nought things that are
strong and mighty, — the things of this world.  Therefore (<scripRef passage="Acts xx. 32" id="iv.xxi-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.32">Acts xx. 32</scripRef>) it is called “The word
of God’s grace, which is able to build us up, and to give us an inheritance
among all them which are sanctified.”  The plain preaching of it hath this
power upon the souls of men, — to convince them, convert them, draw them
home to God; to expose them to all troubles in this world; to make them let
go their reputation and livelihood, and expose themselves even to death
itself.  It is the power of God to these ends and purposes; God hath made
it his instrument for that end.  If it were the power of God to give peace
<pb n="236" id="iv.xxi-Page_236" />and prosperity unto a nation, or to heal the sick, there is no
man need or ought to be ashamed of it; but to be the power of God for so
excellent an end as the eternal salvation of the souls of men, makes it
much more glorious.  The gospel we profess, — all the parts of it, every
thing wherein it is engaged, — is that whereby God puts forth his power to
save our poor souls, and the souls of them who believe; and the Lord God
never lay it to the charge of any who would hinder the dispensation of the
gospel unto this end and purpose!  It were sad for men to keep corn from
the poor, physic from the sick, that lie a-dying; but to keep the word of
God from the souls of men, that they might be saved, Lord, lay it not to
the charge of any!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p19">The Author of the gospel was not ashamed of his work he
engaged in on our behalf; is not ashamed of us in any of our sufferings, in
any of the shameful things we may undergo.  The gospel requires no shameful
thing at our hands, — puts us upon no duty that can justly expose us to
shame; the things are good, useful, honourable to men.  We have a cloud of
witnesses about us; and if any man require of us what this gospel is which
we profess, and an account whereupon we profess it, we can make this
answer, “ ‘It is the power of God unto salvation;’ and for that end alone
do we profess it.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p20">I might speak to some farther reasons, to show why this
duty is indispensably necessary; for, as I said, it is not only that we
ought not to be ashamed, but the duty is indispensable.  And I thought to
have spoken to those two heads, which alone make a duty indispensable, that
we may not upon any account be against it; — because it is necessary, as we
say, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxi-p20.1">necessitate præcepti</span>,” and
likewise “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxi-p20.2">necessitate medii</span>;” that
is, both <em id="iv.xxi-p20.3">upon the command of Christ</em>, and <em id="iv.xxi-p20.4">upon the account of
the order of the things themselves</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p21">It is necessary upon the command of Christ, because he hath
required it at our hands; and under that condition, that if ever we intend
to be owned by him at the last day, we should own his gospel in the
profession of it.  All the world, and all our own things, and all the
injunctions of the sons of men, cannot give a dispensation to our souls to
exempt them from under the authority of the commands of Christ.  Let us
look unto ourselves; we are under the commands of Christ, and there is no
one particular duty to be avoided but what must be accommodated to this
rule.  And not only so, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p22">But it is necessary also from the order of things: Christ
hath appointed it as a means for that great end of bringing our souls to
salvation.  As well may a man arrive to a city, and never come into the way
that leads unto it, as we go to rest with Christ, and never come to the
profession of the gospel, nor abide by it: this is the way that leads unto
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p23">I have done with what I thought to deliver upon this
doctrine; <pb n="237" id="iv.xxi-Page_237" />and among many uses that might be made, I shall only
commend one unto you; without which it will be utterly impossible that any
of us shall be able, at the long-run, to keep up to the profession of the
gospel, or any duty of it.  And that is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p24"><i>Use</i>.  Get an experience of the power of the gospel,
and all the ordinances of it, in and upon your own hearts, or all your
profession is an expiring thing; — unless, I say, you find the power of God
upon your own hearts in every ordinance, expect not any continuance in your
profession.  If the preaching of the word be not effectual unto the
renewing of your souls, the illuminating of your minds, the endearing of
your hearts to God, — if you do not find power in it, you will quickly
reason with yourselves upon what account should you adventure trouble and
reproach for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p25">If you have an experience of this power upon your hearts,
it will recover all your recoiling, wandering thoughts, when you find you
cannot live without it.  It is so as to every ordinance whatever; unless we
can have some experience of the benefit of it, and of the power and
efficacy of the grace of God in it, we can never expect to abide in our
profession of it.  What will you bear witness unto? an empty, bare
profession, that neither honoureth God nor doth good to your own souls?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxi-p26">If you would, then, be established in this truth, of not
being ashamed of the gospel, recall to your minds what benefit you have
received by it.  Have you received any advantage by hearing the word? hath
it at any time restored your souls when you have been wandering? hath it
comforted you when you have been cast down? hath it engaged your hearts
unto God?  Recall to mind what benefit and advantage you have had by it;
and then ask what it hath done, that now you should forsake it.  And in
every ordinance that you are made partakers of, inquire diligently what
power of God upon your own hearts goes forth in the dispensation of that
ordinance.  This will confirm and strengthen you; and without this all your
profession is vain, and will signify nothing.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XIX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIX. God the saint’s rock. Psalm lxi. 2." shorttitle="Sermon XIX" progress="72.36%" prev="iv.xxi" next="iv.xxiii" id="iv.xxii">
<scripCom passage="Ps. lxi. 2" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|61|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.61.2" />
<h2 id="iv.xxii-p0.2">Sermon XIX.  God the saints’ rock.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="373" id="iv.xxii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxii-p1"> This sermon was preached November 11,
1670.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxii-p2">“From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when
my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.” —
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxi. 2" id="iv.xxii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|61|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.61.2">Ps. lxi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p3.1">There</span> are two
things in the words:— First, The state wherein the psalmist was.  Secondly,
The course that he steered in that state.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p4"><pb n="238" id="iv.xxii-Page_238" />His estate is doubly expressed:— 1. From the
place where he was, — “From the end of the earth;” and, 2. From the
condition he was in, — “His heart was overwhelmed.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p5">And in the course he steered there are two things also:— 1.
The manner of it, — “He cried unto the Lord.” 2. The matter of that cry, —
“Lead me to the rock that is higher than I.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p6">First.  There is the state wherein he was.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p7">1. The first description of it (for both parts are
metaphorical) is from the place where he was, — “The end of the earth.” 
Now, this may be taken two ways:— either naturally, and then it is an
allusion to men that are far distant and remote from help, relief, and
comfort; or, as I may say, ecclesiastically, with reference to the temple
of God, which was “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxii-p7.1">in medio terræ</span>,”
— “in the midst and heart of the land,” where God manifested and gave
tokens of his gracious presence and favour: as if he had said, “I am at the
end of the earth; far from any tokens, pledges, or manifestations of the
love and favour of God, as well as from outward help and assistance.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p8">2. The second description of his state is, that “his heart
was overwhelmed.”  Wherein we have two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p9">(1.) A confluence of calamities and distresses.  (2.) The
effect they had upon him; — his heart was overwhelmed, and fainted under
them.  As long as the heart will hold up, they may be borne, — “The spirit
of a man will bear his infirmity;” but when “the spirit is wounded,” and
the heart faints, a confluence of calamities greatly oppresses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p10">What is meant by “overwhelmed,” himself declares in another
place, <scripRef passage="Ps. cii." id="iv.xxii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102">Ps. cii.</scripRef>  The title of the psalm is,
“A prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed.”  And he describes that
condition in the psalm itself, <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 3, 4" id="iv.xxii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|3|102|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.3-Ps.102.4">verses 3,
4</scripRef>, etc., “My days are consumed like smoke, and my bones are
burned as an hearth.  My heart is smitten, and withered like grass; so that
I forget to eat my bread.  By reason of the voice of my groaning my bones
cleave to my skin.  I am like a pelican of the wilderness: I am like an owl
of the desert.  I watch, and am as a sparrow alone upon the house-top. 
Mine enemies reproach me all the day; and they that are mad against me are
sworn against me.  For I have eaten ashes like bread, and mingled my drink
with weeping, because of thine indignation and thy wrath: for thou hast
lifted me up, and cast me down.”  To be overwhelmed, is to be under a
confluence of all manner of distressing calamities.  <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlii. 3, 4" id="iv.xxii-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|142|3|142|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.142.3-Ps.142.4">Ps. cxlii. 3, 4</scripRef>, he describes again
what it is to be overwhelmed: “When my spirit was overwhelmed within me, I
looked on my right hand, and beheld, but there was no man that would know
me: refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul.”  So that to have a
confluence of manifold distresses, with an eye to the indignation of God as
the spring of those <pb n="239" id="iv.xxii-Page_239" />distresses, until the spirit sink and
faint under it, is to have the heart overwhelmed.  This is his state and
condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p11">Secondly.  The course he takes in this state, as we have
already observed, is also doubly expressed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p12">1. In the manner of it.  “I cried,” saith he, “unto thee.” 
The word is frequently used in this case in Scripture; and it is naturally
expressive of the principal actings of faith in a distressed condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p13">There are four things that faith will do in a condition of
distress in believers; and they are all of them comprised in this
expression, “I cried:” —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p14">(1.) It will make the heart sensible of the affliction. 
God abhors the proud and the stubborn, that think by their own spirits to
bear up under their pressures.  <scripRef passage="Isa. xlvi. 12" id="iv.xxii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|46|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.46.12">Isa. xlvi.
12</scripRef>, “Hearken unto me, ye stout-hearted, that are far from
righteousness.”  Persons that think to bear themselves up, when God dealeth
with them, by their stout heart, are such whom, of all others, God most
despises and abhors: they are “far from righteousness.”  Now, crying doth
include a sense of evils and pressures the soul is exercised withal, and
that we do not despise God when we are chastened, as well as that we do not
utterly faint, but cry unto the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p15">(2.) The next act of faith is a holy complaint unto God in
such a state and condition.  So the psalmist tells us, <scripRef passage="Ps. cii." id="iv.xxii-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102">Ps.
cii.</scripRef>, “A prayer of the afflicted, when he is overwhelmed, and
poureth out his complaint before the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p15.2">Lord</span>.”  He often mentions “his
complaint, coming with his complaint unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p15.3">Lord</span>.” And God takes nothing more
kindly than when we come to him with our complaints; not repining at them,
but spreading them before the Lord, as from whom alone we expect relief:
for it declares we believe God concerns himself in our state and condition.
 There is no man so foolish, whatsoever he suffers, as to go unto them with
his complaints whom he supposes are not concerned in him, nor have any
compassion for him.  It is a professing unto God that we believe he is
concerned in our condition, when we cry unto him, and pour out before him
our complaints.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p16">(3.) There is in it an endeavour to approach unto God; as
you do when you cry after one whom you see at a distance, and are afraid he
will go farther from you.  It is the great work of faith to cry out after
God at a distance, when you are afraid lest at the next turn he should be
quite out of sight.  Crying to the Lord, supposes him to be withdrawing or
departing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p17">(4.) There is earnestness in it.  It is expressive of the
greatest earnestness of spirit we can use, when we cry out in any case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p18">Thus he behaves himself during the condition described:— He
had a sense of his distress; he makes his complaint unto the Lord; he <pb n="240" id="iv.xxii-Page_240" />cries out after him, for fear he should withdraw himself, and that
with earnestness, that God might come in to his help.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p19">2. The matter of it is, — that God would “lead him to the
rock;” that is, that God would give him an access unto himself by Jesus
Christ, in whom God is our rock and our refuge in all our distresses; that
he would but open a way through all his dark and overwhelming
entanglements, that he might come unto himself, there to issue the troubles
and perplexities that he was exercised withal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p20">That which I would speak to you, from the words thus
opened, is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p21"><i>Observation</i>.  In the most overwhelming, calamitous
distresses that may befall a believing soul, faith still eyes a reserve in
God, and delights to break through all to come unto him; though, at the
same time, it looks upon God as the author of those calamities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p22">I have told you before, in the opening of the words, what I
intend by these overwhelming distresses.  They are of two sorts; inward and
outward:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p23">First.  Inward, in perplexities upon the soul and
conscience about sin; when the soul is in darkness, and hath no
apprehension of any ground upon which it may have acceptance with God; when
it is pressed with the guilt of sin, and abides in darkness upon that
account, and hath no light.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p24">Secondly.  Outward; and these are of two sorts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p25">1. Private; in afflictions, losses, sickness, pains,
poverty, either as to ourselves or those who are near unto us, and wherein
we are concerned.  These may sometimes have such an edge put upon them as
to prove overwhelming.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p26">2. Public, in reference unto the church of God; when that
is in great distress, when there is no prospect of relief, no beam of
light; when the summer is past, and the harvest ended, — expectations come
to an issue, and no relief ensues.  This is an overwhelming distress to
them whose hearts are in the ways of God, and have a concern in his glory,
— when Zion is in the dust, and the bones of the children of Zion lie
scattered like wood upon the face of the earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p27">These are the heads of overwhelming distresses.  And I say,
faith looks upon them as proceeding from God.  Is the soul in distress upon
the account of sin?  They are God’s rebukes, God’s arrows; — it is God that
hath caused this darkness.  Is it troubled or pressed upon the account of
afflictions or dangers?  “Affliction,” saith faith, “doth not spring out of
the earth, or troubles from the ground; — these things are from God.”  Is
it with respect unto the church of God?  “Who gave Jacob for a spoil, and
Israel to the robbers?”  Is it not the Lord, he against whom we have
sinned?  It is, therefore, his wrath and indignation in all these things. 
Yet, notwithstanding <pb n="241" id="iv.xxii-Page_241" />this, faith will look through all, and
make a reserve in God himself.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p28">I shall, — I. Give some instances of this.  II. Show the
grounds of it.  III. Come to that which I chiefly intend; namely, to
discover what it is in God that in such an overwhelming condition faith can
see and fix upon to give it support and relief.  IV. Show how this differs
from that general reserve which the nature of man is apt to take in his
thoughts of God in distress.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p29">I. I am to give some instances.  And we have a very
remarkable instance of this in Jonah, who tells us, <scripRef passage="Jonah ii. 2" id="iv.xxii-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Jonah|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jonah.2.2">chap. ii. 2</scripRef>, that he was in “the
belly of hell.”  Hell in Scripture, when it is applied to the things of
this world, doth intend the depth of temporal evils; as in <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 4" id="iv.xxii-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.4">Ps. xviii. 4</scripRef>, “The sorrows of hell
compassed me,” saith David, speaking of the time of his affliction and
persecution under Saul.  And “the belly of hell” must needs be the darkness
and confusion of all those calamitous distresses.  Where did Jonah (viewing
himself in this condition) look for the cause from whence it did proceed? 
He tells us, <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 3" id="iv.xxii-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.3">verse 3</scripRef>, “For thou hast cast me into
the deep.”  He knew the occasion of it was his own sinful forwardness; the
instrumental cause, — the mariners, upon his own persuasion; but he refers
it all to the principal cause, God himself: “Thou hast cast me into the
deep.”  And how did this affect him?  <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 7" id="iv.xxii-p29.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.7">Verse 7</scripRef>,
“My soul fainted within me.”  What relief then had he?  <scripRef passage="Ps. xviii. 5, 6" id="iv.xxii-p29.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|18|5|18|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.18.5-Ps.18.6">Verses 5, 6</scripRef>, “The waters compassed me
about, even to the soul; the depth closed me round about, the weeds were
wrapped about my head.  I went down to the bottom of the mountains; the
earth with her bars was about me for ever.”  No manner of relief, support,
or succour to be expected!  What did he do in this case?  He tells
presently.  “My prayer came in unto thee,” saith he, looking upon God as
him who had cast him into this condition; his eye was to him.  David gives
us several instances of it in himself.  Once, I acknowledge, he was
mistaken in his course.  He tells us so.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lv. 3-5" id="iv.xxii-p29.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|55|3|55|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.55.3-Ps.55.5">Ps. lv.
3–5</scripRef>, he had described the overwhelming condition wherein he was.
 And what course doth he take?  <scripRef passage="Ps. lv. 6" id="iv.xxii-p29.7" parsed="kjv|Ps|55|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.55.6">Verse 6</scripRef>,
“Oh that I had wings like a dove! for then would I fly away, and be at
rest; I would wander far off, and be in the wilderness” “O that I was gone
from the midst of all these perplexities, — that I was rid of those that
are ready to overwhelm me!”  But this was not a right course.  I might give
innumerable instances of the contrary.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 9, 10" id="iv.xxii-p29.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|9|31|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.9-Ps.31.10">Ps. xxxi.
9, 10</scripRef>, etc., is a description of as sad a condition as any man
can fall into, and which is accompanied with a great sense of God’s
displeasure, and of his own sin.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 10" id="iv.xxii-p29.9" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.10">Verse 10</scripRef>,
“My strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed.” 
What course doth he then take?  <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 14" id="iv.xxii-p29.10" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.14">Verse 14</scripRef>,
“But I trusted in thee, O Lord; I said, Thou art my God.”  “When my
strength failed because of mine iniquities, and my bones were <pb n="242" id="iv.xxii-Page_242" />consumed; when there was nothing but distress round about me, and
that from God, yet then ‘I trusted in thee, and said, Thou art my God.’ ”
And this is what God himself invites us unto.  <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 27" id="iv.xxii-p29.11" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.27">Isa. xl.
27</scripRef>, there is a complaint made by Jacob, “My way is hid from the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p29.12">Lord</span>, and my judgment is
passed over from my God.”  We have but two things wherein we are concerned
in this world, as we are professors of the gospel; and they are, — our way,
and our judgment.  Our “way;” that is, the course of obedience and
profession which, according to the truth, we are engaged in; as believing
in Christ is called a “way.”  “My way of faith, my way of worship, my way
of obedience, is hid from the Lord; God takes no notice of it;” which is as
much as to say, “My all in the things of God is at a loss: God takes no
notice of my way.”  Should that be our condition, really we should be of
all men most miserable.  But there is also our “judgment;” that is, the
judgment that is to be passed upon our cause and way, which David doth so
often pray about when he begs that God would “judge him in his
righteousness.”  Now saith the church here, “God takes no notice of it, but
hath put off the cause to the world.  My judgment is passed over,
determined for me no more; but he lets me suffer under the judgment of the
world.”  And truly, when our way and judgment is passed over, — profession
and obedience as it were hid from God, — God takes no notice of them.  And
when he puts off the judgment and determination of our cause, what have we
more in the world?  What doth God now propose to them for their relief?
what promises, what encouragements, will he remind them of?  Nothing but
himself.  <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="iv.xxii-p29.13" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">Verse 28</scripRef>, “Hast thou not known? hast
thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p29.14">Lord</span>, the Creator of the ends of the
earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching of his
understanding.”  God calls them to consider him in his own nature and
being, with those glorious acts suited thereunto.  He calls our faith to
look for rest in himself alone.  It is impossible thy way and thy judgment
should thus pass over from him, because he is “the everlasting God, the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p29.15">Lord</span>, the Creator.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p30">II. I come now to the grounds of it, — whence it is that
faith doth this.  And that is upon a twofold account:— 1. Because it knows
how to distinguish between the nature of the covenant and the external
administration of it. 2. Because it is natural to faith so to do; and that
upon a double account, as we shall see presently:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p31">1. Faith doth this, because it is able to distinguish
between the covenant itself, which is firm, stable, invariable; and the
administration of the covenant, which is various and changeable, — I mean
the outward administration of it.  And this God teaches us, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxix. 30-34" id="iv.xxii-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|89|30|89|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.89.30-Ps.89.34">Ps. lxxxix. 30–34</scripRef>, “If his children”
the children of Jesus Christ — “forsake my law, and walk not in my
judgments; if they break my statutes, <pb n="243" id="iv.xxii-Page_243" />and keep not my
commandments; then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their
iniquity with stripes.  Nevertheless my loving-kindness will I not utterly
take from him, nor suffer my faithfulness to fail.  My covenant will I not
break, nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips.”  The covenant of
God shall stand firm and unalterable, then, when the rod and the stripes of
men are upon our backs.  In the midst of all God’s visiting for iniquity,
whether by internal rebukes or outward chastisements, yet faith sees the
covenant stable; and so makes unto God upon that account.  David, when he
comes to die, gives it as the sum of all his observation, that the covenant
was immutable, but the outward administration various, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="iv.xxii-p31.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">2
Sam. xxiii. 5</scripRef>, “Although my house be not so with God, yet he
hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and
sure.”  “However God doth deal with my house, whatever misery is brought
upon us, yet the covenant itself is everlasting; ‘ordered in all things,
and sure.’ ” Whatever misery and distress may fall upon a believing soul
(and I pray God help me to believe it, as well as to say it), — whatever
darkness or temptation he may be exercised withal upon the account of sin —
whatever pressure, in afflictions, persecutions, dangers, may befall him —
they all belong unto God’s covenant dispensation in dealing with him.  For
God being his God in covenant, he acts according to the covenant in all
things.  Hence saith Hezekiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxviii. 16" id="iv.xxii-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|38|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.38.16">Isa. xxxviii.
16</scripRef>, “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p31.4">Lord</span>, by
these things men live, and in all these things is the life of my spirit.” 
What are these things?  Why, saith he, “I reckoned till morning, that, as a
lion, so will he break all my bones; from day even to night wilt thou make
an end of me.  What shall I say? he hath both spoken unto me, and himself
hath done it; I shall go softly all my years in the bitterness of my soul.”
 One would think the next words would be, “By these things men die.”  No;
but, “By these things believers live, and in all these things is the life
of my soul’ ” because they are all administered from the invariable
covenant for the good of the souls of them who are exercised with them. 
Now, as God is pleased to declare himself, so is the soul to think of God
in these dispensations of the covenant.  Doth God hide his face, and leave
the soul to darkness? — in darkness it must be.  <scripRef passage="Job xxxiv. 29" id="iv.xxii-p31.5" parsed="kjv|Job|34|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.34.29">Job
xxxiv. 29</scripRef>, “When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble?
and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him?”  Whether it be done
against a nation, or against a man only, — be it against one person, or the
whole church of God, — if he hides his face, and causeth darkness, none can
behold him.  When God chastens us, we cannot but look upon him as angry;
when he gives us up into the hands of men, hard masters, we cannot but look
upon it as a token of his displeasure.  When God doth thus in his outward
dispensation of the covenant, so that all things are dark, and show nothing
but displeasure; and we <pb n="244" id="iv.xxii-Page_244" />are to look upon him as a God that
hideth himself, and is displeased with us, and exercising anger towards us;
— in such a day what shall the soul then do?  Why, under all these outward
tokens of God’s displeasure, faith will, though but weak and faint, work
through unto God himself, as invariable in his covenant; and there have a
reserve in him beyond them all.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xcvii. 2" id="iv.xxii-p31.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|97|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.97.2">Ps. xcvii.
2</scripRef>, “Clouds and darkness are round about him; but righteousness
and judgment are the habitation of his throne.”  “I confess I have clouds
and darkness round about me; but if I could but break through these clouds
and darkness, that are the consequents of God’s hiding his face, and come
to his throne, there is righteousness and judgment, — that righteousness
and judgment wherein he hath betrothed me unto himself in covenant,”
<scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 19" id="iv.xxii-p31.7" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.19">Hos. ii. 19</scripRef>. “Could I get through this
darkness of mind, this pressure upon my spirit, this sense of guilt, and
come unto his throne; there I should find him faithful and stable in his
promises, and unalterable in his love.”  Now, suppose a person to have all
these things upon him at once, — that God hath left him to a great sense of
sin (for our troubles about sin are not according to the greatness of our
sin, but to the sense God will let in upon us; and they are not to be
reckoned the greatest sinners who are most troubled for their sin), and his
troubles are very great; and at the same time the Lord, in his providential
dispensation, is pleased to exercise him in sharp afflictions; and if at
the same time his interest and concernment in the people of God is likewise
in darkness and distress, that there is no relief in that neither, — to
such a one there are clouds and darkness round about God.  What then will
faith do, in such a case?  Why, true faith will secretly work through all
to the throne of God, where there is righteousness, and judgment, and
acceptance with him.  So it is said, <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 17" id="iv.xxii-p31.8" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.17">Isa. viii.
17</scripRef>, “I will wait upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p31.9">Lord</span>, that hideth his face from the
house of Jacob, and I will look for him.”  The face of God is his love in
Christ, and the shining of his countenance in the promises of the covenant;
for the way whereby God communicates his love unto our hearts, is by his
promises.  Now, when the soul is sensible of no communication of love, nor
promise of it, then God is said to hide his face.  What will faith do in
such a case? — betake itself unto any thing else for relief?  No; saith he,
“I will wait upon God, that hideth his face.”  As a traveller, when the sky
is filled with clouds and darkness, tempests and storms, that are ready to
break upon him everywhere, yet remembers that these are but interpositions,
and the sun is where it was; and if he can but shelter himself till the
storm be over, the sun will shine out again, and its beams refresh him: so
is it with the soul in this case; it remembers God is still where he was. 
“Though there are clouds within, and distresses without, — sorrow, and
anguish, and fears round about us, and the enemy enters into the very soul;
yet <pb n="245" id="iv.xxii-Page_245" />the sun is where it was still, — God will hide us where we
may abide till this indignation be overpast, and the light of his
countenance will yet shine upon me again.”  Faith considers God in the
midst of all his various administrations; and so finds a way for
relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p32">2. Faith will naturally thus act, as it is the principle of
the new nature in us, that came from God, and will tend unto him, whatever
difficulties lie in the way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p33">Evangelical faith will have a secret double tendency to
God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p34">(1.) Upon that necessary respect which it indispensably and
uncontrollably hath to Jesus Christ; for it being the purchase of Christ,
and wrought in us by his Spirit, and being the product and travail of the
soul of Christ, it hath a natural tendency unto him, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 21" id="iv.xxii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.21">1 Pet.
i. 21</scripRef>, “Who by him do believe in God,” — by Christ as mediator,
as our surety, undertaking for us; — so that let what will overwhelm the
soul, where there is but the least faith, it will have relief in this, that
Christ was substituted in its room against all real indignation and wrath
from God.  The father of the faithful was once reduced to great distress, —
when he had lifted up his knife to the throat of his only son: but when
destruction lies so near at the door, a voice called to him from heaven,
and stopped him; and he looked behind him, and saw a ram caught for a
sacrifice to God.  When many a poor soul hath the knife at the throat of
all his consolations, ready to die away, he hears a voice behind him, that
makes him look and see Christ provided for him, as a substituted sacrifice
in his room.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p35">(2.) The new creature is the child of God, whereof faith is
the principle.  It is begotten of God, of his own will; and so, against all
interpositions and difficulties whatsoever, is tending to him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p36">III. I now proceed to show what it is that, in such an
overwhelming condition as I have described, faith regards in God to give it
a support and relief, that it be not utterly swallowed up and overwhelmed. 
And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p37">1. The first thing faith considers, in such a condition,
is, the nature of God himself and his excellencies.  This is that which
God, in the first place, proposes for our relief, <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 9" id="iv.xxii-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.9">Hos. xi.
9</scripRef>, “I will not execute the fierceness of mine anger, I will not
return to destroy Ephraim.”  What reason doth he give to assure us that he
will not?  “For,” saith he, “I am God, and not man; the Holy One in the
midst of thee.”  He proposes his own nature to our faith, to confirm us
that, whatever our expectations be, he will not execute the fierceness of
his wrath; and he reproaches them who put their trust in any thing that is
not God by nature.  So <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 21" id="iv.xxii-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.21">Deut. xxxii.
21</scripRef>, “They have provoked me with that which is not God.”  And he
curseth him “that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xvii. 5" id="iv.xxii-p37.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|17|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.17.5">Jer. xvii. 5</scripRef>.  But he proposes himself
for our trust, — one of infinite goodness, grace, bounty, and patience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p38"><pb n="246" id="iv.xxii-Page_246" />Now, there are two ways whereby God proposes
his nature, and the consideration of it, for the relief of faith in
overwhelming distresses:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p39">(1.) By his name.  The name of God is God himself,
<scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 10" id="iv.xxii-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 10</scripRef>, “They that know thy name
will put their trust in thee;” that is, “They that know thee.”  Whatsoever
the word itself signifies, yet it is the nature of God that is declared by
his name.  And you know how he doth invite and encourage us to trust in the
name of God: “The name of God is a strong tower; the righteous runneth into
it, and is safe,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="iv.xxii-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.10">Prov. xviii.
10</scripRef>. <scripRef passage="Isa. l. 10" id="iv.xxii-p39.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|50|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.50.10">Isa. l. 10</scripRef>,” Let him trust in the
name of the Lord, and stay upon his God.”  The name of the Lord, is what he
declares himself to be, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxii-p39.4">Lord</span> God, merciful and gracious,
long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity,
transgression, and sin,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 6, 7" id="iv.xxii-p39.5" parsed="kjv|Exod|34|6|34|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.34.6-Exod.34.7">Exod.
xxxiv. 6, 7</scripRef>.  Here he reveals and declares his name.  God
proposes his name, and the declaration of it, against the working of
unbelief; which apprehends that he is severe, wrathful, — that he watcheth
for our halting, treasures up every failing and sin to be avenged of it,
and that he will do it in fury.  No: saith God, “Fury is not in me,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 4" id="iv.xxii-p39.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.4">Isa. xxvii. 4</scripRef>.  The Lord is good and
gracious, as appears by his name, especially as revealed in Christ; so that
faith will find secret encouragement in it in all distresses.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p40">By the way, hence you may observe, that God in former days,
whilst revelation was under a progress, and he revealed himself by little
and little, did still give out his name according as the state and
condition of his church and people required; because he called them to
trust in his name.  How did he reveal himself unto Abraham?  He tells you,
<scripRef passage="Exod. vi. 3" id="iv.xxii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.6.3">Exod. vi. 3</scripRef>, “I revealed myself unto
Abraham by the name of God Almighty.”  So, <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="iv.xxii-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>, he says to him, “I am the Almighty God.”  And he gives an
explication of that name, <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1" id="iv.xxii-p40.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.1">chap. xv.
1</scripRef>, “I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.”  Abraham
was in a state and condition wherein he wanted protection in the world; for
he was a stranger, and wandered up and down among strange nations, that
were stronger than he, and such as he might fear destruction from every
day.  “Fear not,” saith God, “for I am God Almighty; I am thy shield.’ ”
And in the faith of this did Abraham travel among the nations.  And at that
time he had no child.  What end, then, should he have of all his labour and
travel?  Why, saith God, “I am thy reward.”  And <scripRef passage="Gen. xiv." id="iv.xxii-p40.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.14">Gen.
xiv.</scripRef>, where there is a discourse about the nations of the world,
who began to fall into idolatry, Melchizedek is called “The priest of the
most high God.”  God revealed himself to be a “high God,” to cast contempt
upon their dunghill gods.  And when Abraham came to speak with the king of
Sodom, he says,” I have sworn by the most high God.”  So when God came to
bring the people out of the land of Egypt, he revealed himself unto them by
his name Jehovah.  “I did not reveal myself so <pb n="247" id="iv.xxii-Page_247" />before,” saith
God; “but now I reveal myself so, because I am come to give subsistence
unto my promise.”  Thus God dealt with them, when he came to maintain his
church, by gradual revelations.  But now God reveals himself by his whole
name; and we may take what suits our distress, especially that which is
comprehensive of all the rest, — “The God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p41">(2.) God doth this by comparing himself to such creatures
as act out of natural kindness: “Can a woman forget her sucking child?  Yet
will I not forget.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p42">Now, there are three reasons why it is necessary that
faith, in an overwhelming condition, should have regard to the nature of
God, and the essential properties of his nature, for its relief:— [1.]
Because of the circumstances of our distresses; [2.] Because of the nature
of them; and, [3.] Because of the nature of faith:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p43">[1.] Because of the circumstances of our distress.  There
are three or four circumstances that may befall us in our distress, that
faith itself can get no relief against them, but from the essential
properties of the nature of God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p44">1<i>st</i>.  The first is, place.  Believers may be brought
into distress in all places of the world; — in a lions’ den, with Daniel, —
in a dungeon with Jeremiah; they may be banished to the ends of the earth,
as John to Patmos; or they may be driven into the wilderness, as the woman
by the fury of the dragon.  The whole church may be cast into places where
no eye can see them, no hand relieve them, — where none knows whether they
are among the living or the dead.  Now, what can give relief against this
circumstance of distress which may befall the people of God?  Nothing but
what Jeremiah tells us, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 23" id="iv.xxii-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.23">Jer. xxiii.
23</scripRef>, “Am I a God at hand, and not a God afar off, to the ends of
the earth?”  <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxxix. 7" id="iv.xxii-p44.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|139|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.139.7">Ps. cxxxix. 7</scripRef>, “ ‘Whither shall I flee
from thy presence?’ to the utmost ends of the earth?”  It is all in vain:
the essential omnipresence of God can alone relieve the souls of believers
against this great circumstance of various places, whither they may be
driven to suffer distresses and be overwhelmed with them.  If the world
could cast us out where God is not, and hath nothing to do, how would it
triumph!  It was a part of their bondage and great difficulty of old, that
the solemn worship of God was confined to one certain country and place; so
that when the enemies of the church could cast them out from thence, they
did, as it were, say unto them, “Go, serve other gods.”  God hath taken off
that bondage; all the world cannot throw us out of a place where we cannot
worship God.  Wherever there is a holy people, there is a holy land, and we
can be driven to no place but God is there; and if we should be compelled
to leave our land, we have no ground to fear we shall leave our God behind
us.  God’s essential omnipresence is a great relief against this
circumstance <pb n="248" id="iv.xxii-Page_248" />of distress, especially to souls that are cast
out where no eye can pity them.  Should they be cast into dungeons, as
Jeremiah was, yet they can say, “God is here.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p45">2<i>dly</i>.  It is so likewise with respect to time.  The
sufferings of the Church of God are not tied up to one age or generation. 
“We can see some little comfort and relief that may befall us in our own
days; but what shall become of our posterity of future ages?”  Why, God’s
immutability is the same throughout all generations; his “loving-kindness
fails not,” as the psalmist saith, — which is the only relief against this
distress.  Alas! if a man should take a prospect of the interest of Christ
at this day in the world, and consider the coming on of wickedness like a
flood in all parts of the earth, he would be ready to think, “What will God
do for his great name? what will become of the gospel of Christ in another
age?”  But God is the same through all times and ages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p46">3<i>dly</i>.  There is relief to be found in God, and only
in himself, in the loss of all, — when nothing remains.  Should a man lose
his lands, if his house remains he hath something to relieve him; he knows
where to repose his head under his cares.  But when all is gone, what can
relieve him?  Nothing but God and his all-sufficiency.  This was Habakkuk’s
comfort if all should fail him.  “Yet,” saith he, “I will rejoice in the
Lord, and joy in the God of my salvation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxii-p47">4<i>thly</i>.  The last circumstance of distress is death. 
The way and manner whereby it may approach us, and how soon this will be,
we know not.  When all this state and frame of things shall vanish, and we
prove to have an utter unconcernment in things below; when the curtain
shall be turned aside, and we shall look into another world; the soul’s
relief lies in God’s immutability, — that we shall find him the same to us
in death as he was in life, and much more.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XX. God the saint’s rock. Psalm lxi. 2." shorttitle="Sermon XX" progress="73.28%" prev="iv.xxii" next="iv.xxiv" id="iv.xxiii">
<scripCom passage="Ps. lxi. 2" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxiii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|61|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.61.2" />
<h2 id="iv.xxiii-p0.2">Sermon XX.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="374" id="iv.xxiii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxiii-p1"> This sermon was preached November 25,
1670.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxiii-p2">“From the end of the earth will I cry unto thee, when
my heart is overwhelmed: lead me to the rock that is higher than I.” —
<scripRef passage="Ps. lxi. 2" id="iv.xxiii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|61|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.61.2">Ps. lxi. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p3.1">In</span> my former
discourse upon this text, I told you that there were three reasons why
faith betakes itself to the nature of God for relief in overwhelming
distresses.  The first was taken from the circumstances of those
distresses; the second from the nature of them; and the third from the
nature of faith itself.  I mentioned four circumstances in such distresses,
that nothing can relieve the souls of men <pb n="249" id="iv.xxiii-Page_249" />against, but the
consideration of God’s essential, properties; which I shall not here
repeat, but proceed to the second reason:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p4">[2.] There are some distresses that, in their own nature,
refuse all relief that you can tender them, but only what is derived from
the fountain itself, — the nature of God.  Zion’s distress did so,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xlix. 14" id="iv.xxiii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|49|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.49.14">Isa. xlix. 14</scripRef>, “Zion said, The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p4.2">Lord</span> hath forsaken me.”  And
<scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 27" id="iv.xxiii-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.27">chap. xl. 27</scripRef>, “My way is hid from the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p4.4">Lord</span>, and my judgment is
passed over from my God.”  She was in that distress, that nothing but the
nature of God could give her relief.  God therefore proposeth that unto
her, “Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the everlasting God,
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p4.5">Lord</span>, the Creator of the
ends of the earth, fainteth not?” <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="iv.xxiii-p4.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">verse
28</scripRef>.  A man would think, sometimes, it was no difficult thing to
answer those objections which believing souls charge against themselves,
even such as we are well and comfortably persuaded are believers.  But it
frequently falls out quite otherwise; and nothing will bring them to an
issue, but the consideration of the infinite grace and goodness that is in
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p5">Nay, there may be temporal distresses that, in their own
nature, will admit of no other relief; — as when the whole church of God is
in extreme calamity in the world, which nothing can remove but infinite
power, goodness, and wisdom.  You know how Moses was put to it when God
told him he would deliver Israel out of Egypt.  He looked upon it as
impossible, and raised objections till it came to that, <scripRef passage="Exod. iii. 13" id="iv.xxiii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.3.13">Exod. iii. 13</scripRef>, — “If it must be so,
tell me <em id="iv.xxiii-p5.2">thy name</em>.”  And God revealed his name: “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p5.3">I am that I am</span>.” Till God confirmed
him with his name, — that is, with his nature, — Moses could see no way
possible how the church should be delivered.  And so it falls out with us
as with Moses.  When God did not appear, Moses thought he could have
delivered them himself, and goes and kills the Egyptian; but when God
appeared, he could not believe that God himself could do it, till he gave
him his name.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p6">But some may object, “When faith comes to approach unto God
to find relief, as God proposes himself in his name, it will find other
things in God besides his goodness, grace, and mercy.  There is severity,
justice, righteousness in God; which will give as much discouragement on
the one hand as the other properties will give encouragement on the other. 
To come to God, and see him glorious in holiness, and infinite in severity
and righteousness, — here will be discouragement.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p7">I shall answer this briefly, and so pass on:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p8">1<i>st</i>.  It is most true that God is so.  He is no less
infinitely holy than infinitely patient and condescending; no less
infinitely righteous than infinitely merciful and gracious: but these
properties of God’s nature shall not be immediately glorified upon their
persons who go unto him and make their addresses in faith; though he will
be so to <pb n="250" id="iv.xxiii-Page_250" />others.  There is nothing but faith can take a proper
view of God.  Wicked men’s thoughts of God are referred unto these two
heads:—<em id="iv.xxiii-p8.1">First</em>, They think, wickedly, “that God is altogether such
an one as themselves,” <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 21" id="iv.xxiii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.21">Ps. l.
21</scripRef>.  While under the power of their corruptions and temptations,
while in pursuit of their lusts, they have no thoughts of God, but such as
these.  The meaning of which is, — that he is not much displeased with them
in what they do; but hath the same care of them in the way of their sins,
as of the holiest in the world. <em id="iv.xxiii-p8.3">Secondly</em>, Their other thoughts are
(commonly when it is too late, and God lets his terrors into their souls)
what the prophet saith in Isaiah, “Who of us shall dwell with eternal
fire?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p9">2<i>dly</i>.  God hath given believers assurance that he
will not deal with them according to the strictness of his holiness and
severity of his justice.  So speaks Job, <scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 3, 4" id="iv.xxiii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Job|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.23.3-Job.23.4">chap.
xxiii. 3, 4</scripRef>, “Oh that I knew where I might find him! that I
might come to his seat!  I would order my cause before him, and fill my
mouth with arguments.”  But doth he know of whom he speaks? and what this
great and holy One will speak when he appears?  Yes; <scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 6" id="iv.xxiii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Job|23|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.23.6">verse
6</scripRef>, “Will he plead against me with his great power?  No; but he
will put strength in me.”  “God will not plead with me by his dread, and
terror, and great severity; but he will put strength in me.”  Therefore,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 5" id="iv.xxiii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.5">Isa. xxvii. 5</scripRef>, he bids them “lay hold
on his arm.”  Who dare lay hold on God’s arm?  “Let them lay hold upon my
arm, that they may have peace; and they shall have peace.”  Poor creatures
are afraid to go to God, because of his power; but “Fury is not in me,”
saith God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p10">3<i>dly</i>.  It is impossible for faith ever to consider
the nature of God, but it hath a secret respect unto Jesus Christ, as the
days-man or umpire between God and the soul, and as him by whom — as to all
that concerns these properties of his nature — his severity and justice are
already manifested and glorified.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p11">[3.] There is one reason more why the soul will thus, in
overwhelming distresses, betake itself unto the nature of God, as
manifested by his name; and that is taken from the nature of faith itself. 
The formal reason of faith is the veracity of God’s word.  What we believe
with divine faith, we believe upon this account, — that God hath revealed
and spoken it.  And the ultimate object of faith is God’s all-sufficiency. 
And whatsoever you act faith immediately upon, it will not rest and be
satisfied till it comes, as it were, to be immersed in the all-sufficiency
of God; like the stream of a river that runs with great swiftness, and
presses on till it comes to the ocean, where it is swallowed up.  It is
said, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 21" id="iv.xxiii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.21">1 Pet. i. 21</scripRef>, that “through Christ we
believe in God.”  Christ is the immediate object of faith; but God in his
all-sufficiency is the ultimate object of faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p12">Again: faith acts thus, because it is the great principle
of that <pb n="251" id="iv.xxiii-Page_251" />divine nature which God hath inlaid in our souls,
created in us, and whereof he is the Father; for “of his own will he hath
begotten us, by the word of truth.”  Faith, therefore, as it is the child
of God, — the new nature that God hath ingrafted in us, — has a natural
tendency towards God; so that it is working in and through all to God
himself, who is its Father.  This is the first thing that the soul
considers in God, that faith makes its application unto for relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p13">2. In an overwhelming condition, faith finds relief in
sovereign grace; that is, grace as it is absolutely free.  What I mean by
it, is that which is mentioned, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiii. 19" id="iv.xxiii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|33|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.33.19">Exod. xxxiii.
19</scripRef>, “I will be gracious unto whom I will be gracious, and I will
show mercy upon whom I will show mercy.”  The things we stand in need of
are grace and mercy; the principle from whence they flow, and are bestowed,
is the sovereign will and pleasure of God.  God refers the dispensation of
all grace and mercy merely unto his own sovereign will and pleasure.  Now,
when the soul can find nothing in the promise, nothing in any evidence of
the love of God, or in the experience that it hath formerly had, it betakes
itself unto the sovereignty of grace.  And in sovereign grace there are two
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p14">(1.) That God is able to give relief in the state and
condition wherein we are; whatever we stand in need of, — mercy, life,
salvation, — God is able to give it: whatsoever he will do, he can do.  And
this in the Scripture is made a great encouragement of rest upon God. 
Thus, <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 17" id="iv.xxiii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.17">Dan. iii. 17</scripRef>, when Shadrach, Meshach,
and Abednego were in that great and overwhelming distress, what did they
relieve themselves withal?  “If it be so,” say they, “our God whom we serve
is able to deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and he will deliver
us out of thine hand, O king.  But if not, be it known unto thee, O king,
that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou
hast set up.”  “If God will not:” it is not, “If God cannot;” for he can do
what he will.  If he had not been able, they would not have worshipped him.
 There is nothing for these sixteen hundred years that hath seemed harder
to be effected, than the call of the Jews; but the apostle gives us this
ground yet to fix our hopes upon, in the expectation of it:— “They may be
grafted in; ‘for God is able to graft them in again,’ ” <scripRef passage="Rom. xi. 23" id="iv.xxiii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.11.23">Rom. xi. 23</scripRef>.  The very power of God —
that he is able to do whatever he pleases — is a foundation for faith to
act upon, and relieve itself by.  And therefore God pleads it emphatically,
<scripRef passage="Isa. l. 2, 3" id="iv.xxiii-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|50|2|50|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.50.2-Isa.50.3">Isa. l. 2, 3</scripRef>, where he tells them
that his hand is not shortened that it cannot save, but he is still able to
do it.  “Is my hand shortened at all,” saith he, “that it cannot redeem? or
have I no power to deliver?  Behold, at my rebuke I dry up the sea: I make
the rivers a wilderness: I clothe the heavens with blackness, and I make
sackcloth their covering.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p15"><pb n="252" id="iv.xxiii-Page_252" />Now, there are four things that are included
in this very apprehension of faith that God is able to do this, whatever
our condition be:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p16">[1.] There is nothing contrary to his own nature in it. 
There are things that are contrary to the nature of God, and these things
God cannot do.  “God cannot lie,” <scripRef passage="Tit. i. 2" id="iv.xxiii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.1.2">Tit. i.
2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 18" id="iv.xxiii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 18</scripRef>.  It is one part of God’s
infinite perfection, that he can do nothing contrary unto his own nature. 
So that whatever I believe is of God’s sovereign grace, which he is able to
do, I believe there is nothing in it contrary unto the nature of God. 
Whatever apprehensions we have of pardon of sin, it includes an atonement;
for without an atonement God is not able to pardon our sins: God cannot do
it without satisfaction unto his justice.  So that every soul that hath an
apprehension that there is sovereign grace in God, whereby he is able to
relieve and help him, he includes in that apprehension the belief of an
atonement; without which God cannot do it.  “He cannot deny himself.”  It
is the judgment of God, that “they that commit sin are worthy of
death.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p17">[2.] If God be able, there is nothing in it contrary to any
decree of God.  There are many things that may be contrary to God’s decree,
that in themselves were not contrary unto his nature; for the decree of God
is a free act of his will, which might have been, or not have been.  But
when the decree of God is engaged, if any thing be contrary unto it, God
cannot do it; for he is not changeable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p18">Now, the decree of God may be taken two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p19">1<i>st</i>.  For his eternal purpose concerning this or
that person or thing.  But this I intend not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p20">2<i>dly</i>.  The decree of God signifies “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxiii-p20.1">sententia lata</span>,” “a determinate sentence,’ that God
hath pronounced against any person or thing; contrary to which God will not
proceed.  So, <scripRef passage="Zeph. ii. 2" id="iv.xxiii-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Zeph|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.2.2">Zeph. ii. 2</scripRef>, we are invited to “seek
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p20.3">Lord</span>, before the decree
bring forth;” that is, before God hath passed an absolute and determinate
sentence in that matter and case.  When Daniel would assure Nebuchadnezzar
of his doom, he tells him it was “the decree of the Most High,” <scripRef passage="Dan. iv. 24" id="iv.xxiii-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Dan|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.4.24">chap. iv. 24</scripRef>.  So in the case of Saul.
 “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiii-p20.5">Lord</span> hath rejected
thee,” saith Samuel, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xv. 26" id="iv.xxiii-p20.6" parsed="kjv|1Sam|15|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.15.26">1 Sam. xv.
26</scripRef>.  But will he not call it back?  No; “The Strength of Israel
will not lie,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xv. 29" id="iv.xxiii-p20.7" parsed="kjv|1Sam|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.15.29">verse
29</scripRef>.  The sentence is gone forth, and it shall stand.  God
rejected the house of Eli from the priesthood, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii." id="iv.xxiii-p20.8" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2">1 Sam.
ii.</scripRef>  But will he not return again?  No; “The iniquity of the
house of Eli shall not be purged with sacrifice nor offering for ever,”
<scripRef passage="1 Sam. iii. 14" id="iv.xxiii-p20.9" parsed="kjv|1Sam|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.3.14">chap. iii. 14</scripRef>.  So it was with them
of whom God “sware in his wrath they should never enter into his rest.” 
Now, while there is faith in God’s sovereignty, if there be no decree in
the case, there is hope.  But if God had decreed, and put forth his oath,
he would not have raised my faith to look after sovereign grace; — which
declares an ability in God, that he can do it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p21"><pb n="253" id="iv.xxiii-Page_253" />[3.] It includes this, That there is nothing
in it contrary unto the glory of God; for this is the measure of all that
God doth in all his dealings with us, — he aims in all things at the
manifestation of his glory.  And we are not to desire any thing that is
contrary to the glory of God.  We are not to desire that God would not be
holy and righteous because of us, — that we might be saved in our sins, and
while we are obstinate in them.  This is to desire that God would not be
God, that we might live.  But now, to save an humble, broken, contrite
sinner, — a poor guilty creature, that lies at his feet for mercy — to
deliver poor distressed believers from ruin and oppression, — is not
inconsistent with the glory of God.  God can do this for the advancement of
his glory.  I have known it go well with some poor souls when they could
come to believe this, that to save and pardon them was not contrary to
God’s nature, decree, and glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p22">[4.] There is this in it also, That if there be need of
power, God can put it forth, that power which carried Abraham through all
difficulties.  <scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 14" id="iv.xxiii-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|18|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.18.14">Gen. xviii.
14</scripRef>, “Is any thing too hard for the Lord?’  What is your
difficulty? it may be an overwhelming guilt of sin?  “Is any thing too hard
for God?”  What is your distress? a wicked, prevailing corruption?  “Is any
thing too hard for God?”  In outward distresses that lie upon the church of
God, there is this relief in sovereign grace: “Is any thing too hard for
God?”  Every thing is too hard for us; but nothing is too hard for God. 
This is the first thing in sovereign grace, — that God is able.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p23">(2.) If it be so, then all that we have to do is resolved
into the will of God; so that all I have to do in this world is but to go
to God, as the leper did unto Christ: “Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make
me clean.”  If God will, he can pardon, sanctify, save me.  And if God
will, he can deliver his church and people.  Here lies the whole question,
— it is all resolved into his will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p24">Now, two things ensue after once a poor soul hath resolved
all his concerns into the will of God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p25">[1.] There will be an end put unto all other entangling
disputes and dark thoughts, which overwhelm the mind: “For now,” saith the
soul, “it is come to this, that my whole condition depends upon God’s
sovereign pleasure.”  David somewhere makes his complaint, that he was in
the mire.  A poor creature is bemired; and the more he plungeth, the faster
he sticks.  When a soul is in this condition, saith God, “Be still, and
know that I am God,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvi. 10" id="iv.xxiii-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|46|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.46.10">Ps. xlvi.
10</scripRef>.  And now all is rolled upon the will of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p26">[2.] When once we can resolve our conditions absolutely,
without farther dispute, into the will of God, innumerable arguments will
arise to persuade the soul that God will be willing.  I will name some of
them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p27"><pb n="254" id="iv.xxiii-Page_254" />1<i>st</i>.  One is taken from that goodness
and graciousness of his nature which we have been before considering and
proposing unto you, and doth now properly in this place occur unto us. 
Suppose any of us had a business with a man whom we believe to be a good
man, — a man that hath something of the image of God upon him, — and the
matter is to us of great importance (it may be, as much as our lives are
worth), and he can easily do it, without any prejudice or disadvantage unto
himself, with one word; — can we cast a greater reflection upon this man,
than to think he will not be willing to do it? — that, merely to do us a
mischief and spite, he will change his own nature, and act contrary to his
own principles?  Shall we, then, question the good-will of God?  Shall we
question, when all is resolved into his will, that he will not give us out
grace and mercy in time of need?  Our Saviour presses this argument,
<scripRef passage="Luke xi. 11-13" id="iv.xxiii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|11|11|11|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.11.11-Luke.11.13">Luke xi. 11–13</scripRef>, and in other
places, where he brings the issue as near as possible; telling us, it is
not to be expected that a child, who finds nothing but his father’s will to
hinder, will mistrust his giving him bread.  “And if ye, being evil,” saith
he, “know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall
your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?”  And when
we can bring the concerns of God’s church and people merely to his will,
his own nature will supply us with arguments enough to confirm our
expectation that he will do it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p28">2<i>dly</i>.  There is another great argument, when all is
brought to the sovereignty of the will of God, which is mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 32" id="iv.xxiii-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii. 32</scripRef>, “He that spared not his
own Son, but delivered him up unto death for us all, how shall he not with
him also freely give us all things?”  Shall I question whether God will do
this thing or no, considering this great instance of his will?  It was his
will to send Jesus Christ to die for poor sinners.  He did not send him to
die in vain, and that his death should be lost.  If God were not willing to
give out grace and mercy to sinners, wherefore did he send Jesus Christ?
why did he give his own Son out of his bosom? why did he not spare him, and
cause our iniquities to meet upon ourselves?  Can God give a greater sign
of his readiness to spare sinners than his dealing with Jesus Christ?  That
is the second thing which faith considers, when it comes unto God for
relief in an overwhelming condition, — sovereign grace, that God is able,
all things are resolved into his will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p29">3<i>dly</i>.  Faith in this matter takes into consideration
that one particular property of the grace of God in Christ which is
mentioned, <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 8" id="iv.xxiii-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.8">Eph. iii. 8</scripRef>, “The unsearchable riches
of Christ.”  Saith faith, “There is more grace and more mercy too in God
(for these are God’s riches that are here intended) than possibly I can see
and look into.  Will the mercy that hath been declared unto my faith, the
promises that have been discovered and revealed unto me, give me
satisfaction?  <pb n="255" id="iv.xxiii-Page_255" />No, they will not.  I cannot be satisfied with
what I have received, with what discoveries have been made unto me of the
grace of God.”  But, saith the soul, “There lie behind unsearchable riches
of grace, which I can by no means conceive; which all the world, or all the
angels in heaven cannot find out.”  This is a great relief in an
overwhelming condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p30">4<i>thly</i>.  Once more: faith in such a condition learns
to resolve former experiences, not into its own present condition, but into
the unchangeableness of God.  And this one thing being wisely managed, is
enough to relieve our souls under many overwhelming distresses that do
befall us.  The psalmist doth so, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii." id="iv.xxiii-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77">Ps. lxxvii.</scripRef> 
He had experience of God, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 6" id="iv.xxiii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.6">verse 6</scripRef>, “I
call to remembrance my song in the night.”  Compare it with that in
<scripRef passage="Job xxxv. 10" id="iv.xxiii-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Job|35|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.35.10">Job xxxv. 10</scripRef>, “Where is God my maker,
who giveth songs in the night?”  David intends some such intimation of the
love and good-will of God as made him rejoice in the night season.  But
what is his state now?  He tells you, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 2" id="iv.xxiii-p30.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.2">verse 2</scripRef>,
that it is the “day of his trouble;” that “his sores run in the night and
cease not; his soul refuses to be comforted.”  And, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 7, 8" id="iv.xxiii-p30.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|7|77|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.7-Ps.77.8">verses 7, 8</scripRef>, etc, “Will the Lord cast
off for ever? and will he be favourable no more?  Is his mercy clean gone
for ever? doth his promise fail for evermore?  Hath God forgotten to be
gracious? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies?”  In this grand and
overwhelming distress where doth he find relief?  He resolves his
experience into the unchangeableness of God, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 10" id="iv.xxiii-p30.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.10">verse
10</scripRef>, “This is my infirmity; but I will remember the years of the
right hand of the Most High.”  “He that gave me that former song in the
night season, though now I am nothing but darkness, and ready to fear his
mercy is quite gone for ever; yet he is the same, and he will give in the
like experience again: though I am changed, he is not.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p31">3. I should go farther, to show what respect faith in such
a condition hath unto the covenant of God; but I cannot now insist upon
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p32">IV. I thought to have shown you also, in the last place,
the difference between the faith of the godly and that of unbelievers, —
that which the worst of men will have in God in the time of their
distresses, and that relief which true evangelical faith finds in an
overwhelming condition; but I see it would take up too much time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p33">One word of use, and I have done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p34"><i>Use</i>.  This is an overwhelming time, — a time wherein
many are at the ends of the earth literally, and many metaphorically, — a
time and season wherein most that fear the Lord are obnoxious to some
overwhelming distress or other.  Suppose that God hath not let forth upon
many at this day an overwhelming sense of guilt, — that there are not many
tempted, wounded, and troubled (though some there are, whom we meet with
every day); yet I have great reason to fear that, <pb n="256" id="iv.xxiii-Page_256" />if we were
all rightly awakened, an overwhelming distress would come upon the minds of
men, from the want of humility, holiness, fruitfulness, faith, and love;
which ourselves have sometimes enjoyed, and are proposed unto us, and which
the examples of them who are gone before us lead us to inquire after.  Are
none overwhelmed with the hardness of their hearts, instability of their
spirits? — overgrown with careless, empty, light, worldly frames?  Truly,
more or less, we have all reason to be overwhelmed; and we have showed you
a little where our relief lies in this state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiii-p35">Are we ready to be overwhelmed with the calamitous
condition of the people of God all over the world, and as to ourselves, our
goods, and personal concerns, — any thing that is near and dear unto us?  I
pray God make our hearts jealous over it, especially those that are at ease
in their health and prosperity.  When God throws others of his people into
the furnace, such have great reason to be jealous lest he deal more
severely with them than the poorest saint that wants a morsel of bread. 
Well, you see the way of relief in this case also.  It is God alone unto
whom we must make our application.  He is willing to receive us, because of
the goodness of his nature; and he is able to save us, because of the
abundance of his grace and power.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXI. Gospel charity. Colossians iii. 14." shorttitle="Sermon XXI" progress="73.94%" prev="iv.xxiii" next="iv.xxv" id="iv.xxiv">
<scripCom passage="Col. iii. 14" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxiv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Col|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.14" />
<h2 id="iv.xxiv-p0.2">Sermon XXI.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="375" id="iv.xxiv-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxiv-p1"> <name title="Caryl, Joseph" id="iv.xxiv-p1.1">Joseph Caryl</name>, so well
known from his “<cite title="Caryl, Joseph: Exposition of the Book of Job" id="iv.xxiv-p1.2">Exposition of the Book of Job</cite>,” was born in 1602. He studied at
Oxford, and entered into holy orders in 1627. After preaching for some time
in Oxford, he came to London, and preached with much acceptance before the
Society of Lincoln’s-Inn.  He was a member of the Assembly of Divines in
1643; and in 1645 he was appointed to the charge of St Magnus’, near London
Bridge.  Along with <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxiv-p1.3">Dr Owen</name>, he accompanied
<name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xxiv-p1.4">Cromwell</name> to Scotland in 1650; and
towards the close of 1653 he acted on the Commission of <em id="iv.xxiv-p1.5">Triers</em>,
for removing ignorant and scandalous ministers.</p><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxiv-p2">He
attended the Conference at the Savoy in 1658, when several Independent
divines endeavoured to agree on a Confession of Faith.  He was again in
Scotland with <name title="Whalley, Major-General" id="iv.xxiv-p2.1">Major-General
Whalley</name> and <name title="Goffe, Colonel" id="iv.xxiv-p2.2">Colonel Goffe</name>, in
order to confer with <name title="Monk" id="iv.xxiv-p2.3">Monk</name> on the state of public
affairs.  After the Restoration, he was ejected from St Magnus’, in 1662;
but continued to preach to a congregation of his former hearers till his
death, which occurred in February 1672–3. The public duties to which he was
often called bespeak his ability, and the confidence reposed in him by the
leading men of his day.  The savour of his piety yet remains in his works;
which consist chiefly of sermons, and his bulky but precious commentary on
Job.  He had some share in the preparation of an English-Greek Lexicon for
the New Testament; and his qualifications for the task must have been
considerable, when they extorted from <name title="Wood, Anthony" id="iv.xxiv-p2.4">Anthony
Wood</name> the commendation of their author as “a learned and zealous
Nonconformist.”  Before his death, his congregation had been for some years
worshipping in Leadenhall Street.  The church under the care of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxiv-p2.5">Owen</name> had been in the habit of assembling for
worship at no great distance from them.  About four months after the death
of <name title="Caryl, Joseph" id="iv.xxiv-p2.6">Caryl</name>, the two churches united.  It
appears that, previously to the union, <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxiv-p2.7">Owen</name>’s congregation consisted only of 36 members; in the
Leadenhall Street congregation there were 136 communicants.  In this small
number, however, amounting only to 172, there were many whose names deserve
to be held in remembrance for their rank in society and public services,
and still more for their eminent Christian worth. — See “<cite title="Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen" id="iv.xxiv-p2.8">Life of Owen</cite>,” vol. 1, p.
90.</p><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxiv-p3">On the 5th of June 1673 the two congregations
met together for the first time under the ministry of <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxiv-p3.1">Owen</name>; and it was in these circumstances he preached this
sermon, — very suitable to the occasion, and rich in suggestions for the
cultivation of Christian unity and love. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiv-p3.2">Ed</span>.</p></note>  Gospel charity.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxiv-p4">“And above all these things put on charity, which is
the bond of perfectness.”  <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 14" id="iv.xxiv-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Col|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.14">Col. iii.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p5"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxiv-p5.1">The</span> word <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p5.2">ἀγάπη</span>, which we here translate “charity,” is
the only word used in the [New Testament to signify “love.”  And I wish we
had <pb n="257" id="iv.xxiv-Page_257" />always rendered it so, because in our common use of
speech, charity is restrained to one effect of love, in relieving the poor
and afflicted; which is nowhere the sense of the word in Scripture.  It is
love, then, that is intended.  “Above all these things put on love.”  There
is no grace nor duty but the exercise and practice of it is commanded in
the Scriptures, and most of them fall under particular commands, and are
enjoined absolutely; but there is but this one, that I remember, which hath
a preference given unto it in a command above other things, as here, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p5.3">Επὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις</span>, — “Above all these
things put on love.”  So <scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 8" id="iv.xxiv-p5.4" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.8">1 Pet. iv.
8</scripRef>, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p5.5">Πρὸ πάντων</span>, — “Before
all things, have fervent love among yourselves.”  And so in that of our
apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 31" id="iv.xxiv-p5.6" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.31">1 Cor. xii. 31</scripRef>.  He had given them
directions about the use and improvement of spiritual gifts for the
edification of the church (and it is an excellent way to have the church
edified, by the due and orderly exercise of the gifts of the Holy Ghost in
the elders and members); but when he hath done, he adds, “Behold, I yet
show you a more excellent way;” and that is this duty of love, as he shows
in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii." id="iv.xxiv-p5.7" parsed="kjv|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.13">the next chapter</scripRef>.  It is not only
commanded, but it hath a special eminency and excellency put upon it, in
reference to all other duties, for some certain end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p6">That which I shall at present discourse upon is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p7"><i>Observation</i>. <em id="iv.xxiv-p7.1">Love, and its exercise, is the
principal grace and duty that is required among, and expected from, the
saints of God, especially as they are engaged in
church-fellowship</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p8">I shall not prove it in general, but speak to these three
things:— I. I shall show you the nature of this love that is thus
signalized in the gospel precept.  II. Give you the reasons of the
necessity and importance of it, by mentioning some of them the Scriptures
give.  III. Lay down some directions for its practice:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p9">I. Concerning the first we may observe, that the love here
intended <pb n="258" id="iv.xxiv-Page_258" />is the second great duty that was brought to light by
the gospel.  There is nothing of it in the world, neither as to the degree
nor as to the knowledge of it, but what proceeds from the gospel.  The
world neither hath it nor knows what it is.  Variance, strife, wrath,
entered by sin; for when we fell off from the love of God, and from his
love to us, it is no wonder if we fell into all hatred and variance among
ourselves.  The love of God was originally, in the state of innocency, the
bond of perfection: when that was broke, all the creation fell into
disorder, — all mankind, in particular, into that state described by the
apostle, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 3" id="iv.xxiv-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.3">Tit. iii. 3</scripRef>, “Living in malice and
envy, hateful, and hating one another.”  There is carnal and natural love
still in the world, that follows necessarily upon natural relations; and
the same is in some degree in brutes themselves.  There is also a love that
arises from a society in sin, in pleasure, — from a suitableness of humour
in conversation, or of design as to political ends; to which heads you may
reduce all the love in the world: but all these are utter strangers from
this evangelical love.  And therefore, when it was brought to light by the
gospel, there was nothing so much amazed the heathen world as to see this
new love among Christians.  It was even a proverb among them: “See how they
love one another!”  To see persons of different sorts, different nations,
tempers, degrees, high and low, rich and poor, all knit together in love,
was the great thing that amazed the heathen world.  And I shall show you
the grounds of it afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p10">You may likewise observe, that this love is the means of
communion between all the members of the mystical body of Christ, as faith
is the instrument of their communion with their head, Jesus Christ.  And,
therefore, our apostle doth seven or eight times in his epistles join faith
and love together, as the entire means of the communion and fruitfulness of
the mystical body of Christ.  And in one place he hath so ordered his
words, to show their inviolableness and indissolubleness, that you must
make a distribution of them to gather their right sense.  It is in
<scripRef passage="Philem." id="iv.xxiv-p10.1">Philem.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Philem. 5" id="iv.xxiv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Phlm|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phlm.1.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
“Hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and
toward all saints.”  A man would think that both the objects relate to both
the duties, — faith and love towards Christ, and towards all the saints. 
But though Christ be the object of our love also, the saints are not the
object of our faith; so that you must make a distribution of the words:
“Hearing of thy faith towards the Lord Jesus Christ, and of thy love
towards all the saints.”  But the apostle so places them to show how
indissoluble these things are, that they must go together; — where the one
is, there will be the other; and where the other is not, there that will
not be.  It is therefore the life, and soul, and quickening form<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="376" id="iv.xxiv-p10.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxiv-p11"> [Fire or
power?]</p></note> of all duties that are performed, among believers toward
one <pb n="259" id="iv.xxiv-Page_259" />another.  Whatever duties you do perform, be they never so
great and glorious, never so useful one to another, to any of the members
of Christ; if they are not quickened and animated by this love, they are of
no value to thy communion with Christ, and edification of the church.  And
men may perform many things that appear to be duties of love, without love.
 In the <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 12, 13" id="iv.xxiv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Col|3|12|3|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.12-Col.3.13">two verses
before the text</scripRef>, saith the apostle, “Put on therefore, as the
elect of God, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness,
long-suffering; forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any
man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 
But above all these things put on love.”  So that all these things may be,
yet not love.  Those which seem to be the greatest and most effectual
fruits of love whatever, yet they may be all without love.  We may forbear
without love, forgive without love, be kind to one another without love;
and all this of no use, if above all these things, over and upon them, we
do not superinduce love, — if we be not quickened and acted by love.  The
truth is, he that shall read over the New Testament, especially those
things which we have most reason particularly to consider in it, — which
are the special instructions and commands that Christ left unto his
disciples when he was going out of this world, — would think this same
love, whatever it be, is the sum and substance of all that Christ required
of us; as indeed it is.  And the apostle John, who lived long, and lived to
see the Christian religion much propagated in the world, and very probably
saw a decay of love, wrote his First Epistle almost to this very end and
purpose, — to let us know, that there was neither truth of grace, nor
evidence of the love of God to us, nor of our love to God, unless there was
fervent and intense love towards the brethren.  Whatsoever we think of our
profession, if there be not an intense love unto the brethren, we have
neither the truth of grace, nor evidence of God’s love to us, or of our
love to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p12">But you will say, then, “What is this love?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p13">I answer briefly, It is a fruit of the Spirit of God, an
effect of faith, whereby believers, being knit together by the strongest
bonds of affection, upon the account of their interest in one head, Jesus
Christ, and participating of one Spirit, do delight in, value, and esteem
each other, and are in a constant readiness for all those regular duties
whereby the temporal, spiritual, and eternal good of one another may be
promoted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p14">I will a little open the description I have given of it,
and so proceed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p15">1. This love, concerning which I speak, is a fruit of the
Spirit, <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 22" id="iv.xxiv-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.22">Gal. v. 22</scripRef>, “The fruit of the Spirit
is love.”  There may be, and is implanted in some natures, a great deal of
love, kindness, and tenderness, <pb n="260" id="iv.xxiv-Page_260" />in comparison of others that
are forward; but that is not the love here intended.  That which renders it
peculiarly gospel love is its being the product of the Spirit of God in our
hearts.  Truly, I cannot turn aside to every particular, to show how we may
know whether love be a fruit of the Spirit, or arising from our own natural
inclination; but you must inquire into it upon those general rules that are
given to discern and distinguish such things.  This only I say, it is a
fruit of the Spirit, a product of the Holy Ghost in us, or it belongs not
to our work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p16">2. It is an effect of faith.  So saith the apostle, “Faith
worketh by love.”  How doth faith work by love? how doth faith set love on
work?  When it respects God’s command requiring this love, his promise
accepting it, and his glory, whereunto this love is directed, — then doth
faith work by love.   And it is not the love we aim at, which we design and
press upon you, if it proceed upon any other account but this, — because
Christ commands it, and promises to accept it, and because it lies in a
tendency to his glory.  Self may work by love sometimes, — flesh, interest,
or reputation may work by love; that is, by the fruit of it: but it is that
love which faith worketh by that we alone intend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p17">3. It is that love which doth knit together the hearts and
souls of believers with entire affection one unto another.  For the apostle
tells us, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 16" id="iv.xxiv-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 16</scripRef>, speaking of that
communion which the church hath by love, “The whole body is fitly joined
together and compacted by that which every joint and part supplieth.”  Now,
we can supply nothing to one another but by love; and from thence issues
delight and esteem.  “All my delight,” saith he, “is in the saints,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 3" id="iv.xxiv-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.3">Ps. xvi. 3</scripRef>, “and in them that excel in
the earth.”  And there is that valuation, that we ought to lay down our
lives for the brethren; that is, to be willing to expose ourselves to
difficulties and dangers, our lives to hazard, yea, to lay them down, if
the edification of the church so require.  The martyrs of old did not lay
down their lives for Christ personally only, but for Christ mystical; they
not only laid them down in faith, but in love, — love to the church.  The
apostle saith of all his afflictions, “I fill up the measure of the
afflictions of Christ, for his body, which is the church.”  He bore his
afflictions out of love to the church, as well as out of faith and love to
Christ personally, that there might be no offence, scandal, or temptation
befall the church.  That their faith might be confirmed and strengthened
was a great reason why the martyrs laid down their lives.  And it should be
so with us, if we come to be called thereunto.  This is that love which the
Scripture speaks of; and not that careless, negligent, carnally-influenced
love which the world, I had almost said, nay, I will say it, which too many
professors abound withal, and no more.  And <pb n="261" id="iv.xxiv-Page_261" />it were a task,
not for one sermon, but many discourses, to show what are the duties that
his love requires of us, and will put us upon; how it will influence all
our walkings, direct us in all our ways, — in our whole course and
conversation, and all that we do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p18">It may be asked, seeing all believers are the objects of
this love, “How are we to exercise it towards them, since there are few of
them we know and are acquainted withal, and that we have a satisfaction in
their state and condition that they are such, — few, that we know their
occasions, straits, and necessities?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p19">I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p20">(1.) The whole mystical body of Christ being the adequate
object of gospel love, of love in and by the Holy Ghost, it is
indispensably required of us that, radically and habitually, we have an
equal love unto all believers, as such, — unto all the disciples of Christ
throughout the world.  But this is accompanied with some limitations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p21">[1.] In the exercise of it, it will much answer the
evidence that persons are interested in the mystical body of Christ.  There
are some whose vain opinions, and indeed corrupt practices, will exercise
the most extensive charity to judge they belong unto the mystical body of
Christ; yet according unto our evidence, so is our love to be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p22">[2.] There may be degrees in our love, especially as to
delight and valuation, according as we see more or less of the image of
Jesus Christ upon any believer; the likeness and image of Christ being the
formal reason of this love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p23">[3.] The exercise of love must be determined by occasions
and opportunities.  But with these three qualifications a man may pronounce
he is no believer who hath not, habitually and radically, a love to all the
believers in the world, so as to be inwardly concerned in their good and
evil, and to be influenced unto prayer, compassion, delight, and joy,
according as their state and condition doth require.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p24">(2.) There is required an inclination and readiness to all
acts of love towards all believers, as opportunity shall be administered. 
If we turn away our face from our brother, and hide ourselves from him, how
dwells the love of God in us?  If there be a real love in any of us, of
this kind, let it be but heightened and advantaged by an opportunity, it
will break through difficulties, through reasonings, pleas of flesh and
blood, to the exercise of itself.  As they that know any thing in this
world know that, as the first great opposition of hell, the world, and
corrupt nature, is against faith to God by Christ; so the next great
opposition made against us, is against our love.  If we do not understand
this, we are unwise, and have not considered the various states and
conditions of things in this world; and how every moment things are
presented unto us with a tendency to the weakening of love, upon one
account or other.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p25"><pb n="262" id="iv.xxiv-Page_262" />(3.) Our Lord Jesus Christ, in infinite
wisdom, tenderness, and condescension, hath provided us a safe, suitable,
constant, immediate object for the exercise of this love.  Having given so
great a command as that of love, and laid so great weight upon it, he will
not leave us at an uncertainty, how, or where, or when we shall exercise
it; but hath directed us to a particular way wherein he will make a trial
of our obedience unto the command in general; and this is, by his
institution of particular churches.  There are two great ends why Christ
did institute a particular church; and they were to express the two great
graces and duties that he requires of us:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p26">[1.] The first end why Christ did institute a particular
church was, that his saints together might jointly profess their faith in
him, and obedience to him.  And we have no other way of doing it: he hath
tied us up to this.  A blessed way!  “You shall this way,” saith he,
“jointly profess your faith in me, and obedience to me, or no way.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p27">[2.] The next great end why he did institute a particular
church was, that we might have a direct exercise of his other great
command, and of that other great duty, of love to believers.  “I will try
you here,” saith Christ; “I require this of you indispensably, — to love
all the saints, all believers, all my disciples.  You, shall not need to
say you must go far, this way or that, for objects; I appoint you to such
an order as wherein you shall have continual, immediate objects of all that
love which I require of you.”  When God gives commands that great things
turn upon, and [that] are general, he gives some particular instance
wherein he will have our obedience tried to those commands.  When he gave
the great command at first in the state of innocency, he tried them in the
tree of knowledge of good and evil, and the tree of life.  The Lord Jesus
Christ hath given us this great command of love, and hath plainly declared,
that if we love not one another, we are not his disciples.  “I will give
you an instance whereby you may be tried,” saith he; — “cast you into such
a society, by my order and appointment, as wherein you may have immediate
objects for the exercise of love to the utmost of what I do require.”  If
we find a person that is orderly admitted into church society, he is as
certain and evident an object of our love, as if we saw him lying in the
arms of Christ.  We walk by rule; he hath appointed us to do so.  Let none,
then, pretend that they love the brethren in general, and love the people
of God, and love the saints, while their love is not fervently exercised
towards those who are in the same church society with them.  Christ hath
given it you for a trial: he will try your love at the last day by your
deportment in that church wherein you are.  The apostle tells us, “He that
loveth not his brother whom he hath seen, will never love God whom he hath
not seen.”  I am sure I may say, he that exercises not love towards the
brethren whom <pb n="263" id="iv.xxiv-Page_263" />he doth see in that relation wherein Christ hath
appointed him to exercise love, loves not the brethren whom he doth not
see, and that he hath not that peculiar relation to and acquaintance
withal.  The great Lord and Guide of his church binds it upon all our
spirits and consciences; it is our life, our being.  I declare unto this
congregation this day, I witness and testify unto you, that unless this
evangelical love be found acted, not loosely and in general, but among
ourselves mutually towards each other, we shall never give up our account
with joy unto Jesus Christ, nor shall we ever carry on the great work of
edification among ourselves.  And if God be pleased but to give this spirit
among you, I have nothing to fear but the mere weakness and pravity of my
own heart and spirit.  This is the great way Christ hath given us to
exemplify our obedience unto that great and holy command of love to his
disciples; and great weight is laid upon this duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p28">II. The next thing I am to speak to is, to show you the
grounds why this love is so necessary: “Before all these things have love. 
I show you a more excellent way; and that is love.”  There would be no end,
if I should insist long upon the grounds and reasons of this duty.  I will
give you some of them that are of weight and importance unto me.  Do but
carry this along with you, that what I speak about love is to be exercised,
first among ourselves, and then to have emanations, upon all opportunities
and occasions, to the whole mystical body of Christ throughout the
world:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p29">1. It is necessary, because it is the great way whereby we
can give testimony to the power of the gospel, and our witness to the
Messiah, the Christ that was sent of God.  The great thing we have to do in
the world is, to bear witness unto God’s sending Christ into the world for
the work for which he came.  How shall we do this?  He himself shows us. 
<scripRef passage="John xvii. 21" id="iv.xxiv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|John|17|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.21">John xvii. 21</scripRef>, “That they all may be
one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one
in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me.”  And again,
<scripRef passage="John xvii. 23" id="iv.xxiv-p29.2" parsed="kjv|John|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.23">verse 23</scripRef>, “I in them, and thou in
me, that they may be made perfect in one; that the world may know that thou
hast sent me.”  Jesus Christ lays the weight upon this, — that the world
may be convinced that God hath sent him.  How shall this be evidenced? 
Saith he, “If all believers are one it will be evidenced.”  There is, I
acknowledge, another principle of the oneness of them that believe, — by a
participation of that one Spirit of the Father and the Son, whereby we come
to be one in the Father and the Son.  But that is not the whole oneness;
nay, I do not think it is at all the oneness here intended.  And my reason
is this, because it is perfectly invisible, and imperceptible unto the
world; and he prays for such a oneness as may convince the world, — that
the world may see that they are one, and so believe <pb n="264" id="iv.xxiv-Page_264" />that God
had sent him.  It is no oneness but that whereof love is the bond of
perfection, the life, and soul, and spirit of it, that will give conviction
unto the world that God hath sent Christ.  And if this be not eminent in
us, we do what lies in us to harden the world in their unbelief.  Persons
that profess the gospel, some way or other, have framed unity and
uniformity to themselves; and neglecting this oneness of love under them
hath been the greatest means of hardening the world in unbelief.  “What
great matter is there in this?” saith the world; “I can make such a union
when I list; it is but making such and such laws about outward
observations, and tie men to the observance of them.”  But the union of
love, no man can give but Jesus Christ.  And why will this convince the
world that God hath sent Christ, when the disciples do so love one another?
where lies the argument?  From what topic do you argue to prove God hath
sent Christ, because his disciples do so love one another?  It lies in
this, as I told you before:— when sin entered, the bond of all union and
perfection among the creatures was quite broken, by the loss of love; the
whole world was irrecoverably cast under envy, wrath, — “hateful, and
hating one another.”  Nothing under heaven, no means in us, could retrieve
men unto love again, to pure spiritual love.  God sends Christ to retrieve
this loss, to bring in a new creation, to bring things into order, — to
renew the world and the face of things.  That glorious part of the work
wrought in the heart of man is invisible; that which is visible is love. 
The world sees here a new union brought forth among Christ’s disciples,
such as is not in the world, nor of the world, — such as the world doth not
partake of.  By this they know that God hath sent Christ to do this great
work.  The care, kindness, condescension, love, delight, and concernment we
have in one another, as members of the mystical body of Christ, exemplified
in our peculiar church relation, is the great testimony we give to the
world that God hath sent Christ; and they will be forced to see, and say,
at last, “A glorious work is done upon these persons, that ‘were foolish
and disobedient, living in divers lusts and pleasures, hateful, and hating
one another;’ a glorious work hath been done by the Son upon them: and we
profess it is from Christ, from God’s sending him for this end and
purpose.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p30">2. We have no evidence that we ourselves in particular are
the disciples of Christ without it.  <scripRef passage="John xiii. 34, 35" id="iv.xxiv-p30.1" parsed="kjv|John|13|34|13|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.13.34-John.13.35">John xiii. 34, 35</scripRef>, “A new
commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you,
that ye also love one another.  By this shall all men know that ye are my
disciples, if ye have love one to another.”  I have a little inquired why
this command of love is here and in other places called a new commandment. 
I told you before, when sin entered into the world, envy and hatred entered
with it; and it is continued upon the <pb n="265" id="iv.xxiv-Page_265" />same account.  “Whence
come wars and fightings?” saith the apostle; “is it not from your lusts
that war in your members?”  In the first revelation God gave of himself in
the law, he commanded love.  Our Lord Jesus Christ tells us so, — that we
are commanded to “love the Lord our God with all our heart, and our
neighbour as ourselves.”  Whence, then, is this command so often called a
new commandment?  “A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one
another,” saith he.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p31">There are divers reasons of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p32">(1.) I judge one may be this, — That under the law God did
indulge that carnal people in sundry things wherein they came short of the
royal law of love, by reason of the hardness of their hearts.  When Christ
comes and gives this command in its full extent, it was a new command. 
Again, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p33">(2.) They were carnal, and did not see the spirituality of
the command.  And the truth of it is, you hear so little of it in the Old
Testament, and so much of it in the New, that Christ may justly call it a
new command.  Besides, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p34">(3.) At the time when he came, there were cursed
expositions of the law that went current in the whole church, which had
overthrown the whole duty of love between the brethren and members of it;
as you may see in our Saviour’s vindicating of it, <scripRef passage="Matt. v." id="iv.xxiv-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.5">Matt.
v.</scripRef>  But Christ, coming to take off all indulgence to carnal men,
by reason of the hardness of their hearts; and to take away the darkness
that was upon their minds, whereby they could not see the spirituality of
the command; and to remove those false expositions that were put upon the
law, corrupting the command; he calls it a new commandment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p35">(4.) Above all these, there is one reason more for it,
which lies here in the words I before read unto you: “A new commandment I
give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye love
one another.”  The reason why it was a new commandment was, because there
was no quickening, enlivening example of it, to express the power of love,
under the Old Testament.  This was reserved for Christ.  He comes and gives
that glorious instance of love, in his condescension in all that he did,
and in all that he suffered.  He shows that there was something in love
that they never before had an instance of in the world.  Whence the command
for love lies thus: “Let the same mind be in you that was in Christ Jesus;”
— “That ye love one another, as I have loved you.”  And then it is a new
commandment indeed, which it was not before.  “Hereby,” saith he, men shall
know that ye are my disciples:— if the great example I have set you, the
great command I have given you, and the great work I came into the world
about, was to renew love; by love men will know that ye are my disciples,
and not else.”  We have no other <pb n="266" id="iv.xxiv-Page_266" />way to evidence ourselves to
be disciples of Christ.  Men’s parts, gifts, wisdom, will not do it; if
there be no love, the world has no reason to conclude that we are the
disciples of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p36">3. It is that wherein the communion of saints doth
principally consist.  There is great talk about communion of saints; and
certainly it is a great thing.  We may observe it had a place in all the
ancient creeds of the church: where they profess to believe in God, in
Christ, and in the Holy Ghost, they profess also to believe the communion
of saints; which shows it to be a thing of great importance.  Wherein doth
it consist?  There are three things in it:— (1.) The fountain and spring of
it; (2.) The profession and explanation of it; (3.) The formal reason and
life of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p37">(1.) The fountain and spring of the communion of saints
lies in their common participation of one Spirit from the one head, Jesus
Christ.  And you may as soon form a good society among dead men, as work a
communion among professors, where it is not fundamentally laid in a common
participation of the same Spirit with the head, Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p38">(2.) This communion is expressed principally in the
participation of the same ordinances in the same church.  This is the great
expression of the communion of saints.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p39">(3.) The life and formal reason of this communion, which
derives strength from the fountain, and communicates it into that
expression and profession, lies in love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p40">Truly, I have a little jealousy upon my spirit, that
churches have been apt to place their communion too much, if not solely, in
the participation of the same ordinances, depending upon the same pastor
and teacher, — joining together in the celebration of the same sacred
institutions.  Friends, this is but the expression of our communion, and it
may be without any real communion.  There may be a communication in the
same ordinances, without any communion of saints; you know it is too much
[so] in the world.  If we be not acted and influenced by this love in all
we do, there is no communion.  So far you are faithful unto your station in
the church of God, so far you discharge your duty, and act as living
members of the church, as you find love acting in you towards one another,
and no farther.  Your utmost diligence in attending unto order, — your
constant attendance at the celebration of ordinances, — your dependence on
the doctrine and instructions afforded in the church, — may all be without
communion of saints.  When you have all this, it is love makes this
communion: that is the life and formal reason of it; as you may see in the
place before quoted, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 15, 16" id="iv.xxiv-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.15-Eph.4.16">Eph. iv.
15, 16</scripRef>, “But, speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him
in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom the whole body
fitly joined together and compacted by <pb n="267" id="iv.xxiv-Page_267" />that which every joint
supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every part,
maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.”  It is
the greatest and most glorious description of the communion of saints that
we have in the Scripture.  It begins in love, — “Speaking the truth in
love;” and it ends in love, — “Edifying itself in love.”  And it is also
carried on by love.  There is the fountain and spring of this communion,
that lies in the head, — in our relation unto, and dependence upon, Christ,
the head.  If we hold not the head, we can have no interest in this
communion.  But it is not enough there be a head; there must be a “growing
up into him in all things, who is the head.”  We shall never carry on the
work of communion unless we grow up into Christ, by express dependence on
him; deriving life and strength from him, and returning all unto his praise
and glory as our head: being thereby brought nearer, and made more like
unto him.  The exercise of faith in these things, is our growing up into
Christ.  Suppose, then, we go thus far in the business of communion:— we
hold the head by faith; and by the exercise of faith and obedience grow up
into the head; what is next?  “From whom the whole body is fitly framed
together.”  There will be such supplies from the head, Christ, being thus
held and grown up into, as will communicate such variety of gifts and
graces as shall suit the body, and every member one to another.  But how
are believers cast into church-union and order?  I will not say how they
are not: I know what attempts there are in the world.  I will plainly tell
you how they are.  It is by the various communications of Christ, the head,
unto them all, fitting and suiting them to one another.  What do they,
then, themselves herein?  They are of two sorts; either joints or other
parts.  May be they are joints; that is, either officers or principal
members, who, by reason of their gifts, yield a supply to the communication
of the effects of those gifts and graces they have received, carrying on
farther this supply that is received from the head.  What shall become of
the other members?  Not only the joints, but every part doth so, according
to the measure of each.  The graces and gifts of Christ cast every member
into what part it bears.  Let none of us choose our own part in the house
of God.  The graces and gifts of Christ cast us into each part, or joint,
and from thence do we supply, according to the measure of that part; and no
more is required of us.  But how shall we do this?  Why, saith he, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p40.2">Ἀληθεύοντες δὲ ἐν ἀγάπῃ</span>, — “Speaking the
truth in love.”  The plain meaning of which is, that whatever we do, in
declaring or obeying the truth, — in preaching, or in a way of duty, — we
do it all in love.  It is not merely speaking, or declaring; but it is a
doing whatever we do in obedience to the truth.  Whatever your concern is
in the truths of the gospel, let love be acted in it; and that is the means
whereby <pb n="268" id="iv.xxiv-Page_268" />you convey your supplies from every joint and part
unto the whole.  Truth requires our pity, compassion, admonition,
exhortation, forbearance, and the like.  “Do it all in love,” saith he. 
How then?  “The body will be increased, and edify itself in love.”  It is
all love.  I have sometimes thought that <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p40.3">ἐν
ἀγάπῃ</span>, “in love,” may be taken for <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxiv-p40.4">διὰ
ἀγάπης</span>, “by love, — “Shall edify itself by love.”  But take it as we
have rendered it, — “Edify itself in love;” that is, love in the body shall
be increased; and where love is increased, there the body is edified.  A
church full of love, is a church well built up.  I had rather see a church
filled with love a thousand times, than filled with the best, the highest,
and most glorious gifts and parts that any men in this world may be made
partakers of.  Could they go beyond and exceed all we aim at or desire, —
could they “speak with the tongues of men and angels,” — it is ten thousand
times more for the glory of God and our own comfort, to be a company of
poor saints, who are filled with love, than [to be] with those of the
highest attainments without it.  We neither give testimony unto the world
that God sent Christ, nor evidence that we are his disciples, nor do we
contribute any thing to the edification of the church, unless God give us
to act this grace of love in an abundant measure.  Whatever our gifts and
parts are, and whatever our wisdom is, such things are apt to puff us up. 
If this love abound not in us, we shall be thorns in the sides of one
another, and shall contribute nothing unto the real spiritual edification
of the church.  The apostle hath not only laid this down, but so disputed
it, in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii., xiii." id="iv.xxiv-p40.5">the 12th
and 13th chapters of the First Epistle to the Corinthians</scripRef>, that
I shall not insist upon it.  “Though I could,” says he, “speak with the
tongues of men and of angels, yet if I have not love, I am but as sounding
brass, or a tinkling cymbal,” that make a little pleasant noise that comes
to nothing.  I would wind up all arguments with this, — If we have not
love, we have no grace.  He that loves Him that begets, will love them that
are begotten.  If we love not the brethren, the love of God doth not dwell
in us.  It is not our outward order and form, nor our duties, nor any thing
we do or can do, will evidence that we have any thing of the grace of God
in us, if we want this grace of love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p41">III. Having spoken thus far of the nature of evangelical
love, and of the reasons of its importance, I would willingly say something
to press it upon your hearts and mine own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p42">The whole issue of this day’s work which you have called us
unto, under the care and kindness of Christ, depends wholly upon this one
instance, of our discharging ourselves in this one duty of love.  I know
not how it comes to pass, but so it is, that professors have of late been
wonderfully harassed with sharp invectives and bitter rebukes for their
want of love; and yet I cannot observe there is any fruit of it, <pb n="269" id="iv.xxiv-Page_269" />or any advantage made by it.  And the reason of it seems to be,
because all those invectives have been managed upon this principle, — “If
you will do so and so, — if you will come up to such and such practices in
things of religion, — if you will go thus far, and thus far, — if you will
leave off these and those institutions and ways wherein ye walk, — then you
have love; if not, you have none at all.”  And what hath been the fruit
hereof?  New divisions, new animosities, new rendings and tearings, without
the least appearance of any improvement of love whatsoever.  I should be
very sorry that any man living should outgo me in desires that all that
fear God throughout the world, especially in these nations, were of one way
as well as of one heart.  I know I desire it sincerely; but I do verily
believe, that when God shall accomplish it, it will be the effect of love,
and not the cause of love.  It will proceed from love, before it brings
forth love.  There is not a greater vanity in the world, in my weak
apprehensions, than to drive men into such and such a way, and then suppose
that love will be the necessary consequence of that way; — to think that
if, by sharp rebukes, by cutting, bitter expressions, they can but drive
men into such and such practices, that then love will certainly ensue.  We
see the contrary all the world over, — that those who do most boast and
glory in bringing all to uniformity of practice, have least love among
them.  You may see it in the papal church.  They have obtained their end,
in driving all into a uniformity in practice; and yet the members of it are
fighting with and tearing one another.  It is a vain supposition, to think
to bring men to such a way whether they will or no, and then to love
whether they will or no.  I know not, truly, any way that any who fear God
do walk in, — though some are nearer the truth than others, — which in
itself is an obstruction of love.  I profess, if I did, I would fly from
that way as from a pest-house, or any thing that was mortally destructive;
because I know the end of all Christ’s institutions is to increase love. 
Some may be nearer the truth than others; some are so; — but if any way
doth really in itself obstruct love, without farther consideration, without
debating whether it was right or wrong, I would leave that way; for I know
it is false.  But for persons to reflect upon any institutions of Christ, —
such as particular churches are, and will be proved to be, — as though they
were hinderances of love, argues a great unskilfulness in the ways of God,
if not ill-will towards them; nay, they are appointed of Christ for this
end, that we may first exercise that love which he commands, immediately
towards one another, that so we may learn to exercise it towards all
believers throughout the world.  Pray let us not be overtaken with any such
apprehension, that we cannot exercise love until we come to such and such a
way of agreement, and so put off the duty till we have no opportunity or
ability to exercise <pb n="270" id="iv.xxiv-Page_270" />it; but let us address ourselves to it in
our present state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p43">I shall close all with two or three cautions against things
that may be hinderances in the diligent practice of this great duty I have
been speaking of unto you:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p44">1. Let us take heed of a morose, sour, natural disposition.
 If it doth not hinder many fruits of love, yet it sullies the glory of its
exercise extremely.  Some good persons have so much of Nabal in them, that
blasts the sweet fruit of love which comes from them; it is soured with
something of an ill disposition, that hath no life or beauty in it.  It is
a great mistake, to believe that grace only subdues our carnal corruption,
and doth not change our natural temper.  I believe grace changes the
natural temper, and ennobles it; it makes “the leopard to lie down with the
kid,” and “the bear to eat straw with the ox,” as it is promised: it makes
the froward meek; the passionate patient; and the morose benign and kind. 
And we are to apply grace to these ends and purposes; and not to humour and
please ourselves, as though such things are our natural disposition.  Grace
comes to alter our natural dispositions, that are unsuited to love, and
indispose us for it.  We are apt to excuse ourselves and one another, and
hope that Christ will do so too, because this or that is much from our
natural temper.  Pray let us not act thus; our natural tempers are to be
cured by grace, or it hath not its perfect work upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p45">2. Take heed of such hinderances of love as may attend your
peculiar state and condition.  I would speak to them who have the advantage
of riches, wealth, honour, reputation in the world; which encompass them
with so many circumstances, that they know not how to break through them to
that familiarity of love with the meanest member of the church which is
required of them.  Brethren, know the gospel leaves all your providential
advantages entirely unto you; whatever you have by birth, education,
inheritance, estate, titles, places, it leaves the entire enjoyment of
them.  But in things which purely concern your communion together, the
gospel lays all level; —there is neither rich nor poor, free nor bond in
Christ, but the new creature.  Therefore we are so expressly commanded by
the apostle James, <scripRef passage="James ii." id="iv.xxiv-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.2">chap. ii.</scripRef>, that we should have no
particular respect in the congregation to persons, upon the account of
outward advantages.  We all serve one common Master, the same Lord; and he
is such a Lord, that when he was rich in all the glory of heaven, he became
poor for our sakes.  And let me beg of you that are rich to remember this
common Lord and Master; and let not your outward advantages, therefore,
keep you at a distance from the meanest, the poorest saint that belongs
unto the congregation.  If they do, your riches are your <pb n="271" id="iv.xxiv-Page_271" />temptation, and your place a disadvantage; which you must labour
to break through.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p46">Something also might be said to the poorest and lowest
sort, who have their temptations, too, to keep them off from the exercise
of love.  But I shall waive it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p47">3. Lastly, Take heed of satisfying yourselves, all of you,
with the duties of love, without looking after the entire working of the
grace of love.  You here, that are joined with us this day, have had for a
long time so great a light and instructor, that I doubt not but you are
acquainted with all the duties of love that are required of you in your
especial relations wherein you stand, and that you have been found in the
practice of them.  I only mind you to take heed that you be spirited with
the grace of love, — that which proceeds from faith, and is acted in you by
the Holy Ghost, — that which gives you delight in, and a dear esteem and
valuation of the saints, and creates a cheerfulness and readiness in you
for the performance of all these duties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxiv-p48">I thought to have given you many other directions; but I
must conclude.  If God be pleased to imprint any thing from this word upon
our hearts and spirits, we shall have cause to rejoice in it.  However,
remember thus much, that you were begged and entreated, — as you regard the
glory of God, the honour of the gospel, and the edification of this church
(which of two is now become one), concerning which you must all in your
places give an account, as well as I in mine, and as you have any respect
unto the ministry of him whom God hath set over you, — that all be wound up
in this one duty of love; which if God please to increase, and make intense
among us, I no way doubt but he will prosper this day’s work of our
union.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXII. Christ’s pastoral care. Micah vii. 14." shorttitle="Sermon XXII" progress="75.26%" prev="iv.xxiv" next="iv.xxvi" id="iv.xxv">
<scripCom passage="Mic. vii. 14" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.14" />
<h2 id="iv.xxv-p0.2">Sermon XXII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="377" id="iv.xxv-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxv-p1"> This sermon was preached October 16, 1673.</p></note> 
Christ’s pastoral care.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxv-p2">“Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine
heritage, which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let
them feed in Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old.” — <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 14" id="iv.xxv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.14">Mic. vii. 14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p3.1">It</span> is not much
I shall offer unto you from these words; yet I cannot give you a right
apprehension of the mind of God in them, and what I intend from them,
without a little going over the chapter from <pb n="272" id="iv.xxv-Page_272" />the beginning. 
“Woe is me! for I am as when they have gathered the summer fruits,” etc,
<scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 1" id="iv.xxv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.1">verse 1</scripRef>.  When the prophet says, “Woe
is me,” he speaks in the name of the earth, say some, as it was the seat of
the church of God.  I rather take it to be in the name of the church of
God, of those who were truly so, in the midst of a profane but outwardly
professing people.  And this lamentation is with a prospect and view of the
sin which was in the people, and of the misery which was coming upon them. 
They have both of them ever been matter of lamentation unto all that truly
fear God.  They cannot consider the sins and the miseries of an outwardly
professing people, but every one of them ought to cry, “Woe is me! sorrow
is to me; sadness of heart is to me.”  In respect of sin, David saith,
<scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 136" id="iv.xxv-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|136|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.136">Ps. cxix. 136</scripRef>, “Rivers of waters run
down mine eyes, because men keep not thy law.”  And in respect of misery
and judgments, Jeremiah expresses his sense thus, <scripRef passage="Jer. ix. 1" id="iv.xxv-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.9.1">Jer. ix.
1</scripRef>, “Oh that my head were waters, and mine eyes a fountain of
tears, that I might weep day and night for the slain of the daughter of my
people.”  The prophet foreseeing both these, — an overflowing of sin, and
an overflowing of judgment, — had reason to cry, “Woe is me!” — “It is a
lamentation unto me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p4">He gives an account of the state of the professing, visible
church: which he looks upon to be like unto a field or a vineyard, after
the harvest is past and the vintage over: “I am as when they have gathered
the summer fruits, as the grape-gleanings of the vintage: there is no
cluster to eat: my soul desireth the first ripe fruit.”  His prayer was,
that they might be a fruitful vineyard unto God; but saith he, “We are just
as when the vintage is over; there are some grapes, some clusters left
under the leaves, but the principal are taken off:” — and not only so, but
when a field is reaped, or a vineyard gathered, the owner leaves it for a
season, takes down the fence, and the beasts come in and prey upon it,
until the time of culture and tillage is come again.  God never leaves a
professing church to be a wilderness, unless upon the utmost apostasy; but
he many times leaves them to be as a field after harvest, or a vineyard
after the vintage.  God will leave Babylon to be as a wilderness, that
shall never be tilled any more, — shall have no rain, no fences, no
tillage; but he will not leave his church so, unless the utmost apostasy
come.  In like manner, when a man hath gathered in his corn out of the
field, you would think he had thrown off all his care about it; the fence
is broken down, and the beasts come in; it lies in common, — men ride over
it, and trample upon it, and he lets it alone: but when the time of culture
is come again, the man makes up his fence, drives out the cattle, tills the
ground again, and sows it with good seed, that it may bring forth good
fruit.  So God deals frequently with his church.  He dealt so with them
here.  He takes down the hedge, he suffers <pb n="273" id="iv.xxv-Page_273" />the wild beasts to
come in, — lets persons spoil at their pleasure; but there will come a time
of culture again, when he will have fruit brought forth unto his
praise.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p5">In <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 2" id="iv.xxv-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.2">verse 2</scripRef> the
prophet refers the evil he complained of unto two heads:— first, That those
who were good were very few; and, secondly, That those who were evil were
very bad: “The good man is perished out of the earth, and there is none
upright among men; they all lie in wait for blood; they hunt every man his
brother with a net.”  This phrase, “The good man is perished out of the
earth,” is not that the good man perisheth, but that he is taken away, and
the earth hath lost the benefit and advantage which it had by him.  The
same expression is used, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 1" id="iv.xxv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.1">Isa. lvii.
1</scripRef>, “The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to hear; and
merciful men are taken away;” and <scripRef passage="Ps. xii. 1" id="iv.xxv-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.12.1">Ps. xii. 1</scripRef>,
“The godly man ceaseth; the faithful fail from among the children of
men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p6">From hence, therefore, we may observe, that when the good
are very few, and the bad are very bad, inevitable destruction lies at the
door of that place or nation.  If either of these be otherwise, there is
yet hope, If there had been but ten good men in Sodom, it had been spared. 
If the sin of the Amorites had not been come to the full, they had not been
ruined.  If the good, therefore, are not very few, or the bad very bad,
there is yet hope; but where both concur in a professing nation, as in
this, which was the visible church of God, unavoidable destruction is at
the door; there is neither hope nor recovery: and therefore, they that
endeavour to make men good, to increase the number of the good, they do not
only endeavour to save their own souls, but they endeavour to save the
nation from ruin.  And we will place our plea and our cause there, —
wherein we are engaged in this world against the world and those that do
reproach us, — that our design is to save the nation as far as we are able;
for it is to increase the number of the good, to convert men unto God: the
consequence of which is to preserve the nation.  And it will at last be
found, that they who are useful herein, do more for the preservation of the
nation than armies or navies can do.  But when the prophet says, “The good
man perisheth, and there is none uptight among men,” it is an hyperbolical
expression, intimating that there are but few that are either good or
upright.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p7">From the description of the other part of men, you may
observe two things:— first, The instance of their sin; secondly, The manner
of the prosecution of it, The instance of their sin was <em id="iv.xxv-p7.1">blood</em>;
which word comprises all violence, oppression, cruelty, and persecution:
and the way of prosecuting this evil is, with much diligence and great
endeavours: “They lie in wait for blood; and they hunt every man his
brother;” or, as it is expressed, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 3" id="iv.xxv-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
“They do evil with both <pb n="274" id="iv.xxv-Page_274" />hands earnestly.”  And where men do
lay out all their wisdom, and all their industry and strength in the
pursuit of sin, there also destruction lies at the door.  When men are
slothful, careless, negligent, — sensual in all other things, but
industrious only in doing evil, — this is another thing the prophet lays
down as a certain sign of approaching destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p8">Having spoken this of the body of the people, he divides
them into two parts; the rulers, and the residue of the people: and the
rulers he also distributes into three sorts; <em id="iv.xxv-p8.1">the prince, the
judge</em>, and <em id="iv.xxv-p8.2">the great man</em>.  Thus saith he, “The prince asketh,
and the judge asketh for a reward; and the great man uttereth his
mischievous desire,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 3" id="iv.xxv-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.3">verse 3</scripRef>.  I
shall not particularly open these words; but this is what the prophet would
teach us, — That when there is, as it were, a conspiracy in all sorts of
rulers to commit the same iniquity, and to <em id="iv.xxv-p8.4">wrap up</em> the whole
business by agreement among themselves; so that there is none to intercede,
none to stand in the gap, none to do otherwise that lies in a tendency to
those judgments which he will afterwards declare.  And this was the state
of affairs at that time: for this prophecy was given in the days of Ahaz;
and there was a great agreement and conspiracy among all in power then to
oppress, and to carry on their own covetous and “mischievous desires,” as
they could.  They agreed together, and so <em id="iv.xxv-p8.5">wrapped it up</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p9">In <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 4" id="iv.xxv-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.4">verse 4</scripRef> he
speaks as to the residue of the people.  “The best of them,” saith he, “is
as a brier; the most upright is sharper than a thorn-hedge.”  The prophet,
after he had laid so great a charge upon them, seems to reflect upon some
that made a great pretence of friendliness to the Church of God, pretending
they would be a hedge, a fence unto it; but saith he, “They prove ‘briers
and a thorn-hedge.’ ” “This hypocritical part of the nation, who speak so
fair, and make such a mighty appearance of friendship, yet, when a man
presses upon them, tear and rend him, and give him nothing but trouble and
vexation.  Whatever pretences they make, there is nothing to be expected
from them but what you would look for from briers and thorns.”  And I
observe, that the prophet, upon this occasion of dealing, with this
hypocritical part of the people, doth insert a threatening as though the
judgment should fall more upon them than those whose open wickedness he had
before described.  “Therefore ‘the day of try watchmen and thy visitation
cometh;’ ” that is, the day which the watchmen had so often declared would
come upon them, for their false and hypocritical dealing with God: “Now
shall be their perplexity.”  When false professors make a specious pretence
to relieve the church, but really neither design nor effect any thing for
them but farther vexation and rending, — the day of the watchmen is then at
hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p10"><pb n="275" id="iv.xxv-Page_275" />In the <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 5, 6" id="iv.xxv-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|5|7|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.5-Mic.7.6">5th and 6th
verses</scripRef> he showeth that this universal corruption that was among
the people had extended itself to all sorts of relations, — that there was
nothing of confidence left even among relations.  “Trust ye not in a
friend, put ye not confidence in a guide: keep the doors of thy mouth from
her that lieth in thy bosom.  For the son dishonoureth the father, the
daughter riseth up against her mother, the daughter-in-law against her
mother-in-law; a man’s enemies are the men of his own house.”  It is a sign
of extreme confusion, when disorder breaks in among relations, and all
grounds of confidence between them are taken away.  But this place is
applied by our Saviour particularly unto the time of persecution for the
gospel, <scripRef passage="Luke xii. 53" id="iv.xxv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|12|53|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.12.53">Luke xii. 53</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 35, 36" id="iv.xxv-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|35|10|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.35-Matt.10.36">Matt. x. 35, 36</scripRef>.  There is no
wickedness doth so debauch the nature of man, and break off all confidence
in the nearest and strongest relations, as an enmity to godliness, and
persecution thereon.  “When once they are engaged in this, then,” saith our
Saviour, “it shall be so and so.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p11">This being the state and condition of the people of the
land, the prophet makes, in the name of the church, a threefold application
of himself:— <i>First</i>, To God, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 7" id="iv.xxv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.7">verse 7</scripRef>;
<i>Secondly</i>, To her enemies, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 8, 10" id="iv.xxv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|8|0|0;kjv|Mic|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.8 Bible.kjv:Mic.7.10">verses 8, 10</scripRef>; and
<i>Thirdly</i>, To himself, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 9" id="iv.xxv-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.9">verse
9</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p12"><i>First</i>.  Upon the prospect of this state and
condition, he makes application to God: “Therefore I will look unto the
Lord,” saith he; “I will wait for the God of my salvation: my God will hear
me,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 7" id="iv.xxv-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.7">verse 7</scripRef>.  When all things are in
confusion and at a loss, the people of God are not discouraged from looking
unto God; yea, they are encouraged thereunto; and it is made necessary for
them so to do.  And in such a season, not to be looking peculiarly unto
God, is an evidence of a heart insensible of the state and condition of the
church of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p13"><i>Secondly</i>.  The prophet, in the name of the church,
applies himself unto her enemies: “Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy;
when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p13.1">Lord</span> shall be a light unto me.  Then
she that is mine enemy shall see it, and shame shall cover her which said
unto me, Where is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p13.2">Lord</span> thy
God?  Mine eyes shall behold her; now shall she be trodden down as the mire
of the streets,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 8, 10" id="iv.xxv-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|8|0|0;kjv|Mic|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.8 Bible.kjv:Mic.7.10">verses 8, 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p14">We may observe here, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p15">1. Who this enemy is: “She that is mine enemy.”  Some say
one thing, some another.  Certainly it is some false church; it may be
Babylon, or Samaria, or the false professors among themselves.  But as
Samaria was not yet carried captive, I take it most probably to be the
false worshippers of Dan and Bethel, the false church that dwelt in the
same land with them.  There is no enemy to the true church of God like the
false church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p16"><pb n="276" id="iv.xxv-Page_276" />2. Wherein this her enemy did show her enmity.
 He doth not speak of those enemies that outwardly wasted and destroyed
them, but of that enemy which said unto her, “Where is now the Lord thy
God?” — that enemy which reproached them with their profession of faith in
God, their nearness unto God, and of God’s accepting of them; which is the
reproach of the false church continually.  Others that are open heathens,
do not think so much of it; but the false church’s reproach usually is,
“Where is the Lord thy God?” — “Where are your prayers and waitings upon
God? where is your confidence in him?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p17">3. She intimates that there was some countenance in her
present state and condition, through the providence of God, given to the
enemy thus to reproach her, “Rejoice not against me, O mine enemy, when I
fall.”  There is a fall that gives countenance to this enemy so to reproach
her.  But to all these reproaches she opposes her confidence in God: “My
God will save me.”  And she comforts herself that the time was coming when
God would certainly destroy this enemy of his church.  This enemy; that is,
any church of false worshippers who reproach the church of God, under their
straits and difficulties, with former trusting and confidence in God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p18"><i>Thirdly</i>.  He applies to himself, personating the
church, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 9" id="iv.xxv-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.9">verse 9</scripRef>, “I will bear the indignation
of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p18.2">Lord</span>, because I have
sinned against him,” etc.  Here is a very becoming frame under the present
state of affliction, — a deep humiliation for sin, and a quiet submission
to the corrections of God’s hand; but, at the same time, here is expressed
the firm resolution of faith to wait till God should plead her cause, and
execute judgment on her enemies.  There seems to be the utmost confidence
in this case: “He will bring me forth to the light, and I shall behold his
righteousness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p19">The issue of the whole of this prophecy is, the deliverance
of the church, and that restoration which was accomplished in part in the
deliverance of this people a long while after out of captivity.  “In the
day that thy walls are to be built, in that day shall the decree be far
removed.  In that day also he shall come even to thee from Assyria,” etc. 
All the people that have been scattered about shall be gathered to Zion, to
worship God in his temple, <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 11, 12" id="iv.xxv-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|11|7|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.11-Mic.7.12">verses 11,
12</scripRef>.  But when he had said this, he doth, as it were, correct
himself.  “Ay, but stay; that is not yet to come,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 13" id="iv.xxv-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.13">verse
13</scripRef>. “Notwithstanding,” saith he, “the land shall be desolate,
because of them which dwell therein, for the fruit of their doings.”  As if
he had said, “Notwithstanding all this, though God hath thoughts and a
purpose of mercy for his own hidden, secret people, yet there is a time
when he will by no means turn away the judgments that are due unto the
provocations of the generality of professors.  God will indeed do all these
<pb n="277" id="iv.xxv-Page_277" />things for his church in the appointed time; but
‘notwithstanding, the land shall be desolate;’ there is no avoiding that. 
The description of things given before is such, that there is no issuing of
it but in the desolation of the land, because of the wickedness of them
that dwell therein, and for the fruit of their doings.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p20">I have made these short observations upon this part of the
chapter, to give you the state of things here represented.  The land was
full of sin, and of horrible provocations of God amongst all sorts of
people, from the highest to the lowest.  The people of God secretly
complain hereof, and bear it as their burden, and tremble at the thoughts
of judgments approaching.  God had irrevocably, irrecoverably decreed
desolation upon the whole land.  Things were so stated, that whatever might
be the mercy and goodness of God, and his thoughts towards his people,
notwithstanding, the land was to be desolate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p21">In this state and condition, the prophet puts up this
request: “Feed thy people with thy rod, the flock of thine heritage, which
dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of Carmel: let them feed in
Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p22">The observation I shall make from the words is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p23"><i>Observation</i>.  In the most calamitous season, in the
greatest inundation of sin and judgment, under the unavoidableness of
public judgments, there is yet ground for faith to plead with God for the
preservation, safety, and deliverance of his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p24">All these things are here laid down:— a calamitous season;
an inundation of sin and judgment; and an irrecoverable purpose of God to
destroy the land.  Yet faith, I say, hath ground in this state and
condition to plead with God for the preservation and protection of his own
secret people.  You will say, “This is no great matter.  It may be we have
heard arguments that God will preserve them and deliver them; and have
heard the time computed when God will deliver them, and could say
‘<em id="iv.xxv-p24.1">Amen</em>’ to it.  But it is to no purpose to go farther in teaching
than in endeavours to raise up our faith and believing.”  I confess I can
go no farther than this, that I have ground for duty; and to leave all the
rest to God’s sovereignty.  If God should inevitably decree to destroy this
nation, yet we have ground for faith to plead with God for the preservation
and deliverance of his own inheritance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p25">I shall go no farther than the text to prove it; for the
opening the text and the proof of the doctrine will be one and the
same.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p26">In the words we have, — I. What is prayed for, what the
prophet pleads for; and that is, “Feed thy people with thy rod.”  II. There
are the arguments of faith the prophet pleads in this condition, when God
had inevitably decreed desolation to the whole land; and these <pb n="278" id="iv.xxv-Page_278" />are four:— 1. That they were God’s people: “Feed thy people.” 2.
That they were the flock of his heritage: “Feed thy people, the flock of
thine heritage.” 3. That they “dwelt solitarily in the wood, in the midst
of Carmel.” 4. That God had, in former days, “fed them in Bashan and
Gilead.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p27">I shall briefly handle these things, and both show you what
is prayed for, and what in these arguments faith hath to plead in such a
condition.  For though God may say concerning a nation, “Plead no more for
it,” yet he never saith so concerning his own people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p28">I. We shall consider what the prophet here prays for; which
is, that God would feed his people with his rod: “Feed thy people with thy
rod.”  God is here compared to a shepherd; and it is a relation that he
doth very frequently in Scripture take to himself; and you know what a
large field I have to walk in, if I would insist upon the allusion.  God is
a shepherd, and Christ is a shepherd; therefore he saith, “Feed thy people
with thy rod.”  The word µb,ve, here used, sometimes is put for a
<em id="iv.xxv-p28.1">sceptre</em>, wherewith kings rule; sometimes for <em id="iv.xxv-p28.2">a staff</em>; and
sometimes for a <em id="iv.xxv-p28.3">rod</em>.  It was the instrument, whatever it was, that
shepherds used in those days.  It is mentioned, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxiii." id="iv.xxv-p28.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|23|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.23">Ps.
xxiii.</scripRef>, which is a great description of God as a shepherd, “Thy
rod and thy staff;” the same word as here.  God, as a shepherd, rules his
people with a rod; which they used both for direction and correction.  He
will not strike his sheep with great and violent instruments, to break
their bones, to destroy them; but he makes them know he hath a rod in his
hand.  But I take it, that this rod was principally for the direction of
the flock; and he prays that God would “feed them with his rod.”  Truly, we
have reason to consider what is in this word; because I think here is a
rule of faith given us what we are to pray for the people of God in such a
day as we have described.  The great thing we are to pray for now is, that
God would “feed them;” not that God would make them kings, and rulers, and
great men, and give them the necks of their enemies to tread upon, and such
kind of things.  “But when things are thus,” saith he, “your prayer should
be, that God would ‘feed them.’ ” There are three things in this feeding of
God’s people:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p29">1. That God would supply their spiritual and temporal
wants, that they may be preserved from great distresses.  This is in the
word, <scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 6" id="iv.xxv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.12.6">Rev. xii. 6</scripRef>, “The woman fled into the
wilderness; and God fed her there.”  While the woman was in the wilderness,
she was preserved with such spiritual and temporal supplies as kept her
from destroying distresses.  This we may pray for, this we have a rule for,
when we fear inevitable desolation is approaching upon a nation.  God
allows us to pray, and gives us a ground of faith to pray, that for his own
<pb n="279" id="iv.xxv-Page_279" />people he would provide spiritual and temporal supplies; so as
they may be kept from great distress.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p30">2. There is, in this feeding of them as a shepherd, that
God, in that state which is coming upon them, would give them pledges,
singular pledges, of his own tenderness and love.  It is so said of Christ,
under the like comparison, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 11" id="iv.xxv-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl.
11</scripRef>, “He shall feed his flock like a shepherd.”  How is that? 
“He shall gather the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and
shall gently lead those that are with young.”  We have this in the rule of
faith for prayer at this day, — that God would deal with all believers, of
all sorts, according to their weakness, and according to their wants; that
when the day of visitation and the day of perplexity comes upon the world,
Christ, in a way of feeding, would suit himself to every one’s condition. 
Some may be more able to be driven before; others must be carried in his
arms and in his bosom.  We must pray, therefore, that he will deal with
every one of them according to their state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p31">3. By feeding is intended, rule, protection, deliverance; —
present rule, and protection and deliverance in God’s appointed time.  It
is not for a shepherd merely to carry his flock into good pasture; but he
is to take care to preserve them from all evil, whereunto they are exposed.
 David, that great shepherd, who was a type of Christ, gives this account
of himself: “Thy servant kept his father’s sheep, and there came a lion,
and a bear, and took a lamb out of the flock: and I went out after him, and
smote him, and delivered it out of his mouth: and when he rose against me,
I caught him by his beard, and smote him, and slew him,” <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xvii. 34, 35" id="iv.xxv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|17|34|17|35" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.17.34-1Sam.17.35">1 Sam. xvii. 34, 35</scripRef>.  This was
part of David’s care as a shepherd over his sheep.  Feeding is ruling, in
the word here used; and <scripRef passage="1 Sam. v. 4" id="iv.xxv-p31.2" parsed="kjv|1Sam|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.5.4">chap. v.
4</scripRef>, it manifestly intends rule and protection: “He shall stand
and feed,” or rule, “in the strength of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p31.3">Lord</span>, in the majesty of the name of
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p31.4">Lord</span> his God; and they
shall abide.”  It is such a feeding of Christ, in the majesty and in the
power of God, as his people shall be preserved by.  We have, therefore, in
our rule, particularly this comprised, thus far we may go:— necessary
supplies of spiritual and temporal, inward and outward mercies; grace and
mercy towards all, according as their state and condition doth require; to
the weak, diseased, and those that are great with young, protection and
powerful deliverance, in God’s good time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p32">This is the first thing, —What it is we have a rule to pray
for, even in the most calamitous season, and when inevitable destruction is
decreed against a place or nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p33">II. Let us now consider the arguments of faith to be
pleaded in this case, which our text affords.  And these, as I have said,
are four.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p34">I would only first observe of these arguments in general,
that there is no one of them taken from any thing of worth, of desert, from
<pb n="280" id="iv.xxv-Page_280" />thing of good, nay, nor of grace, that is in the people
themselves; but they are all taken from God himself, and the relation which
they have to God, and what God had formerly done for them.  Whatever
pleadings or arguings, in such a day, we may have in our own spirits with
God for safety and protection, if they are secretly influenced with
thoughts that we are good, and better than others, there is nothing of
faith in our arguings.  God knows, all the graces and fruits of all
believers and professors in this nation, considered in themselves, will not
make up one argument.  But to proceed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p35">1. The first argument the prophet here uses is, That they
were the people of God: “Feed thy people.”  They were the people of God
upon a threefold account; each of which contains an argument:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p36">(1.) They are the people of God upon the account of
election.  Christ commands the apostle to abide preaching the gospel at
Corinth with this argument, “I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee
to hurt thee; for I have much people in this city,” <scripRef passage="Acts xviii. 10" id="iv.xxv-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.18.10">Acts
xviii. 10</scripRef>.  They were the people of God by election; God had
eternally chosen them, and designed them to be converted by the gospel, —
by the preaching of his ministry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p37">Will this afford any argument to plead with God?  Yes:
<scripRef passage="Luke xviii. 7, 8" id="iv.xxv-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.18.7-Luke.18.8">Luke
xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>, “Shall not God avenge his own elect, which cry day
and night unto him, though he tarry long?  I tell you, he will avenge them
speedily.”  The argument for vengeance is from his people’s being his
elect: “Shall he not avenge his elect?”  There is something in God’s decree
of election and choosing his people that may be pleaded with him for the
highest part of feeding; which is to avenge them of their enemies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p38">(2.) They are the people of God by purchase and
acquisition.  This was the great plea under the Old Testament: “The people
of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p38.1">Lord</span>, whom thou hast
redeemed with a high hand, and with a stretched-out arm;” — “whom thou hast
taken out of the world, and planted for thyself.”  He made it his argument
to plead with God, because they were his people by purchase and
acquisition, “by a high hand, and by an out-stretched arm.”  And the
argument is grown more strong under the gospel, because they are purchased
by the blood of his Son.  <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 32" id="iv.xxv-p38.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.32">Rom. viii.
32</scripRef>, “If God spared not his own Son, but gave him up to death for
us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things?”  The
people we plead for are God’s elect people; and he will avenge his elect
speedily: they are God’s purchased people, and that purchased with the
blood of his Son.  And will he not together with him give them all things,
all necessary things, — all things that pertain to life and godliness? 
Here is ground for faith to plead with God in such a case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p39">(3.) They are God’s people by covenant.  This is that which
makes <pb n="281" id="iv.xxv-Page_281" />up their relation, which is prepared in election,
acquisition, purchase, and redemption.  But the formal denomination arises
from the covenant: <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxii. 38-40" id="iv.xxv-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|32|38|32|40" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.32.38-Jer.32.40">Jer.
xxxii. 38–40</scripRef>, “I will make a covenant with them, and they shall
be my people, and I will be their God.”  That completes the relation. 
Hosea, <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 23" id="iv.xxv-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.23">Hos. ii. 23</scripRef>, speaks also to the same
purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p40">What arguments arise from hence that they are the covenant
people of God?  The sum of all arguments that can be pleaded upon that
head, and they are great and many, are all laid down, <scripRef passage="Luke i. 68" id="iv.xxv-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|68|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.68">Luke i. 68</scripRef>, etc., “Blessed be the
Lord God of Israel; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath
raised up an horn of salvation for us,” etc.; as he spake by the mouth of
his holy prophets, which have been since the world began: that we should be
saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; to perform
the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant; the
oath which he sware to our father Abraham, that he would grant unto us,
that we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him
without fear, in holiness and righteousness, all the days of our life.” 
Here is all we have warrant to pray for, — all that is comprised in God’s
feeding of us.  What is the plea and argument for it? — God will “remember
his holy covenant, the oath which he hath sworn,” whereby it is
established; and hence he will establish us, that we may “serve him without
fear, in holiness and righteousness, all the days of our life.”  A great
argument, that those we plead for are God’s covenant people! “ ‘Lord, feed
thy people,’ — those that are thine by election, by acquisition and
purchase; and those that are thine by covenant, — a people that have made a
covenant with thee.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p41">2. The next argument is, “Because they are ‘the flock of
thine heritage.’ ” There are two things in this argument that we may plead
with God:— (1.) That they are “a flock;” (2.) That they are “the flock of
God’s heritage.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p42">(1.) They are “a flock,” — that is, of sheep; wherein these
three things are comprised, which are pleadable with God:— [1.] That they
are helpless; [2.] Harmless; [3.] Useful.  A flock of sheep is so:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p43">[1.] They are helpless.  Sheep are poor, helpless
creatures; the more of them there are, the more are they exposed unto all
manner of rapine and destruction.  When left unto themselves, they are
poor, helpless creatures.  And, truly, so are the people of God, unless
Christ, their shepherd, be with them.  They are, and have been, a poor,
helpless people throughout the whole world.  I confess, when Christ, their
shepherd, goes before them, they will go through great difficulties; but of
themselves they are altogether helpless.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p44">[2.] They are harmless.  So are sheep; and it is required
of all the saints of God that they be so likewise, <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 15" id="iv.xxv-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.15">Phil. ii.
15</scripRef>, “Be harmless in the midst of a crooked and perverse
generation.”  Let us do the world <pb n="282" id="iv.xxv-Page_282" />no harm, neither public nor
private, — do them no wrong nor injury, — that we may have an argument from
hence to plead with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p45">[3.] Sheep are useful.  And I will name three things
(though I love not to pursue allegories) wherein the people of God are
useful in the world:— 1<i>st</i>.  In the secret blessing that goes along
with them; 2<i>dly</i>.  In the good example they give; 3<i>dly</i>, In
their industry in the world:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p46">1<i>st</i>.  There is a secret blessing goes along with
them; as you see here, <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 7" id="iv.xxv-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.7">chap v. 7 of this
prophecy</scripRef>, “The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst” (or in
the bowels) “of many people, as a dew from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p46.2">Lord</span>, as the showers upon the grass,
that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men.”  This poor
remnant of Jacob, that lies in the bowels of the people, communicates
secret blessings to them; this remnant is as the dew that makes them
spring.  All they have is from this remnant of Jacob in their bowels.  But
who sees it?  “No,” saith he, “it is not such a dew; ‘it tarrieth not for
man.’ ” None see the secret way whereby the dew falls; nor those secret
ways whereby blessings are communicated to the whole nation from this
secret remnant of Jacob, that lies in the bowels of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p47">2<i>dly</i>.  They are useful, from the good example they
give; walking in the world as becomes creatures made to the glory of God. 
<scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 8" id="iv.xxv-p47.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.8">Tit. iii. 8</scripRef>, “This is a faithful
saying, that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain
good works.  These things are good and profitable unto men.”  Not only unto
them who are relieved by them, but unto all mankind it is profitable.  When
professors are diligent and fruitful in good works, all mankind is profited
by their example.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p48">3<i>dly</i>.  They are profitable and useful in the world,
by their industry in it.  <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 14" id="iv.xxv-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.14">Tit. iii.
14</scripRef>, “Let ours also learn to maintain good works,” to profess
honest trades, “for necessary uses, that they be not unfruitful;” — useful
to the world by their “industry in their honest trades;” the words may be
well rendered so, and it is so in the margin of your Bibles.  Many others
help only to consume the fruits of the earth in luxury and wantonness; but
God gives these an industry in their honest callings.  Here is argument in
this, that this flock is helpless, harmless, fruitful, useful.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p49">(2.) The main of this argument lies upon the adjunct. 
Saith he, “Feed the flock of thine heritage.”  This flock is God’s
<em id="iv.xxv-p49.1">heritage</em>.  <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 9" id="iv.xxv-p49.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.9">Deut. xxxii.
9</scripRef>, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxv-p49.3">Lord</span>’s
portion is his people; Jacob is the lot of his inheritance.”  Why “the lot
of his inheritance”? When the people came to possess the land, it was
divided to them all by lot.  God hath his lot in the world.  That which, if
I may so say, is fallen to God’s share is this flock; and Christ rejoices
in it, <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 5, 6" id="iv.xxv-p49.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|5|16|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.5-Ps.16.6">Ps. xvi. 5,
6</scripRef>, “The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I have
a goodly heritage.”  His lot was cast in Canaan, — in a good and fruitful
place.  <pb n="283" id="iv.xxv-Page_283" />Christ takes a view of his church, and is satisfied
with it.  “I desire no more,” saith he; “ ‘the lines are fallen to me in a
pleasant place,’ this my lot is ‘a goodly heritage.’ ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p50">And these things may be pleaded from this, — that they are
“the flock of God’s heritage:” —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p51">[1.] It being God’s heritage, if he take not care of it,
nobody else will.  Every man takes care of his own heritage, — that which
belongs to him; and if God take not care of his, there is none else to care
for them.  It is frequently so expressed, that they are such as none care
for.  Why?  It is not their heritage.  It is not the heritage of princes
and great men of the world, — of the Turk or the Pope.  As, therefore, it
is God’s heritage, if he will not take care of it, it is in vain to expect
it from any other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p52">[2.] It is the heritage of Him whom the whole world looks
upon to be their greatest enemy.  The whole world is at enmity against God:
and you see the state of things in the world; every one’s design is to
destroy the heritage of his enemy.  As long as the world continues in this
enmity against God, its whole design is to destroy his heritage.  Look upon
the nations abroad in all their agitations; — their main design is to ruin
this heritage, because it is God’s; against whom they maintain enmity in
their hearts, worship, and ways.  If, therefore, God doth not take care of
his own heritage, it will certainly be destroyed, because his.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p53">[3.] This argument may also be pleaded:— If this flock be
the lot of God’s heritage, then take it away, and the whole world is hell. 
If God’s lot be out, if this remnant be destroyed; let men make things as
fine as they will, adorn their dungeons as much as they please, — it is all
but hell.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p54">These are the arguments that may be pleaded with God from
this, “Feed thy people,” and, “The flock of thy heritage:” — It is a poor,
helpless, harmless flock; yet useful to the glory of God, and the good of
men.  It is God’s heritage: if he minds it not, none will; and if it be
taken out of the earth, it will presently become a hell.  This is the
second argument in the text for faith to plead with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p55">3. The third argument is taken from their state and
condition, — That they “dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of
Carmel.”  The first argument pleads God’s glory, his love, and
faithfulness: “Thy people,” in covenant.  The second argument pleads God’s
interest: “The flock of thy heritage.”  This third argument pleads God’s
pity and compassion: “Which dwell solitarily in the wood, in the midst of
Carmel.”  Every word hath argument in it to plead with God in this
case:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p56">(1.) They “dwell solitarily;” that is, disconsolately.  It
is a poor, disconsolate flock that dwells separate from relief.  This takes
in two <pb n="284" id="iv.xxv-Page_284" />things:— inward disconsolation, from themselves, and
their own fears and distresses; and outward helplessness.  They are where
none comes at them to relieve them.  It is a great plea, — the solitariness
of God’s flock, with the compassion and mercy of God, for their relief.  It
may be, through our peace and plenty, and such things as we enjoy, we are
not so sensible of the efficacy of this argument; but the Lord knows, and
many of his understand, how strong a plea it is with God upon that account:
“We are a poor solitary people; comfortless within, and helpless
without.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p57">(2.) As they “dwell solitarily,” so “in the wood;” that is,
in a dark and entangled condition.  They are not only solitary,
disconsolate, and helpless, but they are in the dark, see not their way,
and so in danger to wander; and if they are out of the certain path, the
wild beasts of the forest are ready to devour them.  There is nothing
harder with the people of God at this day, than that they are in the wood,
where it is difficult to find their way.  The Lord make them careful, and
to see the steps of their Shepherd going before them, that they may not
wander, and so be exposed to the wild beasts that are ready to devour
them!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p58">(3.) Another plea is from the place where this wood is; it
is “in the midst of Carmel.”  Though there was a particular place so
called, yet the word is a common name for a fruitful field for feeding. 
The country or nation where they lived was such.  Some think this hath
relation to Babylon, which was very fruitful unto the inhabitants of it;
yet the poor remnant dwelt in the wood, in the midst of Carmel.  The Jews
did so.  Nehemiah gives us a most pathetical description of their state,
<scripRef passage="Neh. ix. 36, 37" id="iv.xxv-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Neh|9|36|9|37" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.9.36-Neh.9.37">Neh. ix. 36, 37</scripRef>, “Behold, we are
servants this day; and for the land that thou gavest unto our fathers to
eat the fruit thereof, and the good thereof, behold we are servants in it:
and it yieldeth much increase unto the kings whom thou hast set over us,
because of our sins: also, they have dominion over our bodies, and over our
cattle, at their pleasure, and we are in great distress.”  This people
“dwelt in the wood, in the midst of Carmel,” a land good and pleasant; yet
they were in a distressed condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p59">(4.) There is yet another plea in it for mercy: That they
are not only solitary for a little season, entered into the wood, but they
dwell in this solitary condition, — have been long in it, and may continue
long so.  It signifies an abiding or continuing in that state.  This
argument, as I told you, respects the pity, the bowels of God, his
compassion and tenderness, when his poor people shall dwell and abide long
solitary, in an entangled, perplexed condition, as in a wood, in the midst
of a fruitful land that God had given their fathers.  It is so at this day
with many of God’s people; and it is a great plea for mercy and
compassion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p60"><pb n="285" id="iv.xxv-Page_285" />4. There is one argument more in the words,
which I shall but name, and I have done.  “Let them feed,” saith he, “in
Bashan and Gilead, as in the days of old.”  Bashan and Gilead were places
of very fruitful pasture.  Whence the children of Reuben and Gad desired
Moses that they might have their possession in Gilead, and in the kingdom
of Bashan; “Because,” say they, “it is a place for cattle, and thy servants
have much cattle.”  It was a fruitful place, where their flocks were well
fed and nourished.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p61">Where lies the argument here?  It is fetched from former
experiences of what God had done, — it is from God’s faithfulness, grounded
upon former experience.  “We have seen what God can do, how he hath brought
his people out of straits, and carried them through difficulties, and
delivered them out of troubles, and fed them in Bashan, and in the land of
Gilead;” — which is made an argument that he would feed them so again.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxv-p62">I might press this argument farther, but I shall offer
nothing more at present; and I think what I have said is not unseasonable. 
We have seen the state of things laid before us; — that we have a rule of
faith what to pray for in such a day, — That God would “feed his people.” 
We have showed you what is contained therein, and have gone over briefly
those arguments that may be pleaded with God in such a case, reserving the
time and season unto his own sovereignty.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXIII. A Christian, God’s temple. 2 Corinthians vi. 16–18." shorttitle="Sermon XXIII" progress="76.42%" prev="iv.xxv" next="iv.xxvii" id="iv.xxvi">
<scripCom passage="2 Cor. vi. 16-18" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxvi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|6|16|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.6.16-2Cor.6.18" />
<h2 id="iv.xxvi-p0.2">Sermon XXIII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="378" id="iv.xxvi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxvi-p1"> This sermon was preached March 27, 1674.</p></note>  A
Christian, God’s temple.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxvi-p2">“For ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath
said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and
they shall be my people.  Wherefore come out from among them, and be ye
separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will
receive you, and will be a Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and
daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.” — <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 16-18" id="iv.xxvi-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|6|16|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.6.16-2Cor.6.18">2 Cor.
vi. 16–18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p3.1">There</span> are
three things in these words:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p4">First, The privilege of believers, especially as they are
the church of God: They “are the temple of the living God, as God hath
said.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p5">Secondly.  The duty which, by virtue of that privilege, is
incumbent on all believers: “Wherefore,” saith he, “come out from among
them, and be ye separate, and touch not the unclean thing.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p6">Thirdly.  A promise made unto the due performance of the
duty by virtue of that privilege: “And I will receive you, and will be a
<pb n="286" id="iv.xxvi-Page_286" />Father unto you, and ye shall be my sons and daughters, saith
the Lord Almighty.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p7">You may well think I shall not speak at large to these
things.  I intend only so far to touch upon them, as just to lead me to
what I think is the present sin of this nation, and what are the causes of
the judgments upon it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p8">In <scripRef passage="2 Cor. vi. 16" id="iv.xxvi-p8.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.6.16">verse
16</scripRef>, believers are said to be dedicated, consecrated, and made
holy to God, as his peculiar lot and portion.  And then the use of it is to
show the twofold sin for which judgment cometh upon this nation.  The first
is, That the nation deals not with them as God’s consecrated lot and
portion; that is the sin of the nation.  The second is, That they behave
not themselves as God’s consecrated lot and portion; that is the sin of the
people of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p9">I shall spend some time in confirming my foundation.  You
have it, with the ground of it, <scripRef passage="Rev. v. 9" id="iv.xxvi-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.5.9">Rev. v. 9</scripRef>,
where the church speaks to Christ, “Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us
to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and
nation; and hast made us unto our God kings and priests.”  Before the
purchase of them by Christ, they lay in the common lot of mankind; they
were in the people, and tongues, and kindreds, and nations of the earth. 
Christ makes a purchase of them.  He did not die to redeem all, but to
redeem some out of all the kindreds, and nations, and tongues under heaven.
 Upon Christ’s making a purchase of them, they are no more their own.  “Ye
are bought with a price,” saith the apostle; “ye are not your own.”  Whose,
then, are they?  They are Christ’s, <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv. 9" id="iv.xxvi-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14.9">Rom. xiv.
9</scripRef>, “For this cause he both died and rose again, and revived,
that he might be Lord both of the dead and living;” that is, of the whole
church, alive and dead, that they might be his.  He took them all into his
disposal.  And what did he do with them?  When they were absolutely his
own, and in his power to dispose of them as he saw good, he dedicates them
to God.  “He makes us kings and priests unto God,” saith he.  Christ might
have disposed of his purchase another way; but this course he took, — he
dedicates them unto God.  Kings and priests were so, as I shall show you
afterward.  The apostle Peter tells us the same of all believers, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 9" id="iv.xxvi-p9.3" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.9">1 Pet. ii. 9</scripRef>, “But ye are a chosen
generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar” or purchased
“people.”  The same is expressed again, <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 14" id="iv.xxvi-p9.4" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii.
14</scripRef>, and in sundry other places, which I shall not insist upon. 
But there is one expression of it which must be taken notice of; and that
is, where they are called the “first-fruits unto God,” <scripRef passage="James i. 18" id="iv.xxvi-p9.5" parsed="kjv|Jas|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.1.18">James i. 18</scripRef>, “Of his own will begat he
us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of first-fruits of his
creatures.”  And <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv." id="iv.xxvi-p9.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14">Rev xiv.</scripRef> the expression occurs
again,<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="379" id="iv.xxvi-p9.7"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxvi-p10">
In the original edition the words are, “he expresses it again.”  As these
words are very ambiguous, and seemingly ascribe the language quoted from
the Revelation of John to the apostle James, mentioned in the preceding
sentence, we have ventured, in this instance, on a slight alteration of the
text. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p10.1">Ed</span>.</p></note> “These
are they which were not <pb n="287" id="iv.xxvi-Page_287" />defiled with women, … being the
first-fruits unto God.”  When God gave and sanctified all things unto his
church of old, he reserved the first-fruits unto himself.  These were all
to be dedicated to him, every one in his way whereof he was capable; —
clean beasts by sacrifice; men by redemption; corn and wine by a
meat-offering: but God retained all the first-fruits to himself.  He laid
it upon the land as a rent-charge, that he might keep up his title to the
whole.  So he tells them, <scripRef passage="Lev. xxv. 23" id="iv.xxvi-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Lev|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.25.23">Lev. xxv.
23</scripRef>, “The land is mine,” saith he, “and ye are but strangers and
sojourners with me.”  All the concernments of the Church of God are God’s. 
He entertains us in his house, at his table, and sustains us with his
ordinances.  God took the first-fruits as an acknowledgment that they held
all from him; and when he would take them no more, he destroyed the
land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p11">Now God takes believers, that they may be a kind of
first-fruits unto himself of the creatures.  He satisfies himself with
believers throughout the world, to be first-fruits of the whole creation. 
And if God should cease from taking these first-fruits, he would destroy
the world.  To what end should he maintain this fabric at such an expense
of power, patience, forbearance, goodness, wisdom, if there came no revenue
to him?  Now, he never took any revenue but the first-fruits.  And if any
one (as I shall afterward show) do put forth his hands to this portion of
God, he will be sure sorely to revenge it.  For the most part this is the
state of things among worldly men, — the more they have, the readier they
are to lay their hands upon the portion of others.  But I am sure the more
men have throughout the world, the readier they are to lay their hands upon
the portion of God.  But saith he, <scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 3" id="iv.xxvi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.3">Jer. ii. 3</scripRef>,
“Israel was holiness unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p11.2">Lord</span>, and the first-fruits of his
increase: all that devour him shall offend; evil shall come upon them,
saith the Lord;” — they shall contract guilt, and they shall have
punishment fall upon them.  “All that devour them shall offend.”  If that
were all, they would not much care for it; — but, “Evil shall come upon
them, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p11.3">Lord</span>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p12">Let us a little inquire how believers come to be dedicated,
consecrated, and made holy unto God, — to be his temple, tabernacle,
first-fruits, his lot and portion, as they are called.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p13">Why, this notion is taken from the Old Testament, and it is
spoken of in allusion to what was in use then, when both persons and things
were dedicated to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p14">By what way, then, were things dedicated and consecrated to
God, made his portion, and became holy?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p15"><pb n="288" id="iv.xxvi-Page_288" />There were four ways whereby this was done:—
I. By special call and legal constitution.  II. By unction.  III. By
inhabitation.  And, IV. By vow, and actual separation thereupon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p16">There is no other way whereby any thing was ever dedicated
to God under the Old Testament.  And we shall find [that] all these ways
believers are dedicated and consecrated unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p17">I. There was a dedication to God by special call and law
constitution.  So Aaron was dedicated to God to be a priest, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxviii. 1" id="iv.xxvi-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|28|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.28.1">Exod. xxviii. 1</scripRef>, “Take to thee Aaron,
and his sons with him, from among the children of Israel, that he may
minister unto me in the priest’s office.”  What was this?  “No man,” saith
our apostle, “takes this honour to himself, unless called of God, as was
Aaron.”  Aaron was called of God to be dedicated a peculiar priest unto
him.  And this was confirmed by the law of the priesthood.  He “was made a
priest after the law of a carnal commandment,” saith he.  And, <scripRef passage="Num. i. 50" id="iv.xxvi-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Num|1|50|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.1.50">Num. i. 50</scripRef>, God took the Levites to
the service of the tabernacle, whereby they became his portion; and,
<scripRef passage="Num. iii. 3, 4" id="iv.xxvi-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Num|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.3.3-Num.3.4">chap. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>, they are separated
upon God’s call.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p18">This, then, is the first way whereby God takes any thing
unto himself, and by which any one is separated and dedicated unto God; —
it is by a solemn call, and legal constitution thereupon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p19">II. The second way whereby any thing was dedicated unto
God, was by unction.  So Aaron, after his call, to complete his dedication,
<scripRef passage="Exod. xxix." id="iv.xxvi-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|29|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.29">chap. xxix.</scripRef>, was anointed in his
consecration; and so were his sons.  In like manner Elisha was anointed to
be a prophet in the room of Elijah; and David was anointed to be king over
Israel.  It was the great consummating ordinance whereby any were dedicated
unto God.  In <scripRef passage="Exod. xxx. 22" id="iv.xxvi-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|30|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.30.22">Exod. xxx.
22</scripRef>, etc., you have the institution of the making of this oil. 
“Ye shall not,” says God, “make any other like it, after the composition of
it: it is holy, and it shall be holy unto you.  Whosoever compoundeth any
like it, shall be cut off from his people, or putteth any of it upon any
stranger.”  What is the meaning hereof?  Why, this anointing oil, wherewith
the priests and all the holy utensils of the altar were anointed, was a
type of the graces and gifts of the Spirit of God.  And where God hath
given the gifts and graces of his Spirit for holy ministrations, — for
praying, for preaching the word, for administering the ordinances, — for
any one to make an oil like it, by liturgies, homilies, and the like, is to
act contrary to this command.  All that is done in the whole liturgical,
ceremonial course, is nothing but to make an oil like the oil God hath made
for his sanctuary, which he doth so severely prohibit any man to put his
hand unto; for this reason, because it was a type of the gifts and graces
of the Holy Ghost that were to be poured out upon Christ, and believers
under him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p20"><pb n="289" id="iv.xxvi-Page_289" />This is the second way whereby any thing was
consecrated unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p21">III. The third way whereby the temple (as believers are
peculiarly said to be “God’s temple,” in the text and other places) and
tabernacle were consecrated, was by inhabitation.  God consecrated them
unto himself by a glorious inhabitation, and dwelling in them.  He came and
dwelt in them.  Thereby they became peculiarly his own.  And this God did
two ways:— 1. By an extraordinary sign of taking first possession of his
house, and entering into it, that all might take notice that this was his
house. 2. By ordinary constant pledges of his presence:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p22">1. He did it by an extraordinary sign of his taking
possession of his house.  When the tabernacle was built, and ready to be
set apart for service, the glory of the Lord filled it, <scripRef passage="Exod. xl." id="iv.xxvi-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40">Exod. xl.</scripRef>  It was a dark cloud; for
then God dwelt in thick darkness.  And, <scripRef passage="1 Kings viii. 10" id="iv.xxvi-p22.2" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.8.10">1 Kings viii.
10</scripRef>, when the temple was built, God came by a glorious sign, and
took possession of it.  The glory of the Lord filled the temple.  And this
also was a cloud.  God took possession of those houses — the tabernacle and
the temple — by a cloud, to signify those types and vails which the people
were under, so that they could not see to the end of those houses; which
were to denote the coming of the Son of God to fix his tabernacle among us,
by taking human nature upon him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p23">2. God did it by a visible pledge of his abode and
<em id="iv.xxvi-p23.1">residence</em>.  Now, this was the ark, and the mercy-seat, encompassed
with the cherubims, which had the direct form of a throne.  The ark being
supported to such a height, the mercy-seat placed upon that, and the
cherubims shading it as arms, had the direct appearance of a throne.  Hence
the ark is sometimes called “The glory of God.”  It is called “The King of
glory,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xxiv." id="iv.xxvi-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.24">Ps. xxiv.</scripRef>, “Lift up your heads, ye
everlasting doors, that the King of glory” — that is, the glorious ark,
which was the type and representation of God’s dwelling gloriously in the
tabernacle and temple — “may come in.”  There are these two things required
to inhabitation:— a glorious entrance by an extraordinary sign; and, a
constant residence by an ordinary pledge: and both these were in the
dedication of the temple and tabernacle.  And two things ensued
thereon:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p24">(1.) A special manifestation of God’s glory.  Where he
dwells, there is a special manifestation of his glory.  God is everywhere;
but is not said to dwell everywhere.  He fills heaven and earth by his
omnipresence; but God’s “dwelling” signifies something more; — not only his
being, his essential, eternal being, but the manifestation of that being
also.  So, heaven is said to be his dwelling-place and throne, because God
doth most gloriously manifest himself to those creatures of light, his holy
saints and angels, that come to the enjoyment of <pb n="290" id="iv.xxvi-Page_290" />him.  In the
tabernacle, and in the temple, there was such a manifestation of God’s
glorious presence continually.  This made them holy.  And hence it is, that
if all the men in this world should agree together to build a glorious
fabric for the worship of God, — suppose at Jerusalem, — and when they had
done, dedicate it to God with all the power they have; they cannot make it
holy, unless God come to take possession of it by a visible pledge of his
presence, and appoint a token of his presence to be in the place.  The very
notion that some men have, though you may think there is little in it, that
they can dedicate any thing to God, hath been the greatest ruin that ever
befell religion in this world.  It hath wholly cast out all apprehensions
of God’s portion from the minds of men, and erected another portion for
God, which was never called, never anointed, never inhabited by God
himself.  And that hath occasioned men, who contract the guilt of
persecuting God’s only dedicated portion, to put the notion of sacrilege
upon tithes and titles, and I know not what, that God never dedicated, nor
put his name upon, nor ever took possession of.  There is no dedication to
God, but it must be by these means.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p25">(2.) The special worship of God must by God himself be
confined unto it.  And truly we have great reason — considering what
conflicts and contests are befallen us in these latter days, which only
divine wisdom could foresee — to bless our dear Lord Jesus Christ for that
good word of liberty he gave us: “The day cometh that neither at Jerusalem,
nor in this nor that mountain, men shall worship God; but he that worships
God, let him worship him in spirit and in truth.”  This sets us at liberty
from all ways, places, and forms of men’s finding out and dedication.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p26">That is the third way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p27">IV. There is one way more; and that is, by special vow of
things that are in our power, giving them up to God according to his mind. 
So did Jacob, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 22" id="iv.xxvi-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.22">Gen. xxviii.
22</scripRef>, “Of all that thou shalt give me, I will surely give the
tenth unto thee.”  Men, are usually very tenacious of what they have got;
they are loath to part with any portion of it, — no, not to God himself;
therefore doth Jacob so well express it here, “Of all that thou shalt give
me, I will give the tithe to thee.”  If ever Jacob had any thing God did
not give him, that was all his own: and so he knew full well; for when he
comes to call over this business again, he remembers, that “with his staff
he went over Jordan, but God had now made him two bands.”  When men gave to
God according to his mind, of things in their own power, they were, under
the law, made holy unto the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p28">Now, I say, believers are dedicated, consecrated to God,
and become his portion by all these several ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p29"><i>First</i>.  They are so by calling, — which was the
first way; God calls <pb n="291" id="iv.xxvi-Page_291" />them out of the world to be a peculiar
portion unto himself, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 7" id="iv.xxvi-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.7">Rom. i. 7</scripRef>. 
They are “called to be saints,” and separated unto God.  So likewise,
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 2" id="iv.xxvi-p29.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.2">1 Cor. i. 2</scripRef>.  Now, though this calling
doth also imply effectual internal vocation, whereby the heart and nature
is really sanctified; yet it also includes an external separation and
dedication unto God.  Christ redeems us out of the world, and he calls us
out of the world.  An obediential compliance with that call of God for
separation from the world makes us to be God’s dedicated portion.  “Come
out from among them, and be separate,” saith God.  If we live in the world
after the manner of the world, — if we are like the world in our ways and
walk, in our affections and conversation, — we have no reason to look upon
ourselves as the dedicated portion of God.  He that is so, brethren, that
is thus called to be God’s, he endures the world, and doth his own duty in
it; and that is all his concern; — I say, he endures the world.  That which
is the world, and properly so, hath nothing pleasing to him; only, he doth
his own duty in it.  If we intend to be at all interested in this great
privilege here, let us secure ourselves that we are God’s portion by
calling, that we have complied with his call to separate ourselves from the
world.  The people of God dwelt alone of old, and were not reckoned amongst
the nations.  Our mixtures in the world, our conformity to the world, our
touching of the unclean thing, is the sin of professors at this day;
whereby they are concerned in procuring all the judgments that God is
pouring out upon the land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p30"><i>Secondly</i>.  Believers are made God’s peculiar
portion, and are dedicated to him by unction.  I will first show that they
are anointed, and then how they are anointed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p31">1. The apostle says, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. i. 21" id="iv.xxvi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.1.21">2 Cor. i.
21</scripRef>, “He which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath
anointed us, is God.”  And you know that place, <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 20, 27" id="iv.xxvi-p31.2" parsed="kjv|1John|2|20|0|0;kjv|1John|2|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.20 Bible.kjv:1John.2.27">1 John ii. 20,
27</scripRef>, “Ye have an unction from the Holy One; and the anointing
which ye received of him abideth in you.”  It is plain, therefore, that
believers are anointed.  God in his providence did suffer that name to go
upon us, that we should be called Christians; which is in English,
“Anointed ones.”  That is the name of God’s people in the world.  How well
we answer that name, many of us may do well to consider.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p32">2. We cannot know how we were anointed, how we became
Christians, but by considering how our Head was anointed, — how Jesus
became Christ.  Christ was anointed, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxi. 1" id="iv.xxvi-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|61|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.61.1">Isa. lxi.
1</scripRef>, “The Spirit of the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p32.2">God</span> is upon me; because the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p32.3">Lord</span> hath anointed me.”  <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 9" id="iv.xxvi-p32.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.9">Heb. i. 9</scripRef>, “God, even thy God, hath
anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.”  Wherein
consisted the unction of the Messiah, the anointing of the Most Holy? which
was prophesied of, <scripRef passage="Dan. ix. 24" id="iv.xxvi-p32.5" parsed="kjv|Dan|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.9.24">Dan. ix.
24</scripRef>.  How did Jesus become Christ?  Truly, I have elsewhere so
largely <pb n="292" id="iv.xxvi-Page_292" />insisted upon the communication of the Spirit of God
to the human nature of Christ, — how, and for what end, — that I shall not
here speak to it again.  In a word, it was the gift of the Spirit of God,
with his gifts and graces, in an immeasurable manner, to the human nature
of Christ: “For God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him,” <scripRef passage="John iii. 34" id="iv.xxvi-p32.6" parsed="kjv|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>.  So he is, therefore,
said to be “anointed with the oil of gladness above his fellows.”  How to
his fellows?  <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 7" id="iv.xxvi-p32.7" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.7">Eph. iv. 7</scripRef>, “To every one of us is
given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ.”  All believers
have their measure.  He had no measure.  This anointing consists in the
communication of the graces and gifts of the Holy Ghost to all believers. 
This is our unction, — thence we are called Christians.  And those who
despise the Spirit of God, and his graces and gifts, will find little
relief in calling themselves Christians another day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p33">But how doth this anointing dedicate believers unto God? 
It doth it two ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p34">(1.) It gives a peculiar interest unto God in them, which
is not in any others.  Where there are the gifts and graces of the Spirit
of God, there God hath something that is not in any part of the world
beside.  It is, indeed, the way whereby God takes possession of any soul;
he comes and deposits this treasure there.  “There is my treasure,” saith
God: “I lay it up there; and thereby I take possession of this soul to be
mine.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p35">(2.) Every thing dedicated to God was to be employed in the
service of God.  And this anointing makes us able to serve God according to
his mind and will, when we can do so no otherwise.  There is no serving of
God without the graces and gifts of the Holy Ghost.  God abhors all service
proceeding from any thing else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p36"><i>Thirdly</i>.  By inhabitation.  The Spirit of God dwells
in believers.  I must say of this also, as I did of what went before, — I
have shown so at large how the Spirit of God dwells in and, inhabits in
believers, and how they are his temple and tabernacle, that I shall not
speak more to it now; but only apply to the case of believers what was said
before, — that wherever God inhabits, he first takes possession in a cloud,
and dwells in a visible pledge of his presence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p37">1. When God converts a soul, he comes into it with a cloud.
 I know nothing in this world that I would be more jealous of in my
ministry, than of speaking any thing, on conversion or regeneration, that I
had not experience of myself.  I would not bind others by any experience of
my own, unless it be confirmed by a general rule; for one man may have an
experience that another hath not: and we ought to be wonderful tender in
giving out any thing that should be found in persons, as to conversion and
regeneration, if we have not a general rule for it as well as our own
experience.  But yet I think this I <pb n="293" id="iv.xxvi-Page_293" />can say, that God
generally takes possession of souls in a cloud; that is, there is some
darkness upon them: they cannot tell what their state is; — sometimes they
have hopes, and sometimes fears; sometimes they think things are well, and
sometimes they are cast down again.  This is the way whereby God generally
enters into all souls.  These things may be in part where God doth not
come; but seldom have I heard of any that have come unto God, but that God
first took possession of them in a cloud.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p38">2. God doth it by some visible pledge of his presence, when
the cloud is over; for the cloud is but for a season, though it may
continue upon some longer than upon others.  I have shown before, that the
pledge of God’s visible presence in the temple and tabernacle was the ark
and the mercy-seat, formed into the fashion of a throne with cherubims;
which was a type of Jesus Christ.  The ark had the law, and the mercy-seat
was propitiatory, covering the law from the eye of justice; and so
atonement was made.  And this was a type of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p39">How, then, doth God dwell in the hearts of believers by
constant residence?  When Christ is enthroned in the heart: and we can have
no farther pledge of it.  There may be a great deal of duty, careful and
wary walking, and a great deal of profession; but if Christ be not upon the
throne in the heart, there is no pledge of God’s dwelling there.  So God
dedicates his people by inhabitation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p40"><i>Fourthly</i>.  The last way whereby any thing was
dedicated unto God was, by vow and covenant.  Now, we are all of us under a
two-fold dedication to God, — by vow and covenant: the one in general,
whereof the token is baptism; and we are likewise under a particular vow
and dedication as we are a church.  What, I pray, is our engagement to walk
with God in professed subjection to all the ordinances of Christ, but to
give up ourselves to God by vow and covenant to be his, by a dedication of
ourselves according to God’s appointment and mind?  God help us to look
unto it, every one of us in our several places and stations; — there is
more in these things than we are aware of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p41">Now, as there was never any other way whereby any thing
could be dedicated to God, and believers being all these ways dedicated
unto him, they become his peculiar portion.  “They shall be mine,” saith
God.  They are God’s kings, priests, tabernacle, temple, sacrifice: “Yield
your bodies a living sacrifice.”  And they are God’s first-fruits, called
so expressly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p42">There are two uses follow necessarily from hence:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p43"><i>Use</i> 1. If believers, especially as they are in
church relation, which adds the last hand of dedication, by particular
church vow and covenant to be God’s; if believers, I say, are thus God’s
peculiar portion, <pb n="294" id="iv.xxvi-Page_294" />dedicated unto him, it is not in my power to
give warning unto the world to take heed how they meddle with this portion
of God.  They do not, they will not hear me; and if I could speak unto
them, it would rather provoke them than cure them.  But give me leave to
say this, and to give glory and honour unto God therein, that among all the
sins that so reign in the nation at this day, and have done so for a long
season, that which hath peculiarly stirred up the displeasure of God
against the nation, — so as to threaten us with spiritual judgments (the
giving us up to Popery, which men are afraid of), and with temporal
judgments of all sorts whatever, — hath been the violence that hath been
done to God’s portion all this nation over.  Other sins are great and
provoking, but God hath given the earth to the children of men.  “He
endures with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath, fitted for
destruction.”  He will bear with men in all their abominations, leave them
for many ages, in many places of the world, to sport themselves in the
earth, like the leviathan in the waters; but when a nation comes (as it
hath been the sin of this whole nation, from one end to the other) to put
forth its hand against God’s portion, tearing, rending, destroying,
imprisoning, banishing, starving the remainder of God’s heritage, — it is
the cause (let it be spoke to the glory of God, and that which God will own
at the last day) why wrath is gone out against us.  This hath not been done
in a corner, by some few, at some certain time.  We have known the day when
the whole nation, as one man, was on fire to consume the residue of God’s
heritage; it was the sin of the nation, from one end of it unto the other. 
Saith God, “All that devour her shall offend; evil shall come upon them.” 
There hath been a great devouring of God’s first-fruits; and truly in such
a manner, that we have no greater cause to mourn this day, than that we
have not been sensible of it as we ought to be, how these first-fruits of
God have been devoured.  But they shall offend, and evil shall come upon
them.  It is the very word that God speaks to the nation this day, if I
understand any thing of the will of God in these matters.  He speaks so
again, <scripRef passage="Jer. xii. 14" id="iv.xxvi-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|12|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.12.14">Jer. xii. 14</scripRef>, “Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvi-p43.2">Lord</span> against all mine evil
neighbours, that touch the inheritance which I have caused my people Israel
to inherit; Behold, I will pluck them out of their land, and pluck out the
house of Judah from among them.”  What is the inheritance God hath caused
us to inherit?  It is his ordinances, his ways and worship; it is not the
great things of this world.  Let all take their portion and lot, as God in
his providence directs.  The inheritance which God causeth Israel to
inherit, is his ways and worship, the purity of his ordinances, and their
serving Christ in them.  This is our inheritance.  Saith God, “I will pluck
up my evil neighbours, that will not leave my inheritance.” — “Let them
take what is their own; but they will not leave my inheritance.”  <pb n="295" id="iv.xxvi-Page_295" />That generation of vipers, those evil neighbours of God’s
inheritance everywhere, that have been devouring it, and taking of it away,
their doom is read in the prophet, and will come upon them in God’s
appointed time.  The great sin that is upon the nation, and which we ought
to bewail, and be humbled for, is the violence they have done to God’s
portion.  It hath not been done by this and that person; — no man hath
cared for Zion, none hath pitied her; there have been none to plead her
cause, none to relieve her, while her friends have died in prisons, been
impoverished, banished, etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvi-p44"><i>Use</i> 2. There are sins with us, even with us also,
against the Lord our God.  And our great sin is this, — that
notwithstanding all the violence that hath been showed us, all the fears,
troubles, perplexities that we have undergone, yet we have not been willing
to come out from among them, and be separate, but we have cleaved greatly
to the unclean thing.  There may be a time, and there hath been, when God
calls his people to a local separation.  So he did to his people in
Babylon: “Come out of her, my people.”  And we can remember the day when
God carried many of his people out of this nation into a wilderness, and
there hid them for a season.  They were under the call of God to a local
separation.  I see no ground for that now.  God binds men down by his
providence to their stations; relation and duty bind them down to bear a
testimony to the ways of Christ against all those wicked oppositions that
are made unto them.  But to separate more in the holiness of our lives and
conversations, to keep more from the uncleanness and vanities of the world,
all the abominations of it; — God’s call is upon us all for this.  These
two things being thus met together, — namely, violence upon the portion of
Christ, upon God’s separate ones; and neglect of duty in those separate
ones, to separate themselves more and more from the world — who can save?
who can deliver? and what can be our expectation while this frame doth
abide?  I wish I had a little more time to press this upon us, that if we
intend to be made partakers of the last thing in my text, — which is the
promise that God will “receive us, and be a Father to us,” and use us as
his sons and daughters, if we would be made partakers of it, when an
apprehension of an interest in it will be worth ten thousand times more
than all this world can afford; then let us stir up ourselves to this great
duty of farther and daily separation from the world in things moral and
spiritual, in our minds, in our spirits, in our ways, in our whole course;
that if it be the will of God, there may be some interposition for the
saving of the land.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXIV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXIV. God’s withdrawing his presence, the correction of his church. Isaiah lxiii. 17." shorttitle="Sermon XXIV" progress="77.29%" prev="iv.xxvi" next="iv.xxviii" id="iv.xxvii">
<scripCom passage="Isa. lxiii. 17" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxvii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.17" />
<pb n="296" id="iv.xxvii-Page_296" />
<h2 id="iv.xxvii-p0.2">Sermon XXIV.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="380" id="iv.xxvii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxvii-p1"> This sermon was preached on a solemn day of fasting and
prayer, March 21, 1675. For which occasion the Doctor had prepared another
discourse; but by a special reason which then occurred, had his thoughts
directed to this subject. [Such is the note appended to the sermon in the
edition of 1721. It is to be regretted that it is not more full and
explicit.  We have not been able to discover what the circumstances were to
which it makes allusion.  <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxvii-p1.1">Owen</name> seems to
have been unwell when the discourse was preached.  See page 298. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p1.2">Ed</span>.]</p></note>  God’s withdrawing
his presence, the correction of his church.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxvii-p2">“O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p2.1">Lord</span>,
why hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy
fear?  Return for thy servants’ sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.” —
<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 17" id="iv.xxvii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.17">Isa. lxiii. 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p3.1">These</span> are
words that carry a great deal of dread in them; — tremendous words,
methinks, as any in the book of God.  And, according as our concernment
shall be found in them, they require very sad thoughts of heart.  It is
come now to the last; this is the last cast; if we miss in pursuing this
great inquiry, we are undone for ever: “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p3.2">Lord</span>, why hast thou caused us to err
from thy ways? why hast thou hardened our hearts from thy fear?”  God is in
this matter, whereof we have been complaining.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p4">It is the true church of God that speaks these, words. 
This is plain in the acting of faith as to the great interest and privilege
of adoption, in <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 16" id="iv.xxvii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.16">the verse
foregoing</scripRef>, where they say, “Doubtless thou art our Father;” —
“However things are with us, ‘doubtless thou art our Father.’ ” When all
other evidences fail, faith will secretly maintain the soul with a
persuasion of its relation unto God; as you see by the church in this
place.  They were “all as an unclean thing;” and their “holiness all faded
away as a leaf,” <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 6" id="iv.xxvii-p4.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.64.6">Isa. lxiv.
6</scripRef>.  And yet faith maintains a sense of a relation to God; and
therefore they cry, “Doubtless thou art our Father, though Abraham be
ignorant of us, and Israel acknowledge us not: O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p4.3">Lord</span>, thou art our Father, our
Redeemer; thy name is from everlasting.”  And I am persuaded some of you
have found it so, — that faith hath maintained an interest in a relation to
God, when all particular evidences have failed.  So it is in our head,
Jesus Christ, when he cried, “My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” 
When all particular evidences fail, he can still say, “My God, my God.”  So
is it here with this miserable and distressed church and people of God; —
all is lost and gone, and yet faith cries, “Doubtless thou art our Father.”
 And if, in the matters of this day, <pb n="297" id="iv.xxvii-Page_297" />God would help us to
maintain and not let go our interest in him as our Father, by faith, we
should have a bottom and foundation to stand upon.  If it be so with us as
hath been confessed to God (and I fear it is worse), we shall be at a loss
for our particular evidences, at one time or other; but yet it will be a
great advantage, when faith can maintain its station, and we be enabled to
say, “ ‘Though Abraham be ignorant of us, and Israel will not own us,’ such
vile creatures; and though ‘our righteousnesses are as filthy rags,’ and
our holiness ‘fadeth away as a leaf,’ and our adversaries have trodden upon
us; ‘yet doubtless thou art our Father.’ ” The Lord help us to say thus
when we depart, and we shall yet have a foundation of hope.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p5">I would observe here the condition of the church at that
time.  It was a state of affliction and <em id="iv.xxvii-p5.1">oppression; — of
oppression</em> on the one hand, and of deep <em id="iv.xxvii-p5.2">conviction</em> of sin on
the other.  It is well when they go together.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p6"><i>First</i>.  It was a time of distress and
<em id="iv.xxvii-p6.1">oppression</em>; as is declared, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 18" id="iv.xxvii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.18">verse
18</scripRef>, “Our adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary.”  The
adversary had grievously oppressed them; but that which the church was most
concerned in was, that they had trodden down the sanctuary, — disturbed the
holy assemblies, and broken up the worship of God.  And it is well,
brethren, if, under all oppression and distresses that may befall us, we do
really find our principal concern is for the treading down God’s sanctuary.
 Whatever else lay upon them, this was that they complained of: “Our
adversaries have trodden down thy sanctuary.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p7"><i>Secondly</i>.  It was also a time of deep
<em id="iv.xxvii-p7.1">conviction</em> of sin with them.  As the prayer is continued unto the
end of the next chapter, you may see what a deep conviction of sin was
fallen upon them, in <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 6, 7" id="iv.xxvii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|6|63|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.6-Isa.63.7">verses 6,
7</scripRef>, “Behold, we are all as an unclean thing, and all our
righteousnesses are as filthy rags; we all do fade as a leaf; and our
iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away.  And there is none that
calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee: for
thou hast hid thy face from us, and melted us down, because of our
iniquities.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p8">Well, then, suppose it be a state of great oppression, and
a state of great conviction of sin, what is the course that we should take?
 We may turn ourselves this way and that way; but the church, you see, is
come to this, — to issue all in an inquiry after, and a sense of, God’s
displeasure, manifesting itself by spiritual judgments.  And this, in
truth, brethren, if I understand any thing of the state and condition of my
own soul and yours, and of the generality of the churches of God in the
world, is that which we are in particular called to, and where we are to
issue all this business, — namely, to inquire into God’s displeasure, and
the reason of it, manifesting itself <pb n="298" id="iv.xxvii-Page_298" />in spiritual judgments. 
“O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p8.1">Lord</span>, why hast thou caused
us to err from thy ways? and why hast thou hardened our hearts from thy
fear?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p9">It is but a little I shall speak to you at this time; God,
I hope, will give us other seasons to pursue the same design: my present
distemper, and other occasions, will not suffer me now to enlarge. 
However, I will lay a foundation, if God help me, by opening the words unto
you:— I. What is it to err from the ways of God?  II. What is it to have
our hearts hardened from the fear of God?  III. What ways are there whereby
God may cause us to err from his ways, and harden our hearts from his fear?
 IV. What may be the reasons why the Lord should deal thus severely with a
poor people, after they have walked with him, it may be, many years, — that
at length they should be brought to this complaint, “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p9.1">Lord</span>, why hast thou caused us to err
from thy ways, and hardened our hearts from thy fear?’ And then, V. What is
to be done for relief in this condition? what course is to be taken?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p10">These are the things that should be first spoken to from
the text; and then we should come to the last clause: “Return for thy
servants’ sake,” etc.  I shall proceed as far as I am able:— I. What is it
to err from the ways of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p11">The ways of God are either God’s ways towards us, or our
ways towards him, that are of his appointment.  God’s ways towards us, are
the ways of his providence: our ways towards God, are the ways of obedience
and holiness.  We may err in both.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p12">I think in that place of the Hebrews, “They have always
erred in heart, and have not known my ways,” God principally intends his
ways towards them; they did not know the ways of his providential workings,
how mightily he had wrought for them.  But the ways that God hath appointed
for us to walk in towards him, are those here intended.  Now, we may err
from thence two ways:— 1. In the inward principle. 2. In the outward
order:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p13">1. We may err in the inward principle.  When the principle
of spiritual life in our hearts decays, when we “fade as a leaf,” and
wither, then is this our case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p14">2. We err as to outward order, when we fail in the
performance of duty in our walking, and in the course of our obedience and
holiness that God hath called us unto.  These for the most part go
together; but from the text, and the whole context, I judge the first here
to be principally intended; — a failing in the principle, in our hearts,
and in a lively power of walking in the ways of God, and of living unto
him.  So that to err from the ways of God is to have our hearts weakened,
spiritually disenabled, often turned aside from the vigorous, effectual,
powerful walking with God, which we are called unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p15"><pb n="299" id="iv.xxvii-Page_299" />II. What is it to have our hearts hardened
from the fear of God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p16">There is a twofold hardening from God’s fear:— 1. There is
a total hardening; and, 2. A partial hardening:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p17">1. There is a total hardening, like that mentioned,
<scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10" id="iv.xxvii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10">Isa. vi. 10</scripRef>, “Make the heart of this
people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they see
with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their heart,
and convert, and be healed.”  This was a total hardening that came upon the
Jews when they rejected Christ.  That is not the hardening here intended. 
Those that are given up to a total hardness will not thus humble themselves
before God, nor plead with God.  Blessed be God that he hath not given us
up to a total hardening, that we should utterly and wickedly depart from
his ways!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p18">2. There is a partial hardening mentioned by the apostle,
<scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 13" id="iv.xxvii-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.13">Heb. iii. 13</scripRef>, “Take heed, ‘lest any of
you be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin;’ lest there come a
hardness upon you that may be to your disadvantage.”  And it is this
partial hardening that is here intended; and wherein it consists I shall
speak a little afterward.  It is this partial hardening that is intended in
the text: “Thou hast hardened our hearts from thy fear.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p19">III. How is God said to cause us to err from his ways, and
to harden our hearts from his fear?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p20">God is said to do it these several ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p21">1. God is said to do that (and it is not an uncommon form
of speech in Scripture) whose contrary he doth not do, when it might be
expected, as it were, from him.  “If there be a prophet that doth prophesy
so and so, ‘I the Lord have deceived that prophet,’ ” <scripRef passage="Ezek. xiv. 9" id="iv.xxvii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.14.9">Ezek. xiv. 9</scripRef>; that is, “I have not
kept him from being deceived, but suffered him to follow the imaginations
of his own heart, whereby he should be deceived.”  God may be said to cause
us to err from his ways, and to harden our hearts from his fear merely
negatively, — in that he hath not kept us up to his ways, nor kept our
hearts humble and soft in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p22">2. Again; God hardens men judicially, in a way of
punishment.  This is a total hardening; of which we spoke before.  And
there are these acts of it, which, I think, are as evident in the times
wherein we live as the judgments of God have been in the plague, or burning
of the city, inundations, or any thing else.  Spiritual judgments of God,
in hardening the hearts of men judicially and penally to their destruction,
are as visible to every considering person as any of God’s outward
judgments whatsoever.  This will appear if we consider the following
things, wherein it consists:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p23">(1.) The first thing God doth, when he hardens men’s hearts
penally, is, to give them up to their own lusts.  It is directly expressed,
<scripRef passage="Rom. i. 24" id="iv.xxvii-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.24">Rom. i. 24</scripRef>, “Wherefore God gave them
up to their hearts’ lusts.”  <pb n="300" id="iv.xxvii-Page_300" />When God leaves men, and gives
them up to pursue their own lusts with delight and greediness, then he is
hardening them.  And this is a visible judgment of God at this day: he
takes off shame, fear, all restraint and disadvantages, and gives men up to
their hearts’ lusts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p24">(2.) The second thing is, that God, in penal hardening,
gives men up to Satan, to blind them, darken them, harden them; for he is
“the god of this world, that blinds the eyes of men,” and the great work of
blinding and hardening men is committed unto him.  And the principal way
whereby he works at this day, is by being a lying spirit in the mouth of
the false prophets, crying, “Peace, peace,” when God hath not spoken a word
of peace: as it was in the business of Ahab; when Satan went and catched at
a commission to seduce Ahab to go up to Ramoth-gilead, he did it by being a
lying spirit in the mouths of the false prophets.  God is visibly at work
in the world with this judgment, giving men up unto Satan, acting in the
mouths of the false prophets, who cry, “Peace, peace,” to all sorts of
sinners, when God speaks not one word of peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p25">(3.) The third way whereby God doth judicially give up men
to hardness of heart is, by supplying them in his providence with
opportunities to draw out their lusts.  They shall have opportunity for
them.  It is commonly given for one of the darkest dispensations of divine
providence towards men, when it orders things so that they shall have
opportunities, to accomplish their lusts and go on in their ways,
administered unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p26">(4.) Lastly; in pursuit of all these, God gives them over
to a” reprobate mind,” <scripRef passage="Rom. i." id="iv.xxvii-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1">Rom. i.</scripRef>; that
is, a mind that can neither judge nor approve of any thing that is good. 
Propose to men the most convincing things wherein their own interest and
concern lies; show them that eternal ruin lies at the door; — it is all
one; they having a mind that can judge of nothing that is good.  And the
world is full of evidences of this work of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p27">3. God may be said to cause men to err from his ways, and
to harden their hearts from his fear, by withholding, upon their
provocation, some such supply of his Spirit and actings of his grace as
they have formerly enjoyed, to keep up their hearts to the ways and in the
fear of God.  And that is the hardening here intended.  The Lord had
withheld, upon just provocations, those supplies of his grace and Spirit
which formerly were enjoyed, and which had given them a vigorous spirit in
the ways of God, and a tender heart in the fear of God, which now they have
lost, or else they could never have been sensible of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p28">From what has been said, we may make the following
observations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p29"><pb n="301" id="iv.xxvii-Page_301" /><i>Observation</i> 1. Even true believers
themselves may for a season so err from the ways of God as to have their
hearts partially hardened from his fear; and may fall under this state and
condition, to err from the ways of God, by a decay of the principle of
grace: and so as to have their hearts hardened from his fear, that they
know not where they are, what they are doing, how it is with them, which
way to look for relief to supply themselves, or how to recover strength or
heal themselves; but are forced to cry, “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p29.1">Lord</span>, why hast thou caused us to err
from thy ways, and hardened our hearts from thy fear?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p30"><i>Obs</i>. 2. God himself hath a righteous hand in this
frame of spirit that sometimes befalls believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p31"><i>Obs</i>. 3. This frame is the most deplorable condition
that can befall the Church of God at any time; which is manifest upon these
two accounts, — that it both takes away all solid evidences of God’s
special love, and inevitably exposes us to outward distresses and ruin, if
it be not remedied.  And therefore it is a most deplorable condition, to be
brought into such a state.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p32">Let us now a little inquire, as we before proposed, what it
is to have our hearts hardened thus partially from the fear of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p33">The fear of God may be considered in several respects:— as
it regards sin, and so is a fear of caution and humility; or as it regards
judgments, and so is a fear of reverence, wisdom, and diligence to improve
them; or, lastly, as it regards duty, and so becomes a fear of obedience
and watchfulness.  Now, the want of a due sense of sin, of judgments, or of
a due attendance unto duties, is this partial hardening.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p34">(1.) A partial hardening consists in the want of a due
sense of sin.  It is the fear of God alone that can give us a due sense of
sin.  Judgments will give dread, and convictions disquiet; but it is the
fear of God alone that gives a due sense of sin.  Therefore, when we want
this, our hearts are in some measure hardened from the fear of God; which
discovers itself in the following particulars:— [1.] A want of a due sense
of secret sins; [2.] A want of a due sense of sin in an uncircumspect
walking; [3.] A want of a due sense of surprisal into known sins; [4.] A
want of a due sense of the sins of others.  Where these things are, there
is hardening from the fear of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p35">[1.] This hardening consists in a want of a due sense of
secret sins.  And there is much in this.  I shall but just name things unto
you.  The psalmist lays great weight on it, <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 12, 13" id="iv.xxvii-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|12|19|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.12-Ps.19.13">Ps.
xix. 12, 13</scripRef>, “Cleanse thou me from secret faults;” also, “Keep
back thy servant from presumptuous sins.”  In these two lie the life of a
believer.  And there is no more safety, if we are not cleansed from secret
sins, than if we are not kept back from presumptuous sins.  Every one will
conclude, if they are not kept back from presumptuous sins, they are undone
for ever; but <pb n="302" id="iv.xxvii-Page_302" />the danger is the same if they are not cleansed
and have not a due sense of secret sins.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p36">If it be asked, “What are these secret sins?” — 1<i>st</i>.
 They are the vain imaginations of the mind; 2<i>dly</i>.  The corrupt
actings of the affections of the heart; and, 3<i>dly</i>.  A frame of soul
suited unto them.  These are the things I intend by secret sins:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p37">1<em id="iv.xxvii-p37.1">st</em>.  The vain imaginations of the mind.  The Holy
Ghost tells us that by nature “all the imaginations of the heart of man are
evil, and that continually.”  And God knows what remainders there are of
this vanity of mind, and these vain imaginations, in all our hearts.  I
place it at the head of what I intend; whereof if we have not a due sense,
we are under hardening from the fear of God.  These vain imaginations of
our mind are such as no eye sees, none knows, not the angels in heaven nor
the devils; but are the special object of the eye, and sight, and knowledge
of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p38">2<i>dly</i>.  The corrupt actings and desires of our
affections, wherein lust conceiveth.  Lust tempts and seduces in vain
imaginations, but conceiveth in the corrupt desires and actings of our
affections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p39">3<i>dly</i>.  And both these, if indulged in any measure,
will be continually pressing upon our nature; — both the vain imaginations
of the mind, and the corrupt actings of the affections towards perishing,
worldly, sensual things, — either to lawful objects in an undue manner, or
to unlawful objects, — will both be pressing on the mind; and if, by
solicitation, they take place upon it, then the mind is cast into a dead,
lifeless, carnal, loose frame: which frame also I reckon among these secret
sins.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p40">Now, brethren, more or less these things are true in us,
according to the several degrees of grace we have received, through the
woeful negligence we have been betrayed into.  Have we a due sense of these
things? or can we walk with boldness and confidence, peace and
undisturbedness in our minds day and night, though these things be upon us?
 If so, we are in some measure hardened from the fear of God.  The fear of
God hath not its proper work upon us, which would keep us deeply sensible
of these things, deeply afflict us for them, keep us in an abhorrence of
them, and make us watchful against them night and day; and not suffer vain
thoughts to come and go without spiritual conflicts; nor inordinate
affections to the world, without wounds given to it by the Spirit of God. 
If it is not so with us, our hearts are hardened from the fear of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p41">[2.] This partial hardening also contains in it a want of a
due sense of an irregular course of walking.  There is a course of walking
that will please the world, satisfy the church, and which professors shall
greatly approve of; and yet if a man come to examine his own heart by the
role, he shall find his course of walking judged: for though <pb n="303" id="iv.xxvii-Page_303" />the world hath nothing to object against us, and though professors
do well approve of us; yet when we come to the rule, that will discover our
iniquity.  We are bound to walk by rule.  “God will have mercy on them that
walk according to this rule.”  We are bound to walk circumspectly in all
things: “Walk circumspectly, redeeming the time; worthy of God, worthy of
the Lord; “— which extends to all duties of our walk in the whole course of
our lives.  If we satisfy ourselves that our walk is such as answers known
duties that are required of us, — that none in the world can lay blame upon
us, and professors will approve of, — but do not bring it to the rule, and
judge it there, we err from the ways of God: and if we bring it to the
rule, and judge it there, and have not a due sense, so as to be greatly
humbled for it, our hearts are so far hardened from the fear of God; for if
we were in the fear of God all the day long, as we ought to be, it would be
so with us.  Many men’s boldness and confidence in the world, and many
men’s peace, will be resolved at length into a neglect of this duty, — that
they have not proved their walk by this rule, and that light God hath set
up in their own souls.  We may, I say, brethren, have something of this
partial hardness upon our hearts in these instances, — want of a deep sense
as to secret sins, want of self-judging as to our irregular walking,
wherein it comes short of the rule, the holy rule we are to attend unto. 
And who can say of his walk, that it is worthy of God and the Lord? which
yet we are called unto.  Alas! it is not worth the owning ourselves, and
the profession we make:— how much less is it worthy of God!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p42">[3.] This hardening, likewise, carries in it a want of a
due sense of sin, upon surprisal into known sins.  “There is no man that
liveth and sinneth not;” — but this respects known sins; I do not mean sins
that are known unto others, but sins we know in particular, wherein we have
offended against God.  And known sins are great sins, — sins against light,
and for the most part against engagements and promises of watchfulness; and
there is something, if we examine thoroughly, of wilfulness in them.  And
great sins should have great sorrow, and great humiliation.  Truly,
brethren, I am afraid (and would be jealous over myself and you) that we
are apt to put off even known sins upon slighter terms than the rule of the
covenant doth admit of.  We are apt to resolve them, in general, into the
covenant of grace and mercy, or to pass them over with one or two
confessions, or the like; and do not bring every known sin unto its proper
issue in the blood of Christ, as we ought.  If we do not do this, we are
hardened thus partially from the fear of God.  The true fear of God would
keep us up to this, that no one known sin should ever pass us, without a
particular issuing of it in the blood of Christ, and obtaining peace in
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p43"><pb n="304" id="iv.xxvii-Page_304" />[4.] Want of a due sense of the sin of others
is a great sign that we are partially hardened from God’s fear; as it is a
sign men are totally hardened, when they do not only commit sin themselves,
but have pleasure in them that do it.  We have before us the sins of
professors, the sins of the world, the provoking sins of the nation in the
generation wherein we live, and the sins of all sorts of men; and I think
there is not in any one duty more spiritual wisdom required of believers,
than how to deport themselves with a suitable frame of heart, in reference
to the sins of other men.  Some are ready to be contented that they should
sin, and sometimes ready to make sport at their sins; and for the most part
it is indifferent unto us at what rate men sin in the world, so it go well
with us or the Church of Christ.  We understand but little of that, “Rivers
of waters run down mine eyes, because men keep not thy law,” <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 136" id="iv.xxvii-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|136|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.136">Ps. cxix. 136</scripRef>.  I confess, I think
there is little of this in the world, — that we can truly say, as he did,
by the Spirit of God, that our eyes run down with water, because other men,
all sorts of men, keep not God’s law.  There is a “sighing and mourning for
all the abominations that are done among a people.”  What people?  Truly,
people that were idolaters, and false worshippers, and very wicked, as that
people were at that time; yet God required there should be “sighing and
mourning for all the abominations;” and took special notice of the working
of grace that one way, above all other things.  And the Lord help us, I am
afraid we have very small concern for the sins of other men.  And it is
resolved into these two principles:— want of zeal for God’s glory, and want
of compassion to the souls of men; which would make us deeply concerned for
the sins of other men.  Sin in the world is grown a common thing to us; we
do not rend our garments, when we hear of all the blasphemies and atheism
in the world, — all the blood, uncleanness, profaneness, oaths.  Every sin
is grown common to us; nobody is affected.  “None taketh hold upon God,”
saith the prophet.  What will be the end of these things?  Yet we speak of
them as commonly as of our daily food.  This is not to be under the power
of the fear of the Lord.  There is a partial hardness upon us from the fear
of the Lord, in that general and almost universal unconcernedness that is
upon us about the sins of other men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p44">I thought to have spoken to the remaining heads of this
partial hardness of our hearts from God’s fear; — the want of a due sense
of God’s judgments; and the want of a due attendance unto and walk with God
in a way of duty: but I shall waive them, and proceed to the fourth thing
proposed to be inquired into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p45">IV. Why doth the holy God deal thus with a professing
people?  What reason can we find in ourselves why it should be so, in
making <pb n="305" id="iv.xxvii-Page_305" />this complaint? that we neither charge God foolishly as
the author and cause of sin, nor go about to extenuate our own sins, but
aggravate and burden our consciences with a sense of them.  Why doth the
holy God thus deal with us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p46">The reasons are of two sorts:— 1. What provokes God unto
it, which are the procuring reasons; 2. What God aims at in it, which are
the final reasons why it is thus with us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p47">1. What provokes God to it?  I answer, three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p48">(1.) Unthankfulness for mercy received.  Thus, in the
chapter wherein is my text, it is said, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 8-10" id="iv.xxvii-p48.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|8|63|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.8-Isa.63.10">verses 8–10</scripRef>, “Surely they are my
people, children that will not lie: so he was their Saviour.  In all their
affliction he was afflicted, and the angel of his presence saved them: in
his love and in his pity he redeemed them; and he bare them, and carried
them all the days of old, But they rebelled, and vexed his holy Spirit:
therefore he was turned to be their enemy, and he fought against them.” 
God doth in this matter turn to be our enemy; he fights against us.  Why
doth he so?  Because he hath redeemed us in his love, — because he hath
borne us in his arms all the days of our lives, — because he hath
manifested that in all our afflictions he was afflicted, — because he had
been a Saviour and heard us; and under all these mercies received, we have
rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit, have been unthankful and ungrateful:
therefore he is become our enemy, and fights against us.  I beg of you,
brethren, that we may call over those innumerable mercies we have received
from the Lord, spiritual mercies, temporal mercies, and consider whether
these evils be not befallen us, — whether our unthankfulness for mercy hath
not caused God to become our enemy, and to fight against us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p49">(2.) A second reason is, “inordinate cleaving to the things
of the world at a most undue season.  It may be it would not provoke God so
much thus to fight against us, and harden our hearts from his fear, if the
season of it was not undue.  Do not we see with our eyes, and hear with our
ears, that God is unsettling all things here below, and that all these
things shall be dissolved?  When God gives so many intimations that “all
these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought we to be in
all holy conversation and godliness?”  Cleaving inordinately to the things
of the world at such a season, is that which provoketh God to deal thus:
“For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and smote him; I hid me
and was wroth, and he went on frowardly in the way of his heart.”  God
smote them for the iniquity of their covetousness in such a woeful, undue
season.  Let us, brethren, be at work.  I may be under great mistakes and
misapprehensions, but I must tell you what is upon my heart; — I cannot but
think, that unless we are particularly at work, every one <pb n="306" id="iv.xxvii-Page_306" />of
us, we shall be overtaken with these dismal and dreadful effects, and God
will appear against us, and fight against us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p50">(3.) The third reason is, — our unprofitableness, and
unsuitableness to the means of grace we have enjoyed.  O the barren land of
England, upon which the rain hath often fallen, and [it] hath brought forth
nothing but briers and thorns!  We have had our proportion in it, brethren;
you of this congregation can even make your boast of what you have enjoyed
of this and that man’s ministry for many years; but O the leanness and
barrenness that is among us, now all is done! — our unsuitableness to the
means we have enjoyed!  We may repent one day that we ever had any among us
who excelled others in gifts and graces, if we profit no more.  We have not
profited suitably to the means we have enjoyed; but every vain and foolish
imagination hath turned us aside from keeping as we ought to the good and
holy ways of God.  We do not flourish in fruitfulness, in savouriness, and
profitableness, answerable to what the dispensations of God have been
towards us; for the dew of God hath been upon us from time to time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p51">Now, besides these things named, which are public causes,
why God hath brought us under this dispensation, let us all search our
hearts, and say, “Lord, why hast thou caused me thus far to err from thy
ways, and hardened my heart from thy fear?  Why have I not former faith,
love, affection, zeal?  Why do not I mourn more?  Where are my tears and
humiliation? those heart-breaking sighs and groans after God which my heart
was once filled withal?  O Lord, ‘why is my heart thus hardened from thy
fear?’ ” Let us inquire into the particular reasons, that at last we may
come to cry, “Return, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p51.1">Lord</span>,
for thy servants’ sake, the tribes of thine inheritance.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p52">2. What does God aim at in such a dispensation?  We have
mentioned the procuring reasons and causes; now, what are the final ends
why God will thus deal with us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p53">There are two ends the holy God seems to have in these
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p54">(1.) The first is, to awaken us unto the consideration of
what an all-seeing God he is with whom we have to do.  When we please the
world and one another, and ourselves, in our walkings and conversations,
God will have us know he is displeased.  Though we please ourselves and
cry, “Peace,” and please the world and one another; yet God will so
withdraw his Spirit and grace, that we shall be forced to say, “Why is God
thus displeased with us?”  He will have us glorify him, as one that is an
all-seeing God, — as one that knows our inward frames, and tries us upon
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p55">(2.) God doth it to awaken us.  If there be any thing of
true grace in our hearts, a sense of spiritual judgment, will awaken us,
when all outward judgments in the world will not do it; — no, if thunder
and <pb n="307" id="iv.xxvii-Page_307" />lightning be round about us, — if ruin and the sword be
before us, and the earth underneath be ready to swallow us up, — they will
not work so kindly upon a believer’s heart as a sense of spiritual
judgments.  I hope God hath a design of love to awaken us all by this
dispensation to return unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p56">But to proceed to the last inquiry:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p57">V. What way shall we take now for retrieving our souls out
of this state and condition?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p58">One way is prescribed here:— It is by prayer, “Return, O
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxvii-p58.1">Lord</span>.” It is to beg of God to
return.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p59">What arguments have we to plead with God to return?  This
being the case, the arguments here given are peculiar to the case; and we
may plead them.  They are two:— 1. Sovereign mercy and compassion; and, 2.
Faithfulness in covenant.  They are both here pleaded:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p60">1. Sovereign mercy, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 15" id="iv.xxvii-p60.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.15">verse
15</scripRef>, “Look down from heaven, and behold from the habitation of
thy holiness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, the
sounding of thy bowels and of thy mercies towards me? are they restrained?”
 Our great plea in this case is upon sovereign mercy and compassion.  Plead
the pity of God; beg mercy of God; come to God as those that stand in need
of mercy, and of the sounding of his bowels.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p61">2. The second argument is, God’s faithfulness in the
covenant, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 16" id="iv.xxvii-p61.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.16">verse 16</scripRef>, “Doubtless thou art our
Father; we are thine.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxvii-p62">These are the two arguments.  We are night and day to plead
with God, for our recovery from the state and condition of erring from the
ways of God, and of having our hearts hardened from his fear, sovereign
mercy and covenant faithfulness.  And this is all I shall speak to at this
time.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXV. The beauty and strength of Zion. Psalm xlviii 12–14." shorttitle="Sermon XXV" progress="78.25%" prev="iv.xxvii" next="iv.xxix" id="iv.xxviii">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xlviii. 12-14" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxviii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|12|48|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.12-Ps.48.14" />
<h2 id="iv.xxviii-p0.2">Sermon XXV.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="381" id="iv.xxviii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxviii-p1"> This sermon was preached April 22, 1675.</p></note>  The
beauty and strength of Zion.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxviii-p2">“Walk about Zion, and go round about her: tell the
towers thereof.  Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces; that ye
may tell it to the generation following.  For this God is our God for ever
and ever; he will be our guide even unto death.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. xlviii. 12-14" id="iv.xxviii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|12|48|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.12-Ps.48.14">Ps. xlviii. 12–14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxviii-p3.1">Many</span>
expositors think this psalm to be an <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxviii-p3.2">ἐπινίκιον</span>, — a triumphant song of thanksgiving after
some great deliverance at Jerusalem.  <pb n="308" id="iv.xxviii-Page_308" />Some apply it to the
times of Asa, when Zerah and the Ethiopians tame with an army against
Jerusalem of ten hundred thousand men; others apply it to the times of
Jehoshaphat, when the Moabites, and Ammonites, and mount Seir (the
Edomites), were gathered together against Judah; and others, again, to the
days of Hezekiah, when Sennacherib and his army came against Jerusalem and
were destroyed.  They ground their interpretation upon <scripRef passage="Ps. xlviii. 4-6" id="iv.xxviii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|48|4|48|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.48.4-Ps.48.6">verses 4–6</scripRef>, “Lo, the kings were
assembled, they passed by together.  They saw it” (but they could come no
farther), “and so they marvelled; they were troubled, and hasted away. 
Fear took hold upon them there, and pain, as of a woman in travail:” —
which is a description of some great consternation that befell the enemies
of God, and the enemies of Jerusalem, when they drew near unto it.  So the
Jews do interpret these verses, “Walk about Zion, and go round about her:
tell the towers thereof.  Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider her palaces;”
— that, notwithstanding this great and dreadful attempt, whether by the
Ethiopians, or by the Moabites, or Sennacherib, there is not one tower
broken down of Zion or of Jerusalem, but all things are safe and well.  For
my own part, I should rather judge this psalm to be composed by David, and
purely mystical and prophetical.  It is easy to manifest that all the
foregoing psalms are so.  And the close of the former psalm is the calling
of the Gentiles, where he saith, “God reigneth over the heathen; God
sitteth upon the throne of his holiness,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvii. 8" id="iv.xxviii-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|47|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.47.8">verse 8</scripRef>. 
And in <scripRef passage="Ps. xlvii. 9" id="iv.xxviii-p3.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|47|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.47.9">verse 9</scripRef>, you read, in the margin of
your Bibles, better than in the text, “The voluntary of the people are
gathered unto the people of the God of Abraham.”  The people were become a
willing people in the day of his power.  However, all conclude that these
words are a graphical, description of the defence that God will at all
times give his church, which the psalmist doth set before our eyes.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p4">Look upon it, and observe what a diligent view he requires
to be taken of what he here proposes.  He looks upon Zion as a
well-fortified garrison, not like to be carried in haste by the enemy.  And
he would have you well consider, too, what the fortifications are;
therefore he distributes his direction into so many particulars:— “Walk
about Zion;” this is the way whereby you may come to see how Zion is
fortified.  It may be you have gone a little way in walking, and have seen
much, but do not cease, “Go round about her;” see if you can find one weak
place, where she is likely to be attacked by the enemy.  “Tell the towers,”
— cast up the number of them, and see that they are not few; which is what
a man of judgment and understanding would do, if he were to take a view of
a fortified place, and consider whether it would hold out against a strong
enemy.  “Mark ye well her bulwarks;” or, “Set your heart to her bulwarks;”
<pb n="309" id="iv.xxviii-Page_309" />consider them, — do not take a general view of these
fortifications of Zion, but ponder and consider whether they are likely to
hold out or not, and whether you may put your trust in them.  “Consider her
palaces;” which were the great and eminent buildings in and about Zion,
called in some place, “palaces of ivory,” with which they were greatly
adorned.  So that here is this direction given, to take a very strict,
sedate, considerate view of the fortifications of Zion; since it would
certainly be attacked by great and powerful enemies.  There are two things
added:— One is, the particular end wherefore they should do so: “That ye
may tell it to the generation following,” since other ages of the church
would have the use of it; — the other is, the ground why all this would be
of benefit to them and the generations following: “For this God is our God
in covenant, and that for ever and ever, and will ‘be our guide unto
death.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p5">I shall make one observation from the words, and speak a
little very briefly and plainly to it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p6"><i>Observation</i>. <em id="iv.xxviii-p6.1">A diligent search into, and
consideration of, the means and causes of the preservation and protection
of the church in the greatest dangers and difficulties, is a duty incumbent
on us, for our own support against sinful fears, and to enable us to that
testimony</em> <em id="iv.xxviii-p6.2">which is required for future generations, to encourage
them to trust in the Lord</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p7">Every age is to give over a good testimony of God’s dealing
with Zion to the age that comes after.  And a diligent search and inquiry
into the causes and means of the protection and preservation of the Church
of God in the midst of imminent dangers and difficulties, is a duty
incumbent upon us, that we may be fortified against sinful fears in
ourselves, and encourage succeeding generations to trust in the Lord.  As
we have received the testimony of such who have gone before us, so we are
to give our testimony to those who shall come after.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p8">All that I shall do at present is to answer these five
questions:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p9">I. What is to be understood by the preservation and
protection of the church? so as we may look neither for less nor more than
what we are like to meet with.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p10">II. What is meant by searching into, and considering of,
these causes and means of the church’s preservation?  “Walk about Zion,
tell her towers, set your heart to her bulwarks, consider her palaces,”
etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p11">III. What are those causes and means of the church’s
preservation, those towers and bulwarks which will not fail, whenever Zerah
or Sennacherib comes, or whatever attempts are made upon Zion?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p12">IV. What reason is there why we should thus search into and
consider these causes of the church’s preservation and protection?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p13"><pb n="310" id="iv.xxviii-Page_310" />V. What is the testimony which we have to give
concerning this matter to the ensuing generation?  “That ye may declare it
to the generation to come.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p14">I shall speak a little in answer to these five
inquiries:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p15">I. What is that preservation and protection of Zion, the
church of God, that we may expect, — whose causes and means we should
inquire into?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p16">This may be reduced unto three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p17">1. The eternal salvation of the church of God.  This is the
goal and the prize that all this great running is about in the world. 
Satan is, in his own nature, as active and restless as he is malicious; and
yet, I suppose, if this end was taken away, if this was not in his eye, —
the eternal salvation of the church, of all that believe, — he would give
himself much more leisure than he doth.  All things here, evils, trials,
persecutions, and the like, are but skirmishes; but where goes eternal
bliss, there goes the victory.  This, therefore, is part of that
preservation and safety of Zion which we are to look after, — namely, as
the apostle saith, “That all Israel shall be saved.”  You have a great
security, that our Lord Jesus Christ gives of it, <scripRef passage="John x. 27" id="iv.xxviii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|John|10|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.27">John x.
27</scripRef>, etc., “My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they
follow me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish,
neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.  I and my Father are
one.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p18">This is the first thing in the church’s preservation, —
namely, that, let the conflict be never so great, never so severe, all true
believers shall be eternally saved.  And if we do not lay the principal
weight in our thoughts upon this, our concern in other things will be of no
moment unto us.  There is one false opinion doth more mischief to the
honour of God in the world in this matter than all the devils in hell are
able to do; and that is, of the total and final apostasy of true believers:
for if that be so, we have lost our very first principle of the
preservation of Zion, — namely, that “all Israel shall be saved,” and that
none shall take believers out of the hands of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p19">2. There is this in it also, that there shall be a church,
a professing church, preserved in the world throughout all generations, in
despite of all the oppositions of Satan and the world; that is, there shall
be a called number, yielding obedience internally unto Christ, and openly
professing that obedience, always preserved unto the end of the world.  It
is expressly included in that promise, <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 7" id="iv.xxviii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7">Isa. ix. 7</scripRef>,
“Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon
the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it
with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever the zeal of
the Lord of hosts will perform this.”  However it may fall out in
particular places and nations, yet Zion will be preserved; <pb n="311" id="iv.xxviii-Page_311" />God
will reserve for Jesus Christ a church visibly professing and yielding
obedience unto him according to the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p20">But you will say, perhaps, “Where was there such a church
in the time of the antichristian apostasy? did not the visible church
wholly fail?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p21">I answer, — Though I acknowledge all the churches in the
world have greatly apostatized and fallen away, yet, in the first place,
all did not fall away in the same length or manner with those in these
parts of the world that were under the antichristian apostasy.  There were
churches in the east which, though very corrupt formerly, and now more so,
yet might justly be esteemed a visible church.  Besides, the church of God
was then in Babylon until the Reformation.  There was in the Roman church a
number of persons that sincerely feared God, and belonged unto the Zion of
Christ, who were preserved.  Hence is that call, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 4" id="iv.xxviii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.4">Rev.
xviii. 4</scripRef>, “Come out of her, my people.”  Christ’s people were in
her until the time that God gave them a call to come out of her.  And
another part of them were in visible opposition all along to the growing
apostasy of the Papacy.  About four or five hundred years after Christ, the
great composition was made between Christianity and Paganism, when the
outward court was given to the Gentiles to be trodden down; that is,
plainly, when those northern nations that divided and destroyed the Roman
empire were brought in to be Christians.  And, upon that composition,
nations came in to a profession of Christianity with Pagan worship and
manners; but yielded obedience unto Christian rulers, — bishops, priests,
and the like.  Now, from that very time, when all things sunk into
Antichristianism, there was still a visible testimony given against it by
the church of Christ; that is, by believers from one generation to another,
— an eminent, blessed testimony, against all that cursed apostasy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p22">It is good to keep our faith and expectation within bounds,
— that we do not look for more than is like to come to pass; and yet still
to have our faith confirmed in those things that may be sure not to fail. 
“All <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxviii-p22.1">Israel</span> shall be saved,”
and Christ will maintain his kingdom in the world against all opposition; —
that is, the cause wherein we are engaged, whatsoever becomes of our
persons, will be triumphant.  Believers shall be saved, and a professing
church shall be preserved; which is all the general cause wherein we are
engaged.  And God, it may be, hath placed us in this age to give over our
testimony to the future generation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p23">3. There belongs to the preservation of the church, the
protection and deliverance of the true church of God under persecution:
this likewise comes within the compass of these fortifications.  We are
very apt to look after our own concerns, and, it may be, to imagine <pb n="312" id="iv.xxviii-Page_312" />we are more concerned in this third head than in both the former. 
But those that think so make a very wrong judgment; for the measure of all
our concerns in present deliverance, or in the conflicts of the church, is
to be taken from these two generals, — the eternal salvation of the church
at last, and the preservation of the kingdom of Christ in the world.  And
if once we begin to measure them by our own advantages, peace, liberty, or
friends, we shall take wrong measures of God’s providence and our own
expectation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p24">There are three seasons, or three ways, whereby churches,
in particular times and places, are in danger of coming short of this
protection, or seeming so to do:— (1.) When the power of Satan and the
world are set upon them in a way of persecution.  (2.) When the nations of
the world among whom they live are so wicked that God will not forbear a
general devastation and destruction.  (3.) When themselves apostatize and
decay, and provoke God to remove his candlestick from among them.  In such
seasons it comes to a trial, whether particular churches, or a church in
any particular place, shall be preserved and protected in their present
trial, or not.  And I confess unto you that my thoughts are, that all three
are upon us at present; which makes our case the more difficult and hard to
be determined.  But this, I bless God, I cannot but think, that what we
most fear is least to be feared.  It is plain we most fear the first; and I
think I am certain that the first is least to be feared.  I shall speak
briefly to each of them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p25">(1.) As to the first, there are two rules whereby to make a
judgment of the preservation of the church in time of persecution.  The one
is that given by the prophet Hosea, <scripRef passage="Hos. xi. 12" id="iv.xxviii-p25.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.11.12">Hos. xi.
12</scripRef>, “Ephraim compasseth me about with lies, and the house of
Israel with deceit: but Judah yet ruleth with God, and is faithful with the
saints.”  He prophesies the immediate destruction of Ephraim:— The Church
of Israel shall wander to Assyria.  But Judah shall yet abide.  Why? 
“Judah yet ruleth with God;” that is, for God, — the ruling power of Judah
is for God.  I take that to be the meaning of the words; for if you will
observe concerning Judah, all that ever were good among them was in the
ruling power.  In the very days of Josiah himself, Judah, that is, the body
of the people, turned to God feignedly, and not with their whole heart,
<scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 10" id="iv.xxviii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.10">Jer. iii. 10</scripRef>.  But yet the prophet
foresaw a time would come that Judah should not be so.  He shall rule,
therefore, while he is faithful to God.  Here, then, is your rule:— While
the ruling power of a church or nation is for God, is faithful to God and
his interest, walking with him, they are within these bulwarks.  And truly,
to speak what I believe in this matter (for in all things that are future,
that we may not have clear and full evidence of, there is a reserve for
sovereignty), wherever there are churches walking <pb n="313" id="iv.xxviii-Page_313" />with God,
ruling for God, and faithful to him, they shall never be prevailed against
by outward persecution in any place; unless it be in subserviency to the
hidden design of sovereign wisdom to remove the gospel wholly from such a
place.  This, then, is the second rule: and we can never fathom, and so
must be in the dark, whether the church in this or that particular place
shall be absolutely preserved; because, if God pleases, he can make the
total scattering to be a means subservient to the spreading of the gospel. 
But so far as they walk with God, they are within this protection.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p26">(2.) The church’s danger lies in the destruction that may
come upon places where they are, for national sins.  There were in the days
of Jehoiakim and Zedekiah, “good figs at Jerusalem, very good figs, even as
the first ripe figs,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiv. 2" id="iv.xxviii-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|24|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.24.2">Jer. xxiv.
2</scripRef>, — that is, there were many precious, saints of God, — and
there were also “evil figs, so evil that none could eat them;” and yet God
puts all these figs into a basket, good and bad, and all must go into
captivity.  He could no longer forbear, for the provoking sins of the
nation; the whole must go into captivity together.  Now, if such a season
may come upon any place, as hath upon many nations deservedly because of
national sins, the good may suffer with the bad, and churches may receive a
scattering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p27">(3.) The third danger is their own apostasy.  There is not
any thing in the world that we ought to be more afraid of than of a
church’s scattering in an apostatizing condition.  Then we shall bear the
burden of our guilt in our scattering, and be clean taken off from all
means of retrieving it.  But there is an interest of all particular
churches walking with God in this preservation and protection that is here
promised and described to be round about Zion; and it is an act of mere
sovereignty where God dealeth otherwise with them.  That is the
preservation and protection of the church, in answer to the first
inquiry.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p28">II. The second question is, — What is it to search after
and consider the causes and means of this preservation?  Where shall we
look for it?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p29">To this I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p30">1. Be sure to take off your search and consideration from
those things which are not, and will not, prove to be the bulwarks of Zion.
 You know how they were blamed in such a case, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii." id="iv.xxviii-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22">Isa.
xxii.</scripRef>, in a time of great distress and invasion that was coming
upon them.  The prophet tells you what the people did, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 8" id="iv.xxviii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.8">verse 8</scripRef>, etc., “He discovered the
covering of Judah, and thou didst look in that day to the armour of the
house of the forest.  Ye have seen also the breaches of the city of David,
that they are many; and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool. 
And ye have numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken
down to fortify the wall.  <pb n="314" id="iv.xxviii-Page_314" />Ye made also a ditch between the
two walls for the water of the old pool; but ye have not looked unto the
Maker thereof, neither had respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.” 
Looking unto carnal aids and helps in straits and difficulties hath been
our folly.  The first thing in this call to look to Zion, is, to “cease
from man, whose breath is in his nostrils; for whereof is he to be
accounted?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p31">2. Where shall we look for these bulwarks?  We must look
for the protection of the church where we look for the destruction of its
adversaries.  And where shall we look for that?  The prophet tells us,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 16" id="iv.xxviii-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.16">Isa. xxxiv. 16</scripRef>, “Seek ye out of the
book of the Lord, and read: no one of these shall fail, none shall want her
mate: for my mouth it hath commanded, and his Spirit it hath gathered
them.”  All the foregoing prophecy is concerning the utter destruction of
Idumea in the type; but of Babylon, Rome, Antichrist, in the anti-type. 
And <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxiv. 11-15" id="iv.xxviii-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|34|11|34|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.34.11-Isa.34.15">the
verses from 11 to 15</scripRef> express the gathering of all the fowls of
prey, dismal fowls, to dwell in the place.  But how shall we know whether
this will come to pass?  Says the prophet, “Seek ye out of the book of the
Lord, and read; no one of these shall fail:” that is, no one particular
judgment that God hath threatened in his whole book against his adversaries
shall ever fail; no, not in one circumstance: neither the cormorant nor the
screech-owl shall want her mate.  Seek it out of the book of the Lord; you
will find it recorded in these prophecies: and nothing shall fail there;
for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it, and the Spirit of the Lord shall
accomplish it.  We are to look, therefore, and search for these defences,
causes, and means of the protection of Zion, in the book of the Lord.  This
is “the tower of David, where hang a thousand shields, all shields of
mighty men,” <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 4" id="iv.xxviii-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Song|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.4">Cant. iv. 4</scripRef>; where is recorded all the
defence of the church and people of God.  It is your duty to search in the
book of God, and read, to see what are the causes and means of the
protection and preservation of the church; and when you have found them
out, you are then to consider them.  Want of consideration weakens our
faith greatly.  If you can find, by reading in the book of God, that there
are such and such defences and bulwarks of Zion; our duty is now to
consider whether they will hold out against the greatest attacks and
attempts of Satan and all our adversaries.  I speak what is plain, but very
fit for this day.  When you have found out these defences, bring them to
the shield of faith, and obedience to God, and consider whether they are
like to hold out; consider each, and give judgment upon them.  And if you
judge they are so, then trust to them; drive all you have, all your
concerns, within the compass of these fortifications, and trust to them. 
And this may suffice in answer to the second question, — Where are we to
search for the preservation and protection of the church?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p32"><pb n="315" id="iv.xxviii-Page_315" />III. What are the causes and means of the
preservation of Zion, and protection of the church, that we are to search
out, and to consider, and trust unto?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p33">It is but a little I can comply with the text in.  I cannot
go round about Zion, I cannot tell her towers; but we will consider some of
her bulwarks, that will be a sure preservation against all opposition.  And
I will name four or five unto you:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p34">1. The designation and constitution of Jesus Christ to be
king of the church, king of Zion, is the great bulwark of Zion.  This is
the fort-royal that never fails.  <scripRef passage="Ps. ii." id="iv.xxviii-p34.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2">Ps. ii.</scripRef>, “Why
do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a vain thing?  The kings of the
earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the
Lord, and against his Anointed, saying, Let us break their bands asunder,
and cast away their cords from us.  He that sitteth in the heavens shall
laugh: the Lord shall have them in derision.  Then shall he speak unto them
in his wrath, and vex them in his sore displeasure.  Yet have I set my king
upon my holy hill of Zion.” — “Notwithstanding all this tumult, conspiracy,
and rage, all these counsels and advices, yet,” saith he, “Zion must stand;
for I have set my king, I have anointed Christ, my eternal Son, to be king
upon my holy hill of Zion.”  But though Christ be made king, it doth not
follow but he may give over reigning; and so there will be no security from
hence.  The truth is, he will do so, he will give over reigning as to his
mediatory kingdom;<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="382" id="iv.xxviii-p34.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxviii-p35"> On the subject of the continuance of Christ’s mediatorial
office in heaven, <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxviii-p35.1">Dr Owen</name> gives a detailed
exhibition of his views in the last chapter of his “<cite title="Owen, John: Christologia" id="iv.xxviii-p35.2">Treatise on the Person of Christ</cite>,” published
four years after this sermon was delivered, vol. 1 p. 271. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxviii-p35.3">Ed</span>.</p></note> but not before he
hath done with all his enemies, <scripRef passage="Ps. cx. 1" id="iv.xxviii-p35.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|110|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.110.1">Ps. cx. 1</scripRef>,
“Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool.”  And
the apostle, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv." id="iv.xxviii-p35.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15">1 Cor. xv.</scripRef>, saith, “He must reign
till he hath put all enemies under his feet.”  And when he shall have put
down all power and authority, then he shall give up the kingdom.  The great
security of the church is from hence, that Christ is made king of Zion; and
if he be a king he must have subjects.  The word is his law; he rules by
his Spirit: but rule and law together will not make a kingdom, unless there
be subjects to yield obedience.  If Christ be a king, if he sit upon Zion,
the church must be preserved; for he must have a kingdom.  There is but one
way in the world that looks probable to put an end to Christ’s reign; and
that is, to cease being his enemies: for the express terms of his reign is,
“Till all his enemies be made his footstool.”  How easy were it for me to
dwell upon this, that this king of the church hath power to preserve it to
all ends, and in all circumstances; power to preserve it to eternal
salvation, in visible profession, or in particular trials!  And what king
is there <pb n="316" id="iv.xxviii-Page_316" />among men that will not preserve his subjects in time
of trial, when it is in his power so to do?  The Lord Christ will preserve
them.  “I give unto them eternal life, and no man shall take them out of my
hands.”  He is able to save them to the utmost, even all that come unto God
by him; and he is given to be head over all things to the church, — to
dispose of all as seems good unto him, for the end, use, and interest of
the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p36">This is the first bulwark and security we have for the
preservation and protection of the church; and unless men can dethrone
Jesus Christ, and cast him off from being king upon the holy hill of Zion,
it is in vain to think of prevailing against Zion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p37">2. The second bulwark of Zion is the promises of God, which
are innumerable.  I will name but two of them.  One is the foundation of
the Old Testament, and the other of the New.  One held it out for four
thousand years, and was never impeached; and the other for these sixteen
hundred years, and shall never be shaken.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p38">The promise that was the foundation of the Old Testament,
was the first promise of God, <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="iv.xxviii-p38.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii.
15</scripRef>, “I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between
thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his
heel.”  There are these four things in that promise:— (1.) That there shall
always be a twofold seed in the world, — the seed of the serpent, and the
seed of the woman; they shall never fail while this world stands.  (2.)
That these two seeds shall always be at enmity; there shall be an
everlasting conflict, from the entrance of sin to the end of it.  “I will
put enmity,” saith God, and such an enmity as shall be carried on by the
highest and most severe warfare.  The enmity is spiritual, but the warfare
oftentimes is outward.  The first manifestation of this enmity was in
blood.  Cain slew Abel.  Why?  Because he was of the evil one.  And so it
hath been carried on by blood from that day to this.  (3.) That either seed
hath a leader: there is “he and thou,” “it and thou;” that is, Christ and
Satan.  Christ is the leader of the seed of the woman, the captain and head
of it in this great conflict; and Satan, as he was the head of the apostasy
from God, continues the head of his seed, the generation of vipers, to try
out the contest with Christ unto the end.  (4.) The victory shall always be
to the seed of the woman.  It is said, indeed, “Thou shalt bruise his
heel,” — Christ’s heel, in his sufferings, both in his own person and those
of the church.  But on the contrary, it is said likewise, “He shall bruise
thy head;” — break thy power and strength, — conquer thee.  Then Zion is
safe.  This was the foundation of the Old Testament: and though things
oftentimes were brought to great distress, — sometimes by apostasy, and
sometimes by persecution, — yet this promise carried it, and delivered over
the church safe into the hand of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p39"><pb n="317" id="iv.xxviii-Page_317" />Now, when Christ takes the church, and goes to
new-form it, and fashion it more for the glory of God, there is the
foundation-promise made in the New Testament: “Upon this rock I will build
my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="iv.xxviii-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>.  If that obscure
promise under the Old Testament did secure Zion, as to all those things
before mentioned, four thousand years, shall not we trust to this promise
of our Saviour for half the time? though it is, indeed, the continuance of
the same promise; for “the gates of hell” is the seed of the serpent, and
the “rock” is Christ.  That is the second bulwark of Zion.  We may be
shaken in our faith and confidence, but we have the promise of God, that
hath supported it thus far in the world, and will certainly preserve it to
the end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p40">3. There is the watchful providence of God over the church.
 It is expressed, <scripRef passage="Deut. xi. 12" id="iv.xxviii-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.11.12">Deut. xi.
12</scripRef>, where the land of the church is said to be “a land which the
Lord thy God careth for: the eyes of the Lord thy God are always upon it,
from the beginning of the year unto the end of the year.”  That land which
is the possession of the church, the seat of God’s worship, the church
itself, is what the Lord careth for.  And it is expressed again to the same
purpose, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 3" id="iv.xxviii-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.3">Isa. xxvii. 3</scripRef>, where this land is
called God’s vineyard, “I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every
moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day.”  There is the
watchful providence of God over the church, night and day preserving it;
which providence, indeed, we live upon, though it is secret and invisible
to us.  There is power in it; but “God hides his power.”  We see little, we
are not able to discern any thing to purpose, of the secret emanation of
divine power and wisdom through the hearts and counsels of all mankind, to
this end, that God may preserve his church, governing their affections,
ruling their thoughts, turning and overturning their counsels; — things
that will never appear nor come to light, what was their occasion and ends,
till the great day when the thoughts of all hearts shall be discovered. 
The Lord will keep and preserve his church, that none may hurt it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p41">4. Another bulwark is God’s special presence.  God is in an
especial manner present in his church.  I have treated concerning the
nature and special presence of God and Christ in the church, and proved it
from many promises, and showed the effect of it; which I shall not now
insist upon, but only show that this is a bulwark of the church.  In
<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 9, 10" id="iv.xxviii-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|9|8|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.9-Isa.8.10">Isa. viii. 9, 10</scripRef>, there is a gauntlet
thrown out to all the adversaries of the people of God, and a challenge to
do their worst: “Associate yourselves, O ye people, and ye shall be broken
in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries: gird yourselves, and ye
shall be broken in pieces.  Take counsel together, and it shall come to
nought; speak the word, and it shall not stand.”  What is the reason?  “For
<pb n="318" id="iv.xxviii-Page_318" />God is with us.”  The presence of God is with his church. 
Every thing of force, of counsel, of association and agreement, — all shall
be broken and come to nought; they shall have no effect.  And he gives this
only reason, “Because God is with us.”  While God is with his church, it
may be exercised with great trials, so that they may think they have lost
the presence of God; as in <scripRef passage="Judges vi. 12" id="iv.xxviii-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Judg|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.6.12">Judges vi.
12</scripRef>, “The angel of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxviii-p41.3">Lord</span> appeared to Gideon, and said
unto him, The Lord is with thee.  Oh my Lord,” saith he, “if the Lord be
with us, why then is all this befallen us?” — “Whence is all this evil come
upon us, that we should be under the power of the Midianites, oppressed and
destroyed by them?”  He could not believe that if God was with them,
according to his promise, they could be so prevailed upon by their enemies.
 Great things of trouble may befall the church of God while God is present
with them; so as they may be ready to say sometimes, “My way is hid from
the Lord, and my judgment is passed over from my God: the Lord hath
forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten me.”  “It cannot be,” saith Gideon,
“that God is with us, if we be thus ruined.”  But he will appear and
manifest himself, for the protection of Zion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p42">5. The last bulwark, unto which all others may be reduced,
is the covenant of God: “For this God is our God.” — “That God who hath
fortified Zion in all other generations, and wrought these deliverances, he
is our God in covenant.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p43">I shall not need to reckon any more than these five
bulwarks of the church.  Ponder and consider whether they are like to work
out its preservation and protection.  And if God gives us wisdom to single
out these things, and consider them aright, we shall soon see what
encouragement we have to pray for the preservation and protection of the
church, however it may be attacked and attempted, even this day; — which is
our present business.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p44">IV. Why should we make this inquiry into these causes and
means of the preservation and protection of the church?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p45">The reason is, to deliver ourselves from our own sinful
fears, and that by a discovery of the great mistake which all the
adversaries of the church run upon.  The reason why, the ground whereupon,
they attempt the church, is that, and no other, which you have, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxviii. 10, 11" id="iv.xxviii-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|38|10|38|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.38.10-Ezek.38.11">Ezek. xxxviii. 10, 11</scripRef>, “Thus saith
the Lord God; It shall also come to pass, that at the same time shall
things come into thy mind, and thou shalt think an evil thought: and thou
shalt say, I will go up to the land of unwalled villages; I will go to them
that are at rest, that dwell safely, all of them dwelling without walls,
and having neither bars nor gates.”  Here is the very ground of the
undertaking of the world against the church in any age, — that they have no
defence, are a poor people that dwell in unwalled villages, and have
neither bars nor <pb n="319" id="iv.xxviii-Page_319" />gates.  It is a miserable disappointment, for
men to go and undertake to destroy or oppress any place, thinking they are
unprovided, and, when they come there, to find it quite otherwise.  At this
day there would not any move a tongue against the people of God, but upon
this very account, that they have no defence, no protection.  And sometimes
they proceed so far as that they begin to discover the bulwarks of Zion, —
if not in the causes, yet in the effects.  The old world saw not God in the
cause of what he did; but when the waters began to roll upon them, the
psalmist tells us, “They saw it, and were afraid; and fearfulness took hold
upon them.” — “Is this the people that dwell in unwalled villages, that
have neither bars nor gates?  See their towers! behold their bulwarks!
there is no attacking them.”  When once God makes them to see this, that
the power of Christ is engaged for his people, they will then cry to the
mountains and to the rocks to hide them from the day of his wrath; they
will be surprised with fear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p46">Now, seeing the adversaries of the church of God are
certainly upon this mistake attempting the church, — because, as they
imagine, it hath no guard (and they will certainly find at last that they
have a guard, which they saw not and were not acquainted with), — why
should we be afraid in such a case?  Nothing more encourages persons, than
when they know their enemies do clearly mistake their condition.  This is
enough to make the veriest coward in the world valiant.  Let us be sure to
be found within this garrison and place of defence, and certain that we
have to do in the concerns of Zion, and not of the world; and then shall we
see the mountains all full of chariots and horses of fire round about us, —
Christ reigning, the promise of Christ engaged, and the watchful eye of God
upon the church continually.  Our fears arise from the want of considering
these things, and taking a carnal view and measure of things that are
seen.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p47">V. The last inquiry is, — What testimony are we to give
over to the generation that is to come after us?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p48">This testimony consists of two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p49">1. The exercise of faith and patience in all our own trials
that may befall us, that there may be a remembrance of it in the
generations that are to come.  The martyrs that suffered here so long ago
do still tell us in this generation, by their faith and patience, that Zion
had walls and bulwarks round about her, and that God was her God and Guide.
 Had they not believed it, do you think they would have given up their
bodies to the flames in this city and other parts of the nation?  In like
manner, that faith and patience which we shall exercise in any trial that
may befall us in the behalf of Zion, is to tell the generations to come
what God hath done, and how we have found it ourselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxviii-p50"><pb n="320" id="iv.xxviii-Page_320" />2. It is our duty to give it over by
instruction to those that we bring up.  Our fathers have told us what God
did in their days; and we are to give in this testimony to God, — to tell
our children what God hath done in our days:— “So long have we lived and
been professors; so long have we walked in Zion; and we have found God
faithful in his promise, — not one word or tittle hath failed that the
mouth of the Lord hath spoken.”  Thus are we to instruct the generation
that is growing up, that hath not seen those things which we have seen.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXVI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXVI. Perilous times. 2 Timothy iii. 1." shorttitle="Sermon XXVI" progress="79.30%" prev="iv.xxviii" next="iv.xxx" id="iv.xxix">
<scripCom passage="2 Tim. iii. 1" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxix-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1" />
<h2 id="iv.xxix-p0.2">Sermon XXVI.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="383" id="iv.xxix-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxix-p1"> This sermon was preached November 3, 1676, being a day
set apart for solemn fasting and prayer.</p></note>  Perilous times.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxix-p2">“This know also, that in the last days perilous times
shall come.” — <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 1" id="iv.xxix-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1">2 Tim iii.
1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxix-p3.1">You</span> know, my
way and manner upon these occasions is to speak as plainly and familiarly
as I can unto what is of our present concernment; and so I design to do at
this time, if it shall please God to help under infirmities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p4">The words contain a warning of imminent dangers.  And there
are four things in them:— First, The manner of the warning: “This know
also.”  Secondly, The evil itself that they are warned of: “Perilous
times.”  Thirdly, The way of their introduction: “They shall come.” 
Fourthly, The time and season of it: “They shall come in the last
days:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p5">First.  The manner of the warning: “This know also;” —
“Thou Timothy, unto the other instructions which I have given thee how to
behave thyself in the house of God, whereby thou mayest be set forth as a
pattern unto all gospel ministers in future ages, I must also add this,
‘This know also.’  It belongs to thy duty and office to know and consider
the impending judgments that are coming upon churches.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p6">And so, as a justification of my present design, if God
enable me unto it, I shall here premise, that it is the duty of the
ministers of the gospel to foresee and take notice of the dangers which the
churches are falling into.  And the Lord help us, and all other ministers,
to be awakened unto this part of our duty!  You know how God sets it forth
(<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxxiii." id="iv.xxix-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|33|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.33">Ezek. xxxiii.</scripRef>) in the parable of the
watchman, to warn men of approaching dangers.  And truly God hath given us
this law:— If we <pb n="321" id="iv.xxix-Page_321" />warn the churches of their approaching
dangers, we discharge our duty; if we do not, their blood will be required
at our hands.  The Spirit of God foresaw negligence apt to grow upon us in
this matter; and therefore the Scripture only proposeth duty on the one
hand, and on the other requires the people’s blood at the hands of the
watchmen, if they perform not their duty.  So speaks the prophet Isaiah,
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxi. 8" id="iv.xxix-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|21|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.21.8">Isa. xxi. 8</scripRef>, “He cried, A lion: My
lord, I stand continually upon the watch-tower.”  A lion is an emblem of
approaching judgment.  “The lion hath roared; who can but tremble?” saith
the prophet Amos.  It is the duty of ministers of the gospel to give
warning of impending dangers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p7">Again; the apostle, in speaking unto Timothy, speaks unto
us also, to us all, “This know ye also.”  It is the great concern of all
professors and believers, of all churches, to have their hearts very much
fixed upon present and approaching dangers.  We have inquired so long about
signs, tokens, and evidences of deliverance, and I know not what, that we
have almost lost the benefit of all our trials, afflictions, and
persecutions.  The duty of all believers is, to be intent upon present and
imminent dangers.  “O Lord,” say the disciples, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv." id="iv.xxix-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24">Matt.
xxiv.</scripRef>, “what shall be the sign of thy coming?”  They were fixed
upon his coming.  Our Saviour answers, “I will tell you: 1. There shall be
an abounding of errors and false teachers: many shall say, ‘Lo, here is
Christ,’ and, ‘Lo, there is Christ.’ 2. There shall be an apostasy from
holiness: ‘Iniquity shall abound, and the love of many shall wax cold.’ 3.
There shall be great distress of nations: ‘Nation shall rise against
nation, and kingdom against kingdom.’ 4. There shall be great persecutions:
‘And they shall persecute you, and bring you before rulers; and you shall
be hated of all men for my name’s sake.’ 5. There shall be great tokens of
God’s wrath from heaven: ‘Signs in the heavens, the sun, moon, and
stars.’ ” The Lord Christ would acquaint believers how they should look for
his coming; he tells them of all the dangers.  Be intent upon these things.
 I know you are apt to overlook them; but these are the things that you are
to be intent upon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p8">Not to be sensible of a present perilous season, is that
security which the Scripture so condemns; and I will leave it with you, in
short, under these three things:— 1. It is that frame of heart which, of
all others, God doth most detest and abhor.  Nothing is more hateful to God
than a secure frame in perilous days. 2. I will not fear to say this, and
go with it, as to my sense, to the day of judgment: A secure person, in
perilous seasons, is assuredly under the power of some predominant lust,
whether it appears or not. 3. This secure, senseless frame is the certain
presage of approaching ruin.  This know, brethren, pray know this, I beg of
you, for yours and my <pb n="322" id="iv.xxix-Page_322" />own soul, that you will be sensible of,
and affected with, the perils of the season whereinto we are cast.  What
they are, if God help me, and give me a little strength, I shall show you
by-and-by.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p9">Secondly.  There is the evil and danger itself thus
forewarned of; and that is, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxix-p9.1">καιροὶ
χαλεποί</span>, — hard times, perilous times, times of great difficulty,
like those of public plagues, when death lies at every door; times that I
am sure we shall not all escape, let it fall where it will.  I will say no
more of it now, because it is that which I shall principally speak to
afterward.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p10">Thirdly.  The manner of their introduction, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxix-p10.1">ἐνστήσονται</span>, — “shall come.”  We have no word in our
language that will express the force of <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxix-p10.2">ἐνίστημι</span>.  The Latins express it by “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxix-p10.3">immineo, incido</span>,” — the coming down of a fowl unto
his prey.  Now, our translators have given it the greatest force they
could.  They do not say,” Perilous times will come,” as though they
prognosticated future events; but, “Perilous times shall come.”  Here is a
hand of God in this business; they shall so come, be so instant in their
coming, that nothing shall keep them out; they shall instantly press
themselves in, and prevail.  Our great wisdom, then, will be, to eye the
displeasure of God in perilous seasons; since there is a judicial hand of
God in them, and we see in ourselves reason enough why they should come. 
But when shall they come?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p11">Fourthly.  They “shall come in the last days,” — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxix-p11.1">ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις</span>.  The words “latter” or
“last days” are taken three ways in Scripture; — sometimes for the times of
the gospel, in opposition to the Judaical church-state; as in <scripRef passage="Heb. i. 2" id="iv.xxix-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.1.2">Heb. i. 2</scripRef>, “Hath in these last days
spoken unto us by his Son;” — and elsewhere it may be taken (though I
remember not the place) for days towards the consummation of all things and
the end of the world; — and it is taken often for the latter days of
churches; <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 1" id="iv.xxix-p11.3" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.1">1 Tim. iv. 1</scripRef>, “The Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the latter times some shall depart from the faith.”  And
so the apostle John <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 18" id="iv.xxix-p11.4" parsed="kjv|1John|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.18">1 Epist. ii.
18</scripRef>, “Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard
that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we
know that it is the last time.”  And that is the season here intended.  But
yet you may take it in what sense you will: the last days, the days of the
gospel; the last days, towards the consummation of all things and the end
of the world; the last days, following the days of the profession of
churches, those called Reformed Churches, or our own churches, in the ways
wherein we walk; and the last days with many of us, with respect to our
lives.  In whatever sense the words are taken, it is time for us to look
what shall come in these last days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p12">But the observation which at present I shall insist on from
the text is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p13"><pb n="323" id="iv.xxix-Page_323" /><i>Observation</i>.  When churches have been
continued for a while in their profession, and begin to fall under decays
therein, perilous seasons shall overtake them, which it will be hard for
them to escape: “This know also, that perilous times shall come.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p14">My design is only to dispose your minds a little to the
work of the day: and all I shall do is, to show, in several instances, what
are the things that make a season perilous; and what is our duty with
reference unto such perilous seasons, both as to particular perils and
perilous times in general.  And it must not be said, as once it was of the
prophet Ezekiel, “He prophesied of things a great way off.”  We do not
prophesy of things a great way off; no, we shall speak of things that are
even upon us, — what we see and know, and is as evident as if written with
the beams of the sun.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p15">I. The first thing that makes a season perilous is, when
the profession of true religion is outwardly maintained under a visible
predominancy of horrible lusts and wickedness.  And the reason why I name
it in the first place is, because it is what the apostle gives his instance
in, in this place, “Perilous times shall come.”  Why? “ ‘For many shall be
lovers of themselves, covetous, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient
to parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, truce-breakers,
false-accusers, incontinent, fierce, despisers of those that are good,
traitors, heady, high-minded, lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God;
having a form of godliness;’ — maintaining their profession of the truth of
religion under a predominancy, a visible, open predominancy, of vile lusts,
and the practice of horrible sins.”  This rendered the season perilous. 
Whether this be such a season or not, do you judge.  And I must say, by the
way, we may and ought to witness against it, and mourn for the public sins
of the days wherein we live.  It is as glorious a thing to be a martyr for
bearing testimony against the public sins of an age, as in bearing
testimony unto any truth of the gospel whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p16">Now, where these things are, a season is perilous, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p17">1. Because of the infection.  Churches and professors are
apt to be infected with it.  The historian<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="384" id="iv.xxix-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxix-p18"> <name title="Thucydides" id="iv.xxix-p18.1">Thucydides</name>.</p></note> tells us of a plague at
Athens, in the second and third years of the Peloponnesian war, whereof
multitudes died; and of those that lived, few escaped but they lost a limb,
or part of a limb, — some an eye, others an arm, and others a finger, — the
infection was so great and terrible.  And truly, brethren, where this
plague comes, — of the visible practice of unclean lusts under an outward
profession, — though men do not die, yet one loses an arm, another an eye,
another a leg by it: the infection diffuses itself to the best of
professors, more or less.  This makes it a dangerous and perilous time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p19">2. It is dangerous, because of the effects; for when
predominant <pb n="324" id="iv.xxix-Page_324" />lusts have broken all bounds of divine light and
rule, how long do you think that human rules will keep them in order?  They
break through all in such a season as the apostle describes.  And if they
come to break through all human restraints, as they have broken through
divine, they will fill all things with ruin and confusion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p20">3. They are perilous in the consequence; which is, the
judgments of God.  When men do not receive the truth in the love of it, but
have pleasure in unrighteousness, God will send them strong delusion, to
believe a lie.  So <scripRef passage="2 Thess. ii. 10, 11" id="iv.xxix-p20.1" parsed="kjv|2Thess|2|10|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Thess.2.10-2Thess.2.11">2
Thess. ii. 10, 11</scripRef>, is a description how the Papacy came upon the
world.  Men professed the truth of religion, but did not love it, — they
loved unrighteousness and ungodliness; and God sent them Popery.  That is
the interpretation of the place, according to the best divines.  Will you
profess the truth, and at the same time love unrighteousness?  The
consequence is, security under superstition and ungodliness.  This is the
end of such a perilous season; and the like may be said as to temporal
judgments, which I need not mention.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p21">Let us now consider what is our duty in such a perilous
season:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p22">(1.) We ought greatly to mourn for the public abominations
of the world, and of the land of our nativity wherein we live.  I would
only observe that place in <scripRef passage="Ezek. ix." id="iv.xxix-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.9">Ezek. ix.</scripRef>,
God sends out his judgments, and destroys the city; but before, he sets a
mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh for all the abominations that
are done in the midst thereof.  You will find this passage referred in your
books to <scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 3" id="iv.xxix-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.7.3">Rev. vii. 3</scripRef>, “Hurt not the earth,
neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God
in their foreheads.”  I would only observe this, that such only are the
servants of God, let men profess what they will, “who mourn for the
abominations that are done in the land.”  The mourners in the one place are
the servants of God in the other.  And truly, brethren, we are certainly to
blame in this matter.  We have been almost well contented that men should
be as wicked as they would themselves, and we sit still and see what would
come of it.  Christ hath been dishonoured, the Spirit of God blasphemed,
and God provoked against the land of our nativity; and yet we have not been
affected with these things.  I can truly say in sincerity, I bless God, I
have sometimes laboured with my own heart about it.  But I am afraid we all
of us come exceeding short of our duty in this matter.  “Rivers of waters,”
saith the psalmist, “run down mine eyes, because men keep not thy law.” 
Horrible profanation of the name of God, horrible abominations, which our
eyes have seen, and our ears heard, and yet our hearts been unaffected with
them!  Do you think this is a frame of heart God requireth of us in such a
season, — to be regardless of all, and not to mourn for the public
abominations of the land?  The servants of God will mourn.  I could speak,
but am not free to speak, to those prejudices which keep us <pb n="325" id="iv.xxix-Page_325" />off from mourning for public abominations; but they may be easily
suggested unto all your thoughts, and particularly what they are that have
kept us off from attending more unto this duty of mourning for public
abominations.  And give me leave to say, that, according to the Scripture
rule, there is no one of us can have any evidence that we shall escape
outward judgments that God will bring for these abominations, if we have
not been mourners for them; but that as smart a revenge, as to outward
dispensations, may fall upon us as upon those that are most guilty of them,
no Scripture evidence have we to the contrary.  How God may deal with us, I
know not.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p23">This, then, is one part of the duty of this day, — that we
should humble our souls for all the abominations that are committed in the
land of our nativity; and, in particular, that we have no more mourned
under them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p24">(2.) Our second duty, in reference to this perilous season
is, to take care that we be not infected with the evils and sins of it.  A
man would think it were quite contrary; but really, to the best of my
observation, this is, and hath been, the frame of things, unless upon some
extraordinary dispensation of God’s Spirit:— as some men’s sins grow very
high, other men’s graces grow very low.  Our Saviour hath told us,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 12" id="iv.xxix-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.12">Matt. xxiv. 12</scripRef>, “Because iniquity
shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold.”  A man would think the
abounding of iniquity in the world should give great provocation to love
one another.  “No,” saith our Saviour, “the contrary will be found true: as
some men’s sins grow high, other men’s graces will grow low.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p25">And there are these reasons for it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p26">[1.] In such a season, we are apt to have light thoughts of
great sins.  The prophet looked upon it as a dreadful thing, that upon
Jehoiakim’s throwing the roll of Jeremiah’s prophecy into the fire, till it
was consumed, “yet they were not afraid, nor rent their garments, neither
the king, nor any of his servants that heard all these words,” <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvi. 24" id="iv.xxix-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|36|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.36.24">Jer. xxxvi. 24</scripRef>.  They were grown
senseless, both of sin and judgment.  And where men (be they in other
respects never so wise) can grow senseless of sin, they will quickly grow
senseless of judgments too.  And I am afraid, the great reason why many of
us have no impression upon our spirits of danger and perils in the days
wherein we live, is because we are not sensible of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p27">[2.] Men are apt to countenance themselves in lesser evils,
having their eyes fixed upon greater abominations of other men, that they
behold every day; nay, there are those who pay their tribute to the devil,
— walk in such and such abominations, and so countenance themselves in
lesser evils.  This is part of the public infection, — that they “do not
run out into the same excess of riot that others do,” though they live in
the omission of duty, conformity to the world, and in <pb n="326" id="iv.xxix-Page_326" />many
foolish, hurtful, and noisome lusts.  They countenance themselves with
this, that others are guilty of greater abominations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p28">[3.] Pray let such remember this, who have occasion for it
(you may know it better than I; but yet I know it by rule, as much as you
do by practice), that general converse in the world, in such a season, is
full of danger and peril.  Most professors are grown of the colour and
complexion of those with whom they converse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p29">This is the first thing that makes a season perilous.  I
know not whether these things may be of concern and use unto you; they seem
so to me, and I cannot but acquaint you with them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p30">II. A second perilous season, and that we shall hardly come
off in, is, when men are prone to forsake the truth, and seducers abound to
gather them up that are so; and you will have always these things go
together.  Do you see seducers abound?  You may be sure there is a
proneness in the minds of men to forsake the truth: and when there is such
a proneness, they will never want seducers, — those that will lead off the
minds of men from the truth; for there is both the hand of God and Satan in
this business.  God judicially leaves men, when he sees them grow weary of
the truth, and prone to leave it; and Satan strikes in with the occasion,
and stirs up seducers.  This makes a season perilous.  The apostle
describes it, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 1" id="iv.xxix-p30.1" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.1">1 Tim. iv. 1</scripRef>, “Now the Spirit speaketh
expressly, that in the latter times” (these perilous days) “some shall
depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of
devils.”  And so Peter warns them to whom he writes, <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 1, 2" id="iv.xxix-p30.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|1|2|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.1-2Pet.2.2">2 Pet. ii. 1, 2</scripRef>, that “there shall
come false teachers among them, who privily shall bring in damnable
heresies, even denying the Lord that bought them, and bring upon themselves
swift destruction: and many shall follow their pernicious ways.”  There
shall come times full of peril, which shall draw men off from the truth
into destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p31">If it be asked, how we may know whether there be a
proneness in the minds of men in any season to depart from the truth? there
are three ways whereby we may judge of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p32">1. The first is that mentioned, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv. 3" id="iv.xxix-p32.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4.3">2 Tim. iv.
3</scripRef>, “The time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine;
but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having
itching ears.”  When men grow weary of sound doctrine, — when it is too
plain, too heavy, too dull, too common, too high, too mysterious, one thing
or other that displeases them, and they would hear something new, something
that may please, — it is a sign that there are in such an age many who are
prone to forsake sound doctrine: and many such we know.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p33">2. When men have lost the power of truth in their
conversation, and are as prone and ready to part with the profession of it
in their minds.  Do you see a man retaining the profession of the truth
under <pb n="327" id="iv.xxix-Page_327" />a worldly conversation?  He wants but baits from
temptation, or a seducer, to take away his faith from him.  An inclination
to hearken after novelties, and loss of the power of truth in the
conversation, is a sign of proneness unto this declension from the truth. 
Such a season, you see, is perilous.  And why is it perilous?  Because the
souls of many are destroyed in it.  The apostle tells us directly,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 1" id="iv.xxix-p33.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.1">2 Pet. ii. 1</scripRef>, of “false prophets among
the people, who privily bring in damnable heresies, even denying the Lord
that bought them, and bring upon themselves swift destruction.”  Will it
abide there?  No: “And many shall follow their pernicious ways, by reason
of whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.”  Brethren, while it is
well with us, through the grace of God, and our own houses are not in
flames, pray do not let us think the times are not perilous, when so many
turn unto Popery and Quakerism, into pernicious errors, and fall into swift
destruction.  Will you say the time of the public plague was not perilous,
because you are alive?  No.  Was the fire not dreadful, because your houses
were not burned?  No; you will, notwithstanding, say it was a dreadful
plague, and a dreadful fire.  And pray consider, is not this a perilous
season, when multitudes have an inclination to depart from the truth, and
God, in just judgment, hath permitted Satan to stir up seducers to draw
them into pernicious ways, and their poor souls perish for ever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p34">Besides, there is a great aptness in such a season to work
indifferency in the minds of those who do not intend utterly to forsake the
truth.  Little did I think I should ever have lived in this world to find
the minds of professors grown altogether indifferent as to the doctrine of
God’s eternal election, the sovereign efficacy of grace in the conversion
of sinners, justification by the imputation of the righteousness of Christ;
but many are, as to all these things, grown to an indifferency: they know
not whether they are so or not.  I bless God I know something of the former
generation, when professors would not hear of these things without the
highest detestation; and now high professors begin to be leaders in it: and
it is too much among the best of us.  We are not so much concerned for the
truth as our forefathers; I wish I could say we were as holy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p35">3. This proneness to depart from the truth is a perilous
season, because it is the greatest evidence of the withdrawing of the
Spirit of God from his church: for the Spirit of God is promised to this
end, “to lead us into all truth;” and when the efficacy of truth begins to
decay, it is the greatest evidence of the departing and withdrawing of the
Spirit of God.  And I think that this is a dangerous thing; for if the
Spirit of God departs, then our glory and our life depart.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p36">What, now, is our duty in reference to this perilous
season?  Forewarnings of perils are given us to instruct us in our
duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p37"><pb n="328" id="iv.xxix-Page_328" />(1.) The first is, not to be content with what
you judge a sincere profession of truth; but to labour to be found in the
exercise of all those graces which peculiarly respect the truth.  There are
graces that peculiarly respect the truth that we are to exercise; and if
these are not found in our hearts, all our profession will issue in
nothing.  And these are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p38">[1.] Love: “Because they loved not the truth.”  They made
profession of the gospel; but they received not the truth in the love of
it.  There was want of love of the truth.  Truth will do no man good where
there is not the love of it.  “Speaking the truth in love,” is the
substance of our Christian profession.  Pray, brethren, let us labour to
love the truth; and to take off all prejudices from our minds, that we may
do so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p39">[2.] It is the great and only rule to preserve us in
perilous times, — to labour to have the experience of the power of every
truth in our hearts.  If so be ye have learned the Lord Jesus.  How?  So as
to “put off the old man, which is corrupt according to the deceitful
lusts;” and to “put on the new man, which after God is created in
righteousness and true holiness,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 22-24" id="iv.xxix-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|22|4|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.22-Eph.4.24">Eph. iv.
22–24</scripRef>.  This is to learn the truth.  The great grace that is to
be exercised with reference to truth in such a season as this, is to
exemplify it in our hearts in the power of it.  Labour for the experience
of the power of every truth in your own hearts and lives.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p40">[3.] Zeal for the truth.  Truth is the most proper object
for zeal.  We ought to “contend earnestly for the truth once delivered to
the saints;” to be willing, as God shall help us, to part with name and
reputation, and to undergo scorn and contempt, all that this world can cast
upon us, in giving testimony unto the truth.  Every thing that this world
counts dear and valuable is to be forsaken, rather than the truth.  This
was the great end for which Christ came into the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p41">(2.) Cleave unto the means that God hath appointed and
ordained for your preservation in the truth.  I see some are ready to go to
sleep, and think themselves not concerned in these things: the Lord awaken
their hearts!  Keep to the means of preservation in the truth, — the
present ministry.  Bless God for the remainder of a ministry valuing the
truth, knowing the truth, sound in the faith; — cleave unto them.  There is
little influence upon the minds of men from this ordinance and institution
of God, in the great business of the ministry.  But know there is something
more in it than that they seem to have better abilities to dispute than
you; more knowledge, more light, better understandings than you.  If you
know no more in the ministry than this, you will never have benefit by it. 
They are God’s ordinance; the name of God is upon them; God will be <pb n="329" id="iv.xxix-Page_329" />sanctified in them.  They are God’s ordinance for the preservation
of the truth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p42">(3.) Let us carefully remember the faith of them who went
before us in this nation, in the profession of the last age.  I am apt to
think there was not a more glorious profession for a thousand years upon
the face of the earth, than was among the professors of the last age in
this nation.  And pray, what faith were they of?  Were they half Arminian
and half Socinian; half Papist and half I know not what?  Remember how
zealous they were for the truth; how little their holy souls would have
borne with those public defections from the doctrine of truth which we see,
and do not mourn over, but make nothing of, in the days wherein we live. 
God was with them; and they lived to his glory, and died in peace: “whose
faith follow,” and example pursue.  And remember the faith they lived and
died in: look round about, and see whether any of the new creeds have
produced a new holiness to exceed theirs.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p43">III. A third thing that makes a perilous season is,
professors mixing themselves with the world, and learning their manner, And
if the other perilous seasons are come upon us, this is come upon us also. 
This was the foundation and spring of the first perilous season that was in
the world, that first brought in a deluge of sin and then a deluge of
misery.  It was the beginning of the first public apostasy of the church,
which issued in the severest mark of God’s displeasure.  <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 2" id="iv.xxix-p43.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.2">Gen. vi. 2</scripRef>, “The sons of God saw the
daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which
they chose.”  This is but one instance of the church of God, the sons of
God, professors, mixing themselves with the world.  This was not all, that
they took to themselves wives; but this was an instance the Holy Ghost
gives that the church in those days did degenerate, and mix itself with the
world.  What is the end of mixing themselves in this manner with the world?
 <scripRef passage="Ps. cvi. 35" id="iv.xxix-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|106|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.106.35">Ps. cvi. 35</scripRef>, “They mingled themselves
with the nations.”  And what then?  “And learned their manners.”  If any
thing under heaven will make a season perilous, this will do it, — when we
mingle ourselves with the world, and learn their manners.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p44">There are two things I shall speak to on this head:— 1.
Wherein professors do mingle themselves with the world. 2. The danger of
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p45">1. Professors mingle themselves with the world in that
wherein it is the world, which is proper to the world.  That which is more
eminently and visibly of the devil, professors do not so soon mingle
themselves withal; but in that wherein it is the world, in its own colours;
— as in corrupt communication, which is, the spirit of the world, the
extract and fruit of vanity of mind, — that wherewith the world is
corrupted, and doth corrupt.  An evil, rotten kind of communication,
whereby the manners of the world are corrupted, — this <pb n="330" id="iv.xxix-Page_330" />comes
from the spirit of the world.  The devil hath his hand in all these things;
but it is the world and the spirit of the world that is in corrupt
communication.  And how hath this spread itself among professors!  Light,
vain, foolish communication! — to spend a man’s whole life therein; not
upon this or that occasion, but almost always, and upon all occasions
everywhere! — Vain habits and attire of the world is another instance.  The
habits and attire of the world are the things wherein the world doth design
to show itself what it is.  Men may read what the world is by evident
characters, in the habits and attire that it wears.  They are blind that
cannot read vanity, folly, uncleanness, luxury, in the attire the world
putteth upon itself.  The declension of professors in imitating the ways of
the world in their habits and garb, makes a season perilous: it is a
mixture wherein we learn their manners; and the judgments of God will ensue
upon it. — In this, likewise, we are grown like the world, that upon all
occasions we are as regardless of the sins of the world, and as little
troubled with them, as others are.  Lot lived in Sodom, but “his righteous
soul was vexed with their ungodly deeds and speeches.”  Live we where we
will, when are our souls vexed, [so] that we do not pass through the things
of the world, the greatest abominations, with the frame of spirit that the
world itself doth?  Not to speak of voluptuousness of living, and other
things that attend this woeful mixture with the world that professors have
made in the days wherein we live, — corrupt communication, gaiety of
attire, senselessness of the sins and abominations of the world round about
us, are almost as much upon professors as upon the world.  We have mixed
ourselves with the people, and have learned their manners.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p46">2. Such a season is dangerous, because the sins of
professors in it lie directly contrary to the whole design of the mediation
of Christ in this world.  Christ gave himself for us, that he might purge
us from dead works, and purify us unto himself a peculiar people, <scripRef passage="Tit. ii. 14" id="iv.xxix-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Titus|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.2.14">Tit. ii. 14</scripRef>. “Ye are a royal nation,
a peculiar people.”  Christ hath brought the hatred of the devil and all
the world upon him and against him, for taking a people out of the world,
and making them a peculiar people to himself; and their throwing themselves
upon the world again is the greatest contempt that can be put upon Jesus
Christ.  He gave his life and shed his blood to recover us from the world,
and we throw ourselves in again.  How easy were it to show that this is an
inlet to all other sins and abominations, and that for which I verily think
the indignation and displeasure of God will soonest discover itself against
professors and churches in this day!  If we will not be differenced from
the world in our ways, we shall not long be differenced from them in our
privileges.  If we are the same in our walkings, we shall be so in our
worship, or have none at all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p47"><pb n="331" id="iv.xxix-Page_331" />As to our duty in such a perilous season, let
me leave three cautions with you, and the Lord fix them upon your
hearts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p48">(1.) The profession of religion, and the performance of
duties, under a world-like conversation, are nothing but a sophistical
means to lead men blindfold into hell.  We must not speak little things in
such a great cause.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p49">(2.) If you will be like the world, you must take the
world’s lot.  It will go with you as it goes with the world.  Inquire and
see, in the whole book of God, how it will go with the world, — what God’s
thoughts are of the world, — whether it saith not, “If it lies in
wickedness, it shall come to judgment,” and that “the curse of God is upon
it.”  If, therefore, you will be like the world, you must have the world’s
lot; God will not separate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p50">(3.) Lastly, consider we have by this means lost the most
glorious cause of truth that ever was in the world.  We do not know that
there hath been a more glorious cause of truth since the apostles’ days,
than what God hath committed to his church and people in this nation, for
the purity of the doctrine of the truth and ordinances; but we have lost
all the beauty and glory of it by this mixture in the world.  I verily
think it is high time that the congregations in this city, by their elders
and messengers, should consult together how to put a stop to this evil,
that hath lost all the glory of our profession.  It is a perilous time,
when professors mix themselves so with the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p51">There are other perilous seasons that I thought to have
insisted on; but I will but name them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p52">IV. When there is great attendance on outward duties, but
inward, spiritual decays.  Now herein, my brethren, (most of this
congregation are so in a peculiar manner, I hope, through the goodness of
God, — in sincerity, though in much weakness, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxix-p52.1">Liberavi animam meam</span>,”) you know how long I have
been treating of the causes and reasons of inward decays, and the means to
be used for our recovery; I shall not, therefore, again insist upon
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p53">V. Times of persecution are also times of peril.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p54">Now, I need not tell you whether these seasons are upon us
or not; it is your duty to inquire into that.  Whether there be not an
outward retaining of the truth under a visible prevalency of abominable
lusts in the world; whether there be not a proneness to forsake the truth,
and seducers at work to draw men off; whether there be not a mingling
ourselves with the world, and therein learning their manners; whether there
be not inward decays, under the outward performance of duties; and whether
many are not suffering under persecution and trouble, judge ye, and act
accordingly.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p55">One word of use, and I have done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p56"><pb n="332" id="iv.xxix-Page_332" /><i>Use</i> 1. Let us all be exhorted to
endeavour to get our hearts affected with the perils of the day wherein we
live.  You have heard a poor, weak discourse concerning it, and perhaps it
will be quickly forgotten.  O that God would be pleased to give us this
grace, — that we may find it our duty to endeavour to have our hearts
affected with the perils of these seasons!  It is not time to be asleep
upon the top of a mast in a rough sea, when there are so many devouring
dangers round about us.  And the better to effect this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p57">(1.) Consider the present things, and bring them to rule,
and see what God’s word says of them.  We hear this and that story of
horrible, prodigious wickedness; and bring it in the next opportunity of
talk, and there slightly pass it over.  We hear of the judgments of God
abroad in the world; and bring them to the same standard of our own
imaginations, and there is an end.  And so we do with the distresses of
others; we talk of them, and there is an end.  But, brethren, when you
observe any of these things, how it is with the world, if you would have
your hearts affected, bring it to the word, and see what God saith of it:
speak with God about it; ask and inquire at the mouth of God what God saith
unto these prodigious wickednesses and judgments, — this coldness that is
upon professors, and their mixtures with, and learning the manners of the
world.  You will never have your hearts affected with it, till you come and
speak with God about it; and then you will find them represented in a glass
that will make your hearts ache and tremble.  And then, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p58">(2.) If you would be sensible of present perilous times,
take heed of centring in self.  While your greatest concern is self, or the
world, all the angels in heaven cannot make you sensible of the peril of
the days wherein you live.  Whether you pursue riches or honours, while you
centre there, nothing can make you sensible of the perils of the day. 
Therefore do not centre in self.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p59">(3.) Pray that God would give us grace to be sensible of
the perils of the day wherein we live.  It may be we have had confidence,
that though thousands fall at our right hand and at our left, yet we shall
be able to carry it through.  Believe me, it is great grace.  Point your
private, closet prayers, and your family prayers this way; and the Lord
help us to point our public prayers to this thing, that God would make our
hearts sensible of the perils of the time whereinto we are fallen in these
last days!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p60"><i>Use</i> 2. The next thing is this, that there are two
things in a perilous season, — the sin of it, and the misery of it.  Labour
to be sensible of the former, or you will never be sensible of the latter. 
Though judgments lie at the door, though the heavens be dark over us, and
the earth shake under us at this day, and no wise man can see where he can
build himself an abiding habitation, — we can talk of these <pb n="333" id="iv.xxix-Page_333" />things; and hear of other nations soaking in blood; and have
tokens of God’s displeasure, — warnings from heaven above and the earth
beneath; and no man sensible of them!  Why?  Because they are not sensible
of sin; nor ever will be, unless God make them so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p61">I shall range the sins that we should be sensible of under
three heads:— the sins of the poor, wretched, perishing world, in the first
place; the sins of professors in general, in the second place; and our own
particular sins and decays, in the third place.  And let us labour to have
our hearts affected with these.  It is to no purpose to tell you this and
that judgment is approaching; — for your leaders, and those that are upon
the watchtower, to cry, “ ‘A lion; my lord,’ we see a lion.”  Unless God
make our hearts sensible of sin, we shall not be sensible of judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p62"><i>Use</i> 3. Remember there is a special frame of spirit
required in us all in such perilous seasons as these are.  And what is
that?  It is a mourning frame of spirit.  O that frame, that jolly frame of
spirit that is upon us!  The Lord forgive it, the Lord pardon it unto us;
and keep us in a humble, broken, mournful frame of spirit: for it is a
peculiar grace God looks for at such a time as this is.  When he will pour
out his Spirit, there will be great mourning, together and apart; but now
we may say there is no mourning.  The Lord help us, we have hard hearts and
dry eyes under the consideration of all these perils that lie before
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p63"><i>Use</i> 4. Keep up church watch with diligence, and by
the rule.  When I say rule, I mean the life of it.  I have no greater
jealousy upon my heart, than that God should withdraw himself from his own
institutions because of the sins of the people, and leave us only the
carcase of outward rule and order.  What doth God give them for? for their
own sakes?  No; but that they may be clothing for faith and love, meekness
of spirit and bowels of compassion, watchfulness and diligence.  Take away
these, and farewell to all outward rule and order, whatever they are.  Keep
up a spirit that may live affected with it: get a spirit of church watch;
which is not to lie at catch for faults, but diligently, out of pure love
and compassion to the souls of men, to watch over them, — to wait to do
them good, all we can.  As it was with a poor man, who took a dead body and
set it up, and it fell; and he set it up again, and it fell; upon which he
cried out, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxix-p63.1">Oportet esse aliquid
intus</span>,” — “There wants something within,” to enliven and quicken it;
— so is it with church order and rule; set them up as often as you will,
they will all fall, if there be not a love to one another, a delighting in
the good of one another, “exhorting one another while it is called To-day,
lest any be hardened through the deceitfulness of sin.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p64"><i>Use</i> 5. Reckon upon it, that in such times as these
are, all of us <pb n="334" id="iv.xxix-Page_334" />will not go free.  You find no mention of a
perilous season in Scripture, but it follows some shall have their faith
overthrown, others shall follow pernicious ways, and others shall turn
aside.  Brethren and sisters, how do you know but you or I may fall?  Let
us double our watch, every one; for the season is come upon us wherein some
of us may fall, and fall so as to smart for it.  I do not say we shall
perish eternally; — God deliver us from going into the pit! but some of us
may so fall as to lose a limb, some member or other; and our works will be
committed to the fire that shall burn them all.  God hath kindled a fire in
Zion that will try all our works; and we shall see in a short time what
will become of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p65"><i>Use</i> 6. Lastly, take that great rule which the
apostle gives in such times as those wherewith we are concerned,
“Nevertheless the foundation of God stands sure,” — O blessed be God for
it! — “God knows who are his.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p66">What, then, is required on our part?  “Let him that nameth
the name of Christ depart from evil.”  Your profession, your privileges,
your light, will not secure you; you are gone, unless every one that nameth
the name of Christ departs from all iniquity.  What multitudes perish under
a profession every day!  O that our hearts could bleed to see poor souls in
danger of perishing under the greatest profession!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxix-p67">Will you hear the sum of all?  Perilous times and seasons
are come upon us; many are wounded already; many have failed.  The Lord
help us! the crown is fallen from our head, — the glory of our profession
is gone, — the time is short, — the Judge stands before the door.  Take but
this one word of counsel, my brethren: “Watch, therefore, that none of
these things may come upon you, but that you may escape, and be accounted
worthy to stand before the Son of God.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXVII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXVII. The Christian’s work of dying daily. 1 Corinthians xv. 31." shorttitle="Sermon XXVII" progress="80.52%" prev="iv.xxix" next="iv.xxxi" id="iv.xxx">
<scripCom passage="1 Cor. xv. 31" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxx-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.31" />
<h2 id="iv.xxx-p0.2">Sermon XXVII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="385" id="iv.xxx-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxx-p1"> This sermon was preached September 26, 1680.</p></note>
The Christian’s work of dying daily.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxx-p2">“I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ
Jesus our Lord, I die daily.” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 31" id="iv.xxx-p2.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.31">1 Cor. xv.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxx-p3.1">These</span> words
have a great vehemency and emphasis in them, and discover an uncommon
earnestness upon the spirit of the apostle when he wrote them; and indeed
they carry a greater appearance of <pb n="335" id="iv.xxx-Page_335" />such a vehemency in the
original than in our translation.  For the words we put in the last place,
“I die daily,” are the first in the original: <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxx-p3.2">Καθ ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκω</span>, “I die daily;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxx-p3.3">Νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν ἢ ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ
ἡμῶν</span>, — “Yea, I do so by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus
our Lord.”  And there is no expression used by the apostle that hath a
greater ardour of spirit in it than this hath.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p4">The special reason of using it in this place is, to
evidence the stability of his faith about the resurrection of the dead. 
That, you know, is the dispute he is upon.  And he proves here that it was
not an opinion that he had; but a firm-rooted faith, that carried him
through all difficulties and sufferings.  “Why stand we in jeopardy every
hour?  I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I
die daily.  If after the manner of men I have fought with beasts at
Ephesus, what advantageth it me, if the dead rise not? let us eat and
drink; for to-morrow we die.”  “I do evidence my faith,” saith he, “of the
resurrection, by my readiness to suffer all things in the confirmation of
the truth of it.”  And it is the great duty of ministers to be ready at all
times to evidence the stability of their own faith in the things which they
preach to others, by a cheerful suffering for them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p5">There are two things in the words: An assertion; and the
confirmation of it.  The assertion is this, “I die daily.”  The
confirmation of it, “I protest by your rejoicing which I have in Christ
Jesus our Lord.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p6">There are two or three difficulties in these words.  I
shall very little trouble you with conjectures, but give you what I think
the sense of the Holy Ghost in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p7">The one is from the ambiguous signification of the word
<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxx-p7.1">καύχησις</span>, which we render here
“rejoicing.”  But in other places it is rendered sometimes by “confidence,”
sometimes by “boasting,” and sometimes by “glorying.”  “Gloriation” is the
word: I would use, if our language would bear it.  “And your gloriation;” —
which is an exultation of joy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p8">There is another difficulty, in the transposition of the
words, such as are not in the Scripture again.  “I protest by your
rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesus.”  This hath afforded variety of
conjectures unto many; but plainly the sense of it is this, “By the
rejoicing which you and I have in the Lord.”  And I could give instances of
the like trajections in the Greek tongue, from one person to another, if it
were to your education.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p9">There is yet a third difficulty.  The particle <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxx-p9.1">νὴ</span> here is a note of an oath, or swearing;
as much as <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xxx-p9.2">בְּ</span>‎ in the Hebrew tongue;
or in our language, “by;” yet sometimes it is used as a note of strong
asseveration.  <pb n="336" id="iv.xxx-Page_336" />And we have chosen to express it by a middle
word, “I protest.”  If it be a note of an oath, then the word is used to
denote the object, “I swear by your rejoicing in the Lord;” that is, “by
the Lord in whom you rejoice.”  As it is said expressly, “Jacob swore by
the Fear of his father Isaac;” that is, “by Him whom his father Isaac
feared.”  But I rather take it here as a note only of vehement
asseveration; and so, says he, “It is as true as that you and I do glory in
Christ, and rejoice in him, I die daily.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p10">It may have a double sense, “I am every day, by reason of
preaching the gospel, exposed to dangers and death.”  For he doth speak
both before and after of the dangers he underwent in the work of preaching
the gospel.  “I die daily;” or, “ ‘I die daily,’ by continually preparing
myself to die; I am always in a preparation to die; through the faith of
the resurrection, I am always prepared to die cheerfully and comfortably,
according to the will of God.”  And this is the sense I shall fix upon. 
And it being in a necessary duty, I may raise a general rule from a special
instance, in this example of the apostle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p11"><i>Observation</i>.  It is the duty of all believers to be
preparing themselves every day to die cheerfully, comfortably, and, if it
may be, triumphing in the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p12">Observe only this, that there may be a dying safely, where
there is not a dying cheerfully and comfortably.  Every believer, whoever
he be, shall die safely; but we see many believers do not die cheerfully
and comfortably.  I do not speak of the first, how all persons may come to
die safely; but of the latter, how believers may die comfortably and
cheerfully.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p13">And there are two ways of dying cheerfully and
comfortably:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p14">1. The one is in outward expressions, to the comfort of
them that are about us.  This depends much on the nature of the distemper
whereof men may die, which may oppress the animal spirits, and cloud the
mind; and therefore it falls not under rule, but is left to the providence
of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p15">2. But there is also a dying cheerfully and comfortably in
persons’ own souls; which, it may be, in their dying moments they cannot
manifest, when they are thoroughly prepared for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p16">Truly, brethren, all I can say is, that I am speaking to
you of the things which I have considered on my own account, before ever I
thought of considering them upon yours; and I cannot declare unto you what
I have attained, which may be little or nothing; but only what I have aimed
at, if it may be of use to us in this dying time, especially among good
ministers, one or another [dying] almost every day.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="386" id="iv.xxx-p16.1"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxx-p17"> At this time many eminent
servants of Christ, who had been associated with Owen in the Christian
ministry, and in important public duties, during the eventful times of the
Protectorate, were passing into their eternal rest.  In 1679, <name title="Goodwin, Thomas" id="iv.xxx-p17.1">Thomas Goodwin</name>, President of Magdalene
College, a member of the Westminster Assembly, a happy expositor of
Scripture, and, according to <name title="Wood, Anthony" id="iv.xxx-p17.2">Anthony
Wood</name>, “one of the Atlases and Patriarchs of Independency,” — was
removed from this world, and became, in the highest sense of his own
phrase, “a child of light.”  It was but two months before this sermon was
preached that <name title="Charnock, Stephen" id="iv.xxx-p17.3">Stephen Charnock</name> died.
 He had been Senior Proctor in the University of Oxford during the
Protectorate; and left behind him manuscripts, from which two large folios
of posthumous works have been published, — works held in such estimation,
that besides the detached issue of particular treatises, they have been, in
their collected form, four times reprinted.  Others might be mentioned who
died about this period, such as <name title="Poole, Matthew" id="iv.xxx-p17.4">Matthew
Poole</name>, author of the “<cite title="Poole, Matthew: Synopsis Criticorum" id="iv.xxx-p17.5">Synopsis Criticorum</cite>;” and <name title="Gale, Theophilus" id="iv.xxx-p17.6">Theophilus Gale</name>, author of “<cite title="Gale, Theophilus: The Court of the Gentiles" id="iv.xxx-p17.7">The Court of the Gentiles</cite>.” 
Such facts may help to account for the touching and solemn tone of these
discourses on preparation for death, as well as for the particular allusion
in the paragraph above. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxx-p17.8">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p18"><pb n="337" id="iv.xxx-Page_337" />I shall mention three things that, in my
judgment, are requisite unto every believer who would die cheerfully, and
come in a fit and full season into the presence of God:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p19">I. The constant exercise of faith, as to the resignation of
a departing soul into the hand and sovereign will of God.  “I die daily.” 
How?  Exercising faith constantly, in the resignation of a departing soul,
when the time comes, unto the sovereign grace, good pleasure, power, and
faithfulness of God.  The soul is now taking its leave of all its concerns
in this world; all that it sees, all that it knows by its senses, all its
relations, everything it hath been acquainted withal, to have an eternal,
absolute unconcern in them.  It is entering into an invisible world,
whereof it knows nothing but what it hath by faith.  When Paul was taken up
into the third heaven, <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xii. 2" id="iv.xxx-p19.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.12.2">2 Cor. xii.
2</scripRef>, we should have been glad to have heard some tidings from the
invisible world how things were there.  He saw nothing; only he heard
words.  Why, blessed Paul, may we not hear those words?  No; “They are not
lawful to be uttered,” saith he.  God will not have us know any thing in
the invisible world but what is revealed in the word, while we are here. 
Therefore the souls of them departed, who have died and lived again, as the
soul of Lazarus, I doubt not but God supported in their being, but
restrained all their operations.  For if a separate soul had one natural,
intuitive view of God, it would be the greatest misery in the world to send
it back into a dying body.  God will keep those things to be objects of
faith.  Lazarus could tell nothing of what was done in heaven; his soul was
kept in its being, but all its operations were restrained.  I bless God I
have peculiarly exercised my thoughts, according to the conduct of the
word, about the invisible world; whereof, in due time, you may hear
something: but in the meantime, I know we have no notion of it but what is
by pure revelation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p20">Whither now is the soul going? what will be the issue
within a few moments?  Is it annihilated? doth death not only separate the
<pb n="338" id="iv.xxx-Page_338" />body and soul, but destroy our being, so that we shall be no
more to eternity?  So some would have it; for it is their interest it
should be so.  Is the soul going into a state of wandering in the air,
under the influence of more powerful spirits? — which was the opinion of
the old pagan world, as that which caused appearances of the dead so
frequently upon the earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p21">And this persuasion was taken into purgatory by the
Papists; from whence they concluded that there were great appearances of
them that were departed continually.  And you have a thousand stories of
them, which we know to be all the actings and deceits of evil spirits.  And
such is our darkness as to the invisible world, that the greatest part of
Christians have feigned a third state, that is not in it, but the fruit of
superstition and idolatry.  For this is superstition, to invent things in
religion suited to men’s natural affections, or to gratify their lusts for
their own profit; both which were designed in this case.  For when persons
thought the souls of men that were gone into an eternal condition were
lost, and that for ever, — “No, there is another venture for them,” say
they; and so they pacified them, that if they were the worst of men, yet
there might be hope for them after death.  Nor has it a less tendency to
gratify men in their lusts, and encourage them to live at their pleasure. 
And the whole of this they turn to their own profit who invented it.  This
by the way, — only to manifest the darkness that mankind is in as to this
invisible world.  To proceed, therefore:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p22">Doth the soul go into a state wherein it is capable of no
joy, no consolation?  Brethren, let men pretend what they will, he that
never received any joy or consolation in this world but by his senses, or
his reason exercised about the objects of his senses, doth not know, nor
can believe, the soul itself should be capable of any consolation in
another world.  He alone who hath received immediately into his soul
spiritual comfort in this world, can believe that his soul is capable of it
in another.  But, however, this is certain, no man can undertake any thing
about the conduct of his soul in another world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p23">What is your way, then, in this state and condition? what
is your wisdom?  Truly, to resign this departing soul unto the sovereign
wisdom, pleasure, faithfulness, and power of God (which is the duty we have
in hand), by the continual exercise of faith.  So the apostle tells us,
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 12" id="iv.xxx-p23.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>. “For I know,” saith he,
“whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which
I have committed unto him against that day.”  It is a mighty thing to keep
a separate soul to the day of the resurrection.  Why, saith the apostle,
“ ‘I know whom I have trusted with it;’ I trust it with almighty power.” 
The Lord help us to believe that there shall be an act of almighty power
put forth in the behalf of these poor souls of <pb n="339" id="iv.xxx-Page_339" />ours, when
departed into the invisible world, to keep them to that day when body and
soul shall be united, and come to enjoy God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p24">We have a glorious example for this duty and exercise of
faith.  Our Lord Jesus Christ died in the exercise of it.  It was the last
act of faith Christ put forth in this world, <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 46" id="iv.xxx-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|23|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.23.46">Luke xxiii.
46</scripRef>, “When Jesus had cried with a loud voice” (this was the voice
of nature, but now he comes to the words of faith), “he said, Father, into
thy hands I commend my spirit” (my departing soul): “and having said thus,
he gave up the ghost.”  Here was the last exercise of the faith of our Lord
Jesus Christ in this world, — the committing of his departing soul into the
hands of God.  And to what end did he do it?  We are told, <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 8-11" id="iv.xxx-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|8|16|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.8-Ps.16.11">Ps. xvi. 8–11</scripRef>, “I have set the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxx-p24.3">Lord</span> always before me: because he is
at my right hand, I shall not be moved.  Therefore my heart is glad, and my
glory rejoiceth: my flesh also shall rest in hope.  For thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
 Thou wilt show me the path of life: in thy presence is fulness of joy; at
thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore.”  These are the words of
David, which our Lord Jesus Christ made use of himself, when he said, “Into
thy hands I commend my spirit.”  And the psalmist adds, “Thou hast redeemed
me, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxx-p24.4">Lord</span> God of truth,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 5" id="iv.xxx-p24.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.5">Ps. xxxi. 5</scripRef>.  An experience of the work
of redemption, communicated to us by the truth of the promise, is the
greatest encouragement to commend a departing soul into the hands of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p25">This to me now (considering the vanishing of all these
shadows and appearances, and the eternal dissolution of all relation to
things below, and the subsisting of a soul in a separate condition, which
we are not acquainted withal), is one of the first things we have to
consider, if we will die cheerfully and comfortably, — namely, how we can
resign a departing soul into the hand and sovereign disposal of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p26">It is both a great and eminent act of faith, and is the
last victorious act of faith, so to do:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p27">1. It is a great and eminent act of faith. [See] <scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="iv.xxx-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11">Heb. xi.</scripRef>, where the mighty efficacy
and great success of faith is spoken of.  One of the particulars, and that
wherein many of the rest did centre, is, “These all died in faith.”  It was
a great thing to die in faith under the Old Testament, when they were
encompassed with so many shadows, and so much darkness, and when their view
into things invisible, within the vail, was exceeding much beneath what God
hath communicated unto us.  Nay, the state of things within the vail was
not the same then as now; there was not Christ upon the throne,
administering his office.  Notwithstanding, faith carried them through all
this darkness, and caused them to make a believing venture of their souls
upon God, his faithfulness, mercy, and grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p28">When it comes to this consideration, it lays all things in
the balance:— <pb n="340" id="iv.xxx-Page_340" />in the one scale, our being, our walking, and
life in this world; our sins, and their guilt; our fears, uncertainties,
and darkness of a future state; our abhorrence of a dissolution, the
consideration of all things that are round about us; — in the other, the
power, faithfulness, and mercy of God, and his ability to receive,
preserve, and keep us to that day, and to be better to us than all these
things.  “Here shall be my portion,” saith faith; “all things in the other
scale are of no value, of no weight to this exceeding weight of power and
goodness of God.”  This is a glorious exercise of faith!  Have you tried
it, my brethren?  Lay things on the one side and the other in the balance,
and see which way the scale will draw, — what faith will do in such a
case.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p29">2. It is the last victorious act of faith, wherein it hath
its final conquest over all its adversaries.  Faith is the leading grace in
all our spiritual warfare and conflict; but all along while we live, it
hath faithful company that adheres to it, and helps it.  Love works, and
hope works, and all other graces, — self-denial, readiness to the cross, —
they all work and help faith.  But when we come to die, faith is left
alone.  Now, try what faith will do.  The exercise of other graces ceases;
only faith comes to a close conflict with its last adversary, wherein the
whole is to be tried.  And, by this one act of resigning all into the hand
of God, faith triumphs over death, and cries, “ ‘O death, where is thy
sting?  O grave, where is thy victory?’  Come, give me an inlet into
immortality and glory; the everlasting hand of God is ready to receive me!”
 This is the victory whereby we overcome all our spiritual enemies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxx-p30">I thought to have made some use of what hath been said; to
examine whether we do live in the exercise of this grace or no, and what
benefit we have thereby: and I should have touched especially upon this one
thing, — this alone will keep us from all surprisal of death.  Not to be
surprised with any thing is the substance of human wisdom; not to be
surprised with death is a great part of the substance of our spiritual
wisdom.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXVIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXVIII. The Christian’s work of dying daily. 1 Corinthians xv. 31." shorttitle="Sermon XXVIII" progress="81.02%" prev="iv.xxx" next="iv.xxxii" id="iv.xxxi">
<scripCom passage="1 Cor. xv. 31" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxxi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.31" />
<h2 id="iv.xxxi-p0.2">Sermon XXVIII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="387" id="iv.xxxi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxxi-p1"> This sermon was preached October 3, 1680.</p></note></h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p2.1">I made</span> an
entrance upon this portion of Scripture the last Lord’s day, and I judged
the subject very suitable, because of the warnings God hath variously given
us to be exercising ourselves unto this <pb n="341" id="iv.xxxi-Page_341" />duty.  God hath since
increased the seasonableness, by taking away a great and eminent
servant<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="388" id="iv.xxxi-p2.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxxi-p3">
The decease to which <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxxi-p3.1">Dr Owen</name> refers must
have occurred between September 26 and October 3. <name title="Desborough, Colonel" id="iv.xxxi-p3.2">Colonel Desborough</name>, a member of his congregation,
brother-in-law to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xxxi-p3.3">Oliver Cromwell</name>,
and one of the heroes of the Commonwealth, died on the 10th September 1680.
He refused to sit on the trial of <name title="Charles I., King" id="iv.xxxi-p3.4">Charles
I.</name>; and though so nearly related to <name title="Cromwell, Oliver" id="iv.xxxi-p3.5">Cromwell</name>, opposed him when he sought to become king.  But it
is evident, from the dates, that the allusion cannot be to him.  The quaint
and pious <name title="Brooks, Thomas" id="iv.xxxi-p3.6">Thomas Brooks</name>, a preacher of
distinguished pathos and usefulness, and author of some well-known
treatises, such as “<cite title="Brooks, Thomas: Heaven upon Earth" id="iv.xxxi-p3.7">Heaven
upon Earth</cite>,” “<cite title="Brooks, Thomas: The Unsearchable Riches of Christ" id="iv.xxxi-p3.8">The Unsearchable Riches of Christ</cite>,” “<cite title="Brooks, Thomas: Apples of Gold in Pictures of Silver" id="iv.xxxi-p3.9">Apples of Gold in Pictures of
Silver</cite>,” etc., died on the 27th of September 1680. The date would
answer to the allusion in the discourse, if the terms of it did not leave
an impression that <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxxi-p3.10">Owen</name> refers to a member
of his own congregation.  <name title="Brooks, Thomas" id="iv.xxxi-p3.11">Brooks</name> was a
zealous Congregationalist; but this could hardly be all the
“church-fellowship” to which <name title="Owen, John" id="iv.xxxi-p3.12">Owen</name> refers. 
In his work, “<cite title="Brooks, Thomas: The Golden Key" id="iv.xxxi-p3.13">The Golden
Key</cite>,” he subscribes himself “late preacher of the word at
Margaret’s, New Fish Street.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p3.14">Ed</span>.</p></note> of his from among us;
concerning whom I will say this one word, and no more:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p4">As far as I know by thirty years’ acquaintance and
friendship, and half that time in church-fellowship, it may be the age
wherein he lived did not produce many more wise, more holy, more useful
than he in his station, if any.  And so I leave him at rest with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p5">I proposed to insist upon those things which are necessary
for us, to obtain a peaceable and comfortable departure out of this world. 
And I have spoken to one head; which was, the daily exercise of faith, in
the resignation of a departing soul, to the sovereign power and will of
God, to be treated and entertained by him according to the tenor of the
covenant of grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p6">I will not leave this point till I have made some use of
it.  And I shall take no other measure of my time but the strength God is
pleased to give me.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p7"><i>Use</i> 1. It may be worth our while to inquire into the
especial nature of this duty which we are exhorted unto; for we may every
day more and more understand the weakness of many, who think, it may be,
they know something of it, when they know not what it means.  We may,
therefore, consider three things in it:— (1.) What is the special and
immediate object of this exercise of faith; (2.) What is the form or
special nature of it; and, (3.) What is the way and manner of its
performance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p8">(1.) As to the especial and immediate object of this
exercise of faith, and which must take with it a special motive, — that, I
say, is God, under the consideration of his sovereignty, power, and
faithfulness; and this upon the motive of some experience of his kindness
and grace.  So speaks the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 5" id="iv.xxxi-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.5">Ps. xxxi.
5</scripRef>, “Into thine hand I commit my spirit.”  What was it that gave
him confidence so to do?  “Thou hast redeemed me,” saith he, “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p8.2">Lord</span> God of truth.”  A sense of
redeeming grace, conveyed by the truth of the promises, is required in all
that would commit their spirits into the hand of God.  <pb n="342" id="iv.xxxi-Page_342" />And
therefore, brethren, when you come to the exercise of this great duty, you
must lay this foundation in some sense and experience of the grace and
kindness of God, or you can never perform it in a due manner.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p9">[1.] Upon this motive, the first thing we consider in God,
in the resignation of our souls to him, is his sovereignty.  It is
mentioned in two places in the Psalms, in both which this duty is proposed
unto us.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 1, 2" id="iv.xxxi-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|1|16|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.1-Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 1,
2</scripRef>, “Preserve me, O God: for in thee do I put my trust.  O my
soul, thou hast said unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p9.2">Lord</span>” (thou hast said unto Jehovah),
“Thou art my Lord.”  He doth not use the word <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xxxi-p9.3">יְהיָה</span>‎ again, — but <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xxxi-p9.4">אֲדֹנָי</span>‎, “Thou art my Lord,” (<span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="iv.xxxi-p9.5">אֲדֹנָי אָתָּה</span>‎) “who hast the sovereign disposal of
me.  I am going to give up my spirit to thee; and I do it upon the
consideration of thy sovereignty, that ‘thou art my Lord.’ ” So <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 14, 15" id="iv.xxxi-p9.6" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|14|31|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.14-Ps.31.15">Ps. xxxi. 14, 15</scripRef>, “I trusted in
thee, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p9.7">Lord</span>.” Why so?  “I
said, Thou art my God.  My times are in thy hand.” — “It is because of thy
sovereignty.  ‘Thou art my God,’ who hast the sovereign disposal of me;
therefore I commit myself to thee.”  It follows those words, “Father, into
thy hands I commend my spirit.”  Faith regards the glorious sovereignty of
God, as the absolute free disposer of all things here, and unto eternity,
without any reserve but his own pleasure, when it makes this resignation of
the soul unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p10">[2.] It hath a peculiar respect unto the power of God,
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 12" id="iv.xxxi-p10.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.12">2 Tim. i. 12</scripRef>, “I know whom I have
believed, and am persuaded that he is able to keep that which I have
committed to him against that day.”  It is common for persons to go through
it in a customary manner.  Die they must; but there is nothing can
encourage them to yield up their souls to God, but an apprehension of such
an infinite power that is able to preserve them in eternal being in the
invisible world, especially to the day of the resurrection.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p11">[3.] It respects the faithfulness of God, as one who hath
promised that he will take care of us when we are gone out of this world,
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. iv. 19" id="iv.xxxi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.4.19">1 Pet. iv. 19</scripRef>, “Wherefore, let them
that suffer according to the will of God commit the keeping of their souls
to him in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator;” that is, as a God who is
omnipotent, who made all things, and is faithful in the accomplishing of
his promises.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p12">So, then, this duty I exhort unto is an immediate address
unto God, an exercise of faith upon him, with special respect unto his
sovereignty, power, and faithfulness, upon an experience we have, in some
measure, of his goodness and grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p13">The seat before my eyes is very much changed in a short
time, and I know not, brethren, how soon it may be the lot of any of you to
stand in need of understanding this thing and bringing it into practice. 
You may, if you please, remember it, for it is of great importance <pb n="343" id="iv.xxxi-Page_343" />to have immediate converse with God with respect unto those great
and awful attributes of his sovereignty, power, and faithfulness.  That is
the first thing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p14">(2.) As to the special form of this duty, there are two
words wherein it is expressed, and both of the same import: for in one
place it is rendered, “commending;” in another, “committing,” <scripRef passage="Luke xxiii. 46" id="iv.xxxi-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|23|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.23.46">Luke xxiii. 46</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 5" id="iv.xxxi-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.5">Ps. xxxi. 5</scripRef>.  But it is a re-commending
or committing, as men commit a trust.  If a man lay a-dying, and had an
only child, and an estate to leave him, with what solemnity would he commit
him to the trust of his friend, to take care of him!  “I commit this poor
child, who is helpless and fatherless, — I commit him to your trust,” saith
he, “to your love, care, and power, to look after him.”  He doth it with
great solemnity.  The psalmist calls his soul his “darling,” and “only
one:” “Deliver ‘my darling’ from the dog, and ‘my only one.’ ” And now when
a person is about to leave this world, he is to commit his soul, and leave
it in trust somewhere.  Then this exercise of faith is a leaving in trust
or committing our “darling,” our” only one,” that is departing out of this
tabernacle, unto God, under the consideration of his sovereignty, power,
and faithfulness.  I do not yet speak unto the life of this duty; which
consists in committing the trust of our souls unto God, to be dealt withal,
not according to our choice, but according to the terms of the covenant of
grace, let it fall where it will, to all eternity: that is the solemn
committing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p15">(3.) As to the manner of it, it ought to be done expressly
in words that we should say to God.  I do not give instructions to them who
are dying, but to them that live, that they may be prepared to die.  We
should say to God, “Lord, I have been thus long in this world; I have seen
much variety in the outward dispensation of things in the world, but a
thousand times more in the inward frame of my spirit; and I am now leaving
the world upon thy call: I am to be here no more.  O Lord, after all, being
to enter into a new, eternal state, I commit my soul unto thee, — I leave
it with thee, — I put all my trust and confidence in thy faithfulness,
power, and sovereignty, to be dealt withal according to the terms of the
covenant of grace.  Now I can lie down in peace.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p16"><i>Use</i> 2. What benefit shall we receive hereby, if we
do thus exercise our souls?  I answer, We shall receive these
advantages:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p17">(1.) I know nothing that is more meet to keep our souls in
a constant reverence of God; which is the very life and soul of holiness
and obedience.  And the best profession, where this is not, is of no value.
 Now, nothing is more suited to this than an immediate access unto God
every day (frequently at least), under the consideration of his glorious
sovereignty, power, and faithfulness, as if you were <pb n="344" id="iv.xxxi-Page_344" />immediately going into his presence, and into his hands.  The more
you abound in it, the greater will your reverence of God be.  We have
deceitful hearts, and a very crafty adversary to deal withal.  We are
commanded to draw nigh, and to have our access unto God with boldness,
<scripRef passage="Heb. x." id="iv.xxxi-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10">Heb. x.</scripRef>; — to “come boldly to the
throne of grace,” <scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 16" id="iv.xxxi-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.16">Heb. iv.
16</scripRef>.  And we should do it frequently.  Now, nothing in this world
is so suited to take off reverence, as boldness and frequency.  Where men
make bold, and where they [are] frequent, — as in a multitude of duties
many are bold and frequent, — it works off the reverence of God.  That is
carnal boldness.  But the more frequently you make your accesses unto God
with spiritual boldness, the more will your hearts be filled with a
reverence of God continually.  And the more frequently you make your
approaches unto God in outward duties without this holy and humble
reverence, whatever your gifts be, reverence of God will decay.  What poor,
slight, withering things, have I seen some men grow to be, under a fair
outward conversation, and multiplication of duties!  And you may take this
measure with you in all your duties; — if they increase a reverence of God,
they are from grace; if they do not, they are from gifts, and no way
sanctify the soul wherein they are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p18">(2.) It will support us under all our sufferings.  The soul
that is accustomed to this exercise of faith, will not be greatly moved in
any of its sufferings.  The Lord knows we are all moved and shaken, — and
ready to be so, sometimes, very unhandsomely and unduly, — as the leaves of
the forest; but it will keep us from being greatly moved.  “I shall not be
greatly moved,” saith the psalmist.  And elsewhere it is enjoined, “Let
them that suffer according to the will of God, commit the keeping of their
souls to God, as unto a faithful Creator.”  This will support you under all
your sufferings.  It is the very case and state in <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi." id="iv.xxxi-p18.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31">Ps.
xxxi.</scripRef>, from whence I have taken my principal testimony: “Have
mercy upon me, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxi-p18.2">Lord</span>, for I
am in trouble: mine eye is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly. 
For my life is spent with grief, and my years with sighing: my strength
faileth because of mine iniquity, and my bones are consumed,” etc.  “For I
have heard the slander of many; fear was on every side: while they took
counsel together against me, they devised to take away my life.”  What
course doth he then take in all these distresses, sufferings, and
persecutions?  Why, saith he, “I said, Thou art my God.  My times are in
thy hand.”  He makes a resignation of himself to the sovereignty of God,
and so was at peace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p19">I have showed you now how you may exercise this duty; and I
do reckon myself to be near my account, and speak as one that is sensible
of it.  Would I could prevail with you to bring it more or less into actual
exercise, before you give rest to your eyes, or slumber to your
eyelids!</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p20"><pb n="345" id="iv.xxxi-Page_345" /><i>Use</i> 3. In the next place, who are they
that do or can perform this duty as they ought, to live in this exercise of
faith?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p21">I am certain that they do not do so who live as if they
were to live here for ever.  But this is an evident proof of that distemper
and confusion which is come upon the mind and soul of man.  Truly, if a man
of sobriety and reputation did come to such kind of men, who live in their
sensuality and wickedness, as the world is full of them, and tell them,
“Sirs! what do you do?  I am persuaded that there is a death to come, and
an eternal state of blessedness or woe near approaching: the way wherein
you are will certainly engulf you in eternal destruction;” they would say
to him, “This is your opinion.”  Yet one would think a wise man should
prevail with them to do something according to his opinion.  But it is not
so.  They have convictions in their minds they must die; they will not only
say it is mine or your opinion, but they themselves are convinced of a
future state, and profess it.  But will they do any thing from an influence
of this conviction?  Nothing at all; no more than if they were brute
beasts.  These are not able to come to the exercise of their duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p22">Nor those who walk at all peradventure.  They know they
must die; but they are apt to think they have other things to do before
they die, and it will be time enough hereafter, at one season or another,
to be preparing to die.  The apostle did “die daily” indeed; but they have
something else to do.  When death knocks at their neighbour’s door, and
they hear such a one is dead, and it comes to their own families, and takes
away this or that person, then they have some thoughts for a little while;
but they quickly wear off, and they return to their common frame of spirit
again. “ ‘Yet a little more slumber, a little more sleep, a little more
folding of the hands to sleep;’ — a little more secure converse in the
world, attending unto our affairs.”  But death will come as an armed man,
and they shall not be able to escape.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p23">There are, therefore, two things required of every one that
would be found in the exercise of this duty:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p24">(1.) That he lay the foundation of it in some comfortable
persuasion of an interest in Christ; which alone will enable him to die
safely: and having obtained that, he may labour after that which will
enable him to die comfortably and cheerfully.  Some men die safely; but,
upon many considerations not now to be mentioned, they do not appear to die
comfortably.  And some men die very comfortably, to all outward appearance,
that do not die safely.  This, therefore, is necessary, that there be this
foundation laid, — some comfortable persuasion of our interest in Christ,
that we may die safely; or else it is to no purpose to expect to die
comfortably.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p25">(2.) Many think a few words at last will do it, and there
is an <pb n="346" id="iv.xxxi-Page_346" />end; but let me assure you, not only upon principles of
Scripture truth, but of nature, there is no man can do it that hath not a
view into the glory of spiritual and eternal things, outbalancing all his
soul parts withal in this world.  I hear men willing to die, and I find
others do; but it is to go contrary to the principles of nature.  No man
under heaven (it implies a contradiction) can part with that which appears
good to him, unless it be upon motives of a greater good.  He must part
with it; but he cannot willingly and cheerfully part with it.  If you would
be thus able willingly and cheerfully to resign a departing soul unto God,
labour to have a view of those better things which are infinitely more
great and glorious, which your souls shall come to the enjoyment of upon
this departure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxi-p26">The calls of God are great upon us, both public and
private, and special to this congregation.  God expects a special
compliance with his calls from us; or else we shall yet be exercised with
farther tokens of his displeasure.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXIX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXIX. The Christian’s work of dying daily. 1 Corinthians xv. 31." shorttitle="Sermon XXIX" progress="81.50%" prev="iv.xxxi" next="iv.xxxiii" id="iv.xxxii">
<scripCom passage="1 Cor. xv. 31" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxxii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.31" />
<h2 id="iv.xxxii-p0.2">Sermon XXIX.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="389" id="iv.xxxii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxxii-p1"> This sermon was first preached October 10,
1680.</p></note></h2>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p2.1">That</span> which I
have been treating upon from these words is, to declare the ways and duties
whereby a believer may come to die, not only safely, which all believers
shall, but also cheerfully and comfortably, — so as to have a free and
abundant entrance into the kingdom of God in glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p3">I have spoken but to one thing; which is, the exercise of
faith in the resignation of a departing soul entering into the invisible
world into the sovereign hand and pleasure of God, to be disposed of
according to the tenor of the everlasting covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p4">There are two things yet remaining necessary to the same
end, — at least I find them so; which, if God will, I shall despatch at
this time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p5">II. There is required, unto this great end, a readiness and
willingness to part with this body which we carry about us, and to lay it
down in the dust.  The soul’s natural aversation to let go this body, is
that which we call an unwillingness to die; that hath made some say, like
him of old, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxxii-p5.1">Mori nolo</span>,” etc., — “I
can be content to be dead, but I would not die.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p6">There are two reasons why the soul hath a natural
unwillingness to part with the body:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p7">1. Because it is, and hath been ever since it had a being,
the only instrument of all the operations and actings of its faculties and
powers.  <pb n="347" id="iv.xxxii-Page_347" />The whole privilege of a being consists in its powers
and acts.  Now, from the first moment of its being, the soul hath had no
instrument to act by but the body; and that not only in the outward actions
that the body performs, but in all its internal, rational actings, it
cannot act without the instrumentality of the body.  Therefore we know a
hurt in the body, as oftentimes in the head, hath utterly deprived the soul
of the exercise of all its powers and faculties during life.  It cannot act
rational, internal actings but by the body, and how it can act without the
body it knows not.  This hath ingrafted a natural unwillingness in the soul
to let go the body, whereby, from the first instant of its being, it hath
constantly acted.  This is but one reason of it; there is yet a
greater.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p8">2. The other reason is, that strict, near, unparalleled
union and relation between the soul and the body.  There is a near union
between parents and children, a nearer between husband and wife; but they
are nothing to this union between the soul and body.  There is an
ineffable, inconceivable union between the two natures, the divine and the
human, in the person of the Son of God; but this union was eternally
indissoluble from the first moment of it: when the body and soul of Christ
were separated, yet they continued in their union with the person of the
Son of God as much as before, or as now in heaven.  But here is a union
that is dissoluble between a heavenly spirit and an earthly, sensual body;
that is, two essential parts of the same nature.  Pray give me leave to
speak a little to it.  I have considered what it is to die, and examined
whence ariseth the difficulty.  Now, I say it ariseth from this peculiar
constitution of our nature; there being no such thing in all the works of
God, in heaven above, or in the earth beneath.  The angels are pure,
immaterial spirits; they have nothing in them that can die.  God can
annihilate an angel, — he that made all things out of nothing, can bring
all things into nothing; but an angel cannot die, from the principles of
his own constitution; — there is nothing in him that can die.  A brute
creature hath nothing in it that can live when death comes.  “The spirit of
a beast” Solomon speaks of as that which “goeth downward.”  It is not the
object of almighty power to preserve it, because it is nothing but the act
of the body in its temperature and constitution.  But now man is “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="iv.xxxii-p8.1">medium participationis</span>;” — he hath an
angelical nature from above that cannot die, and a nature from beneath that
cannot always live, since the entrance of sin, though it might have done so
before.  And therefore, in the product of man there was a double act of
creation, and but a single act in any other creature’s.  The creation of
angels is not mentioned, unless in that, “Let there be light, and there was
light;” but in all other things there was but one single act for its
production.  But when God came to make man, <pb n="348" id="iv.xxxii-Page_348" />there were two
distinct acts of creation.  “God made man of the dust of the earth.”  And
what then?  “And breathed into him the spirit of life.”  Here is something
that is not in all God’s creation beside.  And now, upon this dissolution,
all the actings of this nature, as it was one person, must cease unto the
day of the resurrection.  A wonderful change it is, that there shall be no
more acting of the entire nature of man until the resurrection; only one
part of this nature continues to act itself, according to its own powers. 
And one end of God’s work upon us in the grave is, to free our bodies from
all alliance, and relation, and likeness unto the bodies of beasts.  So our
Saviour tells us, <scripRef passage="Luke xx." id="iv.xxxii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Luke|20|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.20">Luke xx.</scripRef> “Do not mistake,” saith he,
“ ‘you shall neither marry nor give in marriage,’ nor have any one action
common to brutes; but the whole man shall be <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxxii-p8.3">ἱσάγγελοι</span>, — ‘like unto the angels.’ ” This is the
great privilege of our nature, as the wise man declares, <scripRef passage="Eccles. iii. 19" id="iv.xxxii-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Eccl|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eccl.3.19">Eccles. iii. 19</scripRef>, where he answers the
objection of an epicure: “That which befalleth the sons of men befalleth
beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the
other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no pre-eminence
above a beast: all go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to
dust again.”  “As far as I can see it is so,” saith the man.  But what
saith the wise man?  “Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and
the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?”  “Alas! you are
mistaken: the difference doth not lie in this outward nature, wherein man
and beast have a near alliance one to another; but in the spiritual,
heavenly nature, that is from above; — and unless you know that, you will
think all are as beasts indeed.”  This, then, is the foundation of the
unalterable aversation in the mind and soul to part with the body, — this
strange constitution of our nature, which has nothing like it in the whole
work of God, nothing to give us any representation of it, but it is
peculiar unto us.  And then this dissolution is but once to be made.  They
observe of the old heroes, who would freely venture their lives, and cast
them away in any great attempt, that when they came to die, when they had
killed themselves, or were killed by others, their souls went away with
groaning and indignation: they knew not how to bear the dissolution of the
union.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p9">And therefore this is in us all, brethren; it is our first
desire, which we have upon a prospect that we cannot continue here, “to be
clothed upon;’ and, as the apostle says, “that mortality may be swallowed
up of life,” — that the body and soul together may go into immortality and
glory.  But this is not God’s way; this is that he will bring us to, — that
we be ready and willing to part with these bodies of ours, not withstanding
this union, or we cannot die cheerfully and comfortably.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p10"><pb n="349" id="iv.xxxii-Page_349" />Upon what grounds, then, can a man be ready
and willing to lay down his tabernacle in the dust?</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p11">I shall fix upon two reasons, both given us by the same
apostle:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p12">(1.) The first is that which he gives us, <scripRef passage="Phil. i. 23" id="iv.xxxii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.1.23">Phil. i. 23</scripRef>, “Having a desire to
depart, and to be with Christ.” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxxii-p12.2">Ἐπιθυμίαν
ἔχω</span>, “I have a strong bent and inclination of spirit.”  The word is
that which in Scripture is used for “lust” and “concupiscence;” that is,
always working with strong bent and inclination.  “It is not a desire that
sometimes befalls me, now and then, when in trouble, sickness, or pain; but
I have an habitual, constant inclination.”  Unto what? <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="iv.xxxii-p12.3">Ἀναλῦσαι</span>, “to depart,” to leave this body.  “It is
usually translated in the passive; “I have a desire to be dissolved.”  But
the plain meaning of the word is this, “I do desire that the contexture of
my nature may be reduced unto its distinct principles, — may be analyzed.” 
Now, analysis is the reducing of a speech from the present contexture into
its proper, distinct principles.  Then, here lies the difficulty.  I told
you the soul hath an aversation to this dissolution; and yet the apostle
saith, “I have a continual, strong inclination to it.”  To what?  Pray
observe it, — “To be with Christ.”  I have no inclination to be dissolved
as the end, but only as the means for another end, that without it I cannot
be with Christ.  There is my end.  And so far with respect unto that end,
that which is in itself no object of inclination becomes an object of
desire.  Brethren, I know no man dies willingly, — no man living can have
an habitual inclination to close cheerfully with this dissolution, — but by
looking upon it as a means to come to the enjoyment of Christ.  I tell you,
your bodies are better to you than all the world, than all your goods, or
any thing else; but Christ is better to the soul than any thing: and
therefore, unless it be for the enjoyment of Christ, let men pretend what
they will, there is no man willing to part with the body, — to be
dissolved.  Grow in that desire of coming to Christ, and you will conquer
the unwillingness of death.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p13">(2.) The second reason is given us, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 10" id="iv.xxxii-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.10">Rom. viii.
10</scripRef>, “The body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life
because of righteousness.”  The body is not only doomed to death by reason
of original sin, as death entered upon all on that account; but the body
must be brought to death, that sin may be rooted out of it.  Sin hath taken
such a close, inseparable habitation in the body, that nothing but the
death of the body can make a separation.  The body must be dead because of
sin.  Saith the sincere soul, “<em id="iv.xxxii-p13.2">God</em> knows that I have a thousand
times attempted a thorough and absolute mortification of every sin, and God
hath helped me to endeavour that it should abide no more in me.  I have
sometimes thought myself near an attainment, but I have found a
disappointment; and I am perfectly satisfied in it, that <pb n="350" id="iv.xxxii-Page_350" />as
long as I have this body I shall never be without sin: it must be dead by
reason of sin, or the fibres and roots of it will never be plucked up, —
the nature of it can never be extinguished, — it can never be separated
utterly from it.”  Here lies the great mystery of the grave under the
covenant of grace, and by virtue of the death of Christ.  What is it? worms
and corruption?  No; it is God’s fining-pot, his way to purify: and there
is no other way to make an eternal separation between sin and the body but
by consuming of it in the grave.  A secret virtue shall issue out from the
death of Christ unto the body of a believer laid in the grave, that shall
eternally purify it, at its resurrection, from every thing of sin.  I will
not say what apprehensions some have had concerning the state of souls upon
the consumption of the body in the grave; because I will speak nothing unto
you that is questionable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p14">This, then, is the second reason, — that all other attempts
to eradicate sin have failed, and not had their issue; they have brought me
to be ashamed of myself, in the forwardness, darkness, and unbelief of my
nature; I will therefore be willing to part with my body.  Such a one,
then, will say, “This is that which God calls me unto.  Go, then, thou
poor, mortal, sinful flesh, ‘Dust thou art, and unto dust thou shalt
return.’  I give thee up unto the doom of the Holy One, whose mouth hath
spoken it, that thou must return to the dust.  And there he will refine
thee, and purify thee; [so] that notwithstanding this departure, ‘my glory
shall rejoice,’ and thou, ‘my flesh, shalt rest in hope;’ for the time will
come when ‘he will have a desire to the work of his hands;’ and ‘will call,
and thou shalt answer him’ out of the dust;” — as <scripRef passage="Job xiv. 15" id="iv.xxxii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Job|14|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.14.15">Job xiv.
15</scripRef>, “Be not afraid to enter into darkness: as there is no sting
in death, so there is no darkness in the grave, whither thou art going.  It
is but lying so long in the hands of the great Refiner, who will purge,
purify, and restore thee.  Therefore, lie down in the dust in peace.”<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="390" id="iv.xxxii-p14.2"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxxii-p15"> There is a
similar strain of exhortation and reasoning, in which Christian faith and
hope shine triumphant over the fears natural to all men in the prospect of
dissolution, in the author’s preface to his “<cite title="Owen, John: The Glory of Christ" id="iv.xxxii-p15.1">Meditations on the Glory of Christ</cite>,” vol. i., p.
280. The reader will find the paragraph to which this note is appended on
p. 283, wrought up and refined, with the author’s last touch and
corrections, into a high degree of Christian eloquence. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p15.2">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p16">This is the second thing that is required in men that would
die with their eyes open, that would die cheerfully and comfortably,
according to the will of God, — to be willing to leave the body to God’s
disposal, to be laid up in the dust; because thereby it shall come to see
Christ, and likewise shall have an end of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p17">I shall name but one thing more, and that very briefly; but
it is the great thing that I would give in charge to my own soul: I pray
God help me so to do; and it is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p18"><pb n="351" id="iv.xxxii-Page_351" />III. Let us take heed of being surprised with
death.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxii-p19">This is that peculiar wisdom which God calls us all unto at
this day.  We know not how soon we may be called upon by death.  It may not
come in an ordinary course, by long sickness, and give us warning; nor when
we have lived to the age of a man, which is “threescore years and ten,” as
the psalmist speaks; but we may be surprised with it when we look not for
it.  He that hath not learned it for himself from the dealings of God at
this present in the world, and in this congregation, will not believe it if
one should come from the dead and tell him so.  Let this, then, be fixed
upon our minds, that whatsoever be our state and condition, some are
strong, young, and healthy, and some of us are old and feeble, going out of
the world; but there are none of us but may be surprised with it.  Take
heed, therefore, that you be not surprised in an ill frame.  I hope there
are none of you but do understand that there is great variety in the frames
of believers; sometimes they are in a good frame, — grace is active and
quick, — they are ready to take impressions by the word and warnings,
delighting in holy thoughts; and sometimes, again, it may be the world,
temptations, or self-love, comes in, or over-valuation of our relations,
and indisposes them again, and they are very unfit and lifeless for the
performance of duties with delight and vigour of spirit; and these they
lose, though they keep up to all their duties.  I persuade myself you will
confirm this with your own experience.  There is no maintaining (though
there may be impressions) of a quick, holy, lively frame, but by a sedulous
contemplation and constant view of things that are above.  Many will tell
you, that when God hath been pleased to keep up their minds unto the
thoughts of things above, and draw out their affections to cleave unto
them, all things have gone well with them, — every prayer had life in it,
and every sermon and duty, pleasure and joy; and their hearts have lain
down and arisen in peace.  But when they have lost their view of spiritual
things, all other things continue, but there is a kind of deadness upon
them.  Why, then, our wisdom in this case is, to labour to keep up this
spiritual view of eternal things, in a holy contemplation of and cleaving
to them in our affections, or death will be surprising; come when it will,
you will be surprised by it.  But if this be our frame, what comes this
messenger for?  Death is a messenger sent of God; he knocks at the door,
and what comes he for?  To perfect the frame you are in, that you may see
heavenly things more clearly.  He is come to free you from that deadness
you are burdened withal, that darkness you are entangled with, and to set
you at perfect liberty in the enjoyment of those things your souls cleave
unto.  How, then, can your souls but bid this messenger welcome?  Pray,
then, that God would keep up your souls, by fresh supplies of his Spirit,
unto a <pb n="352" id="iv.xxxii-Page_352" />constant view of heavenly things.  And you must do it
by prayer, that God would give you fresh oil, to increase light in your
minds and understandings.  Some can tell you by experience, that, having
made it their business with all their strength and study to live in that
frame, they have found their own light decay, so that it would not be so
fixed and constant towards heavenly things, nor so affect the heart as it
had done before.  Their light would work no more, until fresh supplies from
the Holy Ghost gave quickness to it, and fresh oil to increase, to discern
the beauty of spiritual and heavenly things.  In plain terms, I speak to
dying men, that know not how soon they may die.  God advise my own heart of
this thing, that I should labour and watch, that death might not find me
out of the view of spiritual things!  If it do, — if our bellies cleave
unto the dust, and our eyes are turned to the ground, — if we are filled
with other things, and death approaches, — do you think it will be an easy
thing to gather in your minds and affections to a compliance with it?  You
will not find it so.  When David was in a good frame, he could say, “Thou
hast redeemed me, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p19.1">Lord</span> God
of truth: O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p19.2">Lord</span>, into thine
hand I commit my spirit;” — “I am willing to come and lay down my
tabernacle, and embrace this messenger.  But David falls from his good
frame, under some decays of spirit, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix." id="iv.xxxii-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39">Ps. xxxix.</scripRef>,
and there makes great complaint of it.  Where is the readiness now of the
good man, and where is his willingness of giving up his spirit into the
hand of God?  “Spare me a little, that I may recover my strength,”
<scripRef passage="Ps. xxxix. 13" id="iv.xxxii-p19.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|39|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.39.13">verse 13</scripRef>.  Not his outward strength,
but a better frame, fit to die in.  And if death overtake us in such a
frame, the best of us will be found to cry so: “O spare me a little, to
recover my strength.” — “O the entanglements that have been brought upon me
by this and that temptation, and diversion; by this coldness and decay!  O
Lord, spare me a little.”  There is mercy with God for persons in this
frame; but if it were the will of God, I had rather it should be, “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p19.5">Lord</span>, into thy hands I commend my
spirit; for thou hast redeemed me, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxii-p19.6">Lord</span> God of truth.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XXX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XXX. The evil and danger of offences. Matthew xviii. 7." shorttitle="Sermon XXX" progress="82.04%" prev="iv.xxxii" next="v" id="iv.xxxiii">
<scripCom passage="Matt. xviii. 7" type="Sermon" id="iv.xxxiii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.7" />
<h2 id="iv.xxxiii-p0.2">Sermon XXX.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="391" id="iv.xxxiii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="iv.xxxiii-p1"> This sermon was preached September 30, 1681.</p></note> 
The evil and danger of offences.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="iv.xxxiii-p2">“Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must
needs be that offences come; but woe to that man by whom the offence
cometh!” — <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 7" id="iv.xxxiii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.7">Matt. xviii. 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="iv.xxxiii-p3.1">It</span> is very
evident that our Lord Jesus Christ lays very great weight upon this matter
of offences, He represents them like a two-edged <pb n="353" id="iv.xxxiii-Page_353" />sword, that
cuts both ways: “Woe unto the world because of offences! woe to them by
whom offences come!”  He knits these two things together.  It must needs be
that there be offences; God hath appointed it, and it must be so.  He doth
not merely tell us, it will be; but, “it must be.”  God hath ordered that
so it shall be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p4">I will speak a few things in reference to offences, that
may be of use unto us, without looking into the depth of this great matter
of offence and scandal; than which, I must needs say, I never yet saw any
thing less inquired into, though there is no subject more written upon and
spoken to.  We should consider for ourselves the time wherein we may be
sure offences will abound.  It is necessary, from this wonderful caution of
Christ here given, “Woe, woe! — it must be,” that we should consider the
times wherein it is likely offences will abound.  And if all those times
should prove to be upon us, certainly it is our duty to be wary.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p5">First.  The first is a time of persecution.  Offences will
abound in a time of persecution, to the ruin of many professors.  So our
Saviour tells us, <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii." id="iv.xxxiii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13">Matt.
xiii.</scripRef>, “One received the seed of the word, and it sprang up; but
when persecution for the word arose, immediately he was offended.”  “Woe
unto him, he is gone!”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p6">Secondly.  A time of the abounding of great sins is a time
of giving and taking great offence.  This the Holy Spirit speaks expressly,
that “in the latter days there shall be perilous times.”  All perils arise
from offences.  And why?  Men’s lusts shall abound.  When there is an
abounding of lusts, there will be an abounding of offences, that make the
times perilous.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p7">Thirdly.  When there is a decay of churches, when they grow
cold, and are under decays, it is a time of the abounding of offences:
“Iniquity shall abound, and the love of many shall wax cold.”  That is a
time when offences will abound; such as all the churches of Christ seem to
be under at this day.  All the virgins, wise and foolish, are asleep.  It
is what I have told you often, and I wish I could say I have told you with
weeping, that we are under woeful decays, — falling from our first faith,
love, and works.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p8">Now, if all these times should be upon us:— a time of
persecution, as it is now throughout the world (saith the apostle, “Think
it not strange concerning the fiery trial, or all that befalls you,
brethren, in the world”); a time of the abounding of great sin in men (I
need not large upon this); and a time of great decays in all churches; — if
it be thus with us, certainly it is very proper for us to took upon this
warning of our Saviour, “Take heed of offences.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p9">Offences are of two sorts:— I. Such as are taken only, and
not given.  II. Such as are given, and taken also:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p10">I. Such as are taken only, and not given.  The great
offence taken <pb n="354" id="iv.xxxiii-Page_354" />was at Jesus Christ himself.  God appointed
Christ to be the greatest offence in the world, <scripRef passage="Isa. viii." id="iv.xxxiii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8">Isa.
viii.</scripRef>  He had designed him to be a stumbling-block, and a rock
of offence, — an insuperable offence.  The poverty of Christ in the world
and his cross were the rock of offence whereat both Jews and Gentiles
stumbled and fell, and ruined themselves unto eternity.  How the apostle
disputes, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. i." id="iv.xxxiii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1">1 Cor. i.</scripRef>, that this was an offence
taken, and not given.  How does he prove it?  Why, that wherein God puts
forth his wisdom and his power is no offence given, but merely taken; but
in Christ crucified God put forth his power (let him be as poor in the
world as he will, let him be crucified, there is the wisdom and the power
of God in it): and therefore, there can be no just offence.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p11">This offence taken, and not given, is increased by the
poverty of the church.  “You see your calling, brethren; — not many great,
not many wise, not many noble.”  In plain English, “You are a company of
poor, weak, persecuted people.”  But saith the apostle, “This is no offence
given; ‘God chooses the things that are not, to bring to nought things that
are.’  These things are an offence taken, and not given.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p12">II. There are offences given and taken:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p13">1. Offences given: and they are men’s public sins, and the
miscarriages of professors, that are under vows and obligations to
honourable obedience.  Men may give offence by errors and miscarriages in
churches, and by immoralities in their lives.  This was in the sin of
David.  God would pass by every thing but offence given: “ ‘Because thou
hast made my name to be blasphemed,’ therefore I will deal so and so.” 
What a talk did it occasion throughout the world!  “There is your holy man,
your godly man, your David! — a praying man! do you hear what a noise there
is concerning him?” — “Thou hast made my name to be blasphemed,” saith God;
and this is a great provocation.  So God speaks of the people of Israel:
“These were my people; by reason of you my name is profaned among the
Gentiles.” — “These are the people of the Lord! see now, they are come into
captivity! what a vile people they are!”  Such things are an offence
given.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p14">2. Offences taken.  Now offences are taken two ways:— (1.)
As they occasion grief; and (2.) Sin.  A given offence may be taken either
of these ways:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p15">(1.) As they occasion grief.  <scripRef passage="Rom. xiv." id="iv.xxxiii-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.14">Rom. xiv.</scripRef>,
“See that by thy miscarriage ‘thou grieve not thy brother.’ ” Men’s
offences who are professors are a grief, trouble, and burden, to those who
are concerned in the same course of profession.  But herein appears the
wisdom of God, — when he doth, in his sovereignty, sometimes suffer persons
to give offence, that may be sanctified unto the great advantage of the
church.  I am persuaded the church of Corinth was in so much disorder, that
it had gone near to have been lost, if God had not suffered <pb n="355" id="iv.xxxiii-Page_355" />one among them to fall into a scandalous sin.  But see what the
end was!  You find in the First Epistle the disorder they were in, and what
a scandalous sin fell out among them; and in the Second Epistle, the sorrow
upon it.  When they knew it, they took offence, and were grieved at it:
“For behold, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it
wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation,
yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what
revenge!  In all things,” saith the apostle, “ye have approved yourselves
to be dear in this matter.”  I look upon it to have been the greatest
sanctified means that God appointed for the humiliation, recovery, and
saving of that church, that he suffered, in his sovereign wisdom, such an
offence to fall out among them.  That is the first thing; and let us lay it
up in our minds, that we may not be moved and shaken; for I speak with a
prospect of what is to come, and not of what is come: “Offences will come;”
and therefore let us remember that God can sanctify the greatest offences
to our humiliation and recovery, and to the saving of our church.  Such is
his infinite wisdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p16">(2.) Given offences occasion sin.  There comes the woe, as
to the world; for there is no woe from offences to them who are truly
humbled for them, grieved at them, and made thereby watchful over
themselves and their own ways.  But now, when offences are made an occasion
of sin, as in the world, the world takes no offence at all by their own
sins, nor by the sins of one another.  Let them be what they will, let
their teachers be as scandalous in their lives as possible, they are not
grieved nor concerned.  And the reason is in that saying of David,
<scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxiv. 13" id="iv.xxxiii-p16.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.24.13">1 Sam. xxiv. 13</scripRef>, “As saith the
proverb of the ancients” (it was a saying from the flood, if not from the
beginning of the world), “Wickedness proceedeth from the wicked;” — “Look
for nothing but wickedness from wicked men.”  So that it is no offence at
all, to see wicked men do wicked things.  They do not take offence at one
another; nor doth the church of God take offence: for, as saith the
proverb, they can do no otherwise.  To show you how men are hardened in
their prejudices against the truth, and confirmed in all their course by
offences, would be too long a work for me to declare.  But offences given
are an occasion of sin, even among professors and believers themselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p17">The worst way whereby a given offence is thus taken, is,
when men countenance themselves in private sins by others’ public sins; and
go on in vices because they see such and such commit greater.  Woe unto us
if we so take offence!  Again, a given offence is taken when our minds are
provoked, exasperated, and carried off from a spirit of love and tenderness
towards those that offend, anal all others; and when we are discouraged,
and despond, as though the ways of God <pb n="356" id="iv.xxxiii-Page_356" />would not carry us out.
 This is to take offence to our disadvantage.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p18">Thus I have showed you the great weight and import that is
to be laid upon this matter of offence, as being the greatest aggravation
of sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p19">I have showed you the times wherein offences will abound: a
time of persecution; a time of the increase of abominable sins; and a time
of the decay of churches, — such as are upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p20">I have likewise showed you, there are offences taken only,
and not given: Christ and his cross, the poverty of the church, its
persecution and distress in all places, and the hopes and fears of all
mankind at present that it will be ruined; — these are offences taken only,
and not given, being all suited to the wisdom, goodness, and righteousness
of God.  There are offences, also, that are given, by outward, known,
public sins of persons who are under evangelical obligations to more
honourable obedience.  And under this head we might bring in every thing we
see or hear; but some more gross than others.  And these offences occasion
either grief and sorrow; and then they prove a sanctified means in the hand
of God for the church’s good, making them more watchful and careful for the
future: or they occasion sin, both by the world and by professors; and
there comes the woe.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p21">I shall give you a few rules from hence, and so
conclude:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p22"><i>Rule</i> 1. The giving offence being a great aggravation
of sin, let this rule lie continually in your hearts, — that the more
public persons are, the more careful they ought to be that they “give no
offence either to Jew or Gentile, or to the church of God.”  Why doth the
apostle put Jew and Gentile before “the church of God?”  Because more evil
will ensue upon it, and more disadvantage, unto the souls of men.  Let this
be our rule in walking, especially those of us whose occasions do call us
unto more converse in the world, — let us always endeavour to give no
offence to Jew or Gentile, or to the church of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p23">2. If what I have laid down be your first and your main
rule (I doubt, where this is neglected, there is want of sincerity; but
where it is your principal rule), there is nothing but hypocrisy.  Men may
walk by this rule, and have corrupt minds, and cherish wickedness in their
hearts.  If this be the principal rule that guides you, that you will carry
it so complyingly, that you will give no offence, — this is worse than
neglecting the rule in the first case: that argues want of sincerity; this
is a certain predominancy of hypocrisy.  The principal rule commands
conscience to God in all sincerity; and the second, to give no offence; —
and if we make this our first rule, we are not upright with God.  And
therefore let none please themselves that they walk according to rule, if
the internal power of God be not found in their souls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p24"><pb n="357" id="iv.xxxiii-Page_357" />3. Be not afraid of the great multiplication
of offences at this day in the world.  The truths of the gospel and
holiness have broke through a thousand times more offences.  They have
broke through heresies and blasphemies, and poverty and persecution.  God
hath still preserved his people, who have broke through and got the
conquest over the greatest offences; — over offences taken, in the cross of
Christ, in the poverty of Christ, in persons that have preached the gospel,
and in those who have professed it; — over offences given, in innumerable
swarms of blasphemous heretics who have professed the name of Christ from
the beginning; in false reports that have been cast upon Christians, —
being reported generally throughout the world to be a vile generation of
wicked persons.  The truth and grace of God have conquered all these
offences, and prevailed over them all, and will do so again, if we keep
close unto truth and the power of religion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="iv.xxxiii-p25">4. Beg of God wisdom to manage yourselves under offences:
and of all things take heed of that great evil which professors have been
very apt to run into, — I mean, to receive and promote reports of offence
among themselves, taking hold of the least colour or pretence to report
such things as are matter of offence, and give advantage to the world. 
Take heed of this; it is the design of the devil to load professors with
false reports.  And if so, he is not a wise man, nor she a wise woman, that
stand not upon their guard, when they see an engine the devil often makes
use of; — who, when he hath raised false reports and wounded divers, is
greatly pleased, and careth not if afterward they be discovered to be
false, as knowing that he hath done his work; for hereby he hath drawn out
and imbittered the spirits of men one against another.  And therefore stand
upon your guard, and know it is the devil’s engine, though you see not his
hand in the managing of it.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Work" title="Posthumous Sermons: Part III. Sermons Published 1756" shorttitle="Posthumous Sermons: Part III" progress="82.45%" prev="iv.xxxiii" next="v.i" id="v">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="v-p0.1" />

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title page." shorttitle="Title Page" progress="82.45%" prev="v" next="v.ii" id="v.i">
<pb n="407" id="v.i-Page_407" />

<p class="h1" id="v.i-p1">Posthumous sermons</p>

<p class="h2" id="v.i-p2">Part iii.</p>

<p class="h3" id="v.i-p3">Sermons published MDCCLVI.</p>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="v.i-p4">“He being dead yet speaketh.” —
<scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 4" id="v.i-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.4">Heb. xi. 4</scripRef>.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="82.45%" prev="v.i" next="v.iii" id="v.ii">
<pb n="408" id="v.ii-Page_408" />
<h2 id="v.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="v.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ii-p1.1">All</span> the
information needed in regard to the following thirteen Discourses is given
in an advertisement prefixed to them when they were first published, in
1756. It is as follows:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ii-p2">“<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ii-p2.1">To the
Reader</span>, — The following Discourses were preached by that truly
venerable divine in the last century, <name title="Owen, John" id="v.ii-p2.2">Dr John
Owen</name>: and, in order to be fully satisfied they are genuine, <name title="Cooke, Elizabeth" id="v.ii-p2.3">Mrs Cooke</name> of Stoke Newington, by this means
informs the reader that her pious grandfather, <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="v.ii-p2.4">Sir John Hartopp</name>, Bart., wrote them in shorthand from the
Doctor’s own mouth, and then took the pains to transcribe them into
long-hand; as thinking them worthy of being transmitted down to posterity. 
It is from his manuscripts this collection is now made public.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ii-p3">With the exception of the fourth and fifth, which are given
in connection with the third, as these three Discourses relate to the
origin, qualifications, and duties of the Christian minister, the rest of
the Discourses under this division appear in chronological order.  The
division thus contains two Sermons on “the Everlasting Covenant the
Believer’s Support under Distress;” three Sermons preached at the
ordination of ministers; four on “the Excellency of Christ;” and four on
“the Use and Advantage of Faith.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ii-p3.1">Ed</span>.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title." shorttitle="Title" progress="82.49%" prev="v.ii" next="v.iv" id="v.iii">
<pb n="409" id="v.iii-Page_409" />

<p class="h1" id="v.iii-p1">Posthumous sermons.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="I" type="Sermon" title="Sermon I. The everlasting covenant, the believer’s support under distress. 2 Samuel xxiii. 5." shorttitle="Sermon I" progress="82.49%" prev="v.iii" next="v.v" id="v.iv">
<scripCom passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" type="Sermon" id="v.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5" />
<h2 id="v.iv-p0.2">Sermon I.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="392" id="v.iv-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p1"> This sermon was preached June 27, 1669.</p></note>  The
everlasting covenant, the believer’s support under distress.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.iv-p2">“Although my house be not so with God; yet he hath
made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things, and sure: for
this is all my salvation, and all my desire, although he make it not to
grow.” — <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.iv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">2 Sam. xxiii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p3.1">Before</span> I open
these words, I shall read the whole context, from the <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 1-7" id="v.iv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|1|23|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.1-2Sam.23.7">1st verse unto the end of the 7th</scripRef>:
“Now these be the last words of David.  David the son of Jesse said, and
the man who was,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p4">“Now these be the last words of David;” — not absolutely,
for you will find, both in the book of Samuel and also in the book of
Chronicles, that David spake many words after these: but these were the
last prophetical words of David; or this is the last prophecy of David. 
And he gives an account in this prophecy of all the faith and experience he
had had in the world; and it comprises also the sum and substance of all he
had prophesied of; — prophesied of as a king, the anointed of the God of
Jacob; and prophesied of as a psalmist, as he was “The sweet psalmist of
Israel.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p5">Now there are three parts of this last prophecy of
David:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p6">The first of them concerns the subject of all prophecy and
promises that he had preached about and declared; and that is Christ
himself, in <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 3, 4" id="v.iv-p6.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.3-2Sam.23.4">the 3d
and 4th verses</scripRef>; the second of them concerns himself, as he was a
type of Christ, <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.iv-p6.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">verse
5</scripRef>; and the third part concerns Satan and the enemies of the
church, in opposition unto the kingdom of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p7">The first part of his prophecy concerns Christ himself,
<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 3, 4" id="v.iv-p7.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.3-2Sam.23.4">verses
3, 4</scripRef>, “The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me,
He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God.”  So we
have rendered the words; but if you look into the Bible, that “must be” is
put into the text by the misunderstanding of them by interpreters.  <pb n="410" id="v.iv-Page_410" />The words are, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.iv-p7.2">מוֹשֵׁל בָּאָדָם צַדַּיק</span>‎; — “The ruler in or over
men is the Just One;” which is Christ himself, who alone is this <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.iv-p7.3">מוֹשֵׁל</span>‎, — this “ruler.”  The word may be
two ways interpreted (for to interpret it of a man that ruleth over men,
the word will no way bear it, nor the prophecy); — the <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.iv-p7.4">בּאָדָם</span>‎; must be, either, “He that rules in the
human nature is the Just One;” or, “He that rules over the human nature”
(in all saints), “he is just,” saith he; “and he rules in” or by” the fear
of God.”  As, in <scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 3" id="v.iv-p7.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.3">Isa. xi.
3</scripRef>, it is prophesied of him, “He shall be of quick understanding
in the fear of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p7.6">Lord</span>;” so
here it is prophesied of him, that he shall rule in or by the fear of God;
— that is the sceptre he shall have in the hearts of men, — that is the law
he shall put upon the souls of his subjects: he shall rule them neither by
outward violence nor force, nor any thing of that nature; but he shall rule
them by the fear of God.  <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 4" id="v.iv-p7.7" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.4">Verse 4</scripRef>
declares, by sundry comparisons, what he shall be: Why, saith he, “He shall
be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without
clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining
after rain.”  You know how often these things are applied unto Christ.  He
is called in Malachi, “The Sun of righteousness that ariseth,” <scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 2" id="v.iv-p7.8" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.2">chap. iv. 2</scripRef>; he is called “The
Day-spring from on high,” <scripRef passage="Luke i. 78" id="v.iv-p7.9" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|78|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.78">Luke i.
78</scripRef>; and he is called “The bright and morning Star,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xxii. 16" id="v.iv-p7.10" parsed="kjv|Rev|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.22.16">Rev. xxii. 16</scripRef>.  He is both a sun, and
morning star, and day-spring.  He shall be as the morning, that brings
light, comfort, joy, refreshment to the church.  “He shall be as a morning
without clouds;” — there is no darkness in the kingdom of Christ.  And “he
shall be as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining
after rain;” — the same with that in Isaiah, “He shall spring up as the
tender branch out of the earth.”  You know the reason of the allusion: when
the grass hath been long dried, and there comes a great rain upon it, and
clear shining upon that rain, how will the grass spring up!  There was to
be a great drought upon the church; but Christ comes, and he was as the
rain, and as the sun shining upon the rain; then there was a springing up
with great glory, and unto great fruitfulness.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="393" id="v.iv-p7.11"><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p8"> It is a duty to apprize
the reader, that the passage from which the text of <name title="Owen, John" id="v.iv-p8.1">Owen</name> is selected has occasioned much embarrassment to critics.
 On the strength of a patient collation of old manuscripts, <name title="Kennicott" id="v.iv-p8.2">Kennicott</name> has proposed important changes on the
present rendering in our authorized version.  The changes principally
relate to the insertion of “Jehovah” in <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 4" id="v.iv-p8.3" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.4">verse
4</scripRef>, the omission of the negative in the first clause of <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.iv-p8.4" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">verse 5</scripRef>, and the connection of the
last words of the same verse with the first words of the verse that
follows.  <name title="Michaelis" id="v.iv-p8.5">Michaelis</name> affirms, “that, in the
latter chapters of the Second Book of Samuel, the manuscripts have come
down to us more disfigured with mistakes than in any other part of the Old
Testament.”  The alterations proposed in the present instance serve to
evince the prophetic character of the passage, as descriptive of the
Messiah, and to strengthen the evidence of his divinity.  The reader must
be referred to the discussion of this passage by a master in Israel, <name title="Pye Smith, Dr John" id="v.iv-p8.6">Dr Pye Smith</name>, in his profound and
exhaustive work on “<cite title="Pye Smith, Dr John: The Scripture Testimony to the Messiah" id="v.iv-p8.7">The Scripture Testimony to the Messiah</cite>,”
etc.  We add his proposed version of the passage; which agrees
substantially with the version proposed by <name title="Kennicott" id="v.iv-p8.8">Kennicott</name>:—</p><verse type="stanza" id="v.iv-p8.9">
<l id="v.iv-p8.10">4. “Ruling over man is a Righteous One,</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.11">Ruling in the fear of God:</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.12">Even as the light of the morning shall he arise,</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.13">Jehovah, the sun;</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.14">A morning without clouds for brightness,</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.15">[As] after rain the herbage from the earth.</l>
</verse><verse type="stanza" id="v.iv-p8.16">
<l id="v.iv-p8.17">5. Truly thus is my house with God;</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.18">For an everlasting covenant he hath fixed with me,</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.19">Ordered in every thing and secured;</l>
<l id="v.iv-p8.20">For [this is] all my salvation, and all [my] desire:</l>
</verse><verse type="stanza" id="v.iv-p8.21">
<l id="v.iv-p8.22">6. But the wicked shall not grow.”</l>
</verse><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p9"><name title="Owen, John" id="v.iv-p9.1">Owen</name> himself,
as will be seen above, very properly corrects the authorized version in one
point; and thus warrants our reference to subsequent discoveries, by which
greater accuracy has been imparted to the original text in this part of
Scripture.  His own reasoning in the discourse principally depends upon the
negative in the beginning of <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.iv-p9.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">verse
5</scripRef>, which <name title="Kennicott" id="v.iv-p9.3">Kennicott</name> would omit, on
the slender authority, as it appears, of one manuscript dating from the
close of the thirteenth century.  It is a fair question, therefore, if the
external evidence for the rejection of the negative be as strong as for the
insertion of “Jehovah” in the preceding verse.  <name title="Boothroyd" id="v.iv-p9.4">Boothroyd</name>, attaching an interrogative sense to the
particle <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.iv-p9.5">כִּי</span>‎, throws the clause
into the form of a question, and elicits the best meaning with the least
violence to the text, — “Is not my house thus with God?”</p><p class="footnote" id="v.iv-p10">It will be found, however, that the chief aim of <name title="Owen, John" id="v.iv-p10.1">Owen</name> is to educe from the covenant of grace
considerations fitted to sustain and console the minds of Christians under
the grief of blighted hope.  His argument is conclusive, whatever becomes
of the mere criticism of his text. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p10.2">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p11"><pb n="411" id="v.iv-Page_411" />I will at present overlook the <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.iv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">5th verse</scripRef>, to which I am to return;
and only show that <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 6, 7" id="v.iv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|6|23|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.6-2Sam.23.7">the 6th
and 7th verses</scripRef> do contain a prophecy of the enemies of the
church; as this does of Christ.  “Belial shall be thrust away as thorns.” 
We render it, “The sons of Belial;” but it is only Belial; — “Belial, all
of it, the whole name of Belial.”  Sometimes the word is taken for wicked
men, and sometimes for the prince of wicked men; as here for the devil and
all his agents.  And he follows on his allusion, that “they cannot be taken
with hands;” Satan and his seed are so full of thorns and prickles against
the church, that you can never seize them by the hand to bring them to any
order.  And <scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 7" id="v.iv-p11.3" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.7">the next
verse</scripRef> gives caution how well we must be fenced if we touch them.
 This is the design of the prophecy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p12">I now return unto that part which I shall a little more
distinctly open unto you, that concerns David himself, as he was chosen to
be the great type of Christ.  Saith he, “This Ruler of men, he shall be as
the clear morning without clouds; although my house be not so with
God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p13">There are two things in the words:— First, A supposition of
a great disappointment and surprisal.  Secondly, A relief against and under
that disappointment and surprisal.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p14"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p14.1">First</span>. A great
surprisal and disappointment: “Although my house be not so with God.”  “I
have looked that it should be otherwise,” saith he, — “that my house should
have a great deal of glory, especially, that my house should be upright
with God; but I begin to see it will be otherwise.”  You may observe,
David’s heart was exceedingly set <pb n="412" id="v.iv-Page_412" />upon his house; therefore,
whenever God spake to him concerning his house, it mightily wrought upon
him; as <scripRef passage="2 Sam. vii. 18, 19" id="v.iv-p14.2" parsed="kjv|2Sam|7|18|7|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.7.18-2Sam.7.19">2 Sam.
vii. 18, 19</scripRef>, “Who am I, O Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p14.3">God</span>? and what is my house, that thou
hast brought me hitherto?  And this was yet a small thing in thy sight, O
Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p14.4">God</span>; but thou hast spoken
also of thy servant’s house for a great while to come.  And is this the
manner of man, O Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p14.5">God</span>?” 
<scripRef passage="2 Sam. vii. 25" id="v.iv-p14.6" parsed="kjv|2Sam|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.7.25">Verse 25</scripRef>, “And now, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p14.7">Lord</span> God, the word that thou hast
spoken concerning thy servant, and concerning his house, establish it for
ever, and do as thou hast said.”  I am sometimes afraid that David had (as
under the Old Testament they generally had) some carnal apprehensions of
those spiritual promises that God gave to David’s house, — which were,
principally, to bring Christ out of his loins, that should reign for ever:
but David thought all things would come well out of his house also.  How
stands the case now?  Now David sees that in his house Amnon had defiled
Tamar, Absalom had slain Amnon for his sin, and he was cut off in his
rebellion; and he foresaw, by a spirit of prophecy, that his whole house
was like to perish and be cut down: and so comes to that now, “Although my
house be not so with God.”  So that from hence we may take this
observation, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p15">That the best of the saints of God do oftentimes meet with
great surprisals and disappointments in the best of their earthly comforts:
their houses are not so with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p16">I will give you one or two places for this:— <scripRef passage="1 Chron. vii. 23" id="v.iv-p16.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.7.23">1 Chron. vii. 23</scripRef>, “Ephraim went in to
his wife, and she conceived, and bare a son, and he called his name Beriah,
because it went evil with his house.”  Ephraim had received a special
blessing from God by Jacob, for the multiplying of his house: “He also
shall be great, and his seed shall become a multitude of nations,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. xlviii. 19" id="v.iv-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|48|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.48.19">Gen. xlviii. 19</scripRef>.  Now, in Ephraim’s
old age, some of the chief of his sons are killed, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. vii. 21, 22" id="v.iv-p16.3" parsed="kjv|1Chr|7|21|7|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.7.21-1Chr.7.22">1 Chron. vii. 21, 22</scripRef>, “There were
Zabad, and Shuthelah, and Ezer, and Elead, whom the men of Gath that were
born in that land slew, because they came down to take away their cattle. 
And Ephraim their father mourned many days.”  And he called his other child
Beriah, “because it went evil with his house.”  It was a great surprise
unto him, because he had a promise for his house; though God afterwards
retrieved it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p17">You know how great a surprisal befell Job.  See what his
thoughts were, <scripRef passage="Job xxix. 18" id="v.iv-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Job|29|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.29.18">Job xxix.
18</scripRef>.  After, in all the foregoing part of the chapter, he had
related the manifold blessings of God upon him in his prosperity, the
uprightness of his own heart, his righteousness in his way, as he declares
them to the utmost in the beginning of that chapter, he tells you his
thoughts: “Then I said, I shall die in my nest, and I shall multiply my
days as the sand.”  He expected, from the blessing of God, long life and
peace.  You know what surprisal befell him, and disappointment to all his
comforts in this world, — that never man <pb n="413" id="v.iv-Page_413" />fell into greater;
and he gives you an account how great his surprisal was throughout the next
chapter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p18">The reasons hereof, why it may be thus, are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p19">First.  Because there is no promise of the covenant to the
contrary; there is no promise of God secures absolutely unto us our outward
comforts.  Be they of what nature they will, — be they in our relations, in
our enjoyments, in our persons, — of what kind they will, why, yet we may
have a surprisal befall us in reference to them all; because there is no
promise of God to secure the contrary, therefore it may be so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p20">Secondly.  Sometimes it is needful it should be so, though
we are apt to think the contrary; — and that for these three reasons:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p21">1. To keep continually upon our hearts a due awe of the
judgments of God, — of the actings of God’s providence in a way of
judgment; which otherwise we should be apt to think ourselves freed from. 
David testified that this frame was in himself, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 120" id="v.iv-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|120|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.120">Ps.
cxix. 120</scripRef>, “My flesh,” saith he, “trembleth for fear of thee;
and I am afraid of thy judgments.”  There ought to be in our hearts an awe
of the judgments of God; “for our God is a consuming fire:” and if we were
secured from surprisals in our own concerns, so fleshly are we, so selfish
and carnal, it would be impossible we should keep up a due awe and
reverence of the judgments of God.  But when these judgments of God may
reach our nearest concerns, — our lives, and all we enjoy; then doth our
flesh tremble in a due manner for fear of him: and we may be afraid of his
judgments.  A due fear of the judgments of God is a necessary balance upon
the minds of the best of the saints.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p22">2. It is needful, to keep us off from security in
ourselves.  There is such a treachery in our hearts, that we are able to
build carnal security upon the spiritual dispensations of God’s kindness
and love.  “I said, I shall never be moved,” saith David; — an expression
of carnal security.  What was the ground?  “Thou, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p22.1">Lord</span>, hast made my rock so strong.” 
He built up carnal security upon God’s dispensations.  It is needful,
therefore, God should sometimes break in upon our concerns, that we may not
turn a constant course of his kindness into a sinful security of our
own.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p23">3. They are sometimes actually needful, to awaken the soul
out of such deep sleep of present satisfaction, or love of this world;
which nothing else will do.  Sometimes we so fall asleep in our own ways,
either in our satisfaction or projects and desires, and are so earnest in
the pursuit of them, that no ordinary jog will awaken us; it is necessary
God should break in upon us in the best of our concerns, and make us put in
an “although” in our course.  “Although my children live not, and my house
be not so with God;” “Although my house be destroyed,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p24"><pb n="414" id="v.iv-Page_414" />That which we should learn from hence, by way
of use, is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p25">1. Not to put too great a value upon any contentment,
whatever we have in this world, lest God make us write an “although” upon
it.  David seems to have put too great a valuation upon his house, the
carnal flourishing of his house; but in his last words he is forced to come
to that, “Although my house be not so with God;” as if he had said, “What I
placed all my hope and expectation upon, that I find is not so with
God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p26">2. Let us be in an expectation of such changes of
providence, that they may not be great surprisals unto us.  When we are in
peace, let us look for trouble; when we are at liberty, let us look for
restraint; and when our children are about us, let us look for the removal
of them; and be content to see all our comforts in their winding-sheet
every day.  It is impossible but our hearts will be too much upon them,
unless we keep them in this frame.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p27">The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p27.1">second</span>
general observation is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p28">That the great reserve and relief for believers, under
their surprisals and distresses, lies in betaking themselves to the
covenant of God, or to God in his covenant. “ ‘Although my house be not so
with God,’ — what shall I then do? what will become of me?  Yet ‘he hath
made a covenant with me, an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things,
and sure.  This is all my desire, and all my salvation, although he make
not my house to grow.’ ”  I say, the great relief and only reserve of
believers in their distresses and surprisals, such as may befall them in a
very few days, is, to betake themselves to God in his covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p29">I will give you some instances of it:— <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1, 2" id="v.iv-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|1|15|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.1-Gen.15.2">Gen. xv. 1, 2</scripRef>.  There God leads us to
this I now mentioned.  Abraham was in a perplexed condition; God comes to
him in <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 1" id="v.iv-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.1">the 1st verse</scripRef>, and renews his covenant
with him: “The word of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p29.3">Lord</span> came unto Abram in a vision,
saying, Fear not, Abram: I am thy shield, and thy exceeding great reward.” 
He minds him of the covenant, and bids him not fear.  What is the matter,
that God comes to Abraham with this, “Fear not, Abram”?  <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 2" id="v.iv-p29.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.2">The next verse</scripRef> discovers it: “And
Abram said, Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p29.5">God</span>, what
wilt thou give me, seeing I go childless, and the steward of my house is
this Eliezer of Damascus?”  He was afraid that all the travail he had
taken, in reference to the promise, would come to nothing; and he must
leave it to Eliezer of Damascus.  Now, God comes to give him relief, in
minding him of his covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p30">Jacob also relieved his dying spirit with this, upon the
foresight of great troubles in his blessing of Dan, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlix. 16-18" id="v.iv-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|49|16|49|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.49.16-Gen.49.18">Gen. xlix. 16–18</scripRef>, “Dan shall judge
his people, as one of the tribes of Israel.”  He alludes to the name Dan,
which signifies in Hebrew “to judge.”  When did Dan judge his people?  Why,
in Samson.  This is matter of joy to Jacob.  But what shall follow?  “Dan
shall be a serpent by the way, an adder <pb n="415" id="v.iv-Page_415" />in the path, that
biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward.”  “He shall
be a serpent and an adder,” saith he; that is, idolatry shall be set up in
the tribe of Dan, and continue.  The first idolatry that was set up in
Israel (the work of the serpent), was in the tribe of Dan, <scripRef passage="Judges xviii. 30" id="v.iv-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Judg|18|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.18.30">Judges xviii. 30</scripRef>, when the Danites
took away the graven image, etc., from Micah, and set it up, and made
priests, until the day of the captivity of the land; — not the captivity by
the Assyrians, but the captivity by the Philistines, when they overcame
them and took away the ark; for then were all those things destroyed at
Dan.  And afterwards Jeroboam comes and sets up the calf in the same place,
and that continued to the last captivity.  With what, now, doth Jacob
relieve himself?  “I have waited for thy salvation, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p30.3">Lord</span>:” he betakes himself to the
covenant, and therewith relieves himself against all the trouble which he
foresaw was coming upon his posterity in that tribe; which, upon that
account, when the other tribes were sealed in the Revelation, was left out,
because idolatry first began and ended in Dan.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p31">David expresseth the same course to the height, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 10-15" id="v.iv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|10|31|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.10-Ps.31.15">Ps. xxxi. 10–15</scripRef>.  He describes a
very sad condition upon all hands: “My life is spent with grief, and my
years with sighing: my strength faileth because of mine iniquity, and my
bones are consumed, I was a reproach among all mine enemies, but especially
among my neighbours, and a fear to mine acquaintance,” etc.  Here is sin,
and reproach, and contempt, and persecution, and danger of his life, all at
once fallen upon him.  What doth the man do?  Why, in <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 14, 15" id="v.iv-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|14|31|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.14-Ps.31.15">the 14th and 15th verses</scripRef> he tells
you, “But I trusted in thee, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p31.3">Lord</span>: I said, Thou art my God.  My
times are in thy hand.”  He betakes himself to the covenant against all
these troubles within doors and without doors, from sin, the world, wicked
men, in reproach, contempt, persecution, that had almost slain him: he hath
but this relief, — he goes to God and saith, “ ‘Thou art my God;’ thou
shalt undertake for me against all these.  I am not in the hand of sin, nor
in the hand of my enemies; but my times of suffering, my time of life and
death, are in thy hands.”  He betakes himself unto God’s covenant, and
there he finds rest.  I might multiply instances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p32">Take one more, wherein the doctrine is plainly held out,
<scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 17, 18" id="v.iv-p32.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.17-Hab.3.18">Hab. iii. 17, 18</scripRef>, “Although the
fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour
of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no meat; the flock
shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls:
yet I will rejoice in the Lord, I will joy in the God of my salvation.”
“ ‘Though my house be not so with God;’ there is my family gone, the fruits
of the earth gone, all is gone; — it is no matter,” saith the believer,
“ ‘I will rejoice in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p32.2">Lord</span>,
I will joy in the God of my salvation.’ ”  Every word expresses the <pb n="416" id="v.iv-Page_416" />covenant of God.  By these instances it doth appear that, in the
most surprising trouble and disappointments, believers do, as David here
doth, betake themselves unto God in covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p33">Why do they so?  I will give no reason for it but what lies
in the words:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p34">First.  They do it because of the Author of the covenant. 
They consider who it is that makes it with us: “Because He hath made with
me an everlasting covenant,” saith David.  There is a great emphasis upon
that <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p34.1">he</span>; who is that?  Why, it
is the Rock of Israel, the God of Israel, — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p34.2">he</span> hath made it.  “It is not a
covenant that man hath made with me, nor an angel; but it is a covenant
that God hath made with me.”  And you may observe that God, whenever he
would require our faith or obedience, doth signally preface his commands
and promises with himself.  You must know who it is that commands, and who
it is that promises.  So in the decalogue, the rule of commands, he
prefaceth them with that, “I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p34.3">Lord</span> thy God;” which influences the
minds of men unto obedience, and brings them under his authority.  And when
he made this covenant that David speaks of here, he doth it thus, <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="v.iv-p34.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>, “I am God Almighty.” 
This David regards here, when he saith, “He hath made with me this
covenant.”  He; who?  “God Almighty, God All-sufficient; hither I retreat
in all my wants and straits.”  Now, if we make a covenant one with another,
we engage all that is in us to make good that covenant; we engage our power
and ability, and reputation and faithfulness.  If I have a covenant with
any of you, I would reckon upon this covenant just according unto the
esteem I have of your persons, your abilities, reputation, faithfulness;
for when you engage in covenant, all you have is engaged.  Now, God making
this covenant, he engages according to his power, goodness, faithfulness;
so that we have the reputation of God to secure us in the things of this
covenant, — his all-sufficiency to assure us of the making good this
covenant.  So saith the soul, “I will retreat unto the covenant, because
God hath made it, who is all-sufficient.”  This makes it a very honourable
covenant, it is a covenant made by God; and it makes it a very satisfactory
covenant, — if all that is in God can give satisfaction unto the soul of a
poor creature; and it makes it also a sure covenant, as we shall see
afterwards.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p35">This is the first reason why David makes his retreat in
straits and difficulties unto this covenant, — because of the author of it,
God himself, who made this covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p36">Secondly.  The second reason is taken from the properties
of the covenant, — what kind of one it is; and they are three:— It is an
“everlasting” covenant; it is a covenant that is “ordered in all things;”
and it is a covenant that is “sure:” —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p37"><pb n="417" id="v.iv-Page_417" />1. It is the great relief of our souls,
because it is “an everlasting covenant.”  The things we are troubled about,
wherein our comforts consist in this world, are but temporal things; and an
everlasting relief against temporal distresses will quite out-balance
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p38">How is this everlasting?  It is everlasting in respect of
the beginning of it; it is everlasting in respect of the end of it; and it
is everlasting in respect of the matter of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p39">(1.) It is everlasting in respect of the beginning of it;
it is a covenant that comes from everlasting love, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxi. 3" id="v.iv-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|31|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.31.3">Jer. xxxi.
3</scripRef>, “I have loved thee with an everlasting love.”  What then? 
“Therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee.”  This drawing with
loving-kindness is the covenant here mentioned.  And whence doth it
proceed?  From everlasting love.  We had never had the drawing of the
covenant, had not that been the spring.  I will betake myself unto that
covenant which hath its spring in eternity.  This covenant had not its
beginning when first I laid hold upon it; but it had its beginning in God’s
love from all eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p40">(2.) It is everlasting in respect of the end of it: it
ceases not until it brings the whole person, soul and body, into
everlasting glory.  So our Saviour manifests, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 32" id="v.iv-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.22.32">Matt.
xxii. 32</scripRef>.  There arose a question whether the dead should arise
or no, and so the whole person be brought to God in glory; and the
Sadducees came to Christ with a pitiful, sophistical question about a woman
that had had seven husbands, — whose wife she should be in the
resurrection?  Christ answers them; but how doth he prove that there shall
be a resurrection?  No otherwise but by the words of the covenant,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxii. 32" id="v.iv-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|22|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.22.32">verse 32</scripRef>; “I am the God of Abraham,
and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob: God is not the God of the dead,
but of the living.”  They live unto God by virtue of the covenant unto this
day; and by virtue of the covenant shall be raised again.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p41">(3.) It is an everlasting covenant upon the account of the
matter of it, — the things concerning which it is.  It is not a covenant
about corn, and wine, and oil, — about the growing of our houses, the
increase of our families or selves in the world; but it is a covenant about
everlasting things, — “things which are not seen,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 18" id="v.iv-p41.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.18">2
Cor. iv. 18</scripRef>.  Grace is eternal, mercy eternal, spiritual life,
and joy, and comfort, are all eternal things.  “This is life eternal, that
they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast
sent,” <scripRef passage="John xvii. 3" id="v.iv-p41.2" parsed="kjv|John|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.3">John xvii. 3</scripRef>.  Not only eternal
glory, but the grace we have here by virtue of the covenant, is eternal. 
“It is not about the land of Canaan, thrones and kingdoms, — it is not
about the prosperity of our families,” saith he; “but about everlasting
things.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p42">Now, is there not here great ground for retreat unto this
covenant in all our straits, that hath its rise in everlasting love, its
end in <pb n="418" id="v.iv-Page_418" />everlasting rest, and the matter whereof are all
everlasting things.  This is the first property of it, and a reason why we
ought to make it our relief, — because it is an everlasting covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p43">2. The second property of this covenant is, — that it is
“ordered in all things.”  What is order?  Order is the disposition of
things into such a way, — such a relation one to another, and such a
dependence one upon another, — as they may all be suited to attain their
proper end.  This is order.  Now saith he, “This covenant is ordered.”  The
truth is, order is the beauty of all things, — the glory of all things; and
it is but a little, I acknowledge, that I am able to look into of the order
of this covenant, which renders it exceeding beautiful and glorious; and
much less that I shall now speak to you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p44">I would refer the order of the covenant to these three
heads:— to its infinitely wise projection; to its solemn confirmation; and
to its powerful execution.  These three things give this covenant its
order.  Its infinitely wise projection, in the love and eternal wisdom of
the Father; its solemn confirmation, in the blood and sacrifice of the Son;
and its powerful execution, in the efficacy of the Holy Ghost, the Spirit
of grace; — these are the heads of the glorious order of this covenant,
that give it its life, beauty, and glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p45">(1.) Its projection was in the wisdom and love of the
Father.  Whatsoever is spoken concerning the love, grace, and wisdom of the
Father before the world was, was laid out in the projection of this
covenant.  Take it as it wraps Christ in it, — as it bring forth the
forgiveness of sin, — as it is the centre of grace; and it compriseth the
whole effect of divine wisdom, as far as the infinitely holy God ever
manifested, or ever will manifest to eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p46">(2.) It had a solemn confirmation in the blood of the Son;
hence the blood of Christ is called “The blood of the covenant.”  The
covenant was solemnly confirmed in the blood of Christ.  It is the design
of the apostle, in <scripRef passage="Heb. x." id="v.iv-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10">the 10th chapter of the Hebrews</scripRef>, to
prove the solemn confirmation of the new covenant in the blood of the Son
of God.  That makes it irrevocable and unchangeable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p47">(3.) But when all this is done, how shall this covenant be
executed?  Why, that is the work of the Holy Spirit.  He hath undertaken
two things:— [1.] To assure our souls of all things on the part of God; —
to reveal the terms of the covenant, and make known unto us the end of God
in it.  And, [2.] To undertake on our part to give us hearts that we shall
love him and fear him; — to write the terms of the covenant on our part in
our souls, so that it shall have an infallible execution.  If any thing had
been wanting in this order, we could never have had benefit by this
covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p48">There is an addition of order, in reference to the matter
of it, here expressed.  As it is “ordered,” so it is “ordered in all
things;” — it is <pb n="419" id="v.iv-Page_419" />ordered in all the things “of grace on the
part of God;” it is ordered in all the things “of sin on our part.”
1<i>st</i>, It is ordered in all the things “of grace on the part of God,”
— that all grace whatsoever, that is needful for the covenanters, shall be
given out unto them.  If there were any needful grace that we should come
short of, in reference unto the end of this covenant, it would not be
“ordered in all things.”  If the covenant had been ordered but in some
grace, in quickening grace, and not in persevering grace, we had never come
to the end of the covenant: if in pardoning grace, and not renewing grace,
we had never come to the end of the covenant; “for without holiness no man
shall see the Lord.”  But whatsoever grace is needful to bring us to the
enjoyment of God, it is ordered in all grace.  The first covenant with Adam
was ordered in grace, but not in all grace; it was ordered in
righteousness, holiness, and innocency, but not ordered in the grace of
perseverance: and failing in that grace, the whole covenant failed.  But
this covenant is “ordered in all things,” with reference to believers.
2<em id="v.iv-p48.1">d</em>, It is ordered in reference unto sin.  There was a great deal
of glory and beauty in the first covenant; but there was no order taken
about sin: [so] that if any sin came in, the first covenant was gone and
broken, and of no use any more.  But this covenant hath taken order about
sin; that there shall no sin befall believers but what the grace of the
covenant will extend pardon unto.  If a believer should fall into any one
sin that would deprive him of the benefit of this covenant, it would not be
“ordered in all things.”  There are sins that, if a believer should fall
into, would break the covenant; but the covenant prevents such falls.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p49">This is another motive to rely upon this covenant, —
because it is “ordered in all things.”  What could God provide more for
poor creatures?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p50">3. The last property of this covenant is, that it is
“sure.”  It is “ordered in all things, and sure.”  If it had not been sure,
it would not have been a relief unto us.  The springs of the security of
this covenant are two:— (1.) The oath of God.  (2.) The intercession of
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p51">God hath confirmed this covenant by his oath; and that
gives surety in itself, and security unto us, <scripRef passage="Heb. vi. 17, 18" id="v.iv-p51.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|6|17|6|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.6.17-Heb.6.18">Heb. vi. 17, 18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p52">And it is made sure by the interposition of Christ.  He is
made the surety of a better covenant, <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 22" id="v.iv-p52.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.22">Heb. vii.
22</scripRef>.  And he lives for ever to make intercession for them that
come unto God by him, and so is able to save unto the uttermost, <scripRef passage="Heb. vii. 25" id="v.iv-p52.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.7.25">verse 25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p53">This is what I have to offer from the opening of the words,
and the reasons contained in them, why they are the great relief and
reserve of believers in all the surprisals, disappointments, and
distresses, that may befall them; and we are marvellously unwise, if we do
not live in a constant expectation of such surprisals.  To say that we
shall <pb n="420" id="v.iv-Page_420" />die in our nests, and our mountain is so strong that it
shall not be moved, — this is carnal security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p54">I will answer one question, and I have done:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p55">How do believers betake themselves to this covenant for
relief? or, What may we do that we may betake ourselves unto it for our
relief in our surprisals and distresses?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p56">I answer, first, The first way is, by faith to get a due
and dear valuation of the things of the covenant, above all things we here
enjoy in this world.  We shall never have relief by it, until we value the
things of it as we ought; and those who do so shall never want relief from
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p57">Secondly, We should seek unto God in covenant, for strength
to support us under our surprisals and distresses.  When Abraham was going
to battle, he took with him Mamre, Eshcol, and Aner, who were the men of
his covenant, <scripRef passage="Gen. xiv. 13" id="v.iv-p57.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.14.13">Gen. xiv.
13</scripRef>.  When our souls are engaged in battle with our sins,
oppositions, and fears, let us take with us the men of our covenant; I
mean, take God with us, — seek strength from the covenant: it is the way to
support under soul-surprisals.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.iv-p58">Thirdly and lastly, We must resolve, finally, to take up
our rest in the covenant of God, and not in other things.  In <scripRef passage="Isa. xxx. 15" id="v.iv-p58.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|30|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.30.15">Isa. xxx. 15</scripRef>, God brings it to this,
“Thus saith the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.iv-p58.2">God</span>; the
Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness
and in confidence shall, be your strength.”  God, when he proposes the
covenant unto us, doth it that we should take up our rest and confidence
alone in that.  “But ye would not, but said, We will flee upon horses;
therefore shall ye flee.”  If we have other reserves, the covenant will
never be a stable reserve unto us.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="II" type="Sermon" title="Sermon II. The everlasting covenant, the believer’s support under distress. 2 Samuel xxiii. 5." shorttitle="Sermon II" progress="83.48%" prev="v.iv" next="v.vi" id="v.v">
<scripCom passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" type="Sermon" id="v.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5" />
<h2 id="v.v-p0.2">Sermon II.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="394" id="v.v-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.v-p1"> This sermon was preached January 1, 1670.</p></note>  On
the everlasting covenant.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.v-p2">“Although my house be not so with God,” etc. —
<scripRef passage="2 Sam. xxiii. 5" id="v.v-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Sam|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Sam.23.5">2 Sam. xxiii. 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p3.1">I do</span> remember
I have spoken in this place formerly from these words; and delivered
somewhat concerning the covenant of God, so far as the exposition of the
words did lead me.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p4">I shall now add only one consideration, which is taken from
the introduction of David’s retreat unto, and assertion of, the everlasting
<pb n="421" id="v.v-Page_421" />covenant in this place; and that is in these words, “Although
my house be not so with God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p5">David took a prospect now, in his latter days, of all the
distresses and calamities that should assuredly come upon his family; and,
it may be, he had regard unto those great and dreadful breaches that had
before been made upon it, in the sins and judgments that ensued upon some
of his children.  This was enough to work in him a consternation of spirit
and trouble of mind; and, in the view and prospect of it, he repairs for
his relief unto the covenant of God: “Although my house be not so with God;
yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all things,
and sure.”  What I would observe from it is this:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p6">Under present distresses and the saddest prospect of future
troubles, it is the duty, and wisdom, and privilege of believers, to betake
themselves for relief and support unto the covenant of God.  Nothing can
befall them, no case happen, for which there is no relief provided; and it
is the greatest and best relief that can be provided, for any case
whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p7">Having laid down this assertion, the substance of what I
shall do at present is but to confirm it with some <em id="v.v-p7.1">Scripture
instances</em>, and the <em id="v.v-p7.2">practice of believers</em> in former ages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p8">We have <em id="v.v-p8.1">one</em> instance in <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 3, 4" id="v.v-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|3|28|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.3-Gen.28.4">Gen. xxviii. 3, 4</scripRef>:— Isaac was sending
away his son Jacob unto Padan-aram, to take him a wife; and he might easily
know, and did, no doubt, what troubles, and distresses, and dangers, would
befall Jacob in that great undertaking.  And one would somewhat wonder why
so great a man as Isaac was should send away his son with no better
provision than Jacob was sent away with.  He gives this account of it, — “I
had nothing but my staff.  “With my staff,” saith he, “I went over Jordan.”
 But it seems that temporal blessings being then a great token and evidence
of God’s covenant mercies, he would have Jacob work for himself, that he
might have experience of God’s blessing him in what he did.  He should try
God by his own experience.  And what provision doth he give him, besides
his staff, for this great undertaking?  It is this, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 3, 4" id="v.v-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|3|28|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.3-Gen.28.4">verses 3, 4</scripRef>, “God Almighty bless
thee, and give thee the blessing of Abraham.” Why does he say, “God
Almighty”? Because that was the name whereby God revealed himself to
Abraham when he entered into covenant with him, in <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="v.v-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii.
1</scripRef>, “I am the Almighty God.”  Isaac calls his son Jacob to renew
his covenant interest with God, and to betake himself unto the blessing of
the covenant, against that long and hazardous journey he was to go, —
against the hard, false, oppressive, deceitful dealing he was to meet with,
— against the dangers he was to encounter.  He gives him the covenant for
his security.  And Jacob was not wanting to take the same course himself,
<scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 9" id="v.v-p8.5" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.9">Gen. xxxii. 9</scripRef>, <pb n="422" id="v.v-Page_422" />and so
onward.  He was in as great a distress, and under as just a fear, as ever
man was in this world, or could be in; and so he expresses his fear unto
God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 11" id="v.v-p8.6" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.11">verse 11</scripRef>, “Deliver me, I pray thee,
from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau: for I fear him, lest he
will come and smite me, and the mother with the children.”  He feared the
universal destruction of himself and family, and so the failing of the
promise he had received, and which he had pursued through so many
difficulties and dangers.  What course now doth Jacob take?  Why, he
appeals to the covenant, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 9" id="v.v-p8.7" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.9">verse 9</scripRef>,
“O God of my father Abraham, and God of my Father Isaac;” which was the
plea whereby they did plead the covenant that God entered solemnly into
with them.  Two things, it is evident, Jacob pleaded in this very great
distress:— one was the covenant that God made with Abraham; that is, the
covenant of grace: for so he doth, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 9" id="v.v-p8.8" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.9">verse 9</scripRef>. 
He refers unto what blessing Isaac gave him when he went away; — “God
Almighty bless thee, and give thee the blessing of Abraham.”  And,
secondly, he appeals unto that particular covenant engagement which he
himself had made unto God; for in <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 13" id="v.v-p8.9" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.13">chap. xxviii.
13</scripRef>, God comes unto him, and renews his covenant: “And, behold,
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p8.10">Lord</span> stood above it, and
said, I am the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p8.11">Lord</span> God of
Abraham thy father, and the God of Isaac;” and thereupon Jacob renews his
covenant in particular with God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xxviii. 20" id="v.v-p8.12" parsed="kjv|Gen|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.28.20">verse
20</scripRef>, “If God will be with me, and keep me in this way, then shall
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p8.13">Lord</span> be my God.”  These
two things doth Jacob in his great distress, — he minds the covenant in
general, and the particular covenant engagement God had brought him into;
for so he pleads, “Thou saidst unto me, Return unto thy country, and to thy
kindred, and I will deal well with thee.”  Where did he say so?  He said so
in <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxi. 13" id="v.v-p8.14" parsed="kjv|Gen|31|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.31.13">chap. xxxi. 13</scripRef>.  When Jacob made his
covenant with God, he pleaded these two things, in the greatest distress
that could befall him in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p9">Shall I give you one instance more?  David gives it us in
his own person, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 9-13" id="v.v-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|9|31|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.9-Ps.31.13">Ps. xxxi.
9–13</scripRef>.  He makes as sad a complaint of such a complication of
distresses upon him as there is anywhere extant in the whole book of the
Psalms.  “Have mercy upon me, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p9.2">Lord</span>, for I am in trouble: mine eye
is consumed with grief, yea, my soul and my belly,” etc.  I could easily
manifest what a confluence of evil this holy man was now under.  Within,
iniquities prevailed, and the fear of them; and without, friends forsook
him, and enemies took counsel to take away his life.  Whereunto doth he
retreat? what doth he seek for relief in? what is the contrivance of this
man of wisdom, and courage, and interest in the world?  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxi. 14" id="v.v-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|31|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.31.14">verse 14</scripRef>, “But I trusted in thee, O
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p9.4">Lord</span>: I said, Thou art my
God;” and this put an end to all his difficulties.  But this matter I have
hinted in a former sermon.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p10">It were an easy thing to multiply instances, both of
particular persons <pb n="423" id="v.v-Page_423" />and the church in general, who were taught
this wisdom of God, and knew this to be their duty, — to let go all other
vain contrivances, and to take up their relief only in the covenant of God;
as David doth here in the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p11">Let us see a little more into the nature of it, that it may
give us encouragement to our duty.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p12">First.  When a man betakes himself for relief unto God’s
covenant, “he doth put God in mind of it,” wherewith he is greatly
delighted; because therein he hath wrapped up his greatest glory in this
world, and God is greatly delighted to be put in remembrance of that
wherein he hath wrapped up the glory of his grace.  It was Jacob’s
argument, when he wrestled with God, and prevailed; as signal an instance
of the work of faith, and the deportment of a believer under great
distresses, as the whole Old Testament affords us (and is given as an
example to confirm our faith, <scripRef passage="Hos. xii. 4" id="v.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.12.4">Hos. xii.
4</scripRef>): “Thou saidst, I will surely do thee good,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xxxii. 12" id="v.v-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|32|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.32.12">Gen. xxxii. 12</scripRef>.  He put God in mind
of what he had said to him when he made the covenant with him; and you know
what a glorious issue it had.  Jacob could not have done any thing more
pleasing and acceptable unto God than to put him in remembrance of what,
out of his goodness, grace, and bounty, he had promised; for he professes
that “he was not worthy of the least of all the mercies and of all the
truth which God had showed unto him.”  “I plead not any thing,” says he,
“of my own deservings; but, Lord, didst thou not say thou wouldst do me
good?”  God is greatly pleased with being remembered of the effects of his
own grace, and wherein he hath wrapped so much of his own glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p13">Secondly.  As God would have us mind him of the covenant,
“so his remembrance of it is still laid at the bottom of all the good he
doth unto us,” and of all the dispensations of his love and grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p14">God made a covenant with Noah, and with all the world in
him; wherein he gave the preservation of the world from a universal
destruction in covenant unto his saints; for the world is at this day, and
to the last will be, preserved upon this account, that God hath given the
preservation of it in covenant unto Noah, and to them that succeed in the
faith of Noah.  But how comes it to pass that God will destroy this world
no more with a flood, when he had made this covenant?  Saith God, “I will
set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of the covenant; and
the bow shall be in the cloud, and I will look upon it, that I may remember
the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature.”  It is
spoken after the manner of men, when they have made an engagement that they
will do such a thing; it may be out of their mind, but if you remind them
of it by a token, then they will recover their memory, and do according to
their engagement.  Now, saith God, “I will take it upon <pb n="424" id="v.v-Page_424" />myself
to remind myself.”  And when he remembers the covenant, what will he do? 
“Then I will restrain my wrath and indignation, and I will destroy the
earth no more.”  The withholding of troubles, judgments, and desolations,
is laid in God’s remembering of the covenant.  It is all comprised
together, <scripRef passage="Luke i. 72-75" id="v.v-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|1|72|1|75" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.1.72-Luke.1.75">Luke i.
72–75</scripRef>, “To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to
remember his holy covenant; the oath which he sware to our father Abraham,
that he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our
enemies might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before
him, all the days of our life.”  All deliverance from our enemies, of whom
we are afraid; all communication of grace, and of spiritual strength, to
enable us to serve God in holiness and righteousness; it all springs from
this, — God’s remembering of his covenant.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p15">Now, he that retreats to God in his distresses, reminds God
of his covenant: “Thou saidst thou wouldst do me good.”  And the bringing
forth of God’s word of promise is as good a token as his own bringing forth
the bow in the cloud.  And this is the foundation of all the good he doth
<em id="v.v-p15.1">for</em> us, or <em id="v.v-p15.2">in</em> us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p16">Thirdly.  What is there in the covenant, that God doth thus
remember, that will give us relief in times of distress, and in our
prospect of future calamities that may befall us? and what are we to have
regard unto that may give us that relief?  I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p17">1. <em id="v.v-p17.1">God himself is in it</em>; there lies the nature of
it.  When he came to make it with Abraham, “I am God Almighty,” saith he. 
He doth not speak a word there what he will do for Abraham; but, “I am God
Almighty.”  He leaves it there; then requires his obedience: “Walk before
me, and be thou perfect.”  Abraham shall rest in this, that God himself is
in the covenant: “For the rest that is to be done, trust me with it; I take
that upon myself.”  And saith he, <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 23" id="v.v-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.23">Hos. ii.
23</scripRef>, “They shall be my people, and I will be their God.”  Here we
have the eternal fountain and spring of all relief (if our houses are not
so as we could desire), — that is, God himself.  So that, if there be any
thing in the nature of God, in his infinite, eternal excellency, that is
suited to the relief of a soul, he hath made his covenant sufficient to
convey it unto the souls of believers.  And what we come short of is not
for want of fulness in the fountain, and ability in the means of
conveyance; but for want of faith to receive it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p18">2. <em id="v.v-p18.1">Christ</em> is in the covenant, <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 16" id="v.v-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.16">Gal. iii. 16</scripRef>. “To Abraham and his seed
were the promises made.  He saith not, And to seeds, as of many; but as of
one, And to thy seed, which is Christ.”  In all the promises made to
Abraham, Christ, as the seed, was intended; so that Christ shall be theirs,
with all his benefits.  This is also in it.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p19">3. All the <em id="v.v-p19.1">promises</em> of God are in it; which are in
unspeakable variety, as effects of infinite wisdom, suited unto the wants
that may <pb n="425" id="v.v-Page_425" />befall us in this world: so as that it is utterly
impossible that any believer should ever want any thing, that there is not
grace in one promise or other suited unto that want.  They all belong unto
the covenant.  Consider the <em id="v.v-p19.2">fountain</em> of it, — God himself, who is
inexhaustible in stores of help and grace; consider the <em id="v.v-p19.3">means of
procuring</em>, — Christ is in it, who hath purchased for us every thing
that is needful; and, lastly, consider the <em id="v.v-p19.4">means of communication</em>,
— which are the promises: so that there is nothing wanting for our
relief.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p20">Fourthly.  If we would have relief in the covenant, let us
consider our own entering into covenant with God, and what is comprised
therein.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p21">Whosoever entereth into covenant with God, he doth accept
God to be his God, for all the ends of the covenant whatever; and he that
will retreat for relief unto the covenant, must stand to the covenant.  And
in this acceptance of God to be our God there are two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p22">1. An absolute <em id="v.v-p22.1">renunciation</em> of all expectation of
any help for the ends of the covenant from any other thing whatsoever.  For
what we look for therein (and therein we look for all), there is to be an
express renunciation of any expectation from any thing else to that end and
purpose.  So do they in <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 22, 23" id="v.v-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|22|3|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.22-Jer.3.23">Jer. iii.
22, 23</scripRef>, “Behold, we come unto thee; for thou art the Lord our
God.  Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the
multitude of mountains: truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of
Israel.”  Things are called hills and mountains, because they make a great
and goodly appearance of help and relief.  The people here are directed to
take up their relief in God alone: “We come unto thee; for thou art the
Lord our God.”  What is required hereunto?  Why, an absolute renunciation
of all help and assistance from the hills and from the mountains.  And one
great reason why we are so slow in drinking in that relief, which God is so
willing to give out unto us, is, because we are still casting our eyes
towards the hills and mountains, — looking this way and that way for
something that may give us relief.  But it is in vain; there is an absolute
renunciation of all other help included in accepting of God to be our God
in covenant.  So <scripRef passage="Hos. xiv. 3" id="v.v-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.14.3">Hos. xiv.
3</scripRef>, “Asshur shall not save us; we will not ride upon horses:
neither will we say any more to the work of our hands, Ye are our gods: for
in thee the fatherless findeth mercy.”  And if there hath not been a solemn
renunciation of other helps in our covenant with God, it is no wonder we do
so halt as we do between God and the world, when we come to our straits and
distresses.  Where this hath been firm in the soul, and he is nakedly cast
upon God as a poor, fatherless creature, to find mercy in him, and goes to
him and saith, “Truly thou art our God, in thee is our help;” — that soul
shall not fail of such supplies as shall be needful for him in his
condition.  This leads me to observe [that], —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p23"><pb n="426" id="v.v-Page_426" />2. The next thing to be done is, <em id="v.v-p23.1">an actual
resting upon God</em>, or casting of ourselves upon him for all things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p24">Where these things are not, we do, in speaking of the
covenant, but flatter God with our lips.  There is no solemn covenant
between God and us.  This God required when he came to Abraham.  Saith he,
“Fear not, Abram.”  Why so?  “I am thy shield, and exceeding great reward.”
 Why so’?  Consider the condition of Abraham, and you will see what reason
there was for God to give himself that title in this renewing of the
covenant unto him.  Abraham was in a wandering condition up and down the
world, — exposed to dangers, injuries, distresses, from every hand.  He
knew not whether there was the fear of God in any place where he came. 
“Fear not, Abram,” saith God; “I am thy shield;” — “Trust me for thy
protection, trust me for thy deliverance out of danger.”  But saith
Abraham, “I am engaged in a long and wearisome pilgrimage; ‘and now, Lord
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p24.1">God</span>, what wilt thou give me,
seeing I go childless?’ ”  Men will labour and take pains for their
posterity in an ordinary way.  Abraham had not only that thought about his
posterity, but also about the promise.  Why, saith God, “I am thy reward, —
a sufficient reward unto thee for all thy labour, and travel, and
sufferings.”  We would be glad to be freed from danger, freed from trouble
in our pilgrimage, which encompasses us on every hand; and there is none of
us but would be glad to see some reward, — some prosperity of the church of
God in this world, and deliverance from trouble.  But if we truly enter
into covenant with God, we are to take him as a full satisfaction for all
our dangers, for all our labours, though we see not the fruit of them in
this world.  He that enters into covenant with God, takes God for his
protection and reward, and him alone.  Had we but the power of these things
in our hearts, it would alleviate all our troubles, and ease us under all
our dangers, fears, distresses, and disappointments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p25">Fifthly.  If we would find relief in the covenant, we may
do well to consider <em id="v.v-p25.1">upon what terms</em> we did enter into covenant
with God.  Now, entering into covenant with God is twofold:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p26">1. It may be explicit, — as when it comes to these express
teams mentioned, <scripRef passage="Hos. iii. 3" id="v.v-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3.3">Hos. iii.
3</scripRef>, “Thou shalt not be for another man: so will I also be for
thee.”  Some persons have laid the foundation of their obedience in direct,
express covenanting with God.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p27">2. Sometimes it is implicitly wrought; as where God, in the
conversion of men, deals with them as he saith he will do with the church,
<scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 14" id="v.v-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.14">Hos. ii. 14</scripRef>, “I will allure them into
the wilderness, and there speak comfortably unto them.”  God, by little and
little, various workings and reasonings of the Spirit by the word upon the
heart and affections, doth allure them from their former state, draws them
aside to <pb n="427" id="v.v-Page_427" />himself in the wilderness, there treats with them,
and by little and little speaks comfort unto them; and so at length makes
up the marriage covenant, which he mentions in <scripRef passage="Hos. ii. 19" id="v.v-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.2.19">verse
19</scripRef>, and “betroths them to himself for ever.”  So it is with
many: God hath, as to this covenant with himself, allured them; though it
would be useful, if not needful, for such persons solemnly and expressly,
upon some occasions, to renew their covenant with God, as Jacob did.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p28">Now, as to those whom God hath thus taken into covenant,
whom he hath thus allured, there are always these two things upon their
minds, in their thus entering into covenant with God, which we may do well
to consider and remember, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p29">(1.) That they do surely accept God in Christ for himself,
and make no conditions about peace, and prosperity, and freedom from
trouble, in this world.  Naaman made a reserve, that he would bow in the
house of Rimmon; and that spoiled his whole covenant.  Whoever hath in
sincerity thus engaged in covenant with God, his own soul will bear him
witness that he made no condition, had no reserve: and the proffer of any
one condition to God or Christ whatever, is enough to ruin the whole
marriage contract he tenders to us.  Now, for a man to faint and sink under
any thing that befalls him, let him retreat unto the covenant, and inquire
there whether ever he made a condition against it, — against imprisonment,
banishment, poverty, losses, troubles, distresses.  Did he say, “If God
would keep him from all these?”  God made no such condition with him.  What
God hath actually engaged before in promise, that we may plead with him as
a condition, — for Jacob did so, “If thou wilt be with me, and bless me:”
God had given him that promise, “Thou saidst, I will deal well with thee,
and I will surely do thee good,” — but not else.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p30">(2.) You may remember <em id="v.v-p30.1">with what affections</em> you
engaged unto God.  It is a marriage covenant, <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 14" id="v.v-p30.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.14">Jer. iii.
14</scripRef>, “I am married unto you,” saith God; and <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 5" id="v.v-p30.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.5">Isa. liv. 5</scripRef>, “Thy Maker is thy
husband; the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p30.4">Lord</span> of hosts is
his name.”  And there is nothing more eminent in the marriage covenant than
a mighty prevalency of affection.  I should much doubt whether I had really
entered into covenant with God, if I had never found any thing of entire
marriage affections towards God in Christ for himself.  That soul that can,
under his distresses, repair to some sense and experience of the prevalency
of his affections in it formerly, — it will relieve him against all his
troubles, and only make him cry out for such affections unto God again,
that will fully satisfy, when they are drawn out unto him.  The remembrance
and calling over of these things will greatly relieve and support a soul,
whatever its distress or perplexity may be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p31">Sixthly.  I have one consideration more, which is the last
I shall insist upon; and that is, to consider in this covenant, whereunto I
<pb n="428" id="v.v-Page_428" />make my retreat, — <em id="v.v-p31.1">who it is that hath made it with
me</em>.  And therein I would consider two things; — the one whereof will
have the endearment of admiration, and the other will have full and plenary
satisfaction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p32">Why, it is God that hath made this covenant with us: “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p32.1">He</span> hath made with me,” saith David. 
If a great, a mighty king or prince of the earth, had made a covenant with
us, and confirmed it solemnly by his oath, to take care of all our
concerns; so carnal and so fleshy are we, that it would give us great
relief against imminent danger and hazards.  But who hath made this
covenant with us?  God hath made it; and two things are considerable in
this:— 1. His condescension in entering into this covenant. 2. His
sufficiency to satisfy us in it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p33">1. His condescension.  And we may consider the
condescension of God, upon the account of his greatness, upon the account
of his holiness, and upon the account of his self-sufficiency:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p34">(1.) Upon the account of his <em id="v.v-p34.1">greatness</em>.  You may
observe in sundry places, that where God doth mention his covenant, or the
fruits of his covenant, he doth oftentimes mention his greatness with it. 
So, <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 15" id="v.v-p34.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.15">Isa. lvii. 15</scripRef>, “Thus saith the high
and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity; I dwell with him also” (which is
God’s covenant) “that is of a contrite and humble spirit.”  The high and
lofty One will condescend to dwell with the poor and humble.  And Stephen,
<scripRef passage="Acts vii. 2" id="v.v-p34.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.7.2">Acts vii. 2</scripRef>, mentioning God’s calling
of Abraham, saith, “The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham.” 
That the high and the lofty One, the great and the glorious God, should
enter into this covenant with poor dust and ashes, worms of the earth as we
are! — the Lord help us to understand it.  Condescension is endearing and
satisfying, — we find it so among men.  If a man that is great in the world
doth but condescend to respect and be familiar towards them that are poor,
that are beggars, it is looked upon as a very great matter, and doth
wonderfully engage such persons to them that thus condescend: but let that
distance be what it will that is between the highest and greatest king and
the meanest beggar, they are men still; and, upon some accounts, the
meanest may be the better.  But there is an infinite distance between God
and us, between the high and the lofty One, the glorious God, the possessor
of heaven and earth, and poor dust and ashes.  That he should take us into
covenant, and engage himself by oath for the accomplishment of it; and
should accept of our answering of his covenant, and engaging of our hearts
unto him, that he should be ours, and that we should be his; — no heart can
fully conceive this condescension.  But, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p35">(2.) There is greater condescension yet; and that is, his
great condescension with respect unto his <em id="v.v-p35.1">holiness</em>.  It is a great
condescension <pb n="429" id="v.v-Page_429" />of God, upon the account of his greatness, to
enter into covenant with man; but it is a greater condescension for the
holy God to enter into covenant with sinful man; and therefore, though
there was great grace, and great excellency in the first covenant, wherein
the Creator entered into covenant with the creature, yet the second
covenant is far more excellent and mysterious, where the holy God entered
into covenant with sinners.  In the first covenant there was no need of a
mediator; but when a covenant is made between the holy God and sinners,
there comes in the person of Jesus Christ; which shows infinite
condescension on the part of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p36">(3.) Consider his condescension upon the account of his
<em id="v.v-p36.1">self-sufficiency</em>.  Though God be thus great, and though he be thus
holy, yet may he not, however, have some use of poor man? may he not have
some need of his service, as the greatest men upon earth have some need of
their subjects and tenants?  They have a revenue out of them; but God had
no need of us at all, or of that service we tender him by virtue of this
covenant.  <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 2" id="v.v-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.2">Ps. xvi. 2</scripRef>, “O my soul, thou hast said
unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.v-p36.3">Lord</span>, Thou art my
Lord.”  What, then, will he do for God?  “My goodness extends not unto
thee.” — “It is true, thou art my God in a way of mere sovereign grace, but
what I can do reaches not unto thee.”  So he saith, <scripRef passage="Job xxxv. 6-8" id="v.v-p36.4" parsed="kjv|Job|35|6|35|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.35.6-Job.35.8">Job xxxv. 6–8</scripRef>, “If thou sinnest, what
doest thou against him? or if thy transgressions be multiplied, what doest
thou unto him?  If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or what
receiveth he of thine hand?  Thy wickedness may hurt a man as thou art; and
thy righteousness may profit the son of man.”  God receives no profit, no
advantage by it; so that it is an infinite condescension in God with
respect to his self-sufficiency, and that upon two accounts:— [1.] Upon the
absolute, eternal self-sufficiency of his own nature.  All the creatures in
the world add nothing to God’s state of blessedness.  He made them, not
that he might have advantage by them, but that he might communicate of his
own goodness unto them.  He was no less infinitely, eternally blessed
before a creature was made to contemplate his glory, than he is now. [2.]
Suppose all those he takes into covenant should fail him, “he can out of
stones raise up children unto Abraham;” — he can bring up another people
that may serve him to his praise and glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p37">That is the first thing that will greatly refresh our souls
under distresses, if we consider God’s gracious condescension in taking us
into covenant with him, upon the account of his greatness, his holiness,
and his self-sufficiency; and it is an endearing condescension.  “What am
I,” said Elisabeth, “that the mother of my Lord should come unto me?”  Much
more may we say, “What are we, that the God and Father of our Lord Jesus
Christ should thus come unto us, to take us into covenant with
himself?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p38"><pb n="430" id="v.v-Page_430" />2. It will be a relief, if we consider God’s
all-sufficiency to <em id="v.v-p38.1">satisfy our souls</em> in every state and condition.
 This he made the ground of his covenant with Abraham, — “I am God
Almighty.”  And if there be any want in God, we are freed from the terms of
the covenant; — that I may speak it to aggravate the sin of our
instability, and the not taking up full satisfaction in him.  “But is it
so?” saith God, “Have I been a wilderness unto you, or a barren heath? as
waters that fail?”  Have we, at any time in our own experience, failed of
any thing all our life long hitherto? have we wanted any thing?  Our want
arises because we will not admit, we will not receive; or we long after
other things, which God is not pleased we should have.  There is in God an
all-sufficiency of grace and mercy to pardon us; there is an
all-sufficiency of spiritual strength to support us and carry us through
all our difficulties; there is an all-sufficiency of goodness and beauty to
satisfy us; and there is an all-sufficiency of power and glory to reward
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p39">(1.) There is in God, to meet with our wants, an
all-sufficiency of <em id="v.v-p39.1">grace and mercy to pardon us</em>, <scripRef passage="Tit. iii. 3, 4" id="v.v-p39.2" parsed="kjv|Titus|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Titus.3.3-Titus.3.4">Tit. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>.  The apostle having
made a description of what we were before our conversion to God, and
notwithstanding all the paint we put upon ourselves, has given us a
character as black as hell: “We ourselves were foolish, disobedient,
deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy,
hateful, and hating one another.”  How were we delivered?  “The kindness
and love of God our Saviour appeared.”  God, who is rich in grace, of his
mercy wherewith he loved us in Christ, notwithstanding that cursed
condition of ours, pardons, sanctifies, and saves us.  There is an
all-sufficiency of grace and mercy in God, I say, to pardon us.  Where is
there a believer that cannot say, he has found God all-sufficient to pardon
sin?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p40">(2.) There is an all-sufficiency of spiritual <em id="v.v-p40.1">strength
in God to support us</em>.  Here lies our great strait and perplexity, —
the experience of our own weakness, of the unspeakable variety of
temptations wherewith we are exercised, of oppositions that we meet withal,
especially in such a time, wherein the floods lift up their voice, and
rage.  Who shall be able to go through all these difficulties, — these
remaining trials, temptations, troubles of our pilgrimage? how shall we be
able to withstand them?  I know not how it is with others, but it is a
wonder to myself that my soul is alive, considering what is come already:
but “there is the residue of the Spirit with God.”  He tells you, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="v.v-p40.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">Isa. xl. 28</scripRef>, to the end, that he will
not faint in this work of giving out grace and spiritual strength, “He
giveth power to the faint; and to them that have no might he increaseth
strength.”  He is able to carry us through all, and cause us to sing,
because of his majesty, in the very fire.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p41"><pb n="431" id="v.v-Page_431" />(3.) There is an all-sufficiency of goodness
and beauty in God to <em id="v.v-p41.1">satisfy our souls</em>.  We are scattering away
our affections “upon every high hill, and under every green tree,”
<scripRef passage="Jer. ii. 20" id="v.v-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.2.20">Jer. ii. 20</scripRef>, — looking for, and
seeking after satisfaction from, perishing things; but we find them all
vanity and vexation of spirit: they will appear so unto us.  But, “How
great is his goodness, and how great is his beauty!”  <scripRef passage="Zech. ix. 17" id="v.v-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Zech|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.9.17">Zech. ix. 17</scripRef>.  O the excellency and
desirableness of God, to satisfy and fill all the affections of our hearts,
in every state and condition!</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.v-p42">(4.) And lastly, there is an all-sufficiency in God <em id="v.v-p42.1">to
reward us</em> when we shall be here no more.  The lion lies at the door, —
death is ready to seize upon us; — let our condition be what it will, we
are entering into eternity: but God hath engaged himself by covenant to be
our God; he hath promised to carry us through the dark shade, and to crown
our souls with glory.  “Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a
crown of life.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="III" type="Sermon" title="Sermon III. The ministry the gift of Christ. Ephesians iv. 8." shorttitle="Sermon III" progress="84.37%" prev="v.v" next="v.vii" id="v.vi">
<scripCom passage="Eph. iv. 8" type="Sermon" id="v.vi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.8" />
<h2 id="v.vi-p0.2">Sermon III.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="395" id="v.vi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.vi-p1"> This sermon was preached at the ordination of a minister,
January 23, 1673.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.vi-p2">“Wherefore he saith, When he ascended up on high, he
led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men.” — <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 8" id="v.vi-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv.
8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p3.1">The</span> design of
these words is to show that the gift of the ministry, and of ministers, —
of the office, and persons to discharge that is an eminent fruit of the
exaltation of Christ, and a great expression and pledge of his care and
love towards his church; and that is my doctrine, which I shall speak unto
from them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p4.1">First</span>. It is a
gift, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p4.2">Αὐτὸς ἔδωκε</span>, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="v.vi-p4.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.11">verse 11</scripRef>, “He himself gave.”  The
foundation of the ministry is in the gift of Christ.  Let me answer that
question which he put once to the Pharisees, “The baptism of John, is it
from heaven? or is it of men?”  In like manner, I say, The ministry, is it
from heaven? or is it of men?  The answer is in the text, “He gave;” — it
is the gift of Christ.  It is also the great promise that he would do so,
<scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 15" id="v.vi-p4.4" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.15">Jer. iii. 15</scripRef>, “I will give you pastors
according to mine heart, which shall feed you with knowledge and
understanding.”  When shall that be?  “When,” saith he, “I shall take you
one of a city, and two of a family, and bring you to Zion,” as it is said
in <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 14" id="v.vi-p4.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.14">verse 14</scripRef>; or, “When I shall call you
by the gospel, then I will give you pastors according to my own heart.” 
And that this is a promise of the gospel, and so intended in that place of
Jeremiah, <pb n="432" id="v.vi-Page_432" />you may see, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 4" id="v.vi-p4.6" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.4">chap. xxiii.
4</scripRef>, where the promise is repeated, “I will set up shepherds over
them, which shall feed them.”  <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiii. 5" id="v.vi-p4.7" parsed="kjv|Jer|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.23.5">Verse 5</scripRef>,
“When I raise unto David a righteous Branch, and a King shall reign and
prosper.”  It is the great promise, that, under the gospel, Christ would
give ministers to his church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p5">It may be said, “We know how Christ gave apostles when he
was on earth; he called them, chose them, sent them: but how doth Christ
now continue to give ministers to his church?”  That we may not claim an
interest in a gift, and a privilege that we have no right unto, I say, by
four ways or means doth Christ continue to give ministers, in all ages,
unto his church.  The church is to consider them as that which is the
bottom and foundation of the duties they perform and of the work undertaken
this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p6">First.  He doth it “by the standing law, ordinance, and
institution of the gospel,” whereby he hath appointed this office of the
ministry in the church, as the great Mediator of it.  All the saints in the
world, all the disciples of Christ, neither could nor ought (whatever
necessity they could have thought they had seen of it, — whatever congruity
from the light of nature) to have appointed teachers nor officers among
them, neither could it ever have been blessed unto their advantage, if
Christ had not, by a standing ordinance and law, appointed such an office. 
And if that law comes to an end, — if its obligation ceases, — the work of
the ministry, and the whole office of it, must cease also; but if this
ordinance be “as the ordinances of heaven,” of the sun, moon, and stars,
that change not, it shall never be altered in this world.  It is plain,
then, the neglect of the work and office of the ministry is so far a
rebellion against the authority of Christ.  “All power,” saith he,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 18, 19" id="v.vi-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|18|28|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.19">Matt. xxviii. 18, 19</scripRef>, “is given
unto me in heaven and in earth; therefore go preach the gospel: and, lo, I
am with you alway, unto the end of the world.”  He is exalted, and he gives
some to be pastors and some to be teachers, until all the elect of God are
brought unto the unity of the faith, and unto a perfect man, — unto the
measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p7">Secondly.  The second thing he doth is, “the giving
spiritual gifts” unto men, whereby they may be enabled unto the discharge
of the office of the ministry, as to the edification of the church in all
the ends of it. <em id="v.vi-p7.1">Gifts make no man a minister; but all the world cannot
make a minister of Christ without gifts</em>.  If the Lord Jesus Christ
should cease to give out spiritual gifts unto men for the work of the
ministry, he need do no more to take away the ministry itself; it must
cease also: and it is the very way the ministry ceases in apostatising
churches, — Christ no more giving out unto them of the gifts of his Spirit;
and all their outward forms and order, which they can continue, are of no
signification in his sight.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p8"><pb n="433" id="v.vi-Page_433" />Thirdly.  Christ doth it by giving power unto
his church to call persons to that office, by him appointed and prepared by
the gifts to bestows.  And you may observe three things concerning this
power:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p9">1. That this power in the church is not despotical, lordly,
and absolute.  It is not from any authority of their own; but it consists
in an absolute compliance with the command of Christ: it is but the doing
what Christ hath commanded; and that gives virtue, efficacy, and power unto
it.  “Look not upon us as though, by our power and our virtue,” may the
church say, “we have made this man a minister this day.  It is in the name
and authority of Jesus Christ alone, by which we act; in obedience unto
that, he is so constituted and appointed.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p10">2. There is no power in any church to choose any one whom
Christ hath not chosen before; that is, no church can make a man
<em id="v.vi-p10.1">formally</em> a minister, that Christ hath not made so
<em id="v.vi-p10.2">materially</em>, if I may so say.  If Christ hath not pre-instructed
and prefurnished him with gifts, it is not in the power of the church to
choose or call him.  And where these two things are, — where the law of
Christ is the foundation, and where the gifts of Christ are the
preparative, — thereupon the church calls, and persons are constituted
elders by the Holy Ghost, and overseers of the flock; as in <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 28" id="v.vi-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.28">Acts xx. 28</scripRef>.  Because he gave the
law of the office, and because he gave these gifts to the officers,
therefore are they constituted by the Holy Ghost.  They were the ordinary
elders of the church of Ephesus to whom the apostle gives in charge “to
feed the flock of God, over which the Holy Ghost had made them
overseers.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p11">3. The way whereby the church doth call or constitute any
person unto this office thus appointed, is, by giving themselves up unto
him in the Lord; which they testify by their solemn choice and election by
suffrage: the way, I say, is, by submitting themselves unto him in the
Lord, witnessing it by their solemn suffrage in the choice of him. 
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. viii. 5" id="v.vi-p11.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|8|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.8.5">2 Cor. viii. 5</scripRef>, “And this they did,”
saith the apostle (namely, the saints of Macedonia), “not as we hoped”
(much beyond our expectation), “but first gave their ownselves to the Lord,
and unto us by the will of God.”  It is the great work you have to do, let
me tell you of this church, in your calling of an officer, to give up
yourselves unto him by the will of God, to be led, guided, instructed,
directed, — to have the work of the ministry fulfilled among you to your
edification: and this submission wherein (as I could evince by arguments
sufficient) the essence of the call doth consist, is to be testified by
suffrage or by choice.  When God ordered the Levites to be set apart unto
the service of the tabernacle, in the name and on the behalf of the whole
congregation, to show what weight he laid upon <pb n="434" id="v.vi-Page_434" />the consent and
suffrage of the people, he caused all the people to come together, and to
lay their hands upon them, <scripRef passage="Num. viii. 9, 10" id="v.vi-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Num|8|9|8|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.8.9-Num.8.10">Num. viii.
9, 10</scripRef>, “Thou shalt bring the Levites before the tabernacle of
the congregation; and thou shalt gather the whole assembly of the children
of Israel together” (all the church): “and thou shalt bring the Levites
before the Lord; and the children of Israel shall put their hands upon the
Levites:” namely, to testify their consent in their solemn dedication to
the Lord to minister in the tabernacle in their name, and on their
behalf.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p12">We have, in the New Testament, thirteen times mentioned the
setting apart of ministers unto their office; some of which I shall
mention.  The first account is in <scripRef passage="Acts i. 15" id="v.vi-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.15">Acts i.
15</scripRef>, unto the end.  It was while they were praying — upon a
sermon of Peter’s which he preached unto them — that they went about their
work; “for every thing is sanctified by the word and prayer.”  There was an
apostle to be called.  But here God was to have a peculiar, sovereign
interposition, and to give a special manifestation of his own divine
choice; so that it could not be absolutely left unto the choice of the
church.  Yet thus far they went, that antecedently unto God’s choice, “they
appointed two,” <scripRef passage="Acts i. 23" id="v.vi-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.1.23">verse
23</scripRef>.  This was the first church act that ever was performed in
the New Testament.  There was in it a pattern to be laid for after times
and ages.  Let the church proceed as far as possible with a reserve to the
sovereignty of God.  “They appointed two;” so far, I say, they went; and
then God took his man.  But still, to preserve the liberty of the church
herein, it is added, when God had taken him, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.vi-p12.3">συγκατεψηφίσθη</span>, — he was by common suffrage, as the
word signifies, reckoned among the apostles.  There was antecedently
allowed them the choice of two; and, consequently, their common suffrage
that he should be among the number of the apostles.  The next call we have
is in <scripRef passage="Acts vi." id="v.vi-p12.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.6">Acts vi.</scripRef>, which is the “call of
deacons;” where the whole matter is, by the assembly of apostles, referred
unto the body of the church.  One would wonder how such a forgetfulness
should befall a world of men who call themselves Christians, to do all
these things without them, as though the church had no concern in them,
when the whole body of the apostles, being assembled together (who had all
the power: and authority in their hands Christ had committed unto any of
the children of men), direct the church to use what power Christ had
intrusted them with.  “Brethren,” say they, “look out from among
yourselves,” <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 3" id="v.vi-p12.5" parsed="kjv|Acts|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.6.3">verse 3</scripRef>. “And the saying pleased the
whole multitude,” <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 5" id="v.vi-p12.6" parsed="kjv|Acts|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.6.5">verse 5</scripRef>:
“and they chose Stephen, a man full of the Holy Ghost;” and so the rest who
were afterward set apart.  If all the apostles were upon the earth
together, where there was in truth a church of Christ., called according to
his mind, they would not undertake to deprive the <pb n="435" id="v.vi-Page_435" />church of
their liberty; which any man now, who is far from an apostle, you know,
will take upon him at any time.  A third Scripture where it is mentioned,
is <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 23" id="v.vi-p12.7" parsed="kjv|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.14.23">Acts xiv. 23</scripRef>, “And when they had
ordained them elders in every church,” etc.  I confess I am not free to
manage the argument now from this place, although it is the most cogent;
because it depends merely and purely upon the signification of the original
word.  Only this I would <em id="v.vi-p12.8">recommend</em> to you, that before
<em id="v.vi-p12.9">interest</em> had guided men in what they had to do, all the
translations that were extant in English did read this text, “And ordained
them elders by election,” as the word doth signify: so you will find it in
your old translations.  But since, it was left out to serve a turn.  We may
freely say, there is no one instance to be found in the whole New Testament
concerning the practical part of communicating an office unto any person,
but it is peculiarly also declared that it was done by the election of the
multitude, or the body of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p13">This is the third way whereby Christ continues to give
these gifts unto men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p14">Fourthly.  The fourth way is, by his law, ordinance, and
institution, that the person so qualified, and so called, should be
solemnly “set apart by fasting and prayer.”  So you have it, <scripRef passage="Acts xiv. 23" id="v.vi-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.14.23">Acts xiv. 23</scripRef>, “And when they had
ordained them elders” (chose them elders) “in every church, and had prayed
with fasting, they commended them to the Lord.”  And upon the like
occasion, when Paul and Barnabas were to be separated anew unto a special
work, it is said, <scripRef passage="Acts xiii. 3" id="v.vi-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.13.3">Acts xiii.
3</scripRef>, “When they had fasted and prayed, they sent them forth.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p15">These, then, are the four ways to answer that great
inquiry, How doth Christ continue to give ministers unto the church?  He
doth it by his law constituting the office, — the law in the gospel, which
is an everlasting ordinance; — he doth it by his Spirit, communicating
gifts unto persons; — he doth it by his church calling of them, and by a
submission to them according to the will of God, and testifying that
submission by their suffrage; — he doth it by his ordinance of solemnly
setting them apart with fasting and prayer.  And these, my brethren, are
things that we are come together about this day.  This is our faith, this
is our warrant; wherein we do not pursue our own imaginations, nor the
inventions of other men, nor follow cunningly-devised fables, but, from
first to last, have our warrant from Christ.  The good Lord pardon us
wherein we come short of the preparation of the sanctuary, and accept us
according to the desire of our hearts, to do the service of his house and
tabernacle!</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p16">I will but speak a word or two of use to this part, and
then we will proceed to that work which is your part this day; whereunto,
if God give strength, I shall add some farther instructions, and then
desire the help of our brethren present to carry it on.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p17"><pb n="436" id="v.vi-Page_436" />First, then, if there be any office, let it be
under never so glorious or so specious a title, if Christ hath not
appointed that office by virtue of gospel ordinance and institution, there
is a nullity in it, — it is no gift of Christ; let who will bear it and
discharge it, with what formality soever they come unto it, — popes and
cardinals, metropolitans and diocesans, — there is a nullity in the office,
by reason there is no law, ordinance, or institution of Christ appointing
of it.  All the outward order and solemnity in the world, and all the
holiness of persons, when engaging in such an office, cannot give it a
right and title; because it wants the law of Christ for its foundation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p18">And where the office itself is appointed by Christ, if
there be no communication of gifts unto the person, there is not a nullity
in the office, absolutely; but there is a nullity as to the person.  It is
essential to the office, that Christ choose the person by communicating of
gifts unto him.  Where this is not, I will not say that there must always
(for things are greatly varied with circumstances) be a nullity in all
administrations; but there is a nullity in the person ministering before
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p19">Secondly.  Let the church consider aright how they are to
receive, and what apprehensions they have of, a minister that comes to them
according to this law, order, and institution of Christ, which I have
unfolded to you.  He is a gift of Christ.  It requires wisdom and prudence
in a man to receive a gift (consider what he doth, — he takes an obligation
upon himself); much more to receive a gift from a prince.  But to receive a
gift, and so great a gift, from Christ! — certainly there ought to be some
particular preparation of our hearts for it.  How great a mercy, how great
a gift this is, I could easily demonstrate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p20">There are two things that I will but name:— 1. Valuation
and thankfulness. 2. Improvement.  As soon as, we are a church of God,
these things are expected of us.  When we receive so great a gift from
Christ, he expects that it be valued, that it be thankfully received, and
that it be duly improved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p21">And on the part of him, or of any of us who are called to
the ministry, undoubtedly it is incumbent upon us so to behave ourselves,
and so to approve ourselves, as that we may own ourselves to be a gift of
Christ unto the church, and be owned by the church as a gift of Christ.  I
do not know, for my own part, a more trembling thought that a minister
hath, or can have, in the consideration of his office, work, and duty,
whereunto he is called, than this one, “How shall I approve myself, so as
to be looked on as a gift from Christ given unto the church?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p22">There are three things that are required in every one who
may be esteemed to be a gift given by Christ unto the church:— 1. An <pb n="437" id="v.vi-Page_437" />imitation of Christ; 2. A representation of him; and, 3. Zeal for
him:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p23">1. <em id="v.vi-p23.1">An imitation of Christ</em>, as the great shepherd
of the flock, in meekness, in care, in love, in tenderness towards the
whole flock.  So Christ is described, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 11" id="v.vi-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.11">Isa. xl.
11</scripRef>, “He shall feed his flock like a shepherd; he shall gather
the lambs with his arm, and carry them in his bosom, and shall gently lead
those that are with young.”  Here is the great pattern, here is an example
for all who are shepherds of the flock under Christ (who intend to give an
account with comfort unto the great shepherd of the sheep, when he shall
appear at the last day), — in meekness and condescension giving out help
and assistance, bearing with all things, that cannot particularly be
insisted upon; and especially conforming unto him who knows how to have
compassion on the ignorant, and them that are out of the way.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p24">2. There is required <em id="v.vi-p24.1">a representation of Christ</em>,
and that in all his offices; —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p25">(1.) A representation of him in the rule and conduct of the
church; that the church, under our rule and conduct, may be sensible that
the government of Christ is spiritual and holy.  What a woeful presentation
of Christ is made by men who undertake to rule the church of God with rods
and axes, with fire and fagot!  Is this to represent the meek and holy King
of the church, or rather a devouring tyrant, unto the world?  It is our
great work, in what interest Christ hath given us in the rule of the
church, to represent him as spiritual, as holy, as meek, — as universally
tending to edification, and not to destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p26">(2.) To represent Christ in his prophetical office.  He was
the great teacher of the church; and the principal work of ministers is,
“to preach the word in season and out of season;” — by all means to carry
on the church in the knowledge of God, and of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ.  “I will give them ‘pastors that shall feed them with knowledge and
understanding.’ ”  Those who take upon themselves to be pastors, and
neglect this work of feeding the flock, may, at as cheap a rate, and with
equal modesty, renounce Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p27">(3.) Christ is to be represented in the imitable part of
his sacerdotal office; which is, to make continual prayers and intercession
for the church, — and that church, in particular, whereunto we belong.  So
the apostle speaks, <scripRef passage="Col. iv. 12" id="v.vi-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Col|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.4.12">Col. iv.
12</scripRef>, “Epaphras, who is one of you” (that is, he was one of their
elders and teachers), “a servant of Christ, saluteth you, always labouring
fervently for you in prayers, that ye may stand perfect and complete in all
the will of God.”  It is a great work thus, in all these things, to
represent Christ in all his offices unto the church; and, indeed, who is
sufficient for these things?  I might add.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p28"><pb n="438" id="v.vi-Page_438" />3. <em id="v.vi-p28.1">Zeal for Christ</em>.  He that comes as
an ambassador from Christ, in Christ’s stead, will have zeal for all the
concerns of Christ in the church; for his worship, for the purity of his
ordinances, for the conversion of souls, and for the building up of the
saints.  This is required of them who are thus a gift from Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p29">This is the first thing that my text doth suggest unto me,
— namely, that the ministry is the gift of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p30">And having proceeded so far, I will here stay a little, and
desire the church would attend to <em id="v.vi-p30.1">their</em> work and duty.  After
which, if God give strength, I will speak somewhat more unto the eminency
of this gift, according as it is set out in this text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p31">[Then the church assented to the election, by the lifting
up of their hands; and the Doctor went on.]</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p32">I have showed you that the ministry and ministers are a
gift that Christ himself gave the church.  I shall now show you (which was
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p32.1">second</span> part of my
proposition), <em id="v.vi-p32.2">that it is a great and eminent gift</em>, or an eminent
fruit of the exaltation and mediation of Christ:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p33">First.  It appears to be so from the “great and glorious
preparation” that was made for it.  When did Christ give this gift? 
“When,” saith he, “he ascended up on high, he led captivity captive, and
gave gifts unto men.”  The words are taken out of <scripRef passage="Ps. lxviii. 17, 18" id="v.vi-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|68|17|68|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.68.17-Ps.68.18">Ps. lxviii. 17, 18</scripRef>, “The chariots of
God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vi-p33.2">Lord</span> is among them, as in Sinai, in
the holy place.  Thou hast ascended on high, thou hast led captivity
captive: thou hast received gifts for men.”  The words, you see, in the
first place are spoken of God himself, and applied by our apostle to
Christ, upon these two grounds:— 1. Because it was peculiarly the Son of
God who appeared so to the fathers under the Old Testament.  It was he who
appeared to Abraham, and gave him the promise; and to Moses in the bush; it
was he who gave the law at mount Sinai; and appeared to Joshua for the
conquest of Canaan, where the church was to be set up; — so it was still
the same person, though the articles were varied. 2. Because whatever was
done in a way of solemnity under the Old Testament, was a representation,
or a means of introducing of things that were to be done under the New. 
How did God lead “captivity captive,” on the glorious giving of the law
upon mount Sinai?  That was the day wherein he made his people free.  They
had no rule, no order, no polity before that, but were under the relics of
that captivity which they underwent in Egypt.  God now had conquered
Pharaoh, and triumphed gloriously over him in the Red sea, — over him and
his host who had kept the people so long in bondage.  He led captivity
captive, and brought forth his people into liberty, — though it was but an
initial liberty: it was a bondage in comparison of what was to ensue; but
it was the beginning of liberty to them.  And all <pb n="439" id="v.vi-Page_439" />this was to
represent the glorious conquest at the ascension of Christ, expressed,
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 15" id="v.vi-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>, “And having spoiled
principalities and powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over
them in it,” or in himself.  When he spoiled Pharaoh, he triumphed over him
gloriously, — “The horse and his rider hath he cast into the sea.”  It was
the same divine person, who did that as a type of what he would do when he
should spoil principalities and powers, — Satan, death, hell, sin, and all
the spiritual adversaries of the church, — triumphing over them: then did
he lead captivity captive.  And therefore you may observe the change of the
words, which all do who speak to this thing.  In the Psalms, it is said,
“Thou hast ascended, on high, and led captivity captive, and received gifts
for men.”  In my text it is said, “He ascended on high, and led captivity
captive, and gave gifts unto men.”  Though Christ be spoken of as God in
the 68th Psalm, wherein he was incapable of receiving gifts, yet it was in
a mystery and prophecy that he should be in that state and condition
wherein he should receive them, and receive them that he might give them;
as in <scripRef passage="Acts ii. 32" id="v.vi-p33.4" parsed="kjv|Acts|2|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.2.32">Acts ii. 32</scripRef>.  When he was exalted on
the right hand of God, and received the gift of the Spirit, he then gave it
out unto men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p34">What is all this great preparation now for? what is it the
apostle ushers in upon this theatre of glory?  Nothing less than the giving
of ministers unto the church.  “He ascended up on high, and led captivity
captive, and gave gifts unto men.”  What, I pray?  Some to be pastors and
teachers. <em id="v.vi-p34.1">There is a greater glory in giving a minister to a poor
congregation, than there is in</em> <em id="v.vi-p34.2">the instalment and enthroning of
all the popes, and cardinals, and metropolitans, that ever were in the
world: let their glory be what it will, Christ is upon his theatre of glory
in the communication of this office and these officers</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p35">Wherein, will you say, is this glory?  You see no beauty,
no comeliness in it: no more did the unbelieving world in the person of
Christ, nor ways of Christ.  Was there not a great deal of glory in the
setting apart of Aaron unto his service, in all his glorious garments and
ornaments, with all the solemnity of sacrifices that was used therein?
doubtless there was.  But saith our apostle, “It had no glory in comparison
of the ministry of the Spirit.  This is a glory that doth excel,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 10" id="v.vi-p35.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.10">2 Cor. iii. 10</scripRef>.  The reason why we
see not the glory of it is, because we are carnal.  It is a spiritual
glory.  God himself presides over the work of this day.  “I will place my
tabernacle with them, and I will walk with them, and be their God,”
<scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 11, 12" id="v.vi-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|11|26|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.11-Lev.26.12">Lev.
xxvi. 11, 12</scripRef>.  If we are the church and tabernacle of God, God
walks among us this day; Christ is among us by his special presence. 
“Where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the
midst of them,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 20" id="v.vi-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii.
20</scripRef>.  And much more may his <pb n="440" id="v.vi-Page_440" />presence be expected in
so great a transaction of his authority as this we are now engaged in.  The
holy and elect angels are present with us, to give glory to the solemnity. 
Hence our apostle charges Timothy, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 21" id="v.vi-p35.4" parsed="kjv|1Tim|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.5.21">chap. v.
21</scripRef>, “I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and
the elect angels, that thou observe these things.  Why before the elect
angels?  Because they are present as <em id="v.vi-p35.5">witnesses</em> in the collation of
authority from Christ.  Thou hast thousands of witnesses more than thou
seest; there are more eyes upon thee that thou takest notice of; — God is
present, Christ is present, the elect angels are present.  These things are
the true and faithful sayings of God.  Here, then, is glory and beauty, in
that it is not only a gift, but an eminent gift.  That is the first thing
in my text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p36">Secondly.  It is glorious and eminent from <em id="v.vi-p36.1">the
foundation</em> and spring of it, — which is the humiliation and death of
Christ.  “Now that he ascended, what is it, but that he also descended into
the lower parts of the earth?”  Why doth the apostle mention here Christ’s
descending?  Was it to take the advantage of a word because having
mentioned his ascension, will he mention also descension?  No; that is not
the way of the Holy Ghost.  There was no reason to mention it absolutely in
this place: it must be with reference to the end that was under
consideration.  “There is something,” saith he, “in Christ’s descending
into the lower part of the earth that doth contribute to this great gift of
the ministry.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p37">The lower part of the earth may have a double
interpretation:— 1. The earth may be spoken of with reference to the whole
world. 2. Some part of the earth may be spoken of with reference to some
other part.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p38">1. If you take it in the first sense, Christ’s descending
into the lower part of the earth, — that is, into this lower part of the
creation, which the earth is, — then it is the incantation of Christ and
his humiliation that he intends: which is so expressed, <scripRef passage="John iii. 13" id="v.vi-p38.1" parsed="kjv|John|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.13">John iii. 13</scripRef>, “No man hath ascended,
up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man,” etc.
 Christ’s descending and coming down, was by taking our nature upon him. 
So it may be here.  “He descended into the lower parts of the earth,” that
is, “He came and assumed our nature, and was here in a state of
humiliation.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p39">Or, 2. The lower part of the earth intends a comparison
between some part of the earth itself; and so may be taken for the grave; —
“He descended into the grave.”  The burial of Christ, which was a great and
evident testimony of his real death, is that which is intended; and so I
look upon it in this place.  The very descent of Christ into the grave,
which is the lowest part of the earth that mankind descend into, is the
apostle’s meaning.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p40">And observe from hence, that the death of Christ hath a <pb n="441" id="v.vi-Page_441" />influence into this gift of the ministry.  It is a branch that
grew out of the grave of Christ: let it be esteemed as lightly as men
please, had not Christ died for it, we had not had a ministry in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vi-p41">And two ways the ministry relates to the death of Christ:—
1. Because it was necessary unto his receiving of that power whereby alone
he was able to give ministers.  See that at large, <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6-11" id="v.vi-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|2|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6-Phil.2.11">Phil. ii. 6–11</scripRef>.  It was his humbling
himself unto the death, even the death of the cross, that was required to
that exaltation whereby he had power to give ministers.  The mediatorial
authority of Christ, whereby he was enabled to give ministers to the
church, was founded on his death.  And, 2. It respects his death, because
the very end of the ministry is, to preach that peace to mankind which was
made by the death of Christ, <scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 14" id="v.vi-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.14">Eph. ii.
14</scripRef>, “He is our peace,” — he hath made peace for us; and in
<scripRef passage="Eph. ii. 17" id="v.vi-p41.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.2.17">verse 17</scripRef>, “Came and preached peace to
you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh.”  How did Christ come
and preach peace to the Gentiles, — to them that were afar off?  It was no
otherwise than by instituting the office of the ministry, and sending his
ministers to preach peace to them.  And we that are ministers may know the
near relation of our office to the death of Christ, which will greatly
direct us in the work we have to do; which is, I say, to preach that peace
that was made with God by Christ.  This is another thing in the text that
sets forth the beauty, glory, and eminency of this great gift of
Christ.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IV. Ministerial endowments the work of the Spirit. 1 Corinthians xii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon IV" progress="85.22%" prev="v.vi" next="v.viii" id="v.vii">
<scripCom passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" type="Sermon" id="v.vii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11" />
<h2 id="v.vii-p0.2">Sermon IV.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="396" id="v.vii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.vii-p1"> This sermon was preached at an ordination, April 3,
1678.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.vii-p2">“But all these worketh that one and the self-same
Spirit, dividing to every man severally as he will.” — <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="v.vii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">1
Cor. xii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p3.1">You</span> are a
church of ancient standing, and therefore are acquainted both with the duty
and practice of it.  God hath guided you to call <em id="v.vii-p3.2">them</em> to office
over and among you who have been long experienced in the work of the
ministry; so that I am sure neither they nor you stand in any need of my
instruction, as to particular duties.  Therefore I shall speak a word in
general unto that which is the foundation of all our station, work, and
duty, from these words, in <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 11" id="v.vii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.11">1 Cor. xii.
11</scripRef>, “But all these worketh,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p4">There is this disadvantage in preaching upon a particular
occasion, especially for one who hath no more strength than I, that either
we must omit insisting on the particular explication of the text, or be <pb n="442" id="v.vii-Page_442" />prevented in that which we aim at particularly from it.  Both
cannot be done; therefore I shall only give you the substance of the words,
in that proposition which I intend to insist upon; namely, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p5">That it is the work of the Spirit of God, in all ages of
the church, to communicate spiritual gifts and abilities to those who are
called according unto his mind to the ministry of the church, to enable
them unto all evangelical administrations, to his glory, and the
edification of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p6">Had I time, I would inquire into these two things:— 1.
Whether the Holy Ghost doth indeed continue to communicate <em id="v.vii-p6.1">spiritual
gifts</em>, distinct from <em id="v.vii-p6.2">natural</em> endowments and <em id="v.vii-p6.3">acquired</em>
abilities, to the discharge of the work of the ministry, to his glory, and
the edification of the church.  And, 2. Whether these spiritual gifts and
abilities, so communicated, be not the material call to the work of the
ministry, antecedently required to the formal call thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p7">As to the first it is opposed by them who say that these
spiritual gifts we talk of are nothing, indeed, but men’s natural and
acquired abilities, with an ordinary blessing of God upon their ministry;
and for other spiritual gifts there are none.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p8">As to the second, it is denied that there is, or ought to
be, an outward way and order for calling men to the office of the ministry;
and that a compliance therewith makes their call good, valuable, and
lawful, whether they have of these gifts we talk of or no.  And in these
two lie all the contests about church order and worship that we have in the
world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p9">But I shall only speak in the general unto the above
proposition, — namely, that it is the work of the Holy Spirit, in providing
of an able ministry of the New Testament, for the use of the church to the
end of the world, to communicate to them who are called according to his
mind spiritual gifts and abilities, to enable them to the discharge of
their duty in the administration of all ordinances, to the glory of Christ
and the edification of the church.  The proving of this one proposition, in
which is the life of all gospel order, is all I shall do at this time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p10">And I shall do it in these following observations,
principles, and deductions from it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p11">First.  Our Lord Jesus Christ hath faithfully promised,
<scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 20" id="v.vii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 20</scripRef>, that he will be
present with his church “unto the end of the world.”  It is his temple and
habitation, “wherein he dwells, and in which he walks.”  And this is that
which essentially and fundamentally differenceth his church from any other
assembly or society of men whatever.  Let men cast themselves into what
order they please, and let it be the order that they apprehend prescribed
unto them in the Scripture; or let them invent a better for themselves, as
<pb n="443" id="v.vii-Page_443" />they think; and let them derive their title to power and
authority whence they will; if Christ be not present with them, when they
have done, they are <em id="v.vii-p11.2">no gospel church</em>.  They want a foundation; and
where there is no foundation, the higher they raise the building, or the
more glorious they make the appearance of it, the sooner it will tumble
down and come to nothing.  I shall not repeat those promises of Christ’s
presence now; they are known unto you: and this is the great interest of
any church, to secure the promised presence of Christ with them.  You have,
I hope, under the conduct of the Holy Spirit of God, been guided in your
choice of <em id="v.vii-p11.3">such persons</em> as are able and faithful, to go before you
in the work of the Lord: but your design ought to be, that thereby you
might receive pledges of the presence of Christ with you; else all other
things will be of no value.  There are some who are little solicitous about
these things.  Do but build a house in such a frame, and say certain words,
and suppose Christ is immured there; and there is a church built and made! 
But the observance of all outward rules and order, according to the gospel,
will not constitute a church, unless Christ be taken into it.  Moses built
a tabernacle according to the mind of God; “according unto all that God
commanded him, so did he,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xl. 16" id="v.vii-p11.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|40|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.40.16">Exod. xl.
16</scripRef>; — but when he had framed it exactly, and set it up, and put
every thing in its place, it was but an ordinary tabernacle, till the glory
of God entered into it.  And so it was with Solomon’s temple; it was but an
ordinary house, until the glory of God entered into it.  And suppose we
could frame our church societies according to the rule of the gospel, as
Moses framed the tabernacle according to the pattern showed him in the
mount; they would be no churches of Christ, unless <em id="v.vii-p11.5">the glory of
Christ</em> enter into them.  Here is our difference and advantage:— the
glory of God entered into the tabernacle and temple of old in clouds and
darkness; but the glory of God enters into the gospel church, under the New
Testament, in light.  This is the first head, — Christ hath promised to be
with his church to the end and consummation of all things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p12">Secondly.  Christ is thus present with his church,
principally and fundamentally, <em id="v.vii-p12.1">by his Spirit</em>.  There are three
ways of the presence of Christ:— 1. He is everywhere <em id="v.vii-p12.2">essentially</em>
present; present with all things by the immensity of his divine nature. 
Christ did not promise this, for it is not a subject for a promise.  The
promises are of <em id="v.vii-p12.3">what may be</em>, and not of <em id="v.vii-p12.4">what cannot but
be</em>.  This presence is necessary, and cannot be otherwise; neither doth
it make any alteration.  It doth not make a church; it doth not make one
place heaven, another hell.  I speak of the immense presence of the divine
nature.  Again, 2. Christ is, or may be, present in his <em id="v.vii-p12.5">human
nature</em>: this was that which brought a great entanglement on the
spirits of his disciples.  <pb n="444" id="v.vii-Page_444" />He told them he would never leave
them; and where but two or three of them were assembled in his name, he
would be among them, <scripRef passage="Matt. xviii. 20" id="v.vii-p12.6" parsed="kjv|Matt|18|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.18.20">Matt. xviii.
20</scripRef>.  At length he comes and tells them, “It is expedient for you
that I go away,” <scripRef passage="John xvi. 7" id="v.vii-p12.7" parsed="kjv|John|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.7">John xvi.
7</scripRef>.  This filled their hearts with trouble; they knew not how to
reconcile these things.  Afterward, they were told that he was so gone from
them as that they must not look for him till the day of judgment, <scripRef passage="Acts iii. 21" id="v.vii-p12.8" parsed="kjv|Acts|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.3.21">Acts iii. 21</scripRef>.  There must be,
therefore, some other presence of Christ besides the essential presence of
his divine nature, and besides the presence of his human nature; how else
shall the promise be accomplished?  Saith Christ, “I will tell you what
that presence is; I will send you the Holy Ghost, to supply the presence of
my human nature.”  It is the substance of <scripRef passage="John xiv.-xvi." id="v.vii-p12.9" parsed="kjv|John|14|0|16|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.14">the 14th, 15th, and 16th chapters of
John</scripRef>, to declare this.  “I will send you the Comforter to abide
with you, to enable you to all church work.  Therefore, though I am with
you, and have instructed you, yet you can perform no church work at all,
until the Holy Ghost comes.  Abide at Jerusalem, till you have the promise
of the Spirit.”  After the ascension of Christ, the apostles went about no
church work till they had received the Holy Ghost.  And Christ hath no
vicar, but the Spirit.  The truth is, the world grew weary of him, and took
the work out of his hands for which he was promised; and he would have
nothing to do in that which they call “the church.”  I need not prove this;
it hath been the faith of the <em id="v.vii-p12.10">catholic church</em>, from the first
foundation of it, that the promised presence of Christ with his church was
<em id="v.vii-p12.11">by his Spirit</em>.  Some begin to say in our days, that Christ is no
otherwise present than by the outward ordinances of it., — his word and
sacraments.  I grant he is present with them, as pledges of his presence,
and instruments wherewith, by his Spirit, be doth effectually work; but to
make them the whole presence of Christ with us, I do not know what better
church-state we have than the Jews, when they had the law of old.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p13">Thirdly.  This presence of the Spirit is promised and given
unto the church by <em id="v.vii-p13.1">an everlasting covenant</em>, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 21" id="v.vii-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.21">Isa. lix. 21</scripRef>: “As for me, this; is my
covenant with them, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p13.3">Lord</span>; My Spirit that is upon thee,
and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy
mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed’s
seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever.”  To whom is this
promise made?  It is made unto the gospel church.  In <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 20" id="v.vii-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.20">the verse foregoing</scripRef>, “The Redeemer
shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob,
saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p13.5">Lord</span>. As for me,
this is my covenant with them.”  With whom?  With them the Redeemer comes
to in Zion, to redeem from iniquity.  What is God’s covenant with them?  It
is his word; <em id="v.vii-p13.6">his word shall be in them</em>.  Suppose <em id="v.vii-p13.7">this</em>
promise to cease, and God doth not continue <pb n="445" id="v.vii-Page_445" />his word to any
people; will not their church-state cease, which is built upon the doctrine
of the prophets and apostles, which is the word of God?  Yes, take away the
foundation, the state must fall.  God’s covenant is broken with a people,
where he doth not continue his word.  But how is it with the “Spirit of
God?”  He is also promised in the same covenant.  Now, suppose there be not
a continuance of this promise, — then I say, all covenant, relation between
God and a people must be dissolved; “For this is my covenant, saith the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.vii-p13.8">Lord</span> etc.; — as if he had
said, “If I maintain a covenant with a people, I will give them my Spirit,
to abide with them for ever.”  That covenant whereby you are joined, is
dependent on this great promise; and if this be not made good, your
church-state comes to an end, notwithstanding whatever outward order there
may be among you.  But he hath given his church a covenant which “shall
abide for ever.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p14">Fourthly.  It is from hence that the ministry of the gospel
is “the ministry of the Spirit,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 6-8" id="v.vii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|6|3|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.6-2Cor.3.8">2 Cor. iii.
6–8</scripRef>, “Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament;
not of the letter, but of the spirit.”  There were never but two
ministrations, or two ministries, in the world, that were accepted of God;
the one was “the ministration of the letter and of death;” the other was,
and is, “the ministration of the Spirit, and of life:” and they were both
glorious ministrations.  That of the letter and death was glorious from its
<em id="v.vii-p14.2">institution</em>.  You know what a glorious institution it had at mount
Sinai, from the manner of its performance, in a glorious sanctuary or
tabernacle, and temple.  And from its <em id="v.vii-p14.3">signification</em> it was
glorious.  “But the ministration of the Spirit is much more glorious.” 
There never were but these two ministrations.  If there be a ministration
that is not a ministration of the letter and of death, nor a ministration
of the Spirit and of life, it is Antichrist’s.  Now, the first it cannot
be: the ministration of the letter and of death is the ministration of the
law; and the ministration of the gospel is the ministration of the Spirit. 
But say some, “It is so, because the Spirit of God hath revealed all gospel
dispensations; without which it had not been within the compass of the
reason of man to have found them out.”  But, in answer to this, the Spirit
of God revealed all the ordinances and ministrations of old, from first to
last, even the little additions that David made after Moses’ time. 
<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 12, 19" id="v.vii-p14.4" parsed="kjv|1Chr|28|12|0|0;kjv|1Chr|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.28.12 Bible.kjv:1Chr.28.19">1
Chron. xxviii. 12, 19</scripRef>, “All these things did the hand of God
teach me by the Spirit.”  So that if it be the ministration of the Spirit,
because the Spirit revealed them; so was the law the ministration of the
Spirit, because the Spirit revealed that.  The ministration of the Spirit
must signify, either that the Spirit is the <em id="v.vii-p14.5">efficient</em> of the
ministration, or the effect of it.  If the Spirit be the efficient of the
ministration, then it is the Holy Spirit <pb n="446" id="v.vii-Page_446" />of God giving
spiritual gifts and abilities to the ministers of the gospel, to enable
them to administer all gospel ordinances to the glory of Christ and the
edification of the church.  Or the ministration of the Spirit may signify
the communication of him, and so be the effect of the ministration. 
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 2" id="v.vii-p14.6" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.2">Gal. iii. 2</scripRef>, “Received ye the Spirit by
the works of the law, or by the hearing of faith?” — that is, “Received ye
the Spirit by the law, or by the gospel?”  Then this follows, that so long
as there is the preaching of the gospel, there is the communication of the
Spirit.  Take it which way you will, it is sufficient for my end.  If you
take the Spirit to be the efficient of the ministration of the church,
enabling its ministers to perform their work, or for the effect of the
ministration, — he is to abide with the church for ever.  For the clearing
of this, which is the hinge on which all gospel order turns, we have gone
thus far, — that Christ hath promised the Spirit to be with the church;
that it is neither the essential presence of his divine or human nature in
particular; and that the Spirit is promised to be with the church by an
everlasting and unchangeable covenant: from whence it is the gospel is the
ministration of the Spirit and of life, and not of death.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p15">Fifthly.  Let us consider <em id="v.vii-p15.1">the general end</em> why the
Spirit is thus, promised unto the church.  God hath promised unto Jesus
Christ, that he shall have a kingdom and church in the world while the sun
and moon endure.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxvii. 17" id="v.vii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|77|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.77.17">Ps. lxxvii.
17</scripRef>, “His name shall endure for ever: his name shall be continued
as long as the sun;” — that is, to the end of the world.  <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 7" id="v.vii-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.7">Isa. ix. 7</scripRef>, it is said, “Of the
increase of his government,” or church, “there shall be no end;” — he shall
order it for ever.  <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="v.vii-p15.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi.
18</scripRef>, “Upon this rock I will build my church,” — that is, upon
himself, — “and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.”  Now, this
promise doth Christ require that we should mix with faith; which we cannot
do, unless there be some ground for the infallible accomplishment of it. 
Whereon, then, doth depend the certain accomplishment of this great promise
that God hath made unto Jesus Christ, concerning which we have as much
reason to have our faith exercised at this day as ever?  It must depend on
some work of God or man.  Suppose it depends on <em id="v.vii-p15.5">some work of man</em>,
— that is, upon the steadiness of the will of man in yielding obedience
unto Jesus Christ, and so continuing his church and kingdom in the world,
leaving the ordering of the things of the church according to God’s
institution of it, — and maintain, withal, that God doth not by effectual
grace determine the will of man to obedience; and then God himself can only
conjecture.  Nor does this lay any ground for us to mix it with faith; but
rather faith will depend on men’s doing their duty in the world: which,
indeed, can be no real ground of faith; for what happens in one place, in
the same circumstances of things, may fall out in another: <pb n="447" id="v.vii-Page_447" />and
we know some places where the gospel hath been embraced, and afterward hath
come to nothing.  Therefore, certainly, the accomplishment of this promise
must depend upon <em id="v.vii-p15.6">the work of God</em>.  If you ask, “What work of God
that is whereon the certainty of this promise doth depend?”  I say, It is
this work, and no other, of sending the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p16">There are but two things to be considered therein, — its
internal form, and its external form.  Its <em id="v.vii-p16.1">internal</em> form is union
to Jesus Christ by saving grace; its <em id="v.vii-p16.2">external</em> form and
constitution is according to the law of the gospel, and its power: and this
cannot be continued without the continued ministration of the Spirit of God
in and with his church.  To suppose the internal form, (that we may have
union with Christ, or saving grace) without the effectual work of the
Spirit, is at once to blot out all.  Therefore, if God should cease to
communicate the Spirit, as to an internal, saving work upon the hearts of
the elect, the church would cease as to its internal form.  No church would
have a relation unto Jesus Christ as the mystical head, if God should cease
to communicate the Spirit as to gifts.  For the outward administration and
form of the church, whatever order you bring into it, cannot be accounted a
church of Christ, unless there be the presence of Christ in it.  And no man
can make confession “that Jesus Christ is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost,”
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii. 3" id="v.vii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12.3">1 Cor. xii. 3</scripRef>.  You can make no
profession, continue no dispensation of ordinances, or any thing that is
acceptable unto God, without the Holy Ghost.  The sum of all you do this
day is, your acknowledging Jesus Christ to be the Lord, — that you are in
subjection unto his authority, that you are in the observation of his
appointments, and that you recommend your consciences unto him who is “your
Lord and your God.”  But you must have the Spirit of God and his presence,
in order to this.  The Holy Ghost is promised and given for the continuance
and preservation of a church here below, and therein for the accomplishment
of this promise which God hath made to us, to continue with the church to
the end of all things.  And <em id="v.vii-p16.4">if he should cease</em> as to either of his
operations, — either in working internal saving grace, or spiritual
abilities for gospel administrations, — <em id="v.vii-p16.5">the church must cease</em>,
both in the internal and external form and power of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p17">Having laid this foundation, I come, in the next place,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p18">Sixthly.  To some particular <em id="v.vii-p18.1">proof</em> of the
proposition, — namely, that the Holy Ghost thus promised, thus sent, thus
given, doth furnish the ministers of the gospel, according to his mind,
with spiritual abilities in the discharge of their work; and without it
they are no way fitted for nor able to it, — no way accepted with Christ in
what they do, nor can give any faithful account of what they undertake.  It
is that which the Lord Jesus Christ intends to declare unto us, <pb n="448" id="v.vii-Page_448" /><scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 14-30" id="v.vii-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|25|14|25|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.25.14-Matt.25.30">Matt. xxv. 14–30</scripRef>.  You have an
account there given of the continuance of the church, the kingdom of
Christ, in the world to the end of it.  The great Lord is gone away, and
intends to return again at the end of the world; in the meantime, he hath
appointed servants to take care of the administration of the affairs of his
house and kingdom: and for this end he gives them talents that they may
trade with.  He gives them variously, as he pleases; — to one, five; to
another, two; and to another, but one; and he provides work for all their
talents.  Some men have grown so rich in the world that they care not to
employ their stock; but it must not be so with us.  We shall have trade for
all our talents.  None have so little but they may trade.  He that had but
one might have traded, as well as he that had five; and been as well
accepted.  It is agreed by all, that they are spiritual abilities that
Christ gives his servants to trade with in the administration of gospel
ordinances.  And these three things are plainly held forth in the parable:—
1. That wherever Jesus Christ calls and appoints a minister in his house,
for the building work of it, he gives him spiritual abilities to do that
work by the Holy Ghost.  He set none at work in his house, when he went
away, but he gave them talents. 2. For men to take upon them to serve
Christ as officers in the work of his house, who have received none of
these spiritual abilities to work with, is a high presumption, and casts
reflection of dishonour on Jesus Christ; as if he called to work and gave
no strength; as though he called to trade, and gave no stock; or required
spiritual duties, and gave no spiritual abilities.  Christ will say to such
at the last day, “How came ye in hither? 3. This is plain in the parable,
also, that those who have received talents, or spiritual gifts and
abilities of the Holy Ghost, they are to trade with them.  And I do not
know a warning that I judge more necessary to be given those who are called
this day, than to charge them not to trade too much with their natural
gifts, and abilities, and learning.  These are talents in their kind; but
it is the Spirit must manage all that learning they have, or it will
prejudice them and you also. <em id="v.vii-p18.3">I have known some good men have been so
addicted to their study, that they have thought the last day of the week
sufficient to prepare for their ministry, though they employ all the rest
of the week in other studies</em>.  But your great business is, to trade
with your <em id="v.vii-p18.4">spiritual</em> abilities.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p19">There is another testimony given to this (to name one or
two among many), in <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 4-8" id="v.vii-p19.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|4|12|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.4-Rom.12.8">Rom. xii.
4–8</scripRef>, “For as we have many members one body, and all members have
not the same office; so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every
one members one of another.  Having then gifts, differing according to the
grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to
the proportion of faith; or ministry, let us wait on our ministering; or he
that teacheth, <pb n="449" id="v.vii-Page_449" />on teaching; or he that exhorteth, on
exhortation,” etc.  It is not to my present concern whether offices or
duties are intended in this place; but three things are plain to me in this
text:— 1. That this discourse and direction doth concern the ordinary state
of the church in all ages.  I profess to you I had rather a thousand times
be of their opinion, bad as it is, who say that all church-state is ceased,
than that there may be a church-state when these gifts and graces are not. 
If I did not see these graces and gifts continued to some, to keep up the
ordinances of the church in some measure, I should believe it had ceased.
2. That gifts are the foundation of all church work, whether it be in
office or out of office.  “Having therefore gifts, let us,” saith the
apostle, do so and so.  If there be no spiritual gifts, there is no
spiritual work.  Spiritual gifts are the foundation of office, which is the
foundation of work in the church, and of all gospel administrations in a
special manner, according to the gifts received.  Truly, it may be you may
think it lost labour to prove this; but there is nothing more despised or
reproached in this world than this one apprehension, that there are
spiritual gifts given unto persons, to enable them to perform all gospel
administrations. 3. That not only the discharge of duty and work depends on
the administration of gifts, but the measure of work depends upon the
measure of gifts; it is according to the measure every one hath received:
and there are many <em id="v.vii-p19.2">measures</em>.  As long as there is any measure of
spiritual gifts, let it not be despised among you.  The gifts of the Holy
Ghost are not only for work, but, I say, for the measure of work, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 8-13" id="v.vii-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|8|4|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.8-Eph.4.13">Eph. iv. 8–13</scripRef>.  All these spiritual
gifts the Holy Ghost doth bestow, to enable persons to perform their
work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p20">Seventhly.  As <em id="v.vii-p20.1">spiritual gifts</em> are bestowed unto
this end, so they are <em id="v.vii-p20.2">necessary</em> for it.  There can be no gospel
administration without spiritual gifts; the ministration of the gospel
being the ministration of the Spirit, and all gospel ministrations are
spiritual ministrations.  The truth is, one reason why they are called so,
and are so, is, because they are no way to be administered to the glory of
Christ but by the aid and help of these spiritual gifts.  If the Lord Jesus
Christ had appointed carnal ordinances, such as are suited to the reason
and strength of a man, there had been no need for him to promise the
assistance of the Spirit.  The spirit of a man knows the things of a man,
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 11" id="v.vii-p20.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.11">1 Cor. ii. 11</scripRef>.  All the things within
the compass of a man, the spirit of a man will find them out, and give
strength for the performance of them.  Saith Christ, <scripRef passage="John vi. 63" id="v.vii-p20.4" parsed="kjv|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.63">John vi. 63</scripRef>, “ ‘My words, they are
spirit,’ and all my offices and ordinances are spiritual;’ ” — and thus
there is a necessity of spiritual gifts for their administration: so that
<em id="v.vii-p20.5">spiritual gifts and spiritual administrations live and die
together</em>.  And the way whereby the world lost the spiritual
ministrations <pb n="450" id="v.vii-Page_450" />of the gospel, was by the neglect and contempt
of spiritual gifts; whereby alone they can be performed.  This was the
ground of the apostasy of the primitive church; — they grew weary of
spiritual ministrations.  It is the most difficult and laborious ministry. 
Men’s hearts waxing carnal, they grew weary of spiritual things; they did
not care to wait upon Christ for supplies of grace and the gifts of the
Spirit; for these gifts are not grace, and in truth will flourish long in
no other soil but where there is grace.  As we should not have such a
product of sin were it not for original corruption, whence it grows; so
flourishing gifts will not long grow but in <em id="v.vii-p20.6">the soil of the
Spirit</em>.  How many persons with gifts have flourished for a while, and
then have withered, because they were planted in no good soil!  It will be
drudgery, for any man to keep up spiritual gifts where they have not
spiritual soil to grow in.  The world grew weary of gospel ministrations,
and would not keep up <em id="v.vii-p20.7">that way</em>.  What then?  They found out
imaginations suited to their inclinations; they will have prayer-books to
read, ceremonies to perform, and a number of inventions to keep up a form
of worship without those spiritual gifts.  We have an instance in the
church of Rome.  What various extravagant things they have done to make an
outward show, when they had lost spiritual gifts!  All forms of worship are
nothing but to keep an outward appearance.  They did not like to retain
these gifts in their minds, whereby alone spiritual worship is to be
administered.  The principle of the apostasy of all churches in the world
is, from a weariness of serving God by the aid and assistance of the
Spirit.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p21">Eighthly.  That there is a communication of spiritual gifts
in gospel ordinances, we plead <em id="v.vii-p21.1">experience</em>.  We know how this is
derided by profane scoffers; but we plead the experience of those who are
humble and holy, and have a spiritual acquaintance with these things.  I
hope I may plead against the world the experience of this congregation. 
Have you had no experience of those ministrations?  Have you never found in
the administrations of those whom God hath called to go before you,
evidences of the presence of Christ by his Spirit, in the communication of
gifts to them, to make them effectual to your edification and consolation? 
Have you not had a <em id="v.vii-p21.2">proof of the Spirit of Christ speaking in them</em>?
 <scripRef passage="2 Cor. xiii. 3" id="v.vii-p21.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.13.3">2 Cor. xiii. 3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p22">It is intolerable presumption, for men to think of carrying
on gospel administrations without the supplies of the Spirit; as you who
are God’s people can testify.  And there is no congregation of Christ but
can bear testimony to it, that “the Spirit divides to every man as he
will;” — gives out as he pleases of his assistance.  Let men, therefore,
pretend never so much that they are able to be ministers of the New
Testament, without any of those aids and assistances whereof we have been
discoursing; let them please themselves with <pb n="451" id="v.vii-Page_451" />the applause they
may receive from persons unacquainted with the mystery and glory of these
things; let them despise and condemn whatever is testified to the contrary;
— it is certain, where the gifts of the Spirit of God, as to the gospel
ministrations of the church, are lost or neglected, Christ is so also, the
Spirit of God is so also, and all the benefits of the gospel will be so
too.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p23">I have but one word to add, and that is of
<em id="v.vii-p23.1">exhortation</em>, unto those whom Christ hath called unto the work of
the ministry, and whom you have called this day.  I told you, at the
beginning, I would not give them <em id="v.vii-p23.2">instruction</em>, — but I may give
them a word of <em id="v.vii-p23.3">exhortation</em>; and that is, to attend unto the
ministry whereunto God hath called them upon this foundation.  And there
are three motives I shall give them unto the work:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p24">First.  It is <em id="v.vii-p24.1">the most difficult ministration</em> of
any that a person can be called unto; — as it is great, so it is difficult.
 Any way of administration is easy in comparison of this of spiritual
gifts; easy to flesh and blood.  What an easy ministration, with all their
altars and services, hath the church of Rome provided for their ministers!
so to read, and so to sing, come as they will, prepared or not prepared,
having hearts and minds filled with what they will; — this is a ministry
for them easier than any trade; and in this their natural endowments and
abilities are employed.  But if we intend the ministers by the gifts
received from the Holy Ghost, the matter and root wherein alone they will
grow must be carefully preserved.  If grace decays in our hearts, a
ministry in gifts will grow burdensome and unpleasing to ourselves, as well
as useless to the congregation.  We must look well unto the soil, or it
will be of no advantage that we have this ministry committed to us.  It is
required there be no unuseful ministers.  Hand and heart must be always
filled with the work: “Meditate on these things,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 15" id="v.vii-p24.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.15">1 Tim. iv.
15</scripRef>.  If you have undertaken the work of the ministry, you must
be meditating on it.  Unless you are in these things continually, you will
not make faithful dispensers of the word.  A man may preach a very good
sermon, who is otherwise himself; but he will never make <em id="v.vii-p24.3">a good
minister of Jesus Christ</em>, whose heart and mind is not always in the
work.  Spiritual gifts will require continual ruminating on the things of
the gospel in our minds; which makes it a difficult ministry, that our
hearts and minds may be cast into the mould and form of those things which
we are to deliver to others.  And it is surprising how a little necessary
diversion will unfit the mind for this work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p25">Secondly.  As it is a very difficult work to carry on to a
right improvement of it, so it is <em id="v.vii-p25.1">a glorious work</em>, let the world
deride it as they will.  The great design of the apostle, in <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii." id="v.vii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3">2 Cor. iii.</scripRef>, is to show it is much
more glorious than the old ministration was.  Really, that <pb n="452" id="v.vii-Page_452" />was
a very glorious ministration; but this ministry that is committed to us
hath more glory in it, being “the ministration of the Spirit,” whereby
souls are converted by the power of grace, and holy converse with God kept
up.  It is much more glorious than beholding the high priest in Solomon’s
temple; being under the eye of the holy God, who is judge of these
ministerial gifts: therefore do not divert from them by any means.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p26">Thirdly.  It is the <em id="v.vii-p26.1">only</em> ministry that is indeed
effectual unto the edification and building up of the church, <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 8" id="v.vii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.8">Eph. iv. 8</scripRef>, etc.  This is the great end
for which gospel ministers are appointed, — “Till all are brought,” by
their ministry, “to the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ.” 
The Lord prosper it in your hands!</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.vii-p27">Give me leave to speak one word unto you that are <em id="v.vii-p27.1">the
church</em>: — Know what you are to do, in reference unto those you have
called and made officers this day.  Pray unto God for a fresh communication
of gifts unto them; — they are capable of it.  It is a renewed act of grace
that prepares and opens the soul for receiving new communications of God’s
grace, for the administration of the holy things of Christ in the
congregation.  Pray much for them to that end and purpose.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="V" type="Sermon" title="Sermon V. The duty of a pastor. Jeremiah iii. 15." shorttitle="Sermon V" progress="86.16%" prev="v.vii" next="v.ix" id="v.viii">
<scripCom passage="Jer. iii. 15" type="Sermon" id="v.viii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.15" />
<h2 id="v.viii-p0.2">Sermon V.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="397" id="v.viii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p1"> This sermon was preached at an ordination, September 8,
1682.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.viii-p2">“And I will give you pastors according to my heart,
which shall feed you with knowledge and understanding.” — <scripRef passage="Jer. iii. 15" id="v.viii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.3.15">Jer. iii. 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p3.1">All</span> the names
of the officers of the church under the New Testament have a double
signification, — a <em id="v.viii-p3.2">general</em> and more large signification, and a
<em id="v.viii-p3.3">special</em> signification.  As, for instance <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p3.4">διάκονος</span>, a “deacon,” hath a general signification; it
signifies any minister or servant: and it hath a special signification,
when it denotes that <em id="v.viii-p3.5">peculiar officer</em> which was instituted in the
church to take care of the poor.  And so the name of <em id="v.viii-p3.6">a pastor</em> hath
a more general and a more special signification.  In general, it signifies
any teacher or officer in the church, ordinary or extraordinary; in
special, it signifies that peculiar officer in the church which, as such,
is distinguished from a teacher, “He gave some to be pastors and teachers,”
<scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="v.viii-p3.7" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv. 11</scripRef>; for there is a
distinction between pastor and teacher, <em id="v.viii-p3.8">not as to degree, but as to
order</em>.  I do not use the distinction in the sense of those who make
bishops and presbyters differ in degree, but not in order; but <pb n="453" id="v.viii-Page_453" />it is a distinction as to that beautiful order which Christ hath
instituted in his church.  Christ hath instituted a beautiful order in his
church, if it were discovered and improved.  And I have wished sometimes I
could live to see it; but I do not think I shall.  Yet this I would
recommend to my brethren as the way to discover the order of Christ in the
church:— there is no way to discover it but by the harmony that there is
between gifts, office, and edification.  The original of all church order
and rule is in gifts; the exercise of those gifts is by office; the end of
all those gifts and offices is, edification.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p4">Now, I believe I can demonstrate that all ordinary
spiritual gifts that Christ hath given to his church, are reducible to four
heads: and all of them are for the exercise of these gifts; for they must
all be exercised distinctly.  Herein you will find out the beautiful order
of Christ in the church, and not else.  I say, all gifts may be reduced to
four heads.  The one head of these gifts is to be exercised by the
<em id="v.viii-p4.1">pastor</em>; one head by the <em id="v.viii-p4.2">teacher</em>; one by the
<em id="v.viii-p4.3">ruler</em>; and one by the <em id="v.viii-p4.4">deacon</em>: and all these gifts,
exercised by all these officers, answer all ends for the edification of the
church.  For it is a vain opinion, that the rule and conduct of Christ’s
church is either in one or in all.  There is nothing in what I have
declared but what is the design of the apostle in <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 6-8" id="v.viii-p4.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|6|12|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.6-Rom.12.8">Rom. xii. 6–8</scripRef>.  Let us study that
harmony more, and we shall find more of the beauty and glory of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p5">I shall speak of those pastors mentioned here in the text;
and I shall speak of them in general, as all teaching officers in the
church, — which is the general signification of the word.  And all that I
shall speak of them is, to remind myself, and my brethren, and you, of
somewhat of the duty of such a pastor; — what is incumbent on him, — what
is expected from him.  Now, I do not design to go through all the necessary
duties of a pastor or teacher; I only design to give some instances.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p6">First.  The duty of such an officer of the church,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="398" id="v.viii-p6.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p7"> It is proper
to inform the reader, that several things in this sermon are to be found in
Dr Owen’s “<cite title="Owen, John: True Nature of a Gospel Church" id="v.viii-p7.1">True
Nature of a Gospel Church</cite>,” chap. v.</p></note> — a pastor, teacher,
elder of the church, — is that mentioned in the text, — “to feed the church
with knowledge and understanding.”  This feeding is by preaching of the
gospel.  He is no pastor who doth not feed his flock.  It belongs
essentially to the office; and that not now and then (according to the
figure and image that is set up of the ministry in the world, — a dead
idol) as occasion serves.  But the apostle saith, <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 4" id="v.viii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.6.4">Acts vi.
4</scripRef>, “We will give ourselves continually to the word.”  It is to
“labour in the word and doctrine,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. v. 17" id="v.viii-p7.3" parsed="kjv|1Tim|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.5.17">1 Tim. v.
17</scripRef>; — to make all things subservient to this work of preaching
and instructing the church; to do it in that frame the apostle mentions in
<scripRef passage="Col. i. 28" id="v.viii-p7.4" parsed="kjv|Col|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.28">Col. i. 28</scripRef>.  He speaks of <pb n="454" id="v.viii-Page_454" />his preaching, and the design of his preaching: “Whom we preach,
warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may
present every man perfect in Christ Jesus.”  How doth he do it?  <scripRef passage="Col. i. 29" id="v.viii-p7.5" parsed="kjv|Col|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.29">Verse 29</scripRef>, “Whereunto I also labour,
striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.”  There is
not one word in our translation that answers the emphasis of the original
words, — “Whereunto I labour,” — <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.6">Εἰς ὀ καὶ
κοπιῶ</span>.  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.7">Κοπιῶ</span> is to labour with
diligence and intention, with weariness and industry.  “I labour ‘<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="v.viii-p7.8">usque ad fatigationem</span>’ — to the spending
of myself.  Striving (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.9">ἀγωνιζόμενος</span>), —
striving as a man that runs in a race, or striving as a man that wrestles
for victory,” — as men did in their public contests.  And how? <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.10">Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ</span>, — “According to
the effectual in-working, or inward operation, of him (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.11">ἐνεργυμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ</span>) who does effectually work in me.”
 We cannot reach the emphasis by any words in our language.  And how is all
this?  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p7.12">Ἐν δυνάμει</span>, — “With mighty
power.”  Here is the frame of the apostle’s spirit (it should give dread to
us in the consideration of it): “I labour diligently, I strive as in a
race, I wrestle for victory, — by the mighty in-working power of Christ
working in me; and that with great and exceeding power.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p8">What I shall do is, to show you, in some instances, what is
required unto this work of teaching or of feeding the congregation with
knowledge and understanding, in this duty of preaching the word:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p9">1. There is <em id="v.viii-p9.1">spiritual wisdom</em> in understanding the
mysteries of the gospel, that we may be able to declare the whole counsel
of God, and the riches and treasures of the grace of Christ, unto the souls
of men.  See <scripRef passage="Acts xx. 27" id="v.viii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.20.27">Acts xx. 27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 1-4" id="v.viii-p9.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.1-1Cor.2.4">1 Cor. ii. 1–4</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 7-9" id="v.viii-p9.4" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|7|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.7-Eph.3.9">Eph. iii. 7–9</scripRef>.  Many in the church of
God were, in those days of light, growing and thriving; they had a great
insight into spiritual things, and into the mysteries of the gospel.  The
apostle prays that they might all have it, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 17, 18" id="v.viii-p9.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|17|1|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.17-Eph.1.18">Eph.
i. 17, 18</scripRef>, “That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of
glory, may give unto you the spirit of wisdom and revelation in the
knowledge of him: the eyes of your understanding being enlightened; that ye
may know what is the hope of his calling, and what the riches of the glory
of his inheritance in the saints.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p10">Really it is no easy thing for ministers to instruct to
such kind of duties.  If there be not some degree of eminency in
themselves, how shall we lead on such persons as these to perfection?  We
must labour ourselves to have a thorough knowledge of these mysteries, or
we shall be useless to a great part of the church.  There is spiritual
wisdom and understanding in the mysteries, of the gospel required
hereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p11">2. <em id="v.viii-p11.1">Authority</em> is required.  What is authority in a
preaching ministry?  It is a consequent of unction, and not of office.  The
scribes had an outward call to teach in the church; but they had no
unction, no <pb n="455" id="v.viii-Page_455" />anointing, that could evidence they had the Holy
Ghost in his gifts and graces.  Christ had no outward call; but he had an
unction, — he had a full unction of the Holy Ghost in his gifts and graces,
for the preaching of the gospel.  Hereon there was a controversy about his
authority.  The scribes say unto him, <scripRef passage="Mark xi. 28" id="v.viii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Mark|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mark.11.28">Mark xi.
28</scripRef>, “By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave
thee this authority?’  The Holy Ghost determines the matter, <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 29" id="v.viii-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.29">Matt. vii. 29</scripRef>, “He preached as one
having authority, and not as the scribes.”  They had the authority of
office, but not of unction; Christ only had that.  And preaching in the
demonstration of the Spirit, which men quarrel so much about, is nothing
less than the evidence in preaching of unction, in the communication of
gifts and grace unto them, for the discharge of their office: for it is a
vain thing for men to assume and personate authority.  So much evidence as
they have of unction from God in gifts and grace, so much authority they
have, and no more, in preaching: and let every one, then, keep within his
bounds.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p12">3. Another thing required hereunto is, <em id="v.viii-p12.1">experience</em>
of the power of the things we preach to others.  I think, truly, <em id="v.viii-p12.2">that
no man preaches that sermon well to others that doth not first preach it to
his own heart</em>.  He who doth not feed on, and digest, and thrive by,
what he prepares for his people, he may give them poison, as far as he
knows; for, unless he finds the power of it in his own heart, he cannot
have any ground of confidence that it will have power in the hearts of
others. <em id="v.viii-p12.3">It is an easier thing to bring our heads to preach than our
hearts to preach</em>.  To bring our heads to preach, is but to fill our
minds and memories with some notions of truth, of our own or other men, and
speak them out to give satisfaction to ourselves and others: this is very
easy.  But to bring our hearts to preach, is to be transformed into the
power of these truths; or to find the power of them, both before, in
fashioning our minds and hearts, and in delivering of them, that we may
have benefit; and to be acted with zeal for God and compassion to the souls
of men.  A man may preach every day in the week, and not have his heart
engaged once.  This hath lost us powerful preaching in the world, and set
up, instead of it, quaint orations; for such men never seek after
experience in their own hearts: and so it is come to pass, that some men’s
preaching, and some men’s not preaching, have lost us the power of what we
call the ministry; that though there be twenty or thirty thousand in
orders, yet the nation perishes for want of knowledge, and is overwhelmed
in all manner of sins, and not delivered from them unto this day.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p13">4. <em id="v.viii-p13.1">Skill</em> to divide the word aright.  This skill to
divide the word aright, is <em id="v.viii-p13.2">practical wisdom</em> in considering the
word of God, — to take out not only that which is substantial food for the
souls of men, but what is meet food for them to whom we preach.  And that,
—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p14"><pb n="456" id="v.viii-Page_456" />5. Requires <em id="v.viii-p14.1">the knowledge</em> and
consideration of the state of our flocks.  He who hath not the state of his
flock continually in his eye, and in his mind, in his work of preaching,
fights uncertainly, as a man beating the air.  If he doth not consider what
is the state of his flock, with reference to temptations, in reference to
their light or to their darkness, to their growth or to their decays, to
their flourishing or to their withering, to the measure of their knowledge
and attainments; — he who doth not duly consider these things, never
preaches aright unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p15">6. There is required, too, that we be acted by
<em id="v.viii-p15.1">zeal</em> for the glory of God, and compassion to the souls of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p16">Having spoken these few plain words, I may say, “Who is
sufficient for these things?”  There is required that spiritual wisdom
which is necessary to understand the mysteries of the gospel, able to
instruct and lead on to perfection the most grown in our congregations; —
that authority which proceeds from unction, and is an evidence of an
anointing with the graces and gifts of the Spirit; which alone gives
authority in preaching; — that experience which conforms our whole souls
into every sermon we preach, so as to feel the truth in the power of it; —
that skill whereby to divide the word aright, etc.  Hence we see we have
great need to pray for ourselves, and that you should pray for us.  Pray
for your ministers.  This, then, is the first duty required of gospel
ministers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p17">Secondly.  Another duty required is, <em id="v.viii-p17.1">continual
prayer</em> for the churches over which Christ hath made them overseers.  I
have not time to confirm these things by particular testimonies: you know
how often the apostle expresses it of himself, and enjoins it unto others,
continually to pray for the flock.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p18">I will name four reasons why we ought to do so, and four
things we ought to pray for:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p19">1. My first reason is, — because I believe that no man can
have <em id="v.viii-p19.1">any evidence</em> in his own soul that he doth conscientiously
perform any ministerial duty towards his flock, who doth not
<em id="v.viii-p19.2">continually pray for them</em>.  Let him preach as much as he will,
visit as much as he will, speak as much as he will, unless God doth keep up
in him <em id="v.viii-p19.3">a spirit of prayer</em> in his closet and family for them, he
can have no evidence that he doth perform any other ministerial duty in a
due manner, or that what he doth is accepted with God.  I speak to them who
are wise, and understand these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p20">2. This is the way whereby we may <em id="v.viii-p20.1">bless</em> our
congregations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p21">Authoritative blessing, as far as I know, is taken from us.
 There is only that which is euctical<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="399" id="v.viii-p21.1"><p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p22"> <em id="v.viii-p22.1">Euctical</em> (<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p22.2">εὔχομαι</span>, to desire earnestly, or to pray), expressive
of desire. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p22.3">Ed</span>.</p></note>
and declarative left to us.  Pronouncing the blessing is only euctical and
declarative, and not authoritative.  <pb n="457" id="v.viii-Page_457" />Now there is no way
whereby we can bless our flock by institution, but by <em id="v.viii-p22.4">a continual
praying</em> for a blessing upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p23">3. If men are but as they used to be, I do not believe any
minister, any pastor in the world, can keep up a due love to his church,
who doth not pray for them.  He will meet with so many provocations,
imprudences, and miscarriages, that nothing can keep up his heart with
inflamed love towards them, but by praying for them continually.  That will
conquer all prejudices, — if he continues so doing.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p24">4. My last reason is this, — in our prayers for our people,
<em id="v.viii-p24.1">God will teach us what we shall preach</em> unto them.  We cannot pray
for them, but we must think on what it is we pray for, and that is the
consideration of their condition; and therein God teaches the ministers of
the gospel.  If it be so with them, this is that they should teach them. 
The more we pray for our people, the better shall we be instructed what to
preach to them.  The apostles, to take us off from all other occasions,
“gave themselves to prayer and the word,” <scripRef passage="Acts vi. 4" id="v.viii-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.6.4">Acts vi.
4</scripRef>.  Prayer is in the first place.  It is not personal, but
ministerial prayer for the church, and the progress of the gospel.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p25">What shall we pray for?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p26">1. For <em id="v.viii-p26.1">the success of the word</em> that we preach unto
them.  This falls in with the light of nature.  We are to pray for the
success of the word unto all the ends of it; and that is, for all the ends
of living unto God, — for direction in duty, for instruction in the truth,
for growth in grace, for all things whereby we may come to the enjoyment of
God.  We should pray that all these ends may be accomplished in our
congregations, in the dispensation of the word, or else we sow seed at
random, which will not succeed merely by our sowing; for let the husbandman
break up the fallow ground, and harrow it, and cast in the seed, — unless
showers come, he will have no crop; in like manner, after we have cast the
seed of the gospel, though the hearts of men are prepared in some measure,
unless there come the showers of the Spirit upon them, there will be no
profiting.  Therefore, let us pray that a blessing might be upon the word. 
The ministers of the word preach, and would be accepted with the people;
take this “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="v.viii-p26.2">arcanum</span>,” [the secret] of
it, — pray over it; and it is the only way to have it accepted in the
hearts of the people: follow it on with prayer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p27">2. We are to pray <em id="v.viii-p27.1">for the presence of Christ</em> in
all our assemblies; for this is that whereon depends all the efficacy of
the ordinances of the gospel.  Christ hath given us many promises of it,
and we are to act in faith concerning it, and to pray in faith for it in
our assemblies; which is a great ministerial duty: and if we do it not, we
are ignorant of our duty, and are willing to labour in the fire, where all
must <pb n="458" id="v.viii-Page_458" />perish; we fight at hazard, for all the efficacy of the
ordinances of preaching and praying doth not depend upon any thing in
ourselves, — on our gifts, notions, parts, fervency, — but it depends only
upon the presence of Christ.  Make this your business, to pray mightily for
it in the congregation, to make all these effectual.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p28">3. Our prayers should be with respect unto <em id="v.viii-p28.1">the state
and condition</em> of the church.  It is supposed he that is a minister is
satisfied he hath some measure of understanding and knowledge in the
mysteries of the gospel; that he is able to conduct the best of the
congregation unto salvation; that he knows their measure, their weakness,
and their temptations; that he knows the times and seasons in which they
are exercised and exposed, whether times of adversity or prosperity; and,
as far as possible, knows how it is with their persons.  And we ought to
suit our prayers according to all we know concerning them, and be satisfied
in it that Christ himself will come in to recover them who are fallen, to
establish them who stand, to heal them who do backslide, to strengthen them
who are tempted, to encourage them who are running and pressing forward to
perfection, to relieve them who are disconsolate and in the dark: and we
have of all these sorts in our churches.  And our prayers should be for a
communication of supplies unto them continually, in all these cases.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p29">Thirdly.  It is incumbent on men who are pastors and
teachers of churches, <em id="v.viii-p29.1">to preserve the truth</em> and doctrine of the
gospel, that is committed to the church, — to keep it entire, and defend it
against all opposition.  See the weighty words wherewith the apostle gives
this in charge unto Timothy, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. vi. 20" id="v.viii-p29.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.6.20">1 Tim. vi.
20</scripRef>, “O Timothy, keep that which is committed to try trust;” and
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. i. 14" id="v.viii-p29.3" parsed="kjv|2Tim|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.1.14">2 Tim. i. 14</scripRef>; “That good thing”
(<span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.viii-p29.4">τὴν καλὴν παρακαταθήκην</span>, — that good
depositum, that good treasure) “that is committed to thee keep by the Holy
Ghost, which dwelleth in us.”  This charge is given to all of us who are
ministers, “<em id="v.viii-p29.5">Keep the truth</em>, that good, that blessed thing.”  “It
is,” saith the apostle, “the glorious gospel of the blessed God, which was
committed to my trust,” <scripRef passage="1 Tim. i. 11" id="v.viii-p29.6" parsed="kjv|1Tim|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.1.11">1 Tim. i.
11</scripRef>.  And it is committed to <em id="v.viii-p29.7">all</em> our trust; and we are
to keep it against all opposition.  The church is the ground and pillar of
truth, to hold up and declare the truth, in and by its ministers.  But is
that all?  No; the church “is like the tower of David builded for an
armoury, whereon there hang a thousand bucklers, all shields of mighty
men,” <scripRef passage="Cant. iv. 4" id="v.viii-p29.8" parsed="kjv|Song|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.4.4">Cant. iv. 4</scripRef>.  The ministers of the
gospel are shields and bucklers to defend the truth against all adversaries
and opposers.  The church hath had thousands of bucklers and shields of
mighty men, or else the truth had been lost.  They are not only to
<em id="v.viii-p29.9">declare</em> it in the preaching of the gospel; but to <em id="v.viii-p29.10">defend</em>
and preserve it against all opposition, — to hold up the shield and buckler
of faith against all opposers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p30"><pb n="459" id="v.viii-Page_459" />But what is <em id="v.viii-p30.1">required hereunto</em>?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p31">1. There is required a <em id="v.viii-p31.1">clear apprehension</em> in
ourselves of those doctrines and truths which we are so to defend.  Truth
may be lost by weakness as well as by wickedness: if we have not a full
apprehension of the truth, and that upon its own proper grounds and
principles, we shall never be able to defend it.  This is to be attained by
all ways and means, — by the use, especially, of diligent prayer and study,
— so that we may be able to stop the mouth of gainsayers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p32">2. There is required <em id="v.viii-p32.1">love of the truth</em>.  We shall
never contend earnestly for the truth, we shall never “buy it and not sell
it,” whatever we know of it, unless our love and value of it arise from a
sense and experience of it in our own souls.  I fear there is much loss of
truth, not for want of light, knowledge, and ability, but <em id="v.viii-p32.2">for want of
love</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p33">I have the advantage of most here present in this, that I
know the contest we had for the truths of the gospel before our troubles
began, and was an early person engaged in them; and knew those godly
ministers that did contend for them as for their lives and souls, and that
all the opposition that was made against them was never able to discourage
them.  What were these doctrines? — the doctrines of eternal
predestination, effectual conversion to God, and the obduration of wicked
reprobates by the providence of God.  These truths are not lost for want of
skill, but for want of love.  We scarce hear one word of them; we are
almost ashamed to mention them in the church; and he that doth it will be
sure to expose himself to public obloquy and scorn: but we must not be
ashamed of truth.  Formerly we could not meet with a godly minister, but
the error of Arminianism was looked upon by him as the ruin and poison of
the souls of men: such did tremble at it, — wrote and disputed against it. 
But now it is not so; the doctrine of the gospel is owned still, though
little taken notice of by some among ourselves, the love of it being
greatly decayed, — the sense and the power of it almost lost.  But we have
got no ground by it; we are not more holy, more fruitful, than we were in
the preaching those doctrines, and attending diligently unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p34">3. Let us take heed in ourselves of any inclination to
<em id="v.viii-p34.1">novel opinions</em>, especially in, or about, or against such points of
faith as those wherein they who are gone before us and are fallen asleep
found life, comfort, and power.  Who would have thought that we should have
come to an indifferency as to the doctrine of justification, and quarrel
and dispute about the interest of works in justification; about general
redemption, which takes off the efficacy of the redeeming work of Christ;
and about the perseverance of the saints; when these were the soul and life
of them who are gone before us, who found the power and comfort of them? 
We shall not maintain these truths, <pb n="460" id="v.viii-Page_460" />unless we find the same
comfort in them as they did.  I have lived to see great alterations in the
godly ministers of the nation, both as to zeal for and value of those
important truths that were as the life of the Reformation; and the doctrine
of free-will condemned in a prayer, bound up in the end of your Bibles. 
But now it is grown an indifferent thing; and the horrible corruptions we
suffer to be introduced in the doctrine of justification have weakened all
the vitals of religion.  Let us, for the remainder of our days, “buy the
truth, and sell it not;” and let us be zealous and watchful over any thing
that should arise in our congregations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p35">Bring one man into the congregation who hath a by-opinion,
and he shall make more stir about it than all the rest of the congregation
in building up one another in their most holy faith.  Take heed lest there
be men arising from ourselves speaking perverse things; which is to make
way for grievous wolves to break in and tear and rend the flock.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p36">4. There is <em id="v.viii-p36.1">skill and ability</em> required hereunto,
to discover and be able to oppose and confound the cunning sophistry of the
adversaries.  Great prayer, watchfulness, and diligence are required, that
we may be able to attend unto these things.  And those who are less skilled
may do well to advise with those who are more exercised in them, to give
them help and assistance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p37">Lastly.  I shall mention one duty more that is required of
pastors and teachers in the church; and that is, — that, <em id="v.viii-p37.1">we labour
diligently for the conversion of souls</em>.  This work is committed to
them.  I should not mention this, but to rectify a mistake in some.  The
end of all particular churches is, the calling and edification of the
catholic church.  Christ hath not appointed his ministers to look unto
themselves only; they are to be the means of calling and gathering the
elect in all ages: and this they principally are to do by their ministry. 
I confess there are other outward ways and means whereby men have been, and
may be, converted.  I find, by long observation, that common light, in
conjunction with afflictions, do begin the conversion of many, without this
or that special word: and persons may be converted to God by religious
conference.  There may be many <em id="v.viii-p37.2">occasional</em> conversions wrought by
the instrumentality of men who have real spiritual gifts for the
dispensation of the word, and are occasionally called thereunto.  But
principally this work is committed unto the pastors of churches, for the
conversion of souls.  Take this observation, — <em id="v.viii-p37.3">the first object</em> of
the word is <em id="v.viii-p37.4">the world</em>.  Our <em id="v.viii-p37.5">work</em> is the same with the
apostles’; the <em id="v.viii-p37.6">method</em> directly contrary.  The apostles had a work
committed to them, and this was their method:— <em id="v.viii-p37.7">The first work</em>
committed to the apostles was the convincing and converting sinners to
Christ among Jews and Gentiles, — to preach <pb n="461" id="v.viii-Page_461" />the gospel, to
convert infidels; — this they accounted their chief work.  Paul made
nothing of administering the ordinance of baptism, in comparison of it. 
“Christ sent me not,” saith he, “to baptize, but to preach the gospel,”
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. i. 17" id="v.viii-p37.8" parsed="kjv|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.1.17">1 Cor. i. 17</scripRef>.  In comparison, I say,
preaching was their chief work.  And then, <em id="v.viii-p37.9">their second work</em> was
to teach those [who were] disciples to do and observe whatever Christ
commanded them, and to bring them into church order.  This was their
method.  Now the same work is committed unto the pastors of churches; but
in a contrary method.  The first object of our ministry is the church, — to
build up and edify the church.  But what then?  Is the other part of the
work taken away, that they should not preach to convert souls.  God forbid.
 There be several ways whereby they who are pastors of churches do preach
to the conversion of souls:— 1. When other persons that are unconverted do
come where they are preaching, to their own congregations (whereof we have
experience every day), they are there converted to God by the pastoral
discharge of their duty.  “No,” say some; “they preach to the church as
<em id="v.viii-p37.10">ministers</em>, — to others only as <em id="v.viii-p37.11">spiritually gifted</em>.”  But
no man can make this distinction in his own conscience.  Suppose there be
five hundred in this place, and a hundred of this church, can you make the
distinction, that I am preaching in a <em id="v.viii-p37.12">double</em> capacity, — to some
as a minister, and to others not as a minister?  Neither rule, nor reason,
nor natural light, expresses any thing to that purpose.  We preach <em id="v.viii-p37.13">as
ministers</em> to those to whom we preach, for the conversion of their
souls 2. Ministers may preach for the conversion of souls, when they preach
elsewhere occasionally.  They preach as ministers wherever they preach.  I
know <em id="v.viii-p37.14">the indelible character</em><note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="400" id="v.viii-p37.15"><p class="footnote" id="v.viii-p38"> The “indelible character” is the dogma
of the church of Rome; — that a man ordained to be a priest within its pale
never can lose his priestly character; and though he even cease to be a
Christian, cannot cease to be a Christian bishop, priest, or deacon, if he
has previously held any of these offices in the church.  The dogma can be
traced no farther back than the days of the schoolmen.  The <cite title="Council of Nice" id="v.viii-p38.1">Council of Nice</cite> decreed that certain bishops
and presbyters, who had been ordained by <name title="Miletius" id="v.viii-p38.2">Miletius</name>, a deposed bishop, should be re-ordained
before they could exercise their office.  <name title="Campbell, George" id="v.viii-p38.3">Dr
Campbell</name>, in his “<cite title="Campbell, George: Lectures on Ecclesiastical History" id="v.viii-p38.4">Lectures on Ecclesiastical History</cite>,” reviews
at some length the discussions on the “indelible character.”  Speaking of
those who argued for the unreiterable sacraments, to which ordination,
according to the church of Rome, belongs, he remarks (lecture xi.), “The
whole of what they agreed in amounts to this, — something, they know not
what, is imprinted, they know not how, on something in the soul of the
recipient, they know not where, — which never can be deleted.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.viii-p38.5">Ed</span>.</p></note> is a figment; but the
pastor’s office is not such a thing as men may leave at home when they go
abroad.  It is not in a minister’s own power, unless lawfully dismissed or
deposed, to hinder him from preaching as a minister.  And it is the duty of
particular churches (one end of their institution being the calling and
gathering the catholic church) to part with their officers for a season,
when called to preach in other places for the <pb n="462" id="v.viii-Page_462" />converting souls
to Christ.  We had a glorious ministry in the last age, — wonderful
instruments for the conversion of souls.  Did they convert them <em id="v.viii-p38.6">as
gifted men</em>, and not <em id="v.viii-p38.7">as ministers</em>?  God forbid.  I say, it may
be done by them who have received gifts, and not [been] called to office;
but I know no ground any man hath to give up himself to the constant
exercise of ministerial gifts, and not say to the Lord in prayer, “Lord,
here am I; send me.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p39">Had I time and strength, I should tell you of the duty of
pastors and teachers in administering of the seals, and what is required
thereunto; and their duty in directing and comforting the consciences of
all sorts of believers; — what prudence, purity, condescension, and
patience are required in it, as a great part of our ministerial duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p40">I should show you, also, their duty in the rule of the
church.  Not that ever Christ intended to commit the rule of the church to
them alone, — to take them off from that great and important duty of
preaching the gospel; but as time and occasions will allow them, to attend
to the rule of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p41">And lastly, in exemplary conversation, and in assembling
with other churches of their order, for the managing church communion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.viii-p42">“Who is sufficient for these things?”  Pray, pray for us;
and God strengthen us, and our brother, who hath been called this day to
the work!  It may not be unuseful to him and me, to be mindful of these
things, and to beg the assistance of our brethren.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VI. The excellency of Christ. Psalm xlv. 1–3." shorttitle="Sermon VI" progress="87.02%" prev="v.viii" next="v.x" id="v.ix">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xlv. 1-3" type="Sermon" id="v.ix-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|45|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.3" />
<h2 id="v.ix-p0.2">Sermon VI.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="401" id="v.ix-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.ix-p1"> This sermon was preached June 7, 1674, at
Stadham.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.ix-p2">To the chief Musician upon Shoshannim, for the sons
of Korah, Maschil, A Song of loves.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.ix-p3">“My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the
things which I have made touching the King; my tongue is the pen of a ready
writer,” etc. — <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1-3" id="v.ix-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|45|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.3">Ps. xlv.
1–3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p4"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p4.1">The</span> whole Book
of Psalms hath a peculiar respect unto Jesus Christ, either directly or in
the person of David, who was his greatest personal type, next to Aaron and
Melchizedeck; but there are some psalms that are altogether
<em id="v.ix-p4.2">directly</em> prophetical of him and of his offices, — namely, the 2nd
psalm is prophetical of his kingdom; the 16th psalm, of the work of his
mediation and obedience to God therein; the 22d, of his priestly office,
his sufferings, death, his resurrection, and intercession; the 40th, of his
oblation and suffering; <pb n="463" id="v.ix-Page_463" />the 72d, of his kingly and prophetical
power and glorious regard unto his people; the 68th, of his glorious
exaltation; and this 45th psalm is a prophecy and description of his
person, and his kingly office, and of the espousals of him and his
church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p5">The title of the psalm is, “To the chief Musician upon
Shoshannim, for the sons of Korah, Maschil, A Song of loves.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p6">“To the chief musician;” so <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.ix-p6.1">לַמְנַצֵּחַ</span>‎ is generally rendered, — “To him that
excels.”  As <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.ix-p6.2">נָצָח</span>‎ signifies
eternal, I have sometimes thought it might be as well rendered, “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="v.ix-p6.3">In perpetuam rei memoriam</span>;” — “For an
everlasting remembrance.”  But we may take it in the common acceptation, —
that it was recommended unto him that did preside over the rest of the
Levites in the worship of God in the temple, by singing on instruments of
music.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p7">“Upon Shoshannim.”  The word signifies lilies; whether it
was a musical <em id="v.ix-p7.1">instrument</em> or a certain <em id="v.ix-p7.2">tune</em>, we know not,
neither do the Jews.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p8">“For the sons of Korah.”  Who these were we may see,
<scripRef passage="1 Chron. ix. 19" id="v.ix-p8.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.9.19">1 Chron. ix. 19</scripRef>, “The Korahites were
over the work of the service, keepers of the gates of the tabernacle,” etc.
 What were they else?  <scripRef passage="1 Chron. ix. 33" id="v.ix-p8.2" parsed="kjv|1Chr|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.9.33">Verse
33</scripRef>, “These are the singers, chief of the fathers of the Levites,
who remaining in the chambers were free;” for they were employed in the
work of singing the praises of God with instruments of music day and
night.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p9">David was the first who brought musical instruments into
the solemn worship of God; not but that they did occasionally make use of
timbrels and cymbals in the praises of God before, but he was the first
that brought in a great number of musical instruments into the worship of
God.  And he speaks expressly, in <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxiii. 5" id="v.ix-p9.1" parsed="kjv|1Chr|23|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.23.5">1 Chron. xxiii.
5</scripRef>, of praising God with instruments of music, “which,” says he,
“I made.”  He did it by the direction of the Spirit of God; otherwise he
ought not to have done it: for so it is said, <scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 12" id="v.ix-p9.2" parsed="kjv|1Chr|28|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.28.12">1
Chron. xxviii. 12</scripRef>, when he had established all the ordinances of
the temple, — <em id="v.ix-p9.3">the pattern of all that he had by the Spirit</em>.  And
<scripRef passage="1 Chron. xxviii. 19" id="v.ix-p9.4" parsed="kjv|1Chr|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Chr.28.19">verse 19</scripRef>, “All this, said David, the
Lord made me understand in writing by his hand upon me, even all the works
of this pattern.”  It was all revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, without
which he could have introduced nothing at all into the worship of God.  The
Lord prepared him for this service while he was a shepherd; at which time
he had attained great skill in singing on musical instruments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p10">And I cannot but observe, by the way, that it is a great
mercy when God will engage the natural faculties and abilities of men,
especially wherein they are excellent, in any way of his service.  David
had got an excellency in this faculty, and God engages it in his service. 
And those that had skill therein, and were not so engaged, are condemned
<pb n="464" id="v.ix-Page_464" />in the prophet Amos, <scripRef passage="Amos vi. 5" id="v.ix-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Amos|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.6.5">chap. vi.
5</scripRef>.  What were they condemned for?  Why, that they would invent
<em id="v.ix-p10.2">instruments of music like David</em>.  David did it to serve the Lord;
and they did it to serve their lusts.  Where men have any peculiar faculty
or ability, it is an unspeakable mercy to have it engaged for God; for
otherwise it will certainly be engaged for the devil: and, to render the
mercy more singular, I think it is evident the devil hath got the use and
advantage of natural faculties and abilities above what is given up to
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p11">Again: this was David’s special inclination; whence he is
called “The sweet psalmist of Israel.”  The edge of his spirit lay to it. 
And we may observe, that it is an excellent mercy when the edge of our
spirits, in special inclination, is engaged for the service of God. 
<scripRef passage="Prov. xxvii. 17" id="v.ix-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Prov|27|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.27.17">Prov. xxvii. 17</scripRef>, as “iron sharpeneth
iron; so a man sharpeneth the countenance of his friend.”  Every man hath
an edge; and there are several ways whereby it is sharpened.  There is no
man but <em id="v.ix-p11.2">cuts</em> one way or other; and company and society is the
great means whereby the edge is sharpened.  One cuts to the world, another
to pleasures, to lusts; and such company makes him more sharp.  It is well
when the edge of a man’s spirit is set for the things of God, and he has
some to sharpen that edge; for that way that a man’s edge is set, <em id="v.ix-p11.3">that
way is he</em>.  He may do something in the worship of God; but if his edge
be to the world, that way is he; and if his edge be to lust and pleasure,
that way is he.  Now, here was David; the special inclination and edge of
his spirit was set towards God, and so was employed of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p12">There is a general title given to this psalm, “Maschil;”
that is, song to make wise, or to give instruction.  They are the things of
Christ that, in an especial manner, are suited to give instruction to the
church of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p13">The special matter of the psalm is, “A Song of loves.”  And
why is it called “loves”? It may be upon three accounts:— 1. Because the
psalm mentions a <em id="v.ix-p13.1">mutual</em> and <em id="v.ix-p13.2">interchangeable</em> love.  It is
not only of the love of Christ to his church, nor only of the love of the
church unto Christ, — but it is mutual, of the love of Christ to the
church, and of the church to Christ; so that it is a song of loves. 2. It
may be put in the plural number by way of <em id="v.ix-p13.3">eminency</em>, which is
frequent in the Hebrew; “of loves,” — that is, of <em id="v.ix-p13.4">the most excellent
love</em>, such as none other is to be compared unto it. 3. It may be
called so, cause of the <em id="v.ix-p13.5">manifold fruits</em> of that one single love
that is between Christ and his church.  Though it be but a single love on
each hand, yet various are the fruits of it; which will be described in the
next verse.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p14">I principally look upon it to be called so in the second
sense, cause it is more eminent than any other love in the world; the
mystical, <pb n="465" id="v.ix-Page_465" />spiritual love that is between Christ and the
church, is the most excellent love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p15">It is “A Song of loves” I shall not speak unto you of the
nature of <em id="v.ix-p15.1">songs</em>.  “Let him that is merry,” saith James, <scripRef passage="James v. 13" id="v.ix-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.13">chap. v. 13</scripRef> (or in a rejoicing,
cheerful frame of heart and spirit), “sing psalms:” so that singing was a
means appointed of God whereby men should express their joy in a way of
thankfulness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p16">Thus this title of the psalm will yield us these two
observations:— I. That the espousals of Christ and his church, or the
<em id="v.ix-p16.1">mutual love</em> that is between Christ and his church, is <em id="v.ix-p16.2">a
subject-matter for a song of great joy</em>.  II. It is not a song of love,
but it is a song of <em id="v.ix-p16.3">loves</em>.  I observe from thence, that there is
no love like the love of Christ to his church in the day of espousals, and
to every believing soul; it hath an eminency in it above all other love
whatever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p17">I. This love of Christ and the church in their espousals is
matter of great joy and rejoicing:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p18">1. It is so <em id="v.ix-p18.1">to God himself</em>.  He expresses the
frame of his heart therein, <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 17" id="v.ix-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.17">Zeph. iii.
17</scripRef>, “He will rejoice over thee with joy; he will rest in his
love, he will joy over thee with singing.”  The union of Christ and a
believer (for it is spoken of there), is a matter of unspeakable joy to God
himself.  Not that God is subject to the like affections with us; but he
expresses it to the height in <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxii. 41" id="v.ix-p18.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|32|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.32.41">Jer. xxxii.
41</scripRef>, that we may know how the heart of God approves it, “I will
rejoice over them to do them good, with my whole heart and with my whole
soul:” so that it is a song of loves to God himself.  Also in <scripRef passage="Isa. lxii. 4, 5" id="v.ix-p18.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|62|4|62|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.62.4-Isa.62.5">Isa. lxii. 4, 5</scripRef>, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p18.5">Lord</span> delighteth in thee, and thy
land shall be married.  For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy
sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall
thy God rejoice over thee.”  Many other places might be given to this
purpose.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p19">2. It is matter of joy <em id="v.ix-p19.1">to Jesus Christ</em>.  <scripRef passage="Cant. iii. 11" id="v.ix-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Song|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.3.11">Cant. iii. 11</scripRef>, “Go forth, O ye
daughters of Zion, and behold king Solomon with the crown wherewith his
mother crowned him in the day of his espousals, and in the day of the
gladness of his heart.”  This Solomon was a type of Christ; and the mother
of Christ, that brought forth Christ as to his human nature, was the
church: and in the espousals of the church to Christ set a crown upon his
head; see <scripRef passage="Ps. xvi. 6" id="v.ix-p19.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.16.6">Ps. xvi. 6</scripRef>, “The lines,” saith Christ,
in reference to his church, “are fallen unto me in pleasant places; yea, I
have a goodly heritage;” — it is the approbation that Christ gives of his
church when he is espoused unto it, in the day of the gladness of his
heart.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p20">3. It is matter of joy to <em id="v.ix-p20.1">believers themselves</em>,
<scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 8" id="v.ix-p20.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.8">1 Pet. i. 8</scripRef>, “In whom, though now ye
see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable, and full of
glory.”  It is, I say, matter of joy and praise unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p21"><pb n="466" id="v.ix-Page_466" />Why are the loves of Christ and his church, or
the espousals of Christ and a believing soul, matter of such joy as to be
the subject of a song of loves to God himself, to Jesus Christ, and to
believers?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p22">(1.) Because, on the part of God, it is that wherein the
glorious design and <em id="v.ix-p22.1">purpose</em> of his grace is <em id="v.ix-p22.2">accomplished</em>,
and his goodness satisfied.  God doth all things for “the praise of the
glory of his grace,” <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 6" id="v.ix-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.6">Eph. i. 6</scripRef>. 
Wherefore, when this grace of God is accomplished, and his goodness
satisfied, it is matter of rejoicing unto God.  When he had laid the
foundation of <em id="v.ix-p22.4">the old creation</em>, and all the sons of God shouted
for joy, God himself looked upon all, and, “behold, it was very good;” he
approved his whole work: and when he carried on the work of the <em id="v.ix-p22.5">new
creation</em>, whereof this I am speaking of is the greatest instance, even
the espousal loves between Christ and a believing soul, having accomplished
such a work of grace, and power, and goodness as this is, God himself doth
approve of it; it is matter of joy unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p23">(2.) It is matter of joy to Jesus Christ, because “he sees
of the travail of his soul, and is satisfied.”  This is that he laboured
for, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 11" id="v.ix-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.11">Isa. liii. 11</scripRef>, etc.  It was matter of
joy to Jacob, when he had obtained Rachel to be his wife, that he had got
that he laboured for: “He served for a wife,” saith the Holy Ghost,
<scripRef passage="Hos. xii. 12" id="v.ix-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Hos|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.12.12">Hos. xii. 12</scripRef>.  Why, the Lord Jesus
Christ, when he hath united his church to himself (and in proportion, any
believing soul), he hath that which he hath laboured for, — he sees of the
travail of his soul.  It cost him prayers and tears, blood and death; but
now he sees what it is come unto: it hath produced this bride for him, or
believing souls to be united to him; and he is satisfied.  He fulfilled a
hard service; but it was for his bride, in whom his soul delighted, — as he
does in every believing soul, when he hath made them comely through his
comeliness, or in and through the righteousness he puts upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p24">(3.) It is certainly matter of joy to all believers
themselves, because <em id="v.ix-p24.1">it instates them in those new relations</em>, and
in that condition, which they, for their part, never ought to have expected
or looked for, as to any thing that was in themselves.  And therefore the
prophet Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. liv. 5" id="v.ix-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|54|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.54.5">Isa. liv.
5</scripRef>, calls upon the church to rejoice exceedingly, because “thy
Maker is thine husband; the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.ix-p24.3">Lord</span> of hosts is his name; and thy
Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be
called.”  All grace and privilege, all mercy, pardon, every thing else we
enjoy in this world, and hope for in another, depends upon this, of
relation unto Jesus Christ; therefore, certainly it is matter of joy and
rejoicing to believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p25">That which we may learn from hence, by way of <em id="v.ix-p25.1">use</em>,
is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p26">1. The <em id="v.ix-p26.1">infinite wisdom</em>, goodness, and
condescension of God, in <em id="v.ix-p26.2">disposing the way</em> of saving poor sinners
so as that it shall be matter <pb n="467" id="v.ix-Page_467" />of joy and rejoicing to him, to
Jesus Christ, and to believers themselves.  It was infinite wisdom and
grace, that God would dispose any way for the salvation of his creatures. 
He gave out a way to Adam, whereby (by perfect obedience) he might have
attained life, immortality, and glory.  That was not a way that did issue
in such great joy to God, to Christ, or to ourselves, as this doth, where
God is glorified, Christ satisfied, and believers themselves are surprised.
 We were poor, desolate, forlorn, lost creatures; and that God should bring
us into a way of saving us, so as that the heart of God and Christ, and our
own hearts, should rejoice in it; — this calls for our admiration.  I know
it is hard for us to believe it; yet I know it is true, that God himself is
rejoiced, and Christ rejoices in the taking of any one soul into espousals
with himself.  And, which may add more, all the angels in heaven rejoice
too, <scripRef passage="Luke xv. 10" id="v.ix-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Luke|15|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.15.10">Luke xv. 10</scripRef>, “There is joy in the
presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth;” because God
is so glorified, and Christ so exalted.  God hath put this way of
converting and saving sinners into such a channel as will tend to his
glory, and the glory of Christ, and so be matter of joy unto them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p27">2. Let us inquire whether we have found, or do find, this
joy <em id="v.ix-p27.1">in our own hearts</em>.  Is the remembrance of the closing of our
hearts with Christ a song of loves unto us?  Truly, if our loves be earnest
and intent upon <em id="v.ix-p27.2">other</em> things, we find joy and refreshment <em id="v.ix-p27.3">in
them</em>; but are we not dead and cold to the thoughts of this great and
excellent advantage, of being <em id="v.ix-p27.4">espoused to Christ</em>, as all believers
are?  If so, it is but a sad evidence we are truly so espoused.  Alas! if a
poor beggar, a deformed creature, should be taken into the espousals of a
great prince, would she not be sensible of it?  We are poor, deformed,
woeful, sinful, polluted creatures; and for us to be taken into this
relation with Jesus Christ! — <em id="v.ix-p27.5">where are our hearts</em>?  Why do not we
rejoice in the Lord with joy unspeakable, and full of glory?  Is it not
because Christ hath not our whole hearts? because we are not so entirely
with him and for him in our affections as becomes this relation? because
the world hath too much hold upon us?  Shall God rejoice, and Christ
rejoice, — shall it be a song of loves to God and Christ that we are
brought into this relation, and these dull hearts of ours be no farther
affected with it?  We ought to be ashamed to think how little we are
concerned in this so great a privilege, — how little lifted up above the
world, and alienated from the world; if, indeed, we are partakers of this
mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p28">II. The second observation from its being a song of loves,
is this, — that there is <em id="v.ix-p28.1">no love like</em> to the love between Christ
and the souls of believers.  There are flaming loves in some to their
lusts, — in others to the world, that even devour them; but yet I will say
again, upon <pb n="468" id="v.ix-Page_468" />ten thousand accounts, there is no love like to
the love between Christ and the souls of believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p29">Should we go to speak now of the love of Christ, on the one
side, it is an ocean, — we cannot fathom it.  The best act of our souls
towards Christ’s love is <em id="v.ix-p29.1">admiration</em>, astonishing admiration, till
the heart is quite overwhelmed with it, — till our thoughts and
understandings are, as it were, lost; the soul is taken out of itself, and
laid in the dust as nothing, to be swallowed up in a holy contemplation of
the unspeakable, inconceivable love of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p30">I will name three heads of it, that may help us, in this
admiration, to see that it is a love that is <em id="v.ix-p30.1">inimitable</em>: the fiery
loves of men, after this world and their lusts, are not to be named the
same day with it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p31">1. Consider it in its <em id="v.ix-p31.1">condescension</em>.  Now, I think
we shall all confess that this love is inimitable, because nothing but
infinite, divine power and wisdom could work such an effect as was the
condescension of the Son of God, — out of his love to take our nature upon
him, to become flesh as we are; and God never wrought it, nor will, <em id="v.ix-p31.2">but
in that instance</em>, to all eternity: and therefore, this love hath the
pre-eminence above all other loves whatsoever.  In <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6-8" id="v.ix-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii. 6–8</scripRef>, it is there set forth,
where he unites those things that are set at an infinite distance of being.
 He stoops so low, that he saith, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 6" id="v.ix-p31.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.22.6">Ps. xxii.
6</scripRef>, “I am a worm, and no man;” he comes to the lowest condition
mankind can be reduced unto in this condescension: and surely this hath a
pre-eminence above all other loves whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p32">2. The love of Christ was manifested <em id="v.ix-p32.1">in his
suffering</em> in that condition.  You know what he suffered, and what he
suffered for.  He suffered to bear <em id="v.ix-p32.2">the guilt</em> of our sins, so to
take away the wrath of God; he suffered to wash away the filth of our sins,
so to take away shame and confusion from our souls; he suffered to redeem
us from the world, poor captive creatures as we were, that we might be his
own: and therefore, God gives us the type of it in the prophet Hosea,
<scripRef passage="Hos. iii." id="v.ix-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Hos|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.3">Hos. iii.</scripRef>, by a harlot; and Christ
bought us when we were harlots with the world (our hearts going after sin
and Satan), that we might be his property.  He suffered for us, so as to
bear the guilt of our iniquities, that there may be no wrath from God upon
us.  “I will pay,” saith Christ, “what I never took away.”  “For a good
man,” it is possible, “some would even dare to die,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 7" id="v.ix-p32.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.7">Rom. v. 7</scripRef>; but saith he, “Here is love,
Christ died for us when we were sinners, when we were enemies.” “He loved
us, and washed us in his own blood,” that we may be purified from the filth
of our sins; he loved us, and redeemed us out of every kindred and nation
in the world.  Here lay all misery; — the guilt of sin, that rendered us
obnoxious to the curse of God; and the filth of sin, that made us odious to
God, and kept us under the <pb n="469" id="v.ix-Page_469" />power of the world.  This love hath
suffered on purpose to redeem us from all this.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p33">3. The care and <em id="v.ix-p33.1">tenderness which the Lord Jesus Christ
continues</em> to manifest towards us, now he is in heaven, while we are
upon the earth, is <em id="v.ix-p33.2">another fruit of this love</em>.  <scripRef passage="Heb. v. 2" id="v.ix-p33.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.5.2">Heb. v. 2</scripRef>, this high priest knows how
to “have compassion on the ignorant, and them that are out of the way.” 
<scripRef passage="Heb. iv. 15" id="v.ix-p33.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.4.15">Chap. iv. 15</scripRef>, He hath been “touched
with the feeling of our infirmities,” and “in all points tempted like as
we;” and “he ever liveth to make intercession for us.”  In these things he
expresses his love to, and care for, his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p34">On the other side, I say, the love of believers to Christ
is inexpressible, or beyond all other love whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p35">1. In a way <em id="v.ix-p35.1">of value</em>.  <scripRef passage="Matt. xiii. 45" id="v.ix-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|13|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.13.45">Matt.
xiii. 45</scripRef>, when the merchant-man had found the precious pearl, he
sells all he hath to buy it.  Believers will part with all they have to
obtain Christ; for they prefer him above all.  What will they not part
with, and what <em id="v.ix-p35.3">do they not</em> part with and deny, for Christ? 
Whereby you may see it is a love that is transcendent to all other
loves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p36">(1.) They part with their sin, lust, and corruption.  There
is not a believer in the world but hath naturally as great a love of, and
adherence to, sin, lust, and corruption, as the highest debauched person
upon the face of the earth; but a believer will part with them all, subdue
them all, so that he might win Christ: which manifests it to be a
transcendent love.  And they that will not do this are not believers.  If
our hearts are not engaged to the mortifying of all sin, lust, and
corruption, as he enables us, we are not married to Christ; for “they that
are Christ’s have crucified the flesh, with the affections and lusts,’ ”
<scripRef passage="Gal. v. 24" id="v.ix-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.24">Gal. v. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p37">(2.) They will part with their <em id="v.ix-p37.1">righteousness</em> for
Christ.  This was that the Jews would not give up, that they might obtain
justification.  They had a righteousness which was according to the law;
and, saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3" id="v.ix-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3">Rom. x.
3</scripRef>, “They will not submit to the righteousness of God, but go
about to establish their own righteousness.”  All the righteousness which
is in the world, that the men of the world value before Christ, while they
are engaged in their lusts and pleasures, they will not part with it for
Christ; — yea, even when they are wrought off their lusts and pleasures by
conviction to some duties, yet they will not part with their own
righteousness for Christ.  But believers will part with theirs, and count
it all as loss and dung.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p38">If corruption be subdued, and righteousness be given up,
what remains?  Truly, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p39">(3.) <em id="v.ix-p39.1">Self</em> remains.  If a man denies not himself in
lawful things, in any thing that will hinder his walking with God and
living unto God, which will make him unfaithful in his place or unfruitful,
to <pb n="470" id="v.ix-Page_470" />please God, he is not worthy of him.  If he cannot deny his
ease, liberty, peace, profit, or pleasure, he is not, worthy of Jesus
Christ.  Now, that love which will carry a man out to deny all ungodliness
and lust, to renounce all his own righteousness, to lose all he hath
wrought in his own strength, to deny himself upon every instance wherein
Christ requires him; — this is a transcendent love, above all other love
whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p40">2. The love of believers manifests itself also <em id="v.ix-p40.1">in
suffering for Christ</em>; and O who can tell what the martyrs endured from
love to the Lord Jesus!</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p41">So that this psalm, which treats of the espousals of Christ
and believers, may well have this title, — “A Song of loves;” it being the
most excellent love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p42">Two things, from hence, are incumbent upon us:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p43">First.  To labour to <em id="v.ix-p43.1">get a sense of this love of
Christ</em> upon our hearts.  If we are believers, all this love of Christ,
who is “King of kings, and Lord of lords,” is fixed upon every one of our
souls; and it is our great duty to labour to let in a sense of this love of
Christ into them.  Out of his abundant love and grace, and for no other
reason in the world, he loved us when we were strangers, — he reconciled us
to himself when we were enemies, and engaged in enmity against him; give
him, then, the glory of his sovereign grace with respect to your own souls.
 And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.ix-p44">Secondly.  Let us <em id="v.ix-p44.1">examine ourselves</em> whether we
have this transcendent love to Jesus Christ in our hearts.  If we have, it
will continually keep us up to the mortification of lust and corruption, to
the renouncing of all self-righteousness, to the denying ourselves; and it
will make us continually ready for all the service and suffering Christ
shall call us unto.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VII. The excellency of Christ. Psalm xlv. 1–3." shorttitle="Sermon VII" progress="87.69%" prev="v.ix" next="v.xi" id="v.x">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xlv. 1-3" type="Sermon" id="v.x-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|45|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.3" />
<h2 id="v.x-p0.2">Sermon VII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="402" id="v.x-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.x-p1"> This sermon was preached at Stadham, June 7,
1674.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.x-p2">“My heart is inditing a good matter: I speak of the
things which I have made touching the King; my tongue is the pen of a ready
writer.  Thou art fairer than the children of men; grace is poured into thy
lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.  Gird thy sword upon thy
thigh, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1-3" id="v.x-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|45|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1-Ps.45.3">Ps. xlv. 1–3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.x-p3.1">This</span> psalm
hath three parts.  The title of it is, “A Song of loves,” which I have
already spoken unto; the preface of it, in <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1" id="v.x-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1">the 1st
verse</scripRef>; and the song itself, from <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 2-17" id="v.x-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|2|45|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.2-Ps.45.17">the
2d verse to the end</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p4"><pb n="471" id="v.x-Page_471" /><scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1" id="v.x-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1">The 1st
verse</scripRef> contains a preface to this song of loves:— “My heart is
inditing a good matter: I speak of the things which I have made touching
the King; my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p5">I shall offer a few things from these words:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p6">Observe, in general, that he that lays a good foundation
makes a good beginning of what he hath to say.  It is from his heart.  “My
heart,” saith he, “is inditing.”  If things do not begin at the heart,
whatsoever we do about spiritual things, they are of no value, of no use. 
We may perform duties, — we may pray, and preach, and hear; but if these
things do not spring from the heart (that is, from faith, and love, and
delight working in the heart), all is lost.  A sacrifice without a heart, a
silly dove that has no heart, are things God abhors, <scripRef passage="Hos. vii. 11" id="v.x-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|7|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.7.11">Hos. vii. 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p7">The heart of the psalmist was in this matter; and if our
heart be in it, it will be a duty, in our measure and proportion, good and
acceptable with God, as it was with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p8">There are in the verse two things:— I. The subject-matter
treated of in this song of loves.  II. The manner of expressing it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p9">I. The subject treated of:— 1. In general, that it is <em id="v.x-p9.1">a
good matter</em>.  It is not a song about vain, empty things; much less
about wicked and sinful things, as the songs of the world are; neither is
it only about things that are true, but have no goodness in them: but,
saith he, “My heart is inditing a good matter.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p10">2. What this good matter is, is declared: “I speak of the
things which I have made touching the King.”  “The subject,” saith he, “of
this song of mine is the King; it is no ordinary person.”  It was the name
whereby they called the Messiah, “Christ the Lord,” under the Old
Testament, who is, indeed, “The Lord of lords, and King of kings.”  “I have
set my King upon my holy hill of Zion,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 6" id="v.x-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.6">Ps. ii. 6</scripRef>. 
He was principally prophesied of as “a prince, a ruler, a captain; being to
deliver the people of God.”  He is the subject of the song.  And it is
limited to things touching or concerning him; as if he had said, “It is not
for me, it is not for any mortal man, to conceive or express all the
glories and excellencies of the great King, Jesus Christ; but,” saith he,
“<em id="v.x-p10.2">something touching</em>, something concerning him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p11">The best we can reach or attain unto in this world, is only
something touching Christ.  “We cannot yet behold the King in his glory; we
cannot see his <em id="v.x-p11.1">uncreated excellencies</em> or beauties, nor those
unspeakable glories of his person, natures, and works, as we shall one day
contemplate and behold.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p12">“I speak,” saith he, “of the things I have made;” that is,
“which I have prepared; I will mention only the things which I have
composed concerning Christ.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p13">So that the subject of this song is, in general, “a good
matter;” in <pb n="472" id="v.x-Page_472" />particular, things touching Christ, and such
things as the psalmist, through the inspiration of the Holy Ghost, had
composed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p14">II. There is the <em id="v.x-p14.1">manner</em> of their delivery, both as
to their conception and as to outward expression.  Their conception, it was
in his heart; as to the outward delivery, it was by his tongue.  And there
is a peculiarity in both.  It is not an ordinary conception of the heart, —
it is not a common expression of the tongue.  If you will look into the
margin of your Bibles, you will find that what we have rendered here,
“inditing,” in the original signifies “boiling” or “bubbling up.”  The word
refers to the bubbling up of water in a fountain or spring.  The heart of
the psalmist was so full of these things of Christ, things touching the
King, that they did naturally overflow, as water rising out of a spring
naturally flows into the stream, without any labour or difficulty.  It was
no hard thing to him to speak of the things of Christ; his heart was full
of them.  O that it was thus with us!  It is promised it shall be so.  In
<scripRef passage="John iv. 14" id="v.x-p14.2" parsed="kjv|John|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.4.14">John iv. 14</scripRef>, Christ hath promised to
give his people his Spirit, that “shall be in them as a well of water
springing up into everlasting life.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p15">“My tongue,” saith he, “shall not only express it, but in a
peculiar manner; ‘my tongue is the pen of a ready writer.’ ”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p16">“A ready writer,” — one speedy, steady, able to set down
any thought or conception whatsoever.  When we deal about the things of
Christ, there is a peculiar manner required both in the conception of the
heart and in the expression of the tongue.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p17">Thus I have given you the sense of the words; and I shall
now name some observations from them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p18">First.  That the things which concern Jesus Christ are a
<em id="v.x-p18.1">good matter to believers</em>.  They are not only true, — so as the
mind may assent unto them and never be deceived, — but they have that in
them which is the object of the soul’s delight and valuation, and which the
soul of a believer cleaves unto.  The truth of it is, here lies the great
difference between sincere believers and mere hypocrites:— hypocrites
assent unto the doctrine of the gospel, things touching the King, <em id="v.x-p18.2">as
true</em>, but they never embrace them <em id="v.x-p18.3">as good</em>; their hearts and
affections do not <em id="v.x-p18.4">cleave</em> unto them, as finding a real sweetness,
excellency, and suitableness unto their wants in them: for no man esteems
that to be good which is not <em id="v.x-p18.5">suitable</em> unto him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p19">Jesus Christ, and the things of Christ, are a good matter
unto believers; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p20">1. They are very <em id="v.x-p20.1">excellent in themselves</em>. 
<scripRef passage="Col. i. 18" id="v.x-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.18">Col. i. 18</scripRef>, “He hath in all things the
pre-eminence.”  Whatsoever is good in any kind, it centres in Christ.  And
what is in him is better than that which was in the state of nature; better
than what was in the law; better than what is in self-righteousness; better
than life itself: so that, <pb n="473" id="v.x-Page_473" />from their own nature, they are
good things.  Give me leave to say they are good things, because they are
God’s best things.  As to temporal good things, take a king or a potentate;
— his best things are peculiar treasures, gold and silver, and precious
stones; but the things which concern Christ are the best things of the
kingdom of heaven.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p21">The things which concern God’s only begotten Son, and which
concern all the wisdom, grace, love, and power the holy God will exercise
in the greatest work he ever set his hand to; surely they are good things. 
When the psalmist saith it is “a good matter,” his meaning is, it is
<em id="v.x-p21.1">the best matter</em> in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p22">2. They are a good matter to believers, because they have
received the Spirit, whereby <em id="v.x-p22.1">they are able to discern the excellency of
them</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p23">As to others, it is said, “He shall grow up as a tender
plant, and as a root out of a dry ground: he hath no form nor comeliness;
and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should desire him,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="v.x-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii. 2</scripRef>.  Can we see no goodness,
no excellency in Christ, in the grace of Christ, in his ways, in his
people, why he should be desired?  Believers can, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 7-10" id="v.x-p23.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|7|2|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.7-1Cor.2.10">1 Cor. ii. 7–10</scripRef>.  The Spirit of God
discovers to them the excellent things of Christ, whereby they find them to
be good; whereas to strangers from Christ they seem absurd and foolish
things, and no way to be desired.  Men of carnal wisdom, that have attained
to the highest pitch of reason and ability in the world, they can see
neither form nor comeliness in Christ, or the things of Christ; but when
God opens the things of Christ by the Spirit, then they see that there is a
goodness and an excellency in them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p24">By way of use. — Seeing the things of Christ are good
things in themselves, and believers discern their goodness and their
excellency; we may do well, then, to inquire whether the things of Christ
are good things to us.  Then they are good things to us, when we desire
them above all other things whatsoever.  <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 8" id="v.x-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.8">Phil. iii.
8</scripRef>, “I count all things but loss for the excellency of the
knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord.”  He could make use of those things he
had; but in comparison, his heart did really esteem them all as loss and
dung, — when they stood in competition with Christ.  And pray let us
consider how the psalmist hath here stated it.  Saith he, “My heart
indites, and my tongue professes.”  It is easy to profess that the things
of Christ are good things, and that we esteem all other things as loss and
dung; but do our hearts so esteem them? otherwise we come short of what is
here intended by the psalmist.  Do our hearts really value the good things
of Christ, — things concerning the glory of his person, his love to his
church, the excellency of his kingdom and his rule?  The things here
treated of; the glory of his person, “Fairer than the children of men;” —
the glory of his kingdom, “In thy majesty ride prosperously;” “thy throne O
God, is for ever and ever;” <pb n="474" id="v.x-Page_474" />— and his love to his church,
“Hearken, O daughter, and consider and incline thine ear, forget also thine
own people and thy father’s house, so shall the King greatly desire thy
beauty: “— do we value these things, I say, in our very hearts, so as to
esteem all other things as loss and dung, — that we could freely forego
them?  Do we find satisfaction in the things of Christ, with and without
all other things? <em id="v.x-p24.2">With</em> other things?  It is the will of God, while
he intrusts us with other things, that we should use them to his glory; but
is our satisfaction in the good things of Christ so high that we can be
satisfied <em id="v.x-p24.3">without</em> other things?  Truly, I hope the Lord will help
us, that if we come to lose all things for the good things of Christ (and
how soon we may come to such a time we know not), we may do it cheerfully
and willingly.  This I can say, that the nearer some have been to the
losing of all things, even life itself, the better Christ hath been unto
them.  And I would pray for you, that if God should reserve us for such a
time as to deprive us of all other things, this may grow upon our hearts,
that the things of Christ are better than ever you apprehended.  This will
carry us through all our darkness and trouble, — to be satisfied with them
in the want of other things.  And take it for your comfort, though you may
tremble now at the parting with a hair of your head, as if it was the
garment from your back, yet, if you are sincere believers, when you come to
part with all, you will do it cheerfully.  Christ will come in and enable
you so to do.  Examine, therefore, yourselves, whether you do not only give
a naked assent to the gospel and the things of Christ, or whether you find
a goodness in them, a suitableness and satisfaction in them, — that it is
“a good matter” unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p25">Secondly.  Observe from the words, that it is the duty of
believers to be making things concerning Jesus Christ: “Things that I have
made touching the King.”  Now, to be making things concerning Jesus Christ,
is <em id="v.x-p25.1">to meditate upon him</em>, — to have firm and fixed meditations upon
Christ, and upon the glory of his excellencies: this is it that here is
called, “ ‘The things I have made,’ composed, framed in my mind.”  He did
not make pictures of Christ, or frame such and such images of him; but he
meditated upon, Christ.  It is called, “Beholding as in a glass the glory
of the Lord, in <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="v.x-p25.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>.  What is the glory of the Lord?  Why, it is the glory of his
person, the glory of his kingdom, the glory of his love.  Where are these
to be seen?  They are all represented in the glass.  What glass?  The glass
of the gospel.  The gospel hath a reflection upon it of all these glories
of Christ, and makes a representation of them unto us.  What is our work
and business?  Why, it is to behold this glory; that is, to contemplate
upon it by faith, to meditate upon it, — which is here called making
“things touching the King.”  This is also called <pb n="475" id="v.x-Page_475" />“Christ’s
dwelling in us,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 17" id="v.x-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.17">Eph. iii.
17</scripRef>; and, “The word of Christ dwelling richly in us,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 16" id="v.x-p25.4" parsed="kjv|Col|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.16">Col. iii. 16</scripRef>; — which is, when the
soul abounds in thoughts of Christ.  I have had more advantage by private
thoughts of Christ than by any thing in this world; and I think when a soul
hath satisfying and exalting thoughts of Christ himself, his person and his
glory, it is the way whereby Christ dwells in such a soul.  If I have
observed any thing by experience, it is this, — a man may take the measure
of his growth and decay in grace according to his thoughts and meditations
upon the person of Christ, and the glory of Christ’s kingdom, and of his
love.  A heart that is inclined to converse with Christ as he is
represented in the gospel, is a thriving heart; and if estranged from it
and backward to it, it is under deadness and decays.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p26">“Touching the King;” — the psalmist hath respect unto
Christ as a king.  Hence, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p27">Thirdly.  Observe that there is a peculiar glory in the
kingly office of Jesus Christ, that we should daily exercise our thoughts
about.  The comfort, joy, and refreshment of believers, in this world, lie
in the kingly power of Christ.  What a view is there taken of him in
<scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 1" id="v.x-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.1">Isa. lxiii. 1</scripRef>, “Who is this that
cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in
his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength?  I that speak in
righteousness, mighty to save;” and which refers us to but one part of his
kingly office, — namely, to the power he will put forth in destroying his
enemies.  It is generally thought that Edom under the Old Testament shadows
forth Rome under the New.  This is a glorious description of Christ going
forth in the greatness of his power, when the year of his redeemed is come,
and the day of vengeance is in his heart.  How dreadful will it be to the
world! how glorious in the eyes of believers! when we shall see him
glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength, till
he hath destroyed all his stubborn adversaries.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p28">There is a peculiar glory in the kingdom of Christ, that we
ought much, for our relief, to meditate upon.  If we could behold the
internal and external workings of Christ; what he hath done, what he will
do, — how that certainly he will save every believer, how that certainly he
will destroy every enemy, — how infallible in his grace, and never-failing
in his vengeance; we should then see a peculiar glory in his kingdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p29">Fourthly.  Observe, that when a heart is full of love to
Christ, it <em id="v.x-p29.1">will run over</em>; then men will be speaking of Christ, and
of his glory.  “We believe,” saith the apostle, “and therefore speak,”
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 13" id="v.x-p29.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.13">2 Cor. iv. 13</scripRef>.  If we do believe, we
shall speak.  And saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="Acts iv. 20" id="v.x-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.4.20">Acts iv.
20</scripRef>, when they said, “Speak no more in this name,” saith he,
“ ‘We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard;’ we
<em id="v.x-p29.4">cannot but</em> speak them.”  On the contrary, there is sad evidence
<pb n="476" id="v.x-Page_476" />how little there is of love in the hearts of men towards
Christ.  Alas! look about to the multitudes of them that are called
Christians; when do you hear a word of him? when do you meet with a heart
overflowing with love to Christ?  Some speak of him to blaspheme him, some
to the reproach of him; but for a natural readiness to speak for him, where
do we find it?  Yet if the heart be filled, it will boil over.  There are
some that pass for professors; you shall very seldom hear a word of Christ
from them.  If a man would make himself a reproach in the world, he cannot
better do it than by owning Christ and his Spirit before men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p30">Fifthly, and lastly.  That profession alone is acceptable
to God, and useful in the church, <em id="v.x-p30.1">which proceeds from the fulness of
the heart</em>.  It is to no purpose to have our tongue “as the pen of a
ready writer,” if our hearts be not full.  It must come from the boiling or
meditation of our hearts, if our profession be good and acceptable.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.x-p31">This is the preface of the song.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VIII. The excellency of Christ. Psalm xlv. 2." shorttitle="Sermon VIII" progress="88.17%" prev="v.x" next="v.xii" id="v.xi">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xlv. 2" type="Sermon" id="v.xi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.2" />
<h2 id="v.xi-p0.2">Sermon VIII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="403" id="v.xi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xi-p1"> This sermon was preached at Stadham, June 14,
1674.</p></note></h2>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p2">“Thou art fairer than the children of men: grace is poured
into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 2" id="v.xi-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.2">Ps. xlv. 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p3.1">I have</span> given
you an account of the general design and scope of this psalm already, and
spoken something from the title of it, “To the chief Musician,” etc.; and
opened <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 1" id="v.xi-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.1">the 1st verse</scripRef>, and spoken something to
that also, — which is the preface to the whole psalm.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p4">I shall now speak something to you from <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 2" id="v.xi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.2">the 2d verse</scripRef>: “Thou art fairer than the
children of men: grace is poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed
thee for ever.”  You know who it is that is intended in these words, —
namely, our Lord Jesus Christ, the King, the Messiah; and this is a
description of him, which the psalmist gives in prophecy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p5">There are three parts of the verse:— I. A description of
<em id="v.xi-p5.1">Christ’s person</em>, “Thou art fairer than the children of men.”  II.
An account of his endowments that were bestowed upon him to enable him to
his work, “Grace is poured into thy lips.”  III. God’s acceptance and
approbation of him in his work, “Therefore God hath blessed thee for
ever.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p6">I. Here is a description of Christ’s person, “Thou art
fairer than the children of men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p7"><pb n="477" id="v.xi-Page_477" />You may consider it, — 1. Absolutely, that
Christ is <em id="v.xi-p7.1">fair</em>. 2. Comparatively, that he is <em id="v.xi-p7.2">fairer</em> than
the children of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p8">1. Absolutely: Christ is <em id="v.xi-p8.1">fair</em>.  He ascribes beauty
to him.  There is mention of the beauty of God in <scripRef passage="Ps. xxvii. 4" id="v.xi-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|27|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.27.4">Ps. xxvii.
4</scripRef>, “To behold the beauty of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xi-p8.3">Lord</span>;” — that may concern his
worship.  But it is directly spoken of God himself, in <scripRef passage="Zech. ix. 17" id="v.xi-p8.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.9.17">Zech. ix. 17</scripRef>, “How great is his
goodness, and how great is his beauty!”  As beauty among men consists in
the symmetry of parts, so in God it is the harmony of all the divine
perfections.  The infinite harmony, agreeableness, suitableness of all
divine perfections, I say, is this beauty.  Christ is called fair, to
denote his glorious perfections.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p9">2. Comparatively: “Thou art <em id="v.xi-p9.1">fairer</em> than the
children of men;” that is, — (1.) Than all worldly men.  There is more
excellency, more desirableness in Jesus Christ than in all the men of the
world.  (2.) More than in all those who were employed in the church, which
is peculiarly here intended; more excellent than Moses and Aaron, — than
any of the kings and prophets of old, who yet were so desirable.  Aaron had
his garments made for beauty and for glory.  But saith he, “Christ is more
beautiful, more fair, than any of the children of men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p10">I told you the design of the psalm was, to speak of the
kingdom of Christ, and to set forth the mutual love that is between Christ
and his church; but yet, in the first place, he lays down this description
of his person as the foundation, “Thou art fairer than the children of
men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p11">I say, — 1. Absolutely, Christ is fair; and we may observe
from hence, that, in the consideration of Jesus Christ, if we intend any
interest in him, and any benefit by him, the first thing we ought to know
and consider, is <em id="v.xi-p11.1">his person</em>.  So the psalmist here, when he had
designed the description of his kingdom and benefits, begins with his
person.  And if we know not the person of Christ we have no interest in
him.  The apostle, in <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 10" id="v.xi-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.10">Phil. iii.
10</scripRef>, shows what our design should be, “That I may know him, and
the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings,” etc. 
First “know him,” says he, before he speaks of the benefits of his
mediation; which is consequential to the knowledge of himself.  So he tells
you, of the subject of his preaching, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 2" id="v.xi-p11.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.2">1 Cor. ii.
2</scripRef>, “I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus
Christ, and him crucified;” — first Christ, and then him crucified; first
his person, and then his mediation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p12">The reasons are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p13">(1.) Because Jesus Christ will be loved and preferred above
all <em id="v.xi-p13.1">for his own sake</em>.  He tells his disciples, <scripRef passage="Matt. x. 37" id="v.xi-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|10|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.10.37">Matt. x. 37</scripRef>, “He that loveth father
or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.”  If we intend to have any
benefit by him, he must be valued above all for his own <pb n="478" id="v.xi-Page_478" />sake,
or for the sake of what he is in himself.  He puts it as a mark upon them
that followed him, “Because of the loaves,” <scripRef passage="John vi. 26" id="v.xi-p13.3" parsed="kjv|John|6|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.6.26">John vi.
26</scripRef>.  And if, without the knowledge of Christ, without a due
consideration of his person, we think to follow him only for his benefits,
for the advantage which we hope to have by him (which is to follow him for
the loaves), we shall be found strangers to him, when we think we are in a
better state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p14">(2.) Without this, no man can secure his love and faith
<em id="v.xi-p14.1">from being selfish</em>, or from beginning and ending in self.  For if
we regard only those things whereof we have advantage, so that we may have
our sin pardoned, our iniquities done away, and our souls saved, we would
not care whether there were a Christ to trust in or no.  But as this tends
not to the glory of God, so neither will it tend to the advantage of our
own souls.  So that if we intend any interest in Christ, we must begin with
his person, and the knowledge of it: “Thou art fairer than the children of
men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p15">The use of this point is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p16">First, To show <em id="v.xi-p16.1">how few real Christians</em> there be in
the world, — seeing there are so few that have an acquaintance with, and a
love unto, the person of Christ.  Some deny him.  We have a generation
among ourselves that pretend to be Christians (I mean the Quakers), who
deny the person of Christ, — leave him neither the perfection of the Deity,
nor humanity, nor the union of his natures; and have framed to themselves a
religion without Christ, — a carcase without a soul or life to quicken it,
or enable it to be of any use.  And there are others that evidence how
little it is they value Christ. <scripRef passage="1 Cor. ii. 8" id="v.xi-p16.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.2.8">1 Cor. ii.
8</scripRef>, “Had they known him, they would not have crucified the Lord
of glory.”  Do ye think, if men knew Christ, whatsoever they pretend, they
would so despise his ways, his ordinances, his worship? — prefer their own
inventions and imaginations before them, and prosecute and persecute all
that truly fear him, according to the power of their hand?  Had they known
him, they would not have done so.  And the greatest part are perfectly
sottish, — brutishly ignorant concerning the person of Christ: yea, many to
whom he hath been preached, it is to them like the wind, — they hear a
sound, but know not whence it comes, or what it means; perhaps they never
had one serious thought in all their lives what Christ is, or who he is? —
wherein his excellencies do consist, or what they expect from him.  O how
few labour to have a familiar intercourse with this Saviour!  How few say
to wisdom, “Thou art my sister, and call understanding their kinswoman,” as
in <scripRef passage="Prov. vii. 4" id="v.xi-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.7.4">Prov. vii. 4</scripRef>, speaking of Christ, who
is the wisdom of God.  They that know Christ, will make him as near and
familiar to their souls as they can.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p17">Secondly.  This shows what great cause <em id="v.xi-p17.1">they</em> have
to rejoice, unto <pb n="479" id="v.xi-Page_479" />whom God hath revealed Christ.  <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 13" id="v.xi-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.13">Matt. xvi. 13</scripRef>, etc., “Whom do men
say I am?” saith Christ to his disciples.  “And they said, Some say thou
art John the baptist; some, Elias; and others, Jeremias, or one of the
prophets.  He saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am?  And Simon Peter
answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.  And
Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona: for
flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in
heaven.”  The world has very dark notions concerning Christ, — like the
blind man, that saw men like trees walking: but as for those who have the
knowledge of Christ, they are blessed; “for flesh and blood hath not
revealed it.”  It is the greatest spiritual revelation, and the greatest
evidence that we have received any spiritual revelation from God, when we
know the person of Christ.  Let us be thankful for any revelation God hath
made of Christ unto our souls; that we behold his person, and know him;
that he is not a stranger unto us, but that our souls have some holy
acquaintance with him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p18">And if God hath thus revealed Christ unto us, let us be
manifesting to all the world that we are Christ’s, when others are ashamed
of him.  How?  By our prizing, valuing, preferring him above all other
things; above the world, and all the satisfactions and enjoyments of the
world; above its ways, pleasures, converse: we have better satisfaction,
better acquaintance to converse with and retire unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p19">2. Observe from the words, that, in the knowledge of
Christ, what we should chiefly consider are the things wherein he is fairer
than the children of men, wherein he is more excellent, and to be preferred
above all other persons and things whatsoever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p20">Now, wherein is Christ fairer than the children of men?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p21">I answer, In three things:—(1.) In the dignity of his
person; (2.) In the excellency of his work; and, (3.) In the power and
heavenliness of his doctrine.  Many other instances may be given, but
things may be gathered to these three heads; whereby we may make answer
unto the question, that is tacitly asked of us by nominal professors in the
world, which was asked of the spouse by the daughters of Jerusalem,
<scripRef passage="Cant. v. 9" id="v.xi-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Song|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.5.9">Cant. v. 9</scripRef>, “What is thy beloved more
than another beloved?” — “What is there in Christ more than in other
persons and things, that there is such a stir made about him?”  I say, “He
is fairer than the children of men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p22">(1.) In <em id="v.xi-p22.1">the dignity of his person</em>.  He is a more
excellent person.  Wherein consists the excellency of Christ’s person? 
Truly, not at all in the outward appearance of his human nature, especially
while here in the world.  It is the foundation of all devotion among some,
the making of glorious pictures of Christ; by which means to represent him
fine and glorious.  But what doth he speak of himself in <scripRef passage="Ps. xxii. 6" id="v.xi-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|22|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.22.6">Ps. xxii. 6</scripRef>?  <pb n="480" id="v.xi-Page_480" />“I am a
worm, and no man.”  He was brought to that low condition that he was of no
esteem, of no reputation.  But if we could have had a sight of him, how
comely would he have been!  Why, “he had neither form nor comeliness,” in
his outward appearance, “that when we should see him we should desire him,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 2" id="v.xi-p22.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.2">Isa. liii. 2</scripRef>; — wherein, then,
consists the dignity of his person?  In two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p23">[1.] In the glory of his divine nature. [2.] In the
immeasurable fulness of his human nature with grace:— [1.] In his
<em id="v.xi-p23.1">divine glory</em>.  <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6" id="v.xi-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii.
6</scripRef>, “Who being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be
equal with God.”  Here is his glory.  Also in <scripRef passage="John i. 14" id="v.xi-p23.3" parsed="kjv|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.14">John i.
14</scripRef>, “We beheld his glory.”  Wherein consists that glory?  “The
glory of the only begotten of the Father.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p24">If you ask us, “What is our beloved more than another
beloved?” — “What is there in Christ, that our souls are sick of love for
him, breathe and pant after the enjoyment of him, and that continually?” 
It is because we have seen his glory who is God blessed for ever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p25">[2.] It consists in the immeasurable, unspeakable
<em id="v.xi-p25.1">fulness of grace</em> that was given to his human nature.  It is what I
have as much thought of as any one thing, concerning the immeasurable
fulness of grace which is in the human nature of Christ.  So saith the
apostle, <scripRef passage="John iii. 34" id="v.xi-p25.2" parsed="kjv|John|3|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.3.34">John iii. 34</scripRef>, “God gave not the
Spirit by measure unto him.”  How by measure?  “To every one of us is given
grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 7" id="v.xi-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.7">Eph. iv. 7</scripRef>.  We have every one of us
<em id="v.xi-p25.4">a measure</em>; but it is given to him without a measure.  There is an
immeasurable fulness of grace in the human nature of Christ, which we are
partakers of; “for of his fulness we all receive, and grace for grace.”  It
is an infinity in the divine nature, transferred into the human nature of
Christ, and through him communicated unto our souls.  From the eternal
fountain of the divine nature, through the human nature of Christ, which
hath an immeasurable fulness, as the head of the church, it is, I say,
transfused to all his members.  In this he is “fairer than the children of
men.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p26">(2.) He is so in <em id="v.xi-p26.1">the excellency of his work</em>.  The
work that Christ did was such as none ever did or could do, but only he
himself.  It is true, “The law was given by Moses,” but “grace and truth
came by Jesus Christ,” <scripRef passage="John i. 17" id="v.xi-p26.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.17">John i.
17</scripRef>.  Could not the law give grace, and do this business, so as
to bring in an everlasting righteousness, pardon sin, save the soul, make
us accepted with God?  No; <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 3" id="v.xi-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.3">Rom. viii.
3</scripRef>, “What the law could not do, that God, sending his Son in the
likeness of sinful flesh, did.”  But there were sacrifices of the law; when
men had sinned, they could make atonement.  No; “Sacrifice and
burnt-offerings thou wouldest not.  Then said I, Lo, I come to do thy
will,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xl. 7" id="v.xi-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|40|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.40.7">Ps. xl. 7</scripRef>.  But would there not be
righteousness, if men observe the law, and follow after it?  Alas! they
could not obtain it; <scripRef passage="Rom. x. 3, 4" id="v.xi-p26.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|10|3|10|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.10.3-Rom.10.4">Rom. x. 3,
4</scripRef>, <pb n="481" id="v.xi-Page_481" />“For Christ is the end of the law for
righteousness to every one that believeth.”  So that neither the deeds of
the law, nor the sacrifices of the law, nor the righteousness of the law,
will do.  “The redemption of our souls is precious,” and would have ceased
for ever, if Christ had not been found to undertake this work.  When there
was but a book to be opened of revelations for the church, none was found
worthy to open it, until Christ prevailed, <scripRef passage="Rev. v. 2" id="v.xi-p26.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.5.2">Rev. v. 2</scripRef>,
etc.  If there could be no new revelations made but only by Christ, much
less could any in heaven or earth redeem the souls of men from death and
hell, bring them into favour with God, and work out eternal redemption for
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p27">(3.) He is more excellent than all the sons of men, <em id="v.xi-p27.1">in
the revelation he has made of the will of God</em>.  Christ has made such a
revelation of the will, love, and grace of God, as none of the children of
men ever saw before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p28">These are the things we ought to consider in Christ, as he
is fairer than the children of men, in the dignity of his person, in the
excellency of his work, and in the glory of his revelation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p29">You will say, “<em id="v.xi-p29.1">Why</em> should we consider Christ in
these his incomparable excellencies?”  I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p30">[1.] <em id="v.xi-p30.1">That our hearts be not taken away</em> nor
engrossed by the children of men, and what belongs unto them, — their
glory, their honours, their lusts, their pleasures, their righteousness. 
If we would not have our hearts allured and drawn off with them, the way
is, to exercise our faith upon the incomparable excellencies of the Lord
Jesus Christ.  Can the world be to us an all-sufficient God, and a great
reward?  Can the world pardon our sins, save our souls, deliver us from
wrath to come, reveal to us the mystery of truth from the bosom of the
Father?  Can it make known the mind of God? communicate grace and love to
us?  If it cannot, then let us dwell in our thoughts on <em id="v.xi-p30.2">him</em> who is
fairer than the children of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p31">[2.] <em id="v.xi-p31.1">The consideration</em> of these excellencies in
Christ is exceedingly <em id="v.xi-p31.2">suited to increase faith and love in us</em>. 
They are the proper objects in Christ of these graces.  What is it we
believe and love?  Do not we believe in Christ as the Son of God, as
God-man in one person? do not we love him as he is so? do not we believe he
hath made atonement for us? and do not we believe and love the excellency
of his work?  Then the exercise of our thoughts upon these things is the
way to increase faith and love in us.  And the great reason why we are so
weak in our faith, and so cold in our love, is, because we exercise our
souls no more to immediate, direct thoughts upon Christ and his
excellencies.  We live by <em id="v.xi-p31.3">reflex</em> considerations upon the benefits
of Christ; but if we could exercise our souls more <em id="v.xi-p31.4">directly</em> in
daily thoughts of Christ in faith and love, we should increase <pb n="482" id="v.xi-Page_482" />more in these graces, and be more transformed into his likeness. 
“Beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, we are changed into the
same image,” etc., <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iii. 18" id="v.xi-p31.5" parsed="kjv|2Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.3.18">2 Cor. iii.
18</scripRef>.  It is not such a cheap thing to be a Christian as most
imagine.  What wandering thoughts have the generality of Christians about
Christ, and never once examine into their thoughts whether they have any
spiritual acquaintance with him or no!</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p32">II. The second thing to consider in the words is, — <em id="v.xi-p32.1">the
endowment of Christ, in his human nature</em>, for the discharge of this
great office and work, which is here ascribed unto him in this psalm, set
forth by grace being poured into his lips.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p33">And there are three things that may be observed:— 1. The
nature of this endowment; and that is, <em id="v.xi-p33.1">grace</em>. 2. The manner of its
communication, and that is, <em id="v.xi-p33.2">poured</em>; it is not dropped, but poured.
3. The seat of it, being communicated; grace is poured into <em id="v.xi-p33.3">his
lips</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p34">1. The nature of this endowment; it is <em id="v.xi-p34.1">grace</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p35">Grace in Scripture is taken two ways:— (1.) For
<em id="v.xi-p35.1">inherent</em> grace and holiness, or the graces of the Spirit.  Things
that are bestowed upon men, and wrought in them, they are called grace, the
same as the principle of spiritual life.  (2.) Grace is taken
<em id="v.xi-p35.2">externally</em> for favour and love.  “Ye are saved by grace;” that is,
by the free favour of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p36">It is here taken in the first sense, for the internal
principle of grace and holiness.  This was poured into the lips of Christ. 
Grace in the second sense is also mentioned in the last clause of the
verse, “Therefore God hath blessed thee for ever.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p37">And we may observe, in reference to the seat of it, that it
hath particular respect unto the prophetical office of Christ, whereby he
discharged his duty in the revelation of the will of God.  Christ did
manifest and evidence grace in all he did and said in this world, as the
lips are the way of manifesting the mind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p38">It is the first of these things I shall chiefly discourse
on, — namely, the endowment that renders the human nature of Christ so
exceedingly desirable and glorious, is <em id="v.xi-p38.1">grace</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p39">That which rendered Christ so beautiful, so desirable, and
glorious, was not secular wisdom, though there was in him the greatest
fulness of all wisdom; it was not the pomp, the greatness, the glory of the
world, outward ornaments, or any thing that men esteem: no, it was that
which men hate and persecute that rendered Christ so beautiful and
glorious.  God did not endow Christ with riches; no, he was poor, so poor
that he had not where to lay his head: nor with bodily appearance; for he
was a worm, and no man.  But saith God, “I will render him glorious.”  How?
 He shall be full of grace.  “We beheld his glory, the glory as of the only
begotten of the Father.”  <pb n="483" id="v.xi-Page_483" />“We saw it,” say they: “the world
saw nothing but a poor man, whom they despised; but <em id="v.xi-p39.1">we</em> saw his
glory.”  And what was that glory?  “He was full of grace,” <scripRef passage="John i. 14" id="v.xi-p39.2" parsed="kjv|John|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.1.14">John i. 14</scripRef>.  Even the glory of Jesus
Christ consists in grace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p40">And why doth this glory of Christ consist in grace?  For
these three ends:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p41">(1.) Because in this internal grace consists <em id="v.xi-p41.1">the
reparation of the image of God</em>.  All the glory that God thought meet
to communicate to his creature man (and it was unspeakable, and all he
designed him for), was to make him in his own image and likeness.  This was
the glory God intended; every thing else doth but follow it.  Now, we left
this image, and became as like the devil as if we had been begotten by him.
 <scripRef passage="John viii. 44" id="v.xi-p41.2" parsed="kjv|John|8|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.44">John viii. 44</scripRef>, We are the children of
the devil, he is our father; we are a “generation of vipers,” — the seed of
the serpent by nature.  But it is grace that doth repair and renew this
image of God.  It is grace that makes a representation of God unto us; and
therefore doth Christ’s glory consist in grace.  The apostle tells us so,
<scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 6" id="v.xi-p41.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.6">2 Cor. iv. 6</scripRef>, “We behold the glory of
God in the face of Jesus Christ.”  How is that?  Why, in that abounding
grace that was in Christ there is made such a representation of God, that
there we may see his likeness.  It is the human nature of Christ that makes
the great representation of God, because he hath all that which is the
image and likeness of God — namely, grace in the fulness of it — in
him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p42">(2.) This grace is the glory of Christ, because it is that
<em id="v.xi-p42.1">which inclines the heart of Jesus Christ</em> unto all that goodness
and kindness that he hath showed unto us.  Whence was it that Jesus Christ
loved us so as to lay down his life for us? whence does he continue to have
compassion on us, even when we were ignorant, and wandered out of the way? 
It is from that abounding, unspeakable, heavenly love that was in his heart
and soul, that inclined him to it.  The more grace we have, the more we
have of love, compassion, and delight in doing the will of God.  But there
was that <em id="v.xi-p42.2">abundance in Christ</em> that inclined him to do all this good
for us, — to live, to die, to intercede for us.  This makes Christ very
beautiful and glorious to the eye of faith.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p43">(3.) It is the glory of Christ, as he is the great
<em id="v.xi-p43.1">example</em> and pattern, whereunto we ought to labour after a
conformity.  When we had lost all, and wandered up and down, it was not
enough that we should have a rule set us, but we must, moreover, have a
pattern to follow; we must be like unto Christ.  And there is an
unconquerable desire implanted in the heart of every believer in the world
to be like unto Jesus Christ; because God hath, in the way of an ordinance,
appointed him to be our pattern.  And we are but trifling Christians, and a
dishonour to our profession, if we make not this the design of our <pb n="484" id="v.xi-Page_484" />souls continually, — that we may be in the world as Christ was, —
that the same mind may be in us that was in him, <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 5" id="v.xi-p43.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.5">Phil. ii.
5</scripRef>; the same meekness, humility, self-denial, faith, love,
patience, that was in him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p44">To close in a way of use; — if this internal grace and
holiness was that wherein Christ was fairer than the children of men,
because grace was poured into his lips; then, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p45">1. Let us learn to <em id="v.xi-p45.1">esteem</em> it above all other
things.  That which rendered Christ beautiful, will render us so: not in
the eyes of the world; — no, it did not render Christ so to the world; the
more he abounded in grace, the more they despised him; — but it renders us
beautiful <em id="v.xi-p45.2">in the sight of God</em> and all the holy angels, and in the
judgment of all believers upon earth.  If we be but like unto Christ in any
measure, it will render us fair, beautiful, desirable in the eyes of all
that have eyes to see and hearts to discern it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xi-p46">2. Let us not value so much the lustre, the splendour, and
glory that earthly men have in earthly things, — in their riches, power,
honour, and the like.  How apt are we to fret ourselves sometimes at the
thoughts of these things; and think they have a peculiar happiness, — that
they are so great and glorious as they appear and make a show of!  But God
knows there is nothing in them but what is the object of his contempt, and
of all the saints and angels, and will be so to all eternity.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IX. The excellency of Christ. Psalm xlv. 3." shorttitle="Sermon IX" progress="88.83%" prev="v.xi" next="v.xiii" id="v.xii">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xlv. 3" type="Sermon" id="v.xii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.3" />
<h2 id="v.xii-p0.2">Sermon IX.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="404" id="v.xii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xii-p1"> This sermon was preached at Stadham, June 21,
1674.</p></note></h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.xii-p2">“Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, with
thy glory and thy majesty.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 3" id="v.xii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.3">Ps. xlv.
3</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xii-p3.1">In</span> <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 2" id="v.xii-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.2">the 2d verse</scripRef> we have a description of
the person of Christ, and of the ground of God’s blessing and accepting of
him in his work, the psalm having a double design; — first, To show the
glory of Christ in his kingly office; secondly, To show the mutual love
that is between Christ and his church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p4">This <scripRef passage="Ps. xlv. 3" id="v.xii-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|45|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.45.3">3d verse</scripRef>
sets forth his entering upon the first part of his work, and is spoken by
the way of encouragement unto Christ, in the name of God the Father, to
undertake his office, and to go through with it.  “Gird thy sword,” saith
he, “upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p5">There are three things in the words:— I. The <em id="v.xii-p5.1">work</em>
that is proposed unto Jesus Christ, or rather his <em id="v.xii-p5.2">preparation</em> for
his work: “Gird thy <pb n="485" id="v.xii-Page_485" />sword upon thy thigh.”  II. The <em id="v.xii-p5.3">manner
how</em> he should go through this work: “With thy glory and thy majesty.” 
And (that which I shall particularly enlarge on) III. The
<em id="v.xii-p5.4">appellation</em> that is here given to Christ; which is, “Most Mighty.”
 He is most mighty in the execution of his office which he is exalted
unto:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p6">I. We have Christ’s preparation for his work: “Gird thy
sword on thy thigh.”  Consider two things:— 1. What is the <em id="v.xii-p6.1">sword</em>
of Christ. 2. What is meant by <em id="v.xii-p6.2">girding</em> this sword upon his
thigh.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p7">1. The sword of Christ is the word of God; so it is called,
“The sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God,” <scripRef passage="Eph. vi. 17" id="v.xii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.6.17">Eph. vi. 17</scripRef>.  The Spirit being the
great immediate agent whereby Christ administers his kingdom, that which is
the sword of the Spirit is the sword of Christ: and therefore, where Christ
is described in his kingdom, it is said that “he hath a sword proceeding
out of his mouth,” <scripRef passage="Rev. i. 16" id="v.xii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.1.16">Rev. i.
16</scripRef>; which, in another place, is called “The rod of his mouth,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. xi. 4" id="v.xii-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.11.4">Isa. xi. 4</scripRef>.  It is the word of God,
the great instrument of Christ in managing of his kingdom, that is called
here his sword.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p8">2. Concerning this it is said, “Gird thy sword upon thy
thigh.”  The girding of the sword upon the thigh, is the putting of it into
readiness for use.  When David was going up against Nabal, he said unto his
men, <scripRef passage="1 Sam. xxv. 13" id="v.xii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|1Sam|25|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.25.13">1 Sam. xxv. 13</scripRef>, “Gird ye on every
man his sword.”  Wherefore Christ’s girding his sword upon his thigh, is
the disposing of the word into the ordinances of the gospel, where it may
be ready for use.  It hath respect unto the time when he ascended on high,
and sent forth his word for the setting up of his kingdom.  Then he put his
word in readiness to effect the great designs of his love and grace, when
“he gave some apostles, and some prophets, and some evangelists, and some
pastors and teachers,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 11" id="v.xii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.11">Eph. iv.
11</scripRef>.  He furnished men with gifts and abilities to dispense this
word unto the ends of his kingdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p9">II. The <em id="v.xii-p9.1">manner</em> of going through his work is, “With
thy glory and thy majesty.”  The glory and majesty of Christ are his power
and authority.  And so it is prophesied of, as an encouragement unto the
Lord Christ, that he should clothe his word with power and authority for
the ends of setting up his kingdom, — the edification of his church and the
preservation of it in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p10">These things I speak in a general way; I shall now more
particularly address myself, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p11">III. To the appellation that is here given unto Christ, —
“O most Mighty, <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.xii-p11.1">גִּבּוֹר</span>‎, from <span lang="HE" class="Hebrew" id="v.xii-p11.2">גָּבַר</span>‎, one that prevails in every thing
he takes in hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p12">Observe from hence, that the Lord Jesus Christ, as king of
the church, is endowed with a mighty power for the accomplishing of all the
designs and ends of this rule and kingdom.  It is said of him, <pb n="486" id="v.xii-Page_486" /><scripRef passage="Ps. lxxxix. 19" id="v.xii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|89|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.89.19">Ps. lxxxix. 19</scripRef>, God hath “laid help
upon one that is mighty.”  It is spoken there primarily of David, “I have
found David my servant.”  But what could poor David do? one taken from the
sheepfold.  It was not a laying help, therefore, upon David that was
mighty, absolutely speaking; but a putting strength into him.  But David
was a type of Christ; and to him must the passage be referred; — he is the
mighty One.  Also Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 1" id="v.xii-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.1">Isa. lxiii.
1</scripRef>, describing of Christ in his kingdom, saith, “It is ‘I that
speak in righteousness, mighty to save.’ ”  And again, in <scripRef passage="Ps. xxiv. 7" id="v.xii-p12.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|24|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.24.7">Ps. xxiv. 7</scripRef>, etc., there is a
description of his ascension into heaven; the gates and everlasting doors
being lifted up, that he, the King of glory, may enter in.  The question
being asked, “Who is this King of glory?” saith he, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xii-p12.4">Lord</span>, strong and mighty.”  It is a
property everywhere ascribed unto Jesus Christ, that he is mighty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p13">Here we may inquire, — 1. <em id="v.xii-p13.1">Whence</em> Christ is thus
mighty for the execution of his kingly office? and, 2. <em id="v.xii-p13.2">To what
ends</em> he doth put forth this might and power?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p14">1. <em id="v.xii-p14.1">Whence</em> is Christ thus mighty?  Christ is mighty
upon two accounts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p15">(1.) From the <em id="v.xii-p15.1">omnipotent power</em> of his divine
nature; which is the principle of his mighty operations in the union of his
person.  So the prophet declares, <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 6" id="v.xii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.6">Isa. ix. 6</scripRef>,
“Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given.”  And how shall he be
called?  “Wonderful, Counsellor, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xii-p15.3">The
mighty God</span>;” — “This child that is born unto us, this son that is
given unto us, his name shall be (that is, he really is), — The mighty
God.”  Why so?  Because of the union of the divine nature with the human in
the same person; whereby the same person becomes a child born, and also the
mighty God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p16">(2.) He is mighty, from the <em id="v.xii-p16.1">authority</em> and power
that was <em id="v.xii-p16.2">communicated</em> and given unto him <em id="v.xii-p16.3">by the Father</em>,
as mediator, for the accomplishing of his whole work.  Two things concur to
make one legally mighty to proper ends; — first, strength and power;
secondly, authority.  Where there is strength and power and no authority,
it is force; and where there is authority, but no strength or power, that
authority will be void.  Christ had strength and power as the mighty God;
and he hath authority too, as all power is communicated to him by God the
Father; as may be seen in <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 18" id="v.xii-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.18">Matt. xxviii.
18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 20-22" id="v.xii-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|20|1|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.20-Eph.1.22">Eph. i.
20–22</scripRef>, and many other places.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p17">But it will be objected, “If Christ be the mighty God
<em id="v.xii-p17.1">by nature</em>, how comes it to pass that he should have power and
authority <em id="v.xii-p17.2">given unto him</em>?  God hath given unto him might and
dominion, far above all principalities,” etc.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p18">I answer, — Christ, as his power is given to him, is
considered not absolutely as God, nor absolutely as man; but as
<em id="v.xii-p18.1">God-man</em>, <pb n="487" id="v.xii-Page_487" />Mediator, — one that mediates between God
and man: and so his power to erect his kingdom is given him of his
Father.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p19">2. The second inquiry is, — <em id="v.xii-p19.1">Unto what ends</em> doth
the Lord Jesus put forth this mighty power wherewith he is endowed?  I
answer, — To these five ends:— (1.) Unto the erecting of his kingdom or
church in the world; (2.) To the preservation of it; (3.) To the subduing
of his enemies; (4.) To the raising of the dead; (5.) In the judging of all
flesh, and distributing of eternal rewards and punishments: all which are
acts of mighty power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p20">(1.) Jesus Christ puts forth this mighty power in
<em id="v.xii-p20.1">erecting and building of his church</em>.  In <scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="v.xii-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt.
xvi. 18</scripRef>, our Lord saith, “I will build my church;” and the
apostle, in <scripRef passage="Heb. iii. 3, 4" id="v.xii-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.3.3-Heb.3.4">Heb. iii. 3,
4</scripRef>, shows that it was <em id="v.xii-p20.4">an act of divine power</em> to build
this church of God: “He that built all things is God.”  No one could build
a church in all ages, but God himself.  And if we were able to take a view
how Jesus Christ first built his church in the world, we should learn not
to distrust his power in any thing he had afterward to do.  There was a
combination of hell and of all the power of the world, against the interest
of Christ and the gospel.  The concurring suffrage of mankind, wise and
unwise, learned and unlearned, Jew and Greek, influenced by their interest,
by all that was dear unto them, set themselves in a combination against
Christ’s building of his kingdom.  He employed against all this force a
<em id="v.xii-p20.5">few poor men</em>, unlearned, unskillful; and gives into their hands
only the sword of the Spirit, — the word of God; furnishes them only with
gifts and abilities for the dispensing of the word: which was “his girding
of his sword upon his thigh.”  He set these poor men to work; and clothing
them with his glory and majesty, they make havoc in the devil’s kingdom,
and destroy it by degrees, until they root it out of the earth.  It was,
then, an act of mighty power in Christ, to build his kingdom and
church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p21">(2.) Christ puts forth this mighty power <em id="v.xii-p21.1">in the
preserving of his church</em>, being so founded and built on him.  It is
that which he expresses, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvii. 3" id="v.xii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|27|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.27.3">Isa. xxvii.
3</scripRef>, “I the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xii-p21.3">Lord</span> do
keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it
night and day.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p22">The church being built, is not able to stand of itself; for
unto the end of time the gates of hell and the power of the world shall be
engaged against it.  But saith he, “I will keep it, ‘and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it.’ ”  There is a carnal church in the world, or
a worldly church; and how is <em id="v.xii-p22.1">that</em> kept?  By force, — laws and
power of men who have wrapt up their secular interest in the preserving of
it; and they will fight for their kingdom.  On the contrary, the Lord Jesus
Christ hath a <em id="v.xii-p22.2">spiritual church</em>, of them that believe in him.  They
also are preserved; and by what means?  By <em id="v.xii-p22.3">a secret emanation</em> of
mighty power from Jesus Christ.  There hath not been any age in the world
<pb n="488" id="v.xii-Page_488" />since the ascension of Christ, but there hath been an
emanation, or putting forth of this mighty power of Christ in preserving of
this church.  He preserved a people under the whole apostasy of Antichrist.
 Had there been none left on the earth to fear him, and believe in him, all
the promises of God to him had come to an end.  But he did secretly, by his
mighty power, preserve a people to himself in the midst of all the
defection of Antichrist.  And he doth so at this day, in the midst of the
new defection made to Antichrist: for, in former days, the world fell off
to Antichrist by superstition and idolatry; they are now falling off to him
by profaneness and atheism: yet Jesus Christ, by his mighty power under
both, or by a secret exertion of his power, preserves his church through
all, and carries them as safe through the <em id="v.xii-p22.4">new</em> opposition as he did
through the <em id="v.xii-p22.5">old</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p23">(3.) He puts forth his power for the <em id="v.xii-p23.1">subduing</em> and
conquering of his and his church’s <em id="v.xii-p23.2">enemies</em>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p24">What enemies has Christ? what enemies has the church?  As
many as there are devils in hell, and men and women in the world that are
of the seed of the serpent.  But I may reduce all the enmity to the
interest of Christ upon earth to these four heads:— [1.] Satan; [2.] The
world; [3.] Sin; [4.] Death.  Christ is most mighty in conquering all these
enemies:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p25">[1.] He puts forth his mighty power in conquering of
<em id="v.xii-p25.1">Satan</em>.  This was the first word that was spoken of him in the
world, in <scripRef passage="Gen. iii. 15" id="v.xii-p25.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.3.15">Gen. iii. 15</scripRef>, “I will put enmity
between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall
bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”  The first discovery God
made to his creatures concerning the incarnation of his Son was in this, —
that he would destroy Satan; and so the Holy Ghost tells us he hath done,
<scripRef passage="Col. ii. 15" id="v.xii-p25.3" parsed="kjv|Col|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.2.15">Col. ii. 15</scripRef>, “He spoiled
principalities and powers, and made a show of them openly, triumphing over
them in his cross.”  These words, “He spoiled principalities and powers,”
are an exposition of the former promise in Genesis, that “the seed of the
woman” (Jesus Christ) “should bruise the serpent’s head.”  How should he do
it?  Why, in spoiling principalities and powers, and triumphing over them
openly in his cross.  So he saith, in <scripRef passage="Heb. ii. 14" id="v.xii-p25.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.2.14">Heb. ii.
14</scripRef>, “That through death he might destroy him that had the power
of death, that is, the devil.”  He did not destroy him as to his
<em id="v.xii-p25.5">being</em>, but as to his <em id="v.xii-p25.6">power</em> and authority.  Hence, first,
The devil hath a limited power only remaining, such as shall never
prejudice the eternal interest of the church; and, secondly, He is reserved
unto eternal destruction by this mighty power of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p26">[2.] The second enemy of Christ is the <em id="v.xii-p26.1">world</em>; and
that may be considered either in the men of it or in the power of it:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p27">In <em id="v.xii-p27.1">the men</em> of it.  The Lord Christ puts forth his
mighty power <pb n="489" id="v.xii-Page_489" />to deal with and subdue all the men of the world
that rise up in opposition against him.  Whatever success they may seem to
have, they are all made his footstool: “Thou shalt break them with a rod of
iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s vessel,” <scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 9" id="v.xii-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.9">Ps.
ii. 9</scripRef>.  And you have him twice or thrice described in the
Revelation as going forth in his mighty power for the subduing of all his
adversaries.  See <scripRef passage="Rev. xix. 11-21" id="v.xii-p27.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|19|11|19|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.19.11-Rev.19.21">Rev.
xix. 11–21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p28">And this <em id="v.xii-p28.1">must</em> be; for he shall subdue all the
<em id="v.xii-p28.2">authority</em> in the world, — not only the <em id="v.xii-p28.3">persons</em> of men,
but all the <em id="v.xii-p28.4">power</em> and all the authority which is set up against
him, or exercised against his interest. <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 24, 25" id="v.xii-p28.5" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|24|15|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.24-1Cor.15.25">1 Cor. xv. 24, 25</scripRef>, “When he shall
have put down all rule and all authority and power.  For he must reign,
till he hath put all enemies under his feet.”  There is a suspension of the
issue of all things until Christ hath thus put down all that opposeth him
and his interest.  But there is an expectation in heaven, and in earth, in
the whole creation: all are waiting, as if one single person, for the
putting forth this mighty power of Christ for the subduing of all unto him;
for the end will not be till then.  Whatever we endure, we must be
contented with it; whatsoever we suffer, the end must not be till all his
enemies be made his footstool, and there be nothing to stand up against him
who is most mighty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p29">[3.] <em id="v.xii-p29.1">Sin</em> in his people is another <em id="v.xii-p29.2">enemy of
Christ</em>.  Sin, as it is in men by nature, is that which gives life and
efficacy to all the enmity that is acted against him; and, as it remains
even in believers themselves, it doth act a great emnity against Christ. 
How come we, then, to be freed from it? how comes it to be subdued?  The
apostle, in <scripRef passage="Rom. vii." id="v.xii-p29.3" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7">Rom. vii.</scripRef>, gives an account of the
great contest and conflict that believers have with the remainder of sin in
them, that makes them cry out for deliverance from it, <scripRef passage="Rom. vii. 24, 25" id="v.xii-p29.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|7|24|7|25" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.7.24-Rom.7.25">verses 24, 25</scripRef>.  It is a sudden
breaking forth of the apostle there, when he was describing the law of sin;
for he cries out, “O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me?” etc. 
But he as suddenly takes up, “I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord;”
— “Through the power of Christ this enemy, sin, shall be subdued.” 
Therefore, <scripRef passage="Rom. vi. 14" id="v.xii-p29.5" parsed="kjv|Rom|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.6.14">chap. vi. 14</scripRef>, it is said, “Sin shall
not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace;”
— “If you come under grace, or under the rule of Christ, sin shall not have
dominion over you.”  What is the reason of it? where is the consequence of
the argument?  Because sin is one great enemy of Christ, and he will
certainly conquer it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p30">[4.] <em id="v.xii-p30.1">Death</em> is another enemy.  It is the last
enemy, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 25, 26" id="v.xii-p30.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|25|15|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.25-1Cor.15.26">1
Cor. xv. 25, 26</scripRef>, “He must reign, till he hath put all enemies
under his feet.  The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death.”  And, in
<scripRef passage="1 Cor. xv. 54" id="v.xii-p30.3" parsed="kjv|1Cor|15|54|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.15.54">verse 54</scripRef>, he tell us that “death is
swallowed up in victory;” a conquest is obtained over it.  It is the last
enemy, because, until the consummation <pb n="490" id="v.xii-Page_490" />of all things, we shall
be subject to its power; but <em id="v.xii-p30.4">that</em> shall also come under the feet
of Christ, when we shall die no more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p31">This is the third end wherefore Christ puts forth this
mighty or exceeding greatness of his power, — namely, for the subduing of
his enemies.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p32">(4.) The fourth end for which Christ puts forth the
greatness of his power is, for the <em id="v.xii-p32.1">raising up all his church from the
dead</em>, <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 20, 21" id="v.xii-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|20|3|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.20-Phil.3.21">Phil.
iii. 20, 21</scripRef>, “Our conversation is in heaven; from whence also we
look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who shall change our vile
body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to
the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself.” 
The mighty power of Christ reaches thus far, that the dead shall be raised
thereby.  Yes, our vile body shall, — the body of our humiliation; that is,
the body as it is fallen into corruption, into a vile estate, though it
come to worms and dust, yet he shall revive it by the exceeding greatness
of his power.  He shall raise the bodies of his people.  The privilege of
believers in that day will be, that they shall be first raised, and they
shall be peculiarly raised by the power of Christ as mediator.  Their
bodies shall be raised in conformity to his glorious body, when others
shall be raised after them by the mere divine power of Christ, and raised
with all their own vileness upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p33">(5.) And lastly, to mention no more; — the mighty power of
Christ is put forth in <em id="v.xii-p33.1">judging of all the world</em>, and distributing
to them rewards of bliss or woe that shall abide to all eternity, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxv. 31-46" id="v.xii-p33.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|25|31|25|46" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.25.31-Matt.25.46">Matt. xxv. 31–46</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xii-p34">Thus you see why the Holy Ghost, by the psalmist, calls
Christ here the Mighty One, — one that will mightily prevail in every
thing.  It is because of his divine power, — he is the mighty God.  Because
of his mediatorial authority there is committed unto him all power in
heaven and in earth.  He doth put forth this power for the erecting of his
church, for its preservation, for the subduing of his enemies, in the
raising of the dead, and distributing rewards and punishments.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="X" type="Sermon" title="Sermon X. The use and advantage of faith in a time of public calamity. Habakkuk ii. 4." shorttitle="Sermon X" progress="89.34%" prev="v.xii" next="v.xiv" id="v.xiii">
<scripCom passage="Hab. ii. 4" type="Sermon" id="v.xiii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4" />
<h2 id="v.xiii-p0.2">Sermon X.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="405" id="v.xiii-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xiii-p1"> This sermon was preached April 9, 1680.</p></note>  The
use and advantage of faith in a time of public calamity.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.xiii-p2">“The just shall live by his faith.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 4" id="v.xiii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xiii-p3.1">This</span> is the
first time these words are mentioned in the Scripture, but they are three
times quoted by the apostle Paul: he preached, <pb n="491" id="v.xiii-Page_491" />as it were,
thrice upon them, <scripRef passage="Rom. i. 17" id="v.xiii-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1.17">Rom. i.
17</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 11" id="v.xiii-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.11">Gal. iii.
11</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 38" id="v.xiii-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.38">Heb. x. 38</scripRef>; for it is full of
heavenly matter, and is made use of by the apostle to several purposes.  I
know no one text that hath been more preached upon, or more written upon by
them who have treated of the life of faith; — how the just live the life of
justification, and how they live the life of sanctification, the life of
consolation, the life of peace, the life of joy, the life of obedience,
etc.  My design is quite of another nature, and is that which falls in with
the design of the prophet in the first use of the words; as we shall
presently see.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p4">You know that, for many years, upon all these occasions,
without failing, I have been warning of you continually of an approaching
calamitous time, and considering the sins that have been the causes of it. 
The day is with the Lord, — the year and month I know not: but I have told
you that “judgment will begin at the house of God;” that in the latter days
of the church, “perilous times will come;” that God seems to have” hardened
our hearts from his fear, and caused us to err from his ways;” and that
none knows what “the power of his wrath” will be.  In all these things I
have foretold you of perilous, distressing, calamitous times; and in all
men’s apprehensions they now lie at the door, and are entering in upon us. 
Now I must change my design; and my present work will be, both upon this
and, if I live, upon some other occasions, to show how we ought to deport
ourselves in and under the approaches of distressing calamities that are
coming upon us, and may reach, it may be, up to the very neck.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p5">What this text teaches us is, that in the approaches of
overwhelming calamities, and in the view of them, <em id="v.xiii-p5.1">we ought, in a
peculiar manner, to live by faith</em>.  That is the meaning of the
place.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p6">And that this is our duty appears from this passage and the
context.  For the prophet had received a vision, a dreadful vision, from
God, of the coming in of the Chaldeans, and of the destruction they would
bring upon the church and upon all the land, in <scripRef passage="Hab. i." id="v.xiii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1">the foregoing
chapter</scripRef>.  Having received this vision, he considers what is his
own duty, and what is the duty of the church, in the approaches of this
distressing, calamitous season.  Why, saith he, <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 1" id="v.xiii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.1">verse 1</scripRef>,
“I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will watch to
see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved.”
— “God will reprove me; there will be great arguings between God and my
soul: I know my own guilt and sin, and I would be in a readiness to have
something to answer God when I am reproved, — something to betake myself
unto.  The answer,” saith he, “I will betake myself unto is this, ‘The just
shall live by his faith.’ ”  Two things are here included:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p7">First.  Saith he, “I will betake myself” (as the apostle
makes use of <pb n="492" id="v.xiii-Page_492" />it) “unto <em id="v.xiii-p7.1">Jesus Christ for
righteousness</em>.  I have nothing else to answer God when I am
reproved.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p8">Secondly.  “I will pass through all these terrible and
dreadful dispensations of providence that are coming upon me, by living the
life of faith:” <em id="v.xiii-p8.1">a peculiar way of living</em>, as we shall presently
see.  When the flood was coming upon the world, Noah was “a preacher of
righteousness,” <scripRef passage="2 Pet. ii. 5" id="v.xiii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.2.5">2 Pet. ii.
5</scripRef>.  What righteousness did Noah preach?  Why, that righteousness
whereof he himself was partaker; for he “became heir of the righteousness
which is by faith,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 7" id="v.xiii-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.7">Heb. xi.
7</scripRef>.  When the flood was coming, Noah preached the righteousness
of faith to the world, that they might escape, if they would attend unto
it; but it was rejected by them.  Wherefore, I say, in the approach of a
calamitous season, there is, in an especial way and manner, a living by
faith required of us.  But you will say, “What is a calamitous season?” or,
“When do you esteem a season calamitous?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p9">I will give you two things for the description of such a
season as I judge to be manifestly calamitous:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p10">1. When it <em id="v.xiii-p10.1">exceeds the bounds of affliction</em>, or
when the dispensations of God’s anger in it cannot be reduced to the head
of affliction.  <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxi. 9, 10, 13" id="v.xiii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Ezek|21|9|21|10;kjv|Ezek|21|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.21.9-Ezek.21.10 Bible.kjv:Ezek.21.13">Ezek. xxi. 9, 10,
13</scripRef>, “Son of man, prophesy, and say, Thus saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xiii-p10.3">Lord</span>; say, A sword, a sword is
sharpened, and also furbished: it is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it
is furbished that it may glitter: should we then make mirth? it contemneth
the rod of my son, as every tree.  Because it is a trial, and what if the
sword contemn even the rod?”  The <em id="v.xiii-p10.4">rod</em> comprises all affliction;
but God will bring a <em id="v.xiii-p10.5">sword</em>, — a judgment that shall not be
reducible to the head of affliction; it shall contemn it.  Now, I say, let
it be what it will, when a calamity doth befall a people, or the church of
God, that cannot be reduced to the head of affliction, but that every one
shall find there is <em id="v.xiii-p10.6">anger, judgment, wrath</em> in it; then it is a
distressing time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p11">2. When judgments fall <em id="v.xiii-p11.1">promiscuously</em> upon all
sorts of persons, and make no distinction, then I take it to be a
distressing time; for they strip men of the comforts they cherish in their
own minds.  <scripRef passage="Job ix. 22, 23" id="v.xiii-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Job|9|22|9|23" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.22-Job.9.23">Job ix.
22, 23</scripRef>,” This is one thing, therefore I said it, He destroyeth
the perfect and the wicked.”  “What! doth God always do so? doth he never
make a distinction about judgments?”  Yes, sometimes; but “if the scourge
slay suddenly, he will laugh at the trial of the innocent.”  When God
brings a scourge, or a sword that shall slay promiscuously, that shall
seize upon, destroy, and devour the innocent, so that they shall not
escape, he will be as one that standeth by <em id="v.xiii-p11.3">rejoicing</em> to see how
they carry themselves under their trial.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p12">Now, this is enough to give satisfaction as to what I
intend by a distressing, calamitous time:— it cannot be reduced to the head
of affliction; and it slayeth suddenly and promiscuously the perfect and
the <pb n="493" id="v.xiii-Page_493" />wicked; and, it may be, “the good figs shall go first into
captivity.”  I am not much otherwise minded; and God may have mercy for
them in that dispensation.  I shall now show you these two things:— I. How
we shall live by faith, — how we should deport ourselves; what faith will
do in such a season, — what our duty is under the approach of these
calamitous, distressing times that are coming upon us.  II. I shall show
you how faith doth and will carry it under other perplexities that we have
upon us, that we either feel or fear:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p13">I. Faith will guide and act the soul, under the approach of
these distressing calamities, in these following things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p14">1. It will give the soul a <em id="v.xiii-p14.1">reverential fear of God</em>
in his judgments.  So it did unto the saints of old, <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 7" id="v.xiii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.7">Heb. xi. 7</scripRef>, “By faith Noah, being
warned of God;” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="v.xiii-p14.3">εὐλαβηθεὶς</span>, — “moved
with a reverential fear.”  There is no man that is not stout-hearted and
far from righteousness, but is, upon God’s warning, moved with a
reverential fear of God in his judgments.  It was so with David, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 120" id="v.xiii-p14.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|120|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.120">Ps. cxix. 120</scripRef>, “My flesh trembleth
for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.”  He was not afraid as
to outward judgments, but under them his flesh trembled with a reverential
fear of God.  And so was it with the prophet Habakkuk, upon the vision he
had of the approach of the Chaldeans, <scripRef passage="Hab. iii. 16" id="v.xiii-p14.5" parsed="kjv|Hab|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.3.16">Hab. iii.
16</scripRef>, “When I heard, my belly trembled; my lips quivered at the
voice: rottenness entered into my bones, and I trembled in myself, that I
might rest in the day of trouble: when he cometh up unto the people, he
will invade them with his troops.”  He had a reverential fear of God in his
judgments working upon him.  According to my best observation of things in
this state wherein we are, the generality of people may be distributed
under these three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p15">(1.) There are some that are, indeed, <em id="v.xiii-p15.1">really
afraid</em> of approaching judgments; they do not know how soon they will
reach unto themselves, their persons, their families, their relations,
their estates, — all that they have laboured for, and exerted their utmost
care and industry about in the world; the flood flies at the door, ready to
carry all before it; they fear every day.  Some men die, also, for fear of
dying; they are poor for fear of poverty; — they will part with nothing,
because they fear they must part with all.  A strange contradiction of
spirit!  Now this is not the work of faith.  So far as it prevails upon any
of our spirits, God will rebuke us for it, <scripRef passage="Isa. li. 12, 13" id="v.xiii-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|51|12|51|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.51.12-Isa.51.13">Isa. li. 12, 13</scripRef>, “Who art thou,
that thou shouldest be afraid of a man that shall die, and of the son of
man which shall be made as grass; and forgettest the Lord thy maker, and
hast feared continually every day because of the fury of the oppressor?” 
(<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 13" id="v.xiii-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.13">chap. viii. 13</scripRef>,) “and hast not
sanctified the Lord in thy heart, nor made him thy fear?”  Who art thou? 
God hates this sinful fear; it is an abomination unto him.  This is nothing
but the fear of self; we will keep all warm about us, <pb n="494" id="v.xiii-Page_494" />while we
are in this world, and are afraid of the besom of destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p16">(2.) There are others who <em id="v.xiii-p16.1">utterly despise</em> these
things, — take no notice of them; who do not think any such distressing
calamity shall come upon them: if it does, they shall deal well enough with
it.  <scripRef passage="Isa. xxviii. 14, 15" id="v.xiii-p16.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|28|14|28|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.28.14-Isa.28.15">Isa.
xxviii. 14, 15</scripRef>, “They have made a covenant with death, and with
hell are they at agreement;” and say, “When the overflowing scourge shall
pass through, it shall not come unto us.”  They have a thousand ways to
disinterest themselves from any thing of the most distressing calamity that
is coming over the world.  This swallows up the generality of mankind, and
is that which the prophet doth so reflect upon, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="v.xiii-p16.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa.
xxvi. 11</scripRef>, “When thy hand is lifted up, they will not see: but
they shall see, and be ashamed for their envy at the people; yea, the fire
of thine enemies shall devour them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p17">(3.) The other sort is mentioned in <scripRef passage="Judges v. 6" id="v.xiii-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Judg|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Judg.5.6">Judges v. 6</scripRef>, and may be called
<em id="v.xiii-p17.2">wayside men</em>, idle, discoursive men, that have nothing else to do
but to walk up and down and talk, and are not concerned with a reverence of
God and his judgments; they talk of them as if there were no God in heaven
to regard them, or as if they had no concernment with him.  If we have the
least true saving faith in exercise, it will cast this cursed frame out of
our hearts, it will be daily working it out of our souls, and will bring us
to that which I told you is its proper work “God,” saith the psalmist,
<scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 16" id="v.xiii-p17.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.16">Ps. ix. 16</scripRef>, “is known by the judgment
which he executeth.”  And what of God is principally known in the judgments
which he executes in the world, is but little considered.  That which God
makes known of himself in a peculiar manner in these dreadful dispensations
is, his majesty, his holiness, and his power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p18">God will appear to be awfully <em id="v.xiii-p18.1">majestic</em> and
wonderfully <em id="v.xiii-p18.2">glorious</em> in such dispensations.  He speaks of himself
upon that occasion, <scripRef passage="Isa. ii. 20, 21" id="v.xiii-p18.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|2|20|2|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.2.20-Isa.2.21">Isa. ii.
20, 21</scripRef>, “In that day a man shall cast his idols of silver, and
his idols of gold, to the moles and to the bats; to go into the clefts of
the rocks, and into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xiii-p18.4">Lord</span>, and for the glory of his
majesty, when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.”  If we have the
light of faith to let it in, we shall see a majesty and glory in God’s
actings, even in his public and distressing judgments, — such a greatness
and a glory that the soul will be constrained to bow down before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p19">God doth in his judgments also manifest his
<em id="v.xiii-p19.1">holiness</em>; of which we shall speak afterward.  So <scripRef passage="Rev. xv. 4" id="v.xiii-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|15|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.15.4">Rev. xv. 4</scripRef>, “Who shall not fear thee,
O Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy.”  How doth this
appear?  “For thy judgments are made manifest.”  When God makes his
judgments manifest, his holiness will appear.  And so, when Habakkuk came
to plead with God about that great judgment <pb n="495" id="v.xiii-Page_495" />of the Chaldeans
which gave occasion to my text, he cries out, “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xiii-p19.3">Lord</span> my God, my Holy One, thou art
of purer eyes than to behold iniquity.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p20">God in them also glorifies himself in his <em id="v.xiii-p20.1">power</em>. 
He sets up one, and pulleth down another, and doth whatsoever he pleases. 
Herein he manifestly shows his sovereign power.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p21">Now, to live by faith, is to cast out all those cursed
frames before mentioned, and to bring this frame into your hearts, as the
foundation of all that follows, — namely, that you have a reverential fear
of the majesty, the holiness, and the power of God, in all his judgments:
and without this, we shall not please God in any thing we do.  These are
the true sayings of God.  If there be another frame in us, this
dispensation will pierce to the very soul before it be over: that is the
first thing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p22">2. Where faith hath filled the soul with a reverential fear
of God, its first work will be, to put the soul upon <em id="v.xiii-p22.1">preparing</em> and
providing an ark for itself: so it was in the great example of our faith
before mentioned.  Noah, being moved by fear, “prepared an ark,” wherein he
saved himself and his family.  Let men pretend what they will, unless they
are under a strange, careless stupidity and security (which, I fear, is
upon the generality of professors), they cannot, in such a season as this,
but be preparing some reserve for themselves.  “What shall we do when this
comes upon us?”  They have some predominant reserve.  “The rich man’s
wealth is his strong city,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 11" id="v.xiii-p22.2" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.11">Prov. xviii.
11</scripRef>; — he may lose a great deal, but he will save enough for
himself: so the strong man trusts to his strength, the wise man to his
wisdom: one thing or other men prepare for themselves, to be an ark against
the storm comes; and those who do not so, they fluctuate up and down at
uncertainties, hoping that by one way and means or another, that they know
not of, they shall be carried above all, have a good issue, — that it shall
not be as this or that prophet or minister foretells, but that some way
they shall escape.  This is not to prepare an ark; which is the work of
faith to do.  And here I shall inquire into two things:— (1.) What is this
ark that is to be prepared; (2.) How we ought to enter into it, or how we
are to make especial entrance into it, in reference to an approaching
calamitous season.  I say, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p23">(1.) <em id="v.xiii-p23.1">This ark is Jesus Christ</em>.  Faith in him is
necessary.  In this chapter of my text, where inquiry is made what shall be
answered unto God, and what course shall be taken upon the coming in of the
overflowing flood of the Chaldeans; this is the course to be taken, “The
just shall live by his faith.”  What is that?  It is to seek for
righteousness by Christ; to seek afresh for justification and life by
Christ.  There is no other way, no other ark; and he is described as <pb n="496" id="v.xiii-Page_496" />this ark in that well known place, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxii. 2" id="v.xiii-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|32|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.32.2">Isa. xxxii.
2</scripRef>, “And a man” (that is, Jesus Christ) “shall be as an
hiding-place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest, as rivers of
water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land:” that
is the ark.  I know not how to describe [better] what I intend by securing
ourselves in the ark, like the description the prophet here gives, though
in terms metaphorical.  Likewise in <scripRef passage="Mic. v. 5" id="v.xiii-p23.3" parsed="kjv|Mic|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.5.5">Mic. v. 5</scripRef>,
having given a promise of Christ, he adds, “And this man shall be the
peace, when the Assyrian shall come into our land.”  To betake ourselves to
the ark, is to betake ourselves to the fountain of our peace.  And so
<scripRef passage="Ps. ii. 12" id="v.xiii-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.2.12">Ps. ii. 12</scripRef>, “If God’s wrath be kindled
but a little” — How then?  “Blessed are all they that” betake themselves
unto him — “trust in him.”  In whom?  In the Son; — “Kiss the Son.”  And
surely, my brethren, the wrath of God is now kindled, not a little, but a
great deal, in all sorts and ways.  The indications of the wrath of God are
upon the spirits of men of all sorts, — of professors, of the world, in
their own persons, in all societies and relations.  Where are we, then, to
betake ourselves, but unto Christ?  “Blessed are all they that put their
trust in him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p24">(2.) But now, it would not have advantaged either Noah or
his sons to have an ark prepared for them, unless they had a door to the
ark.  “Make a door,” saith God to them, “that ye may have entrance.” To
obtain an interest in Christ is the general work of faith all our days. 
But how shall we be able now to make <em id="v.xiii-p24.1">an especial entrance</em> into
this ark, suitable unto the state and condition wherein we are, and to
approach a calamitous season that is hastening upon us?  I know but of one
way for our making an especial entrance into this ark, Jesus Christ, in
reference to such a season; which is, <em id="v.xiii-p24.2">the solemn renovation of our
covenant with God</em>.  This is the way that hath been used by the church
from the foundation of the world, without any instance of the contrary; —
that, when a storm was coming, if ever they were delivered from it, they
entered into the ark, by the renovation of their covenant with God.  And
seeing the end is certain, we are <em id="v.xiii-p24.3">thus afresh</em> to enter into this
ark, Jesus Christ.  It is no wisdom in civil things to remove a means,
unless we have a better to substitute in the room of it; and it is so in
spirituals.  I desire all that fear God would stir up their hearts and
thoughts, and offer to us (if they can) a better way for this church, or
any church, to enter into the ark in the approach of a storm than this, and
it shall be embraced.  This church hath done so; though I begin to fear
some look upon it as a very dead, sluggish commodity, they know not how to
trade with.  But do not mistake, you have no such thing lies by you in the
sight of God this day.  Do not despond, the day is approaching “when others
shall come” (as in <scripRef passage="Zech. viii. 23" id="v.xiii-p24.4" parsed="kjv|Zech|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zech.8.23">Zech. viii.
23</scripRef>) “and lay hold upon your skirts, saying, We will go with you;
for we have heard that God is <pb n="497" id="v.xiii-Page_497" />with you.”  Some, — blessed be
God, and let his holy name be exalted! — have far outgone us already, both
in zeal and warmth and courage, under a sense of engagements that are upon
them.  I look for no safety, no deliverance, in the trials and afflictions
that are coming upon the earth, but what is had in the way of believing.  I
value not those that are otherwise minded.  Bless God, who hath provided
for you this door of entrance before the flood comes and the rain falls;
bless God, I say, for it, and make use of it, and be able to plead it with
God: and let the Lord know that you have made your choice to be his, and
are under his care, and not under the protection of the world.  I will not
say you shall be saved <em id="v.xiii-p24.5">temporally</em>, but you shall be saved
<em id="v.xiii-p24.6">eternally</em>; I cannot say you shall have peace with <em id="v.xiii-p24.7">men</em>,
but you shall have peace with <em id="v.xiii-p24.8">God</em>; I cannot say you shall not lose
your <em id="v.xiii-p24.9">lives</em>, but I will say you shall not lose your <em id="v.xiii-p24.10">souls</em>:
and these are our principal concernments.  Make good your entrance.  A door
made into the ark will do you no good, unless you enter in and make good
your entrance at the door.  How shall we make good our entrance into the
ark, that we may have safety therein?  If we are not at this work, we have
no faith, Why, stand to your engagements, — stand to the performance of
those duties God requires at your hands; not only as there is no one thing
required but what is a special duty of the new covenant, but stand to them
now as those that have been your entrance into the ark, where God will give
you all that rest that in this world you can be partakers of.  This is
another work of faith in the approach of a calamitous time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p25">3. If we live by faith in the approach of a calamitous
season, this will <em id="v.xiii-p25.1">put us upon the seareh</em> and examination of our
own hearts, what accession we have made to the sins that have procured
these judgments.  This is that which faith (where it is in any measure
sincere) will assuredly put us upon; and it is that God doth now in an
especial manner call for.  Now, the sins which do and have procured these
judgments are of two sorts:— (1.) The open and flagitious sins of the
world.  (2.) The sins of churches and professors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p26">(1.) The open and <em id="v.xiii-p26.1">flagitious sins of the world</em>. 
The apostle reckons them up together, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. vi. 9, 10" id="v.xiii-p26.2" parsed="kjv|1Cor|6|9|6|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.6.9-1Cor.6.10">1 Cor.
vi. 9, 10</scripRef>, “Be not deceived: neither fornicators, nor idolaters,
nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with mankind, nor
thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor extortioners, shall
inherit the kingdom of God.”  He doth it again in <scripRef passage="Eph. v. 5, 6" id="v.xiii-p26.3" parsed="kjv|Eph|5|5|5|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.5.5-Eph.5.6">Eph.
v. 5, 6</scripRef>, “For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean
person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the
kingdom of Christ; for because of these things cometh the wrath of God upon
the children of disobedience.”  He reckons them up also in <scripRef passage="Gal. v. 19" id="v.xiii-p26.4" parsed="kjv|Gal|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.5.19">Gal. v. 19</scripRef>, etc., “The works of the
flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness,
<pb n="498" id="v.xiii-Page_498" />lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders,
drunkenness, and such like.”  There is a marvellous large copy written out
of these texts in the nation at this day: every man may read an exposition
of these things in the practice of multitudes.  Some will say, they bless
God they are free from these things; and so they hope they have had no hand
in procuring the judgments of God that are coming upon the nation; let them
fall upon them and their interest who are guilty of these provoking
abominations, such as for which the wrath of God is revealed from heaven
against their ungodliness.  Why, it is well if they are not guilty of any
of these sins; but the seed and foundation, even of all these sins, lie in
<em id="v.xiii-p26.5">our nature</em>, if not in <em id="v.xiii-p26.6">our persons</em>, and what eruptions
they have made towards the provoking the eyes of God’s glory I know not. 
But suppose you have escaped these pollutions that are in the world through
lust, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p27">(2.) There are other sins — <em id="v.xiii-p27.1">sins of churches</em>, and
<em id="v.xiii-p27.2">of professors</em> — that, in reference to Christ’s <em id="v.xiii-p27.3">mediatory</em>
kingdom, have as great influence for the procuring of judgments as the
worst sins of the world have for the procuring of judgments in his
<em id="v.xiii-p27.4">providential</em> kingdom.  I know a time when there was a storm,
wherein a whole vessel, and all that were in it, were like to have been
cast away; but one Jonah, that was in the ship, was the cause of the
storm.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p28">I shall just mention the judgment procuring sins of
churches and professors, which are reduced in Scripture to these four
heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p29">[1.] <em id="v.xiii-p29.1">Lukewarmness</em>; which was the
judgment-procuring sin of Laodicea.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p30">[2.] <em id="v.xiii-p30.1">Contenting ourselves in outward order and freedom
from scandal</em>; which was the judgment-procuring sin of Sardis, and will
prove ruinous to the best churches in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p31">[3.] <em id="v.xiii-p31.1">Want of love</em> among ourselves, and division in
churches.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiii-p32">[4.] <em id="v.xiii-p32.1">Earthly-mindedness</em>, and love of the world,
and conformity to it, that is found among the generality of professors.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XI. The use of faith under reproaches and persecutions. Habakkuk ii. 4." shorttitle="Sermon XI" progress="90.01%" prev="v.xiii" next="v.xv" id="v.xiv">
<scripCom passage="Hab. ii. 4" type="Sermon" id="v.xiv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4" />
<h2 id="v.xiv-p0.2">Sermon XI.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="406" id="v.xiv-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xiv-p1"> This sermon was preached April 30, 1680.</p></note>  The
use of faith under reproaches and persecutions.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.xiv-p2">“The just shall live by his faith.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 4" id="v.xiv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xiv-p3.1">You</span> may
remember, I spake occasionally from that of the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. xcvii. 2" id="v.xiv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|97|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.97.2">Ps. xcvii. 2</scripRef>, “Clouds and darkness are
round about him: righteousness <pb n="499" id="v.xiv-Page_499" />and judgment are the habitation
of his throne;” and from thence took occasion to consider what is our
especial duty when clouds and darkness are round about us, as they are at
this day.  And some of you know I have had a great persuasion that the
clouds that are gathering will, at least in their first storm, fall upon
the people of God.  I must repeat it again and again; I have been warning
you for some years, and telling you it would be so.  The present frame
wherewith I have to conflict in my own spirit, and that frame of spirit
which I have observed in others, the state and condition of all churches
and professors, so far as I know, is, — they are gone into a dreadful
security.  I speak my heart, and what I know with reference unto our
present state and the cause of God; we are gone, I say, into a dismal
security: which still confirms me that the storm will come upon us, and
that it will not be long ere we feel it.  My design is, therefore, to show
you how we ought to behave ourselves under the perplexities and
difficulties we are to conflict withal in this world.  And I have not sat
studying for things to speak, but only tell you the experience of my own
heart, and what I am labouring after.  I have already showed you what our
duty is under the approach of these distressing, calamitous times that are
coming upon us, and what faith will do in such a season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p4">II. I am now, in the second place, to show you how faith
will carry it under other perplexities, that either are present or are
coming upon us.  And here I shall show you, — 1. How we may live by faith,
under all the reproaches and persecutions that do or may befall us, upon
the account of that order and fellowship of the gospel, of that way of
God’s worship, which we do profess. 2. How we may live by faith, with
reference unto the returning upon us of antichristian darkness and cruelty,
if God shall suffer it so to be. 3. How we may live by faith under an
apprehension of great and woeful decays in churches, in church members, in
professors of all sorts, and in the gradual withdrawings of the glory of
God from us upon that account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p5">1. How may we live by faith, <em id="v.xiv-p5.1">with reference unto those
reproaches</em>, that scorn and contempt, which are cast upon the ways of
God which we profess, that worship of God wherein we are engaged, and that
order of the gospel that we do observe, with the persecutions that will
attend us upon the account thereof?  Truly, I may say of it as the Jews
said to Paul about Christianity, <scripRef passage="Acts xxviii. 22" id="v.xiv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Acts|28|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.28.22">Acts xxviii.
22</scripRef>, “As for this sect, we know that everywhere it is spoken
against.”  The whole world seems to be combined, that the name of Israel,
in this way, may no more be had in remembrance.  There are few that are
concerned about these things while it is well with them, their families,
their relations, estates, inheritances.  Let the ways of God be reproached,
what is that to them? they are not concerned in it.  They <pb n="500" id="v.xiv-Page_500" />cannot say, as the psalmist doth, when he speaks in the person of
Christ, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxix. 9" id="v.xiv-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|69|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.69.9">Ps. lxix. 9</scripRef>, “The reproaches of them
that reproached thee are fallen upon me.”  Perhaps some of us are more
sensible than others (or, at least, have reason so to be) of those
reproaches that are continually cast upon the ways of God, seeing they are
more particularly upon us; but to those that are not concerned in this
scorn and contempt, I would say three things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p6">First. <em id="v.xiv-p6.1">What evidence have you that you have a concern
in God’s glory</em>?  For these things are those whereby God is glorified
in this world; and if you are not concerned when there are so many
reflections thrown upon it, pray consider what evidence you have in
yourselves of any concernment in the glory of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p7">Secondly. <em id="v.xiv-p7.1">What evidence have you that you have a love
to these things</em>, that can hear them reproached, scorned, contemned,
and never be moved at it?  An honest, good man, would find himself
concerned if his wife or children were reproached with lies and shameful
things, because of his interest in them; but for them that can hear the
ways of God reproached every day, and, so long as it is well with them and
theirs, are not concerned thereat, — they can have no evidence that they
have a love unto them.  Nehemiah cries out upon such an occasion, <scripRef passage="Neh. iv. 4" id="v.xiv-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Neh|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Neh.4.4">Neh. iv. 4</scripRef>, “Hear, O our God; for we
are despised: and turn their reproach upon their own head, and give them
for a prey in the land of captivity.”  God hath made special promises to
such as are thus concerned: <scripRef passage="Zeph. iii. 18" id="v.xiv-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Zeph|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.3.18">Zeph. iii.
18</scripRef>, “I will gather them,” saith he.  Whom will he gather?  “Them
that are sorrowful for the solemn assembly, who are of thee, to whom the
reproach of it was a burden.”  The solemn assemblies were reproached and
mocked; and there were some of them (not all) to whom this reproach was a
burden.  “These,” saith God, “I will gather;” — “gather them under my
gracious protection.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p8">Thirdly.  To add one word more: If you are not concerned in
the reproaches that are cast upon the ways of God, <em id="v.xiv-p8.1">persecution shall
awaken you</em>, and either make you concerned or put an end unto all your
profession.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p9">Now, the inquiry is, how, under these difficulties that we
have to conflict withal, we shall glorify God, and pass through them
without loss, — unto our spiritual advantage?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p10">The apostle, in <scripRef passage="Heb. x." id="v.xiv-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10">the 10th chapter to
the Hebrews</scripRef>, where he describes this very condition I have been
speaking of, doth fully direct us.  “Ye endured,” saith he, “a great fight
of afflictions; partly, whilst ye were made a gazingstock both by
reproaches and afflictions; and partly, whilst ye became companions of them
that were so used.  For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took
joyfully the spoiling of your goods,” etc., <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 32-34" id="v.xiv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|32|10|34" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.32-Heb.10.34">verses 32–34</scripRef>.  But how shall we
carry <pb n="501" id="v.xiv-Page_501" />ourselves under this condition here described?  “Now,”
saith he, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 38" id="v.xiv-p10.3" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.38">verse 38</scripRef>, “the just shall live by
faith.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p11">What is the work of faith in this condition, that we may
glorify God, and carry it through to a good and comfortable issue to
ourselves?  Call your own hearts to an account, and see how faith will work
to give you support and supply.  I will tell you what I am labouring after
in my own heart; and the Lord direct you to find out what will be more
useful!  What will faith do in such a case?  I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p12">(1.) <em id="v.xiv-p12.1">Faith will give us such an experience of the
power</em>, efficacy, sweetness, and benefit of <em id="v.xiv-p12.2">gospel ordinances</em>
and gospel worship, <em id="v.xiv-p12.3">as shall cause us to despise all that the world can
do in opposition unto us</em>.  Here I would cast my anchor, and exhort you
not to be confident of yourselves; for nothing else will keep and preserve
you.  An opinion, a well-grounded opinion and judgment, will not preserve
you; love to this or that man’s ministry, will not preserve you; that you
are able to dispute for your ways, will not preserve you (I can give you
instances wherein they have all failed); — resolutions that, if all men
should leave them, you would not, are insufficient.  Nothing can preserve
you but a sense and experience of the usefulness and sweetness of gospel
administrations, according unto the mind of Jesus Christ.  This faith alone
can give you.  “Desire,” saith the apostle Peter, “the sincere milk of the
word,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 2" id="v.xiv-p12.4" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.2">1 Epist. ii. 2</scripRef>; — “Desire, and labour
to continue in, the ordinances of the gospel, and the worship of God under
the administration of the word.”  How?  “If so be ye have tasted that the
Lord is gracious,” <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 3" id="v.xiv-p12.5" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.3">verse 3</scripRef>;
otherwise you will never desire it.  I should hope that, through the grace
of God (and otherwise I do not hope it), I might yet continue (if, indeed,
I could keep alive) an experience that, in the dispensation of the word, I
find a constant exercise of faith in God, delight in him, love to him; — if
I find that I come to the word as expecting to receive from God a sense of
his love and supply of his grace; I should then, I say, have good hope,
through grace, that ten thousand difficulties should never shake me in my
continuance in this way.  But if it be otherwise, there will be no
continuance nor abiding.  I mention these things, because, to the best
observation such a poor worm as I am can make, there is a mighty coldness
and indifferency grown upon the spirits of men in attending to the worship
of God.  There is not that life, spirit, courage, and delight in it as hath
been in times past; and if so, where it may end God only knows.  This, I
say, is the first thing that faith will do in this state, if we set it on
work.  If we would but labour to stir up faith to find those supplies of
spiritual life and strength in the ways of his worship and ordinances, — if
we would labour to overcome prejudices, and set ourselves against sloth and
<pb n="502" id="v.xiv-Page_502" />negligence, — we should find ourselves as other men, and
greatly set at liberty as to what the world can do unto us.  This is that
which faith can do for us in such a state of things; and this is that I
would be labouring to bring my own heart unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p13">(2.) <em id="v.xiv-p13.1">Faith</em>, in such a season, <em id="v.xiv-p13.2">will bring the
soul into such an experimental sense of the authority of Jesus Christ, as
to make it despise all other things</em>.  I profess, if it were not for
the authority of Christ, I would renounce all your meetings; they would
have neither form nor comeliness in them why they should be desired.  But a
deep respect unto the authority of Christ (unless our evil hearts are
betrayed by unbelief and weakness) is that which will carry us through all
that may befall us.  Faith will work this double respect unto the authority
of Christ:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p14">[1.] <em id="v.xiv-p14.1">As he is the great head and lawgiver of the
church</em>, who alone hath received all power from the Father to institute
all worship; and whoever imposes herein usurps his crown and dignity.  All
power to institute spiritual worship is given unto Christ in heaven and in
earth.  What then?  “Go, therefore,” saith he, “and teach men to observe
all things whatsoever I have commanded you,” <scripRef passage="Matt. xxviii. 18-20" id="v.xiv-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|28|18|28|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.28.18-Matt.28.20">Matt. xxviii. 18–20</scripRef>.  Bring your
souls to this exercise of faith, that those things we do are commanded us
by Christ, who is the sovereign Lord of our consciences, who hath sovereign
authority over our souls.  We must all appear before his judgment-seat, who
will require of us whether we have done and observed what he hath commanded
us or no.  Do not only say these things, but labour greatly by faith to
<em id="v.xiv-p14.3">affect</em> your consciences with <em id="v.xiv-p14.4">this authority of Christ</em>,
and you will find that all other <em id="v.xiv-p14.5">authorities will come to nothing</em>,
however you may suffer for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p15">[2.] Faith respects the authority of Christ, <em id="v.xiv-p15.1">as he is
“Lord of lords, and King of kings</em>;” as he sits at the right hand of
God, expecting all his enemies to become his footstool; as he hath not only
a golden sceptre in his hand, “a sceptre of righteousness,” wherewith he
rules his church, but also an iron rod, to break all his enemies in pieces
like a potter’s vessel.  If faith exercises itself upon this power and
authority of Christ over his enemies, it will pour contempt upon all that
the world can do.  You cannot be carried before any magistrate, but Christ
is there present, greater than them all, — who hath their breath in his
hands, their lives and their ways at his disposal, and can do what he
pleases with them.  Faith will bring in the presence of Christ in such a
season; when otherwise your hearts would fail for fear, and you would be
left unto your own wisdom, which is folly, and your own strength, which is
but weakness.  But if you have but faith working in the sense of this
authority, it will make you like those well-composed persons in <scripRef passage="Dan. iii." id="v.xiv-p15.2" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3">the
3d of Daniel</scripRef>.  Do not wonder at the greatness of their answer
and the composure of their spirits when <pb n="503" id="v.xiv-Page_503" />they looked on the
fiery furnace on the one hand, and the fiery countenance of terrible
majesty on the other.  “Know, that God,” say they, “whom we serve, is able
to deliver us out of thy hand; but if not, — if God will not give us this
present deliverance, be it known unto thee, O king, we will not serve thy
gods, nor worship thy golden image,” <scripRef passage="Dan. iii. 17, 18" id="v.xiv-p15.3" parsed="kjv|Dan|3|17|3|18" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Dan.3.17-Dan.3.18">verses 17,
18</scripRef>.  Faith will give us the same composure of spirit, and the
same resolution; and with these things should we relieve ourselves under
the worst that can befall us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p16">(3.) <em id="v.xiv-p16.1">Faith</em>, in such a case and condition, <em id="v.xiv-p16.2">will
bring to mind</em>, and make effectual upon our souls, <em id="v.xiv-p16.3">the examples of
them that have gone before us</em> in giving the same testimony that we do,
and in the sufferings that they underwent upon that account.  When the
apostle had told the believing Hebrews, that through all their trials,
tribulations, and sufferings, they must live by faith, <scripRef passage="Heb. x." id="v.xiv-p16.4" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10">Heb.
x.</scripRef>, “What encouragement,” might they say, “shall we receive by
faith?”  Why, saith he, “Faith will bring to mind all the examples of them
that have gone before you, that have suffered, and been afflicted, and
distressed as you now are;” — which account takes up the <scripRef passage="Heb. xi." id="v.xiv-p16.5" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11">whole 11th chapter</scripRef>, and <scripRef passage="Heb. xii." id="v.xiv-p16.6" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12">a
good part of the beginning of the 12th</scripRef>.  It is a great thing
when faith revives an example.  Let us, then, by faith, carry in our minds
the examples that are recorded in the Scripture.  There is the example of
Moses, the apostle gives it us; and it is an eminent instance: “He chose
rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the
pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater
riches than the treasures in Egypt.”  He, by the dark promise he had to
live upon, endured the reproach of Christ.  My brethren, take the prophets
for an example of them that have suffered; and consider how the apostles
have gone before us: but do not stop at them; for there is a greater than
Moses, and the prophets, and apostles, — greater than even a cloud of
witnesses; and that is no less a person than the Lord Jesus Christ. 
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 2" id="v.xiv-p16.7" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.2">Heb. xii. 2</scripRef>, “Looking unto Jesus, the
author and finisher of our faith; who for the joy that was set before him
endured the cross, despising the shame.”  He underwent the contradiction of
sinners against himself, “and is now set down at the right hand of God.” 
Faith, calling to mind these great examples, would give us great support
under all the trials we may be brought unto, and conflict with.  Whither
are we going? what do we hope for?  We would be where Moses is, and where
the prophets are; but how got they thither?  They did not get thither
through the increase of riches, and multiplying to themselves lordships in
the world; but by sufferings and the cross.  Through many tribulations they
entered into the kingdom of heaven.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p17">(4.) <em id="v.xiv-p17.1">Faith will receive in the supplies that Christ
hath laid up for his people, in such a season</em>.  Christ hath made
peculiar provision <pb n="504" id="v.xiv-Page_504" />for suffering saints.  And it consists in
two things:— First, In his special presence with them.  He will be with
them in the fire, and in the water.  Secondly, In the communication of the
sense of God’s love unto them.  Their “tribulation worketh patience, and
patience experience, and experience hope; and then the love of God is shed
abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given to us,” <scripRef passage="Rom. v. 3-5" id="v.xiv-p17.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|3|5|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.3-Rom.5.5">Rom. v. 3–5</scripRef>.  Faith will bring all
these things into the soul.  But your minds must be spiritual, or you
cannot put forth one act of faith for the bringing in this special
provision that is laid up for suffering saints; — and very few attain this
spiritual frame, where faith fetches in these spiritual consolations Christ
hath prepared for such souls.  This is one way whereby we may live by faith
in such a season.  Search, therefore, and make inquiry in your entrance
into troubles, what sense faith gives you of the love of God, to carry you
through these difficulties.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p18">(5.) <em id="v.xiv-p18.1">It is faith alone that can relieve us with respect
unto the recompense of reward</em>.  Moses “suffered affliction with the
people of God; for he had respect to the recompense of reward,” <scripRef passage="Heb. xi. 25, 26" id="v.xiv-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|11|25|11|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.11.25-Heb.11.26">Heb. xi. 25, 26</scripRef>.  The light and
momentary affliction which we undergo in this world, “worketh for us a far
more exceeding and eternal weight of glory,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. iv. 17" id="v.xiv-p18.3" parsed="kjv|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.4.17">2 Cor. iv.
17</scripRef>.  Who knows, but in a few days some of us may be taken into
that incomprehensible glory, where we shall eternally admire that ever we
did put any manner of weight on things here below?  Faith will fix your eye
on the eternal recompense of reward.  We have, indeed, a faith now at work,
that fixes the minds of men upon this and that way of deliverance, and this
and that strange accident; but we shall find that true faith will burn up
all this as stubble.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p19">(6.) And lastly, <em id="v.xiv-p19.1">faith will work by patience</em>.  The
apostle tells us “we have need of patience, that, after we have done the
will of God, we might receive the promise;” and we are to be “followers of
them who through faith and patience inherit the promises,” <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 36, vi. 12" id="v.xiv-p19.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|36|0|0;kjv|Heb|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.36 Bible.kjv:Heb.6.12">Heb. x. 36,
vi. 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xiv-p20">This is something of what I had to offer unto you, and, I
hope, both seasonable and useful.  However, it is what I can attain unto in
these times of reproach, scorn, and contempt, that are cast upon us, and
persecutions approaching.  I say, faith will discover to us that efficacy,
sweetness, power, and advantage in spiritual ordinances, as to make us
willing to undergo any thing for them.  Faith will bring our souls into
such subjection unto the authority of Christ, as Head of the church, and
Lord over the whole creation, that we shall not be terrified with what man
can do unto us.  Faith will furnish us with examples of the saints of God,
whom he hath helped and assisted to go through sufferings, and who are now
crowned and at rest in <pb n="505" id="v.xiv-Page_505" />heaven.  Faith will help us to keep our
eye fixed, not upon the things of this world, but upon the eternal
recompense of another world, and glory therein.  And faith will also work
by patience, when difficulties shall be multiplied upon us.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XII. The use of faith if poper should return upon us. Habakkuk ii. 4." shorttitle="Sermon XII" progress="90.54%" prev="v.xiv" next="v.xvi" id="v.xv">
<scripCom passage="Hab. ii. 4" type="Sermon" id="v.xv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4" />
<h2 id="v.xv-p0.2">Sermon XII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="407" id="v.xv-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xv-p1"> This sermon was preached May 7, 1680.</p></note>  The use
of faith, if popery should return upon us.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.xv-p2">“The just shall live by his faith.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 4" id="v.xv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xv-p3.1">Our</span> inquiry
is, how we may live by faith, with reference unto those difficulties we
have, or may have, to conflict with in the days wherein we live.  The last
head we spake to was, how we may live by faith in reference to all the
reproaches and scornful contempt that are cast upon that way of worship,
that order and fellowship of the gospel, which we cleave unto, and the
persecutions which we may undergo upon that account.  I now proceed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p4">2. The second difficulty that we have, or may have, to
conflict with, is, <em id="v.xv-p4.1">the return of Popery into this land</em>.  Half the
talk of the world is upon this subject.  I have nothing to say to some
among ourselves; but I verily believe, that those who have the conduct of
the papal, antichristian affairs throughout the world are endeavouring to
bring it in upon us.  I remember what holy Latimer said when he came to
die, “Once I believed Popery would never return into England; but,” said
he, “I find it was not faith, but fancy.”  I wish it prove not so with many
of us.  Now, that which I am to speak unto is this, — how we should live by
faith, both in the prospect of the danger of it, and if it should come upon
us.  I shall name unto you a few things which I exercise myself with.  If
you have more supporting thoughts, and a better guidance of light, I pray
God confirm it unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p5">(1.) The first thing I would exercise my thoughts upon, and
that my faith rests in, in this case, is this, — <em id="v.xv-p5.1">that there is a fixed,
determinate time</em> in the counsel of God, when Antichrist and Babylon,
and idolatry and superstition, together with that profaneness of life which
they have brought in, <em id="v.xv-p5.2">shall be destroyed</em>.  It is so fixed, that it
shall not be altered: all the wisdom of men, all the sins of men, and all
our unbelief, shall not hinder it a day; it shall assuredly come <pb n="506" id="v.xv-Page_506" />to pass in its appointed season.  This time is reckoned up in
Scripture by days, by months, by years; — not that we should know the
<em id="v.xv-p5.3">time</em> of it, but that we should know the <em id="v.xv-p5.4">certainty</em> of it;
for if it hath but so many days, but so many months and years, then it must
have a certain period.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p6">Under the Old Testament we see this all along.  Saith God
to Abraham, “Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land
that is not theirs, and they shall afflict them four hundred years; and
also that nation will I judge,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 13, 14" id="v.xv-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|13|15|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.13-Gen.15.14">Gen.
xv. 13, 14</scripRef>.  They knew not the beginning nor the ending of this
four hundred years; but they knew that at the end of them it should be as
God had said: and “the self-same day it came to pass,” <scripRef passage="Exod. xii. 41" id="v.xv-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|12|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.12.41">Exod. xii. 41</scripRef>.  Likewise God
threatens the Jews with a seventy-years captivity in Babylon: “And it shall
come to pass,” saith God, “when the seventy years are accomplished, that I
will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation for their iniquity,”
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxv. 11, 12" id="v.xv-p6.3" parsed="kjv|Jer|25|11|25|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.25.11-Jer.25.12">Jer.
xxv. 11, 12</scripRef>.  The church knew not when they began, or when they
would end; but this they knew, that the same day they were accomplished it
should be as God had said.  And so it was.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p7">The fixing and computing of the time of the Man of Sin, of
Antichrist, by days, and months, and years, is to secure our faith in the
punctual determination of the season, but not to satisfy our curiosity when
the season should be.  But the consideration of this, that there is such a
time, or a determinate season, is a great foundation of faith and patience.
 <scripRef passage="Isa. lx. 22" id="v.xv-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|60|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.60.22">Isa. lx. 22</scripRef>, “A little one shall
become a thousand, and a small one a strong nation: I the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xv-p7.2">Lord</span> will hasten it in his time.” 
But if there be a fixed time for the accomplishment of this promise, you
may ask, “How can it then be hastened?”  Why, if you live in the exercise
of faith and patience, it shall surprise you; it shall come when you do not
think it will, nor expect it: “I will hasten it in his time;” — “I will not
bring it before its time, be ye never so patient or impatient; but exercise
faith and patience, and I will so order it, that it shall be a sweet
surprisal unto you.”  And it is a means of patience, <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 3" id="v.xv-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.3">Hab. ii. 3</scripRef>, “If the vision” seem to
“tarry, wait for it; for it will surely come.”  When we know it will come,
when we know there is such a determinate time, and that it will surely
come, it is a great ground of patience to wait for it.  This is a great
consideration with me, and I leave it with you.  Here I can exercise faith,
without fancy or conjecture, that there is a certain determinate time in
the counsel of God wherein he will pour out all his judgments and plagues
upon the antichristian world, until Antichristianism be destroyed and
rooted out.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p8">(2.) Another thing that comforts my heart is this, — it is
<em id="v.xv-p8.1">no less glorious</em> to suffer under the <em id="v.xv-p8.2">beast</em> and the false
prophet than it was <pb n="507" id="v.xv-Page_507" />to suffer under the <em id="v.xv-p8.3">dragon</em>.  The
book of the Revelation is chiefly made up of these two things, — of the
persecutions of the church; one by the dragon, and <em id="v.xv-p8.4">he</em> is
conquered; the other by the <em id="v.xv-p8.5">beast and false prophet</em>, and
<em id="v.xv-p8.6">they</em> shall be conquered.  The dragon was the heathen power of the
Roman empire; and it was a glorious thing to suffer under that power.  They
that did so are described, <scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 14, 15" id="v.xv-p8.7" parsed="kjv|Rev|7|14|7|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.7.14-Rev.7.15">Rev. vii.
14, 15</scripRef>, “These are they which came out of great tribulation, and
have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in
his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them.”  And
of those that suffered under the beast and the false prophet it is said,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xii. 11" id="v.xv-p8.8" parsed="kjv|Rev|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.12.11">Rev. xii. 11</scripRef>, “They overcame him by
the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony.”  We account
them great and glorious persons who won the liberty of the gospel and the
Christian religion by suffering against the pagan power, and who destroyed
all idolatry by their blood, starving and “famishing all the gods of the
earth,” <scripRef passage="Zeph. ii. 11" id="v.xv-p8.9" parsed="kjv|Zeph|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Zeph.2.11">Zeph. ii. 11</scripRef>.  Never were men more
glorious than they.  These made up the “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="v.xv-p8.10">Turba palmifera</span>;” that is, the company who, with
palms in their hands, and a new song in their mouths, give glory unto God,
<scripRef passage="Rev. vii. 9-12" id="v.xv-p8.11" parsed="kjv|Rev|7|9|7|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.7.9-Rev.7.12">Rev. vii. 9–12</scripRef>.  I say, it is not less
glorious to suffer under the beast and false prophet, the second
persecuting power, — that is, the papal, antichristian power, — than it was
before under the pagan.  This the church hath for many ages conflicted
withal, and must continue to do so, until the time is come when they shall
have a perfect and complete conquest over this also.  It is a glorious
thing, and I would have you reckon upon it as such.  If a time of going
into Smithfield should again come, — if God shall call us to that fiery
trial or any other, whatever it may be, — remember that to suffer against
Antichrist is as great and glorious as to suffer against Paganism.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p9">(3.) Though our <em id="v.xv-p9.1">persons</em> fall, our <em id="v.xv-p9.2">cause</em>
shall be as truly, certainly, and infallibly victorious, as that Christ
sits at the right hand of God.  Among the heathens, men of courage did not
value their own lives, so their cause was carried on.  Now, however your
persons or my person may fall in this trial, yet the cause in which we are
engaged shall as surely conquer as Christ is alive and shall prevail at
last.  Upon the first rise of the beast, it is said, <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 7" id="v.xv-p9.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.7">Rev. xiii. 7</scripRef>, “He made war with the
saints, and overcame them.”  The poor Waldenses looked upon themselves to
be the people there prophesied of; and said, when they were under the
butcheries of the papal power, “We are the conquered people of God; but
there shall come forth conquerors.”  When going to die, they knew and
believed their cause would conquer.  And so, after Antichrist hath
conquered and prevailed over persons for a season, at length it will come
to a final issue.  “They <pb n="508" id="v.xv-Page_508" />shall make war with the Lamb, and the
Lamb shall overcome them; for they that are with him are called, and
chosen, and faithful,” <scripRef passage="Rev. xvii. 14" id="v.xv-p9.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|17|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.17.14">Rev. xvii.
14</scripRef>.  The gospel shall be victorious.  This is the third thing
that greatly comforts and refreshes me, — that if God should give me the
honour, the strength, and grace to die in this cause, my cause shall be
victorious, as sure as if I had the crown in my hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p10">(4.) <em id="v.xv-p10.1">The judgments of God shall come upon the
antichristian world when they look not for them</em>; when the kings of the
earth do not look for them; yea, when believers themselves do not look for
them; — they shall come so suddenly.  The Holy Ghost saith so expressly,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 8" id="v.xv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.8">Rev. xviii. 8</scripRef>, “Her plagues shall come
in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly
burned with fire.”  How is it possible that one that is in the state and
condition wherein she is, should have her plagues come upon her in <em id="v.xv-p10.3">one
day</em>?  The reason is added, “For strong is the Lord God who judgeth
her.”  Almighty strength shall be put forth for the accomplishing of it. 
And if this be not enough, <scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 17" id="v.xv-p10.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.17">the 17th
verse</scripRef> tells you that it shall come in “one hour.”  And I do
verily believe that the destruction of this cursed antichristian state (of
the head of it) will be brought about by none of those means we see or know
of; but that the strong Lord God shall break in upon her and destroy her by
ways unknown to us.  It may be to-morrow; it may be not these hundred
years.  She herself, when it is done, shall look for no such thing. 
<scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 7, 8" id="v.xv-p10.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.7-Rev.18.8">Verses 7, 8</scripRef>, “She hath glorified
herself, and lived deliciously; for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen,
and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.  Therefore shall her plagues come
in one day.”  When she is boasting herself, destruction shall come; — when
the kings of the earth shall have no expectation of it; for they shall cry,
<scripRef passage="Rev. xviii. 16" id="v.xv-p10.6" parsed="kjv|Rev|18|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.18.16">verse 16</scripRef>, “Alas, alas! that great
city, Babylon, that mighty city; for in one hour so great riches is come to
nought.”  And believers themselves will be such as the children of Israel
in Egypt.  When Moses came they could not believe, because of the cruel
bondage they were under: it is like the day wherein God’s judgments will
come upon Antichrist, the old enemies of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p11">(5.) I would consider very much with myself the greatness
of <em id="v.xv-p11.1">the indignation of God against those that shall in the least comply
with Antichristianism</em> when it doth come upon us.  In <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 11" id="v.xv-p11.2" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.11">Rev. xiii. 11</scripRef>, there is mention of “a
beast that had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon” (which, I
think, is the pope), “and he exerciseth all the power of the first beast;”
that is, he exercises a power answerable to the pagan power.  And what
then?  <scripRef passage="Rev. xiii. 16" id="v.xv-p11.3" parsed="kjv|Rev|13|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.13.16">Verse 16</scripRef>, “He caused all, both small
and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right
hand, or in their foreheads; and that no man might buy or sell, save he
that had the mark.”  No matter what the mark is; but <pb n="509" id="v.xv-Page_509" />to
receive any thing of him, is to receive his mark; either in our foreheads,
where we shall show it unto all the world; or in our right hands, more
privately, where it may be shown when opportunity serves.  What then?  Why,
in <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 6, 7" id="v.xv-p11.4" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|6|14|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.6-Rev.14.7">chap. xiv. 6, 7</scripRef>, “I saw another angel
fly in the midst of heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach unto
them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue,
and people, saying with a loud voice, Fear God, and give glory to him; for
the hour of his judgment is come: and worship him that made heaven and
earth, and the sea, and the fountains of waters.”  When Antichrist would
bring his mark on the foreheads of the people and into their hands, God, by
his gospel, calls men from their false worship and idolatry.  But what if
they do not obey?  The <scripRef passage="Rev. xiv. 9, 10" id="v.xv-p11.5" parsed="kjv|Rev|14|9|14|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.14.9-Rev.14.10">9th and
10th verses</scripRef> tell us a “third angel followed, saying with a loud
voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in
his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath
of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his
indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the
presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb,” etc.  Some
will be apt to say, “Let us make a fair composition, and use some
compliance, to put an end to these disputes.”  No; do it at your peril. 
God saith you shall drink of the wine of his wrath, which is poured out
without mixture into the cup of his indignation, and that for ever and
ever.  And I believe with all my heart and soul that this will be the
portion of all the men and women in this nation that shall comply with any
return of antichristian idolatry among us; — God shall pour out his
indignation upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p12">(6.) Remember that <em id="v.xv-p12.1">if the trial comes, it is a day of
battle</em>; and it is not for you, when you should just engage in a
battle, to be considering of this or that way or contrivance to escape. 
No; it is courage, and constancy, and faith alone, must be set on work, or
you will not be preserved.  All your wisdom and contrivances will not
preserve you; but it being come to the issue between Christ and Antichrist,
“it is the girding up the loins of your mind,” and a “resisting unto blood
against sin,” and abiding in it, that is your duty, and must preserve you. 
Nothing will save you but faith, courage, and constancy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p13">(7.) There are in the Scripture <em id="v.xv-p13.1">intimations</em>, that
those who, in an especial manner, cleave unto God and his worship, with
faith, love, and delight, shall be preserved and saved.  I do not propose
this unto you as an object of your faith; all the rest I do: but I say,
there are intimations that give me some satisfaction; that they who with
quick and lively spirits do act faith, and love, and delight in God and his
worship, or that are worshippers in the inner court of the temple, shall be
peculiarly secured at such a time.  But I am afraid few of <pb n="510" id="v.xv-Page_510" />us
shall have it; because I see so much coldness and deadness grown generally
upon us and the churches of Christ.  It makes me think exercises will come
upon us all; for we have need of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p14">To conclude, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p15">First.  Let not your talk about <em id="v.xv-p15.1">strange things</em>
keep the thoughts of these things you have been hearing out of your hearts;
for you will be tried with Antichristianism before you die.  We talk of
news, and great things we look for in the world, and that Antichrist shall
be destroyed: and so he will; but I do believe he will try us sorely in the
meantime.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p16">Secondly.  Take heed of <em id="v.xv-p16.1">computations</em>.  How
woefully and wretchedly have we been mistaken by this!  We know the time is
determined, — its beginning and ending is known to God; and we must live by
faith till the accomplishment.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p17">Thirdly.  So many of us as have afresh engaged ourselves in
covenant unto God, let us remember that we have taken the “mark of God upon
our foreheads;” and it will ill become us to set the mark of Antichrist by
it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xv-p18">This is all I have to offer unto you as to living by faith
under the apprehensions of those difficulties we have to conflict withal,
in reference to the coming in of profaneness and idolatry, wherewith we are
threatened by hell and the world, which are at this day combining together
to bring them again upon this nation.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIII. The use of faith in a time of general declension in religion. Habakkuk ii. 4." shorttitle="Sermon XIII" progress="90.98%" prev="v.xv" next="vi" id="v.xvi">
<scripCom passage="Hab. ii. 4" type="Sermon" id="v.xvi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4" />
<h2 id="v.xvi-p0.2">Sermon XIII.<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="408" id="v.xvi-p0.3"><p class="footnote" id="v.xvi-p1"> This sermon was preached May 21, 1680.</p></note>  The
use of faith, in a time of general declension in religion.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="v.xvi-p2">“The just shall live by his faith.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 4" id="v.xvi-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xvi-p3.1">I am</span> now come
to the last thing that was proposed to be spoken to, and with which I shall
shut up the subject, namely, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p4">3. How we may live by faith, under an apprehension of great
and woeful decays in churches, in church-members, in professors of all
sorts, and in the gradual withdrawing of the glory of God from us all on
that account.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p5">I would speak unto three things:— (1.) That this is such a
time of decay among us, among churches, among church-members, and
professors <pb n="511" id="v.xvi-Page_511" />of all sorts and ways throughout this nation; yea,
and other nations too, where there are any that fear God.  (2.) That this
is, and ought to be, a cause of great trouble and trial unto all that are
true believers.  And then, — (3.) I shall show you how we may live by faith
in such a season, — what it is faith will do to support the soul at such a
time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p6">(1.) That it is <em id="v.xvi-p6.1">now such a time of decay</em>, there
are too many evidences of it.  I will name a few things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p7">[1.] A sense of it is impressed upon the minds of all the
most judicious and diligent Christians, that do abound most in
self-examination, or do take most notice of the ways of God.  Multitudes
have I heard testifying of it; complaints are received from many in this
nation, and the neighbouring nations, that there is a great decay, as to
the power of grace and life of faith, among all sorts of professors.  And
some of them will go farther in their evidence, and tell us that they find
the effects of it in themselves; that they find it a matter of great
difficulty, requiring great watchfulness and great diligence, in any
measure to keep up themselves unto their former frames; and when they have
done all, they do not attain their desire.  And, to increase this evidence,
we are all convinced of it, or else we are notorious hypocrites; for I know
not how often I have heard it prayed over in this very place.  So that
there is sent forth from God a conviction upon the hearts and minds of
spiritual, self-examining believers, that churches, church-members,
professors, and themselves, are under spiritual decays.  This is the first
evidence; and therefore, in such a season, it was the best part of the
church that made that sad complaint, <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiii. 17" id="v.xvi-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|63|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.63.17">Isa. lxiii.
17</scripRef>, “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="v.xvi-p7.2">Lord</span>, why
hast thou made us to err from thy ways, and hardened our heart from thy
fear?”  They were sensible that there was a judgment of the hand of God
upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p8">[2.] The open <em id="v.xvi-p8.1">want of love</em> that is among churches,
among church-members, among professors, is another evidence of decay.  I
will not speak of the want of love among churches one to another; but as to
love among church-members, we have scarce the shadow of it remaining among
us.  Where men have relations, where they have acquaintance, where they
have been old friends, where they agree in humour and converse, — there is
an appearance of love; and where they agree in a party and faction, there
is an appearance of love: but upon the <em id="v.xvi-p8.2">pure spiritual account</em> of
Christianity and church-membership, we have, I say, scarce the shadow of it
left among us.  I remember how it was with us, when it was a joy of heart
to behold the face of one another; — wherein there was love without
dissimulation, in sincerity; love attended with pity, compassion,
condescension; yea, love attended with delight.  But it is dead in
churches, dead among professors.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p9">[3.] Another evidence of this decay is, <em id="v.xvi-p9.1">want of delight
and diligence </em><pb n="512" id="v.xvi-Page_512" /><em id="v.xvi-p9.2">in the ordinances of gospel
worship</em>.  These ordinances were wont to be a joy of heart unto all
that feared God; but now there is so much deadness, coldness, and
indifferency, — so much undervaluing of the word, self-fullness, pride, and
so much an apprehension that we know every thing, — so little endeavour to
tremble at every truth, by what means soever it be brought unto us, — as
gives a manifest evidence of woeful decays that are fallen upon us.  Dead
preachers! dead hearers! — all things now go down among the churches of God
and professors in these nations.  And this is attended with two desperate
evils; one of which I heard of but lately (but upon inquiry, I find it to
be a far greater evil than I took it to be), namely, men — under an
apprehension that they do not see others enlivened nor quickened as they
were wont to be by the ordinances of divine worship, and finding no such
thing in their own hearts neither (in all probability finding themselves to
grow dead and useless) — are fallen into an opinion that there is an end of
them, and that they ought to attend unto them no more.  And this doth
befall some that have long walked soberly and with great diligence in the
use of ordinances: some in this city, and in other places, are led by
foolish delusions to it, because they do not find the spirit, and life, and
power of the word and ordinances in themselves and, as they think, in
others.  A godly and learned minister, that showed me a discourse written
upon this subject, in defence of ordinances, did acquaint me with so great
a number falling into this abomination, that I did not think it had been
possible.  This is one of the evils.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p10">The other evil that attends it is this, — that this
deadness and indifferency unto ordinances, and want of bringing our necks
to the yoke of Christ therein, against all disputings and arguings of flesh
and blood, hath taken such place among us, and proceeded so far, that all
ways of reformation are useless.  Men may make divisions, and do I know not
what; but this I know, there is no way of obtaining any reformation) but
for men to engage their hearts to return unto God in more delight in his
service than there hath been.  Some utterly forsake the assemblies; some
come with great indifferency, — using their liberty, off and on, at their
pleasure.  Are not these things evidences of great decays among us?  To me
they are.  I speak not as to this congregation in particular, but as to the
state of all churches that I know or can hear of in these nations.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p11">[4.] The last evidence I shall mention of these decays
among us, is <em id="v.xvi-p11.1">our worldly-mindedness, —</em> conformity to the world,
and security.  These things have been so often spoken to you, and no
reformation hath ensued, that now they are looked upon as words of course;
and I am discouraged from speaking of them any more.  But assure
yourselves, this conformity to the world, and this security that is yet
found <pb n="513" id="v.xvi-Page_513" />among us, is a great evidence that the glory of God is
departing from us.  Ministers preach against worldly-mindedness, security,
etc., but it makes no impression upon the minds of men; for we can scarce
give an instance of any, the least reformation.  These things plainly
demonstrate that we are all under great decays.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p12">(2.) A sense of this general decay among churches,
church-members, and professors, ought to be an exercise and concern unto
our minds.  If we think all is well with us, and are satisfied, while we
are free from outward troubles, and [do] not concern ourselves about our
decays, I will not say we are hypocrites, but, truly, we are poor, low,
dead, carnal, unspiritual Christians.  I thought to have spoken to these
three heads, to show you, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p13">[1.] How God is dishonoured by this general decay;</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p14">[2.] How the world is offended and scandalized at it;</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p15">[3.] How the ruin of churches is hastened by it; — which
will befall them assuredly, unless God recover us out of this bad state:
but I shall waive these things, and proceed:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p16">(3.) Suppose it be thus (and we do complain of it to one
another, not knowing what the issue will be, nor what it may come unto), —
<em id="v.xvi-p16.1">how shall we live by faith under this consideration</em>? what is the
work of faith in this state?  If things are so (and I wish any one could
evidence they are not; but suppose, for once, that they are so), and our
souls are burdened with an apprehension that they are so, — then what will
faith do to enable us to pass through this exercise, and to live to
God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p17">I will tell you something of what <em id="v.xvi-p17.1">I find</em>.  And if
God help you not to better things, make use of these, and improve them,
that you may give glory to God by believing under this condition also:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p18">[1.] Faith will mind the soul that notwithstanding this
also, <em id="v.xvi-p18.1">yet Christ hath built his church upon that rock</em>, that it
shall not be utterly prevailed against.  “The promise,” saith faith,
“extends itself as well to the inbred adversaries of our own souls,
unbelief, deadness, and all these things, as to our outward enemies.” 
<scripRef passage="Matt. xvi. 18" id="v.xvi-p18.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.16.18">Matt. xvi. 18</scripRef>, “Upon this rock I
will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it.” 
Though we were all dead, helpless, lifeless, poor creatures, — though we
had retained almost nothing but outward order, and had lost the very vigour
and essence of faith and obedience, — yet Christ’s church shall abide and
stand, and those that belong to him shall be preserved.  “Such and such are
turned apostates,” saith the apostle, <scripRef passage="2 Tim. ii. 19" id="v.xvi-p18.3" parsed="kjv|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.2.19">2 Tim. ii.
19</scripRef>, “Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having
this seal, The Lord knoweth <pb n="514" id="v.xvi-Page_514" />them that are his.”  Here is my
ground of hope, notwithstanding all this, though one falls after another,
though one decays after another, — “Nevertheless the foundation of God
standeth sure;” and it hath a seal upon it, “The Lord knoweth them that are
his.”  Every one whom he hath effectually called, and built upon the rock,
Jesus Christ, shall be preserved, whatever befalls the residue of the
world.  To see such a confluence of all manner of dangerous evils from
without as are coming this day upon the church of God; and to see, in the
meantime, so many evidences of a decaying spiritual state in believers
themselves; it will put faith to exercise itself upon this promise of
Christ, — “Upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell
shall not prevail against it.”  If you find your spirits at any time
pressed with these things, if nothing better occurs at hand, exercise faith
upon this promise of Christ, and upon the firm standing of the foundation
of God, that he knoweth who are his, and will carry them through all these
difficulties, and land them safe in eternity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p19">[2.] Faith will also mind the soul that God hath yet
<em id="v.xvi-p19.1">the fulness and residue of the Spirit</em>, and can pour it out when he
pleases, to recover us from this woeful state and condition, and to renew
us to holy obedience unto himself.  There are more promises of God’s giving
supplies of his Spirit to deliver us from inward decays, than there are for
the putting forth the acts of his power to deliver us from our outward
enemies.  And God is as able to do the inward work, — to revive and renew a
spirit of faith, love, and holiness, of meekness, humility, self-denial,
and readiness for the cross: he is able, with one word and act of his
grace, to renew it; as he is able, by one act of his power, to destroy all
his enemies, and make them the footstool of Christ, when he pleases.  Live
in the faith of this.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p20">The psalmist saith, in <scripRef passage="Ps. cxlvii. 16, 17" id="v.xvi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|147|16|147|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.147.16-Ps.147.17">Ps. cxlvii. 16, 17</scripRef>, “He scattereth
the hoarfrost;” and the issue is, the earth is frozen, — he brings a death
upon it.  But saith he, in <scripRef passage="Ps. civ. 30" id="v.xvi-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|104|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.104.30">Ps. civ.
30</scripRef>, “Thou sendest forth thy Spirit; and thou renewest the face
of the earth.”  In like manner there is deadness upon all churches and
professors, in some measure, at this time; — but God, who hath the fulness
of the Spirit, can send him forth and renew the face of the soul, — can
give professors and profession another face; not to trim and trick, as now
so often is done; not so high and haughty, not so earthly and worldly, as
is now so much seen; but humble, meek, holy, broken-hearted, and
self-denying.  God can send forth his Spirit when he pleases, and give all
our churches and professors a new face, in the verdure and flourishing of
his grace in them.  When God will do this I know not: but I believe God can
do this; he is able to do it, — able to renew all his churches, by sending
out supplies of the Spirit, whose fulness is with him, to recover them in
the due and appointed time.  And more; I believe truly, that when God hath
accomplished some ends upon us, and hath stained the glory of all flesh, he
will renew the power and glory of religion among us again, even in this
nation.  I believe it truly, but not as I believe <pb n="515" id="v.xvi-Page_515" />the other
things I have mentioned unto you: for those I believe absolutely, — namely,
that Christ hath built his church upon a rock, and that nothing shall ever
finally prevail against it; and that God hath the fulness and the residue
of the Spirit to renew us again to all the glory of profession and holy
obedience.  These I propose as truths that are infallible, that will not
fail you, and upon which you may venture your souls to eternity.  And if
your faith in these things will not give you support and comfort, I know
not what else will.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p21">[3.] When your souls are perplexed within you about these
things, your faith will say unto you, “O my soul, why art thou cast down? 
Are not all these things foretold thee, — <scripRef passage="1 Tim. iv. 1" id="v.xvi-p21.1" parsed="kjv|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.4.1">1 Tim. iv.
1</scripRef>, ‘That in the latter times some shall depart from the faith;’
<scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 1-5" id="v.xvi-p21.2" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii. 1–5</scripRef>, ‘That in the last
days perilous times shall come;’ because men should have ‘a form of
godliness, but deny the power?’  Hath it not been foretold that churches
shall decay, and lose their first faith and love, in examples that have
been set before you?”  “Why are you surprised?” saith our Saviour,
<scripRef passage="John xvi. 4" id="v.xvi-p21.3" parsed="kjv|John|16|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.16.4">John xvi. 4</scripRef>, “These things have I
told you, that, when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you
of them.”  I was never nearer a surprisal than by this one thing, how it
could possibly be, that after so many instructions, — after so many
mercies, trials, fears, — after so many years carrying our lives in our
hands, and so many glorious deliverances, there should yet be decays found
amongst us, and such going backward.  It is a great surprisal to one that
considers it aright.  But seeing it is foretold that so it shall be, “let
us live by faith:” God hath some great end to accomplish out of it; and
then all will be well.  “When I have performed my whole work upon mount
Zion,’ saith God, “then,” etc., <scripRef passage="Isa. x. 12" id="v.xvi-p21.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.10.12">Isa. x.
12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p22">[4.] And lastly, <em id="v.xvi-p22.1">faith</em>, if it be in exercise,
<em id="v.xvi-p22.2">will put every soul in whom it is upon an especial attendance unto
those duties God calls him unto in such a season</em>.  This accomplishes
and completes our living by faith under such a trial as this is.  If faith
be in us, and in exercise, it will put us upon all these duties that God
requires of us in such a season:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p23">1<i>st</i>.  It will put us upon <em id="v.xvi-p23.1">self-examination</em>,
how far we ourselves are engaged in these decays, and have contracted the
guilt of them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p24">2<i>dly</i>.  It will put us upon great <em id="v.xvi-p24.1">mourning</em>,
by reason of God’s withdrawing himself from us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p25">3<i>dly</i>. <em id="v.xvi-p25.1">It</em> will put us upon
<em id="v.xvi-p25.2">watchfulness</em> over ourselves, and over one another, that we be not
overtaken by the means and causes of these decays.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p26">4<i>thly</i>.  It will put us upon <em id="v.xvi-p26.1">zeal</em> for God
and the honour of the gospel, that it may not suffer by reason of our
miscarriages.</p>

<p class="Body" id="v.xvi-p27">In one word, faith will do <em id="v.xvi-p27.1">something</em>; but for our
parts, we do <pb n="516" id="v.xvi-Page_516" /><em id="v.xvi-p27.2">little</em> or <em id="v.xvi-p27.3">nothing</em>.  Faith will
do something, I say, wherever it is, when it is stirred up to exercise; but
as to these special duties, in reference to these decays that all
professors are fallen under, — O how little is it we do in any kind
whatever!  Would we might advise with one another what to do under these
decays, — to further one another in recovering ourselves from them!  This,
then, is what we are called to, and is required of us, — namely, faith in
the faithfulness of Christ, who hath built his church upon the rock, [so]
that, be things never so bad, it shall not be prevailed against; — faith in
the fulness of the Spirit, and his promise to send him to renew the face of
the church; faith in apprehending the truth of God, who hath foretold these
things; and faith putting us upon those especial duties that God requires
at our hands in such a season.</p>
</div2>
</div1>

<div1 type="Work" title="Posthumous Sermons: Series Published for the First Time 1854" shorttitle="Posthumous Sermons: Part IV" progress="91.46%" prev="v.xvi" next="vi.i" id="vi">
<scripContext version="KJV" id="vi-p0.1" />

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Posthumous sermons." shorttitle="Posthumous Sermons" progress="91.46%" prev="vi" next="vi.ii" id="vi.i">
<pb n="423" id="vi.i-Page_423" />

<p class="h1" id="vi.i-p1">Posthumous sermons:</p>

<p class="h2" id="vi.i-p2">series published for the first time</p>

<p class="h3" id="vi.i-p3">in MDCCCLIV</p>

<p class="h4" id="vi.i-p4">Also</p>

<p class="h2" id="vi.i-p5">three discourses,</p>

<p class="h3" id="vi.i-p6">published in 1798.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Preface" title="Prefatory note." shorttitle="Prefatory Note" progress="91.46%" prev="vi.i" next="vi.iii" id="vi.ii">
<pb n="424" id="vi.ii-Page_424" />
<h2 id="vi.ii-p0.1">Prefatory note.</h2>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ii-p1"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p1.1">The</span> following
Sermons have never hitherto been published.  It was observed that the other
posthumous discourses of our author had been drawn mostly from manuscripts
in the possession of <name title="Cooke, Elizabeth" id="vi.ii-p1.2">Mrs Cooke</name> of
Stoke Newington, the grand-daughter of <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="vi.ii-p1.3">Sir
John Hartopp</name>, the friend of <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.4">Owen</name>,
and member of the small church in which, during the closing years of his
life, he officiated as pastor.  On application to the present
representative of <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="vi.ii-p1.5">Sir John Hartopp</name>’s
family.  <name title="Hartopp, Sir W E C" id="vi.ii-p1.6">Sir W. E. C. Hartopp</name>, Four
Oaks, Sutton Coldfield, Warwickshire, it was ascertained that an additional
volume of the same unpublished manuscripts was in his possession; and with
a generosity which merits the warm gratitude of all the admirers of <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.7">Owen</name>, he placed it immediately at the disposal of
the publishers of the present edition of <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.8">Owen</name>’s works.  On the fly-leaf of the volume, which is
beautifully written and carefully preserved, there appear the following
name and statement: “<name title="Cooke, Elizabeth" id="vi.ii-p1.9">Eliz. Cooke</name>;
These manuscript sermons were taken in shorthand by her grandfather, <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="vi.ii-p1.10">Sir John Hartopp</name>, from <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.11">Dr Owen</name>’s own mouth, and transcribed by him into longhand; —
bound up by her, in order to preserve such valuable discourses.  Newington,
1755.” In farther confirmation of their genuineness, it may be added, that
the first sermon in the series is evidently identical with <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.12">Owen</name>’s posthumous treatise “On the Mortification
of Sin.”  A proof of scrupulous adherence to <name title="Owen, John" id="vi.ii-p1.13">Owen</name>’s statements, and of a desire on the part of the writer
to give as exactly as possible what came from his lips, is found in the
beginning of one of the sermons, where he mentions, that having come late
into the meeting-house, after the service had begun, he had not been able
to give the introductory part of the discourse.  With all the disadvantages
under which they are now given to the world, they have still sufficient
merit to justify the character ascribed to them by <name title="Cooke, Elizabeth" id="vi.ii-p1.14">Mrs Cooke</name>, to whose care we are indebted for their
preservation, when she pronounces them “valuable discourses.” — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ii-p1.15">Ed</span>.</p>
</div2>

<div2 type="Titlepage" title="Title." shorttitle="Title" progress="91.52%" prev="vi.ii" next="vi.iv" id="vi.iii">

<p class="h1" id="vi.iii-p1">Posthumous Sermons.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="I" type="Sermon" title="Sermon I. The furnace of divine wrath. Ezekiel xxii. 17–22." shorttitle="Sermon I" progress="91.52%" prev="vi.iii" next="vi.v" id="vi.iv">
<scripCom passage="Ezek. xxii. 17-22" type="Sermon" id="vi.iv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|22|17|22|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.22.17-Ezek.22.22" />
<pb n="425" id="vi.iv-Page_425" />
<h2 id="vi.iv-p0.2">Sermon I.  The furnace of divine wrath.</h2>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.iv-p1">“And the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, Son
of man, the house of Israel is to me become dross: all they are brass, and
tin, and iron, and lead, in the midst of the furnace; they are even the
dross of silver.  Therefore thus saith the Lord God; Because ye are all
become dross, behold, therefore I will gather you into the midst of
Jerusalem.  As they gather silver, and brass, and iron, and lead, and tin,
into the midst of the furnace, to blow the fire upon it, to melt it; so
will I gather you in mine anger and in my fury, and I will leave you there,
and melt you.  Yea, I will gather you, and blow upon you in the fire of my
wrath, and ye shall be melted in the midst thereof.  As silver is melted in
the midst of the furnace, so shall ye be melted in the midst thereof; and
ye shall know that I the Lord have poured out my fury upon you.” —
<scripRef passage="Ezek. xxii. 17-22" id="vi.iv-p1.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|22|17|22|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.22.17-Ezek.22.22">Ezek. xxii. 17–22</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p2.1">I shall</span> not
insist upon the particular opening of these words, but only take some
observations from them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p3">First, This is a very instructive similitude this of silver
and dross; therefore it is often made use of by the Holy Ghost: <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 21, 22" id="vi.iv-p3.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|21|1|22" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.21-Isa.1.22">Isa. i. 21, 22</scripRef>, “How is the faithful
city become an harlot! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it;
but now murderers.  Thy silver is become dross.”  “Thy silver is become
dross;” — this is God’s expression of the condition of an apostate people. 
“Thy silver is become dross.”  He uses it again, <scripRef passage="Jer. vi. 29, 30" id="vi.iv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Jer|6|29|6|30" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.6.29-Jer.6.30">Jer. vi. 29, 30</scripRef>, “The bellows are
burned, the lead is consumed of the fire; the founder melteth in vain: for
the wicked are not plucked away.  Reprobate silver,” refuse silver, drossy
silver, “shall men call them.”  And so here, in this place of the prophet,
“Thy silver is become dross.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p4">Secondly, There are two sorts of things that are called the
dross of silver.  The first is the scoria, that which remains after the
furnace, and which manifests, the whole not being departed, the whole to be
dross; that is, to be refuse and reprobate silver, — that is, the dross
after a trial.  There is, secondly, a dross that is called so, which is
nothing but the ore the silver is mixed withal before a trial.  That is the
dross here mentioned, — brass, tin, iron, lead; such <pb n="426" id="vi.iv-Page_426" />things as
are mixed with the silver before the trial.  When God promises a
purification, “I will take away all thy tin,” saith he.  Now, whenever a
nation is thus dross, there is yet some good silver in it.  When there is
nothing but refuse silver <em id="vi.iv-p4.1">after</em> a trial, then is all thrown away;
but when there is a multitude of dross <em id="vi.iv-p4.2">before</em> a trial, there is
always some good silver, or else no trial would be made.  God is not an
unskilful founder, to make a trial when there is no silver in the material.
 So here, in the text, “As silver is melted in the furnace;” — “as
<em id="vi.iv-p4.3">silver</em>.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p5">Thirdly, When the dross is greatly increased, and the
silver will not be otherwise separated from it, both dross and silver must
into the same furnace.  That is the case here; and you will excuse me if I
judge it to be the case with ourselves.  Both dross and silver must go into
the same furnace; for we must observe, — 1. That the furnace belongs to
God’s covenant.  There is nothing in the furnace but that the best silver
may be brought into it; and it needs to be brought into it, if it be but a
furnace.  In the day that God made a covenant with Abraham, <scripRef passage="Gen. xv. 17" id="vi.iv-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.15.17">Gen. xv. 17</scripRef>, “it came to pass, that,
when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace, and a
burning lamp that passed between the pieces of his sacrifice.”  There the
furnace is dedicated, God’s furnace, in those words, for the use of the
church.  If it be but a furnace, it is in the covenant for the use of the
church: for, — 2. God hath an oven as well as a furnace; but the oven
belongs not to the church at all: <scripRef passage="Mal. iv. 1" id="vi.iv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.4.1">Mal. iv. 1</scripRef>,
“Behold, the day cometh, that shall burn as an oven; and all the proud,
yea, and all that do wickedly, shall be stubble: and the day that cometh
shall burn them up, saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p5.3">Lord</span> of hosts, that it shall leave
them neither root nor branch.”  When was this?  Why, first, Christ came as
“a refiner and purifier of silver,” <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 3" id="vi.iv-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.3">chap. iii.
3</scripRef>; and they are not purified by Christ.  And “the day cometh
that shall burn as an oven; “that was the day when Jerusalem was burned,
and all that wicked, apostate church was consumed.  God left them neither
root nor branch, when eleven hundred thousand of them were destroyed in
that city.  That was God’s oven, which burned up that wicked, apostate
church.  Truly, brethren, if we had complied with Christ as a refiner, in
the day of his refining, we might have prevented the day of the coming of
his oven.  However, that is not the thing here threatened; but it is a
furnace in common for the silver and for the dross, — the same furnace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p6">Why then, observe, that when God brings both silver and
dross, both good and bad, into the same furnace, it is the highest token of
God’s displeasure.  So it is here in the text, ‘Ye shall know that I do it
in my fury, and in mine anger, and in my displeasure.’  There is nothing
more to be trembled at than when all must go into the same furnace.  ‘I
will gather the silver, and the brass, and <pb n="427" id="vi.iv-Page_427" />the iron, and the
lead, and the tin together, and they shall go into the same furnace.’  God
sometimes makes a distinction; as <scripRef passage="Isa. xxxi. 9" id="vi.iv-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|31|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.31.9">Isa. xxxi.
9</scripRef>, “Saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.iv-p6.2">Lord</span>,
whose fire is in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem.” The “fire” there is
the fire of a fining-pot; the “furnace” is a burning furnace.  There is
such a time, there may be, there hath been such a time, when God wilt bring
his own Zion only to the fining-pot, and they shall not be in the furnace
with wicked ones.  I am afraid the cleansing of the churches is beyond the
fining-pot; however, here in my text they are put into the same
furnace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p7">When is a people so overgrown with dross as that it is
necessary the good and the bad should go into the same furnace?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p8">I shall name but two plain things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p9">1. When the generality of a people are openly wicked and
profane.  You will see in the following verses of this chapter the reason
given why God will put them all into the furnace.  And why is it?  Because
the prophets were wicked, and the priests were wicked, and the princes were
wicked, and the people were Wicked.  He distributes them all into several
parts, — prophets, priests, princes, people; and they are all wicked, and
therefore they must into the furnace, saith he.  Isaiah also speaks of
setting up a furnace, <scripRef passage="Isa. i." id="vi.iv-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1">chap. i.</scripRef>  Why will God set up such a
dreadful furnace?  Why, saith he, <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 5, 6" id="vi.iv-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|5|1|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.5-Isa.1.6">verses 5,
6</scripRef>, it is because “the whole head is sick, and the whole heart
faint.  From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness
in it; but wounds, and braises, and putrefying sores: they have not been
closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment.”  When there is
an universal corruption of the ways and walkings of all sorts of men, and
of the whole body of the people, then God sets up his furnace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p10">2. You may add hereunto, that the dross doth so cleave unto
the silver that there is no other way of separating them, a, but they must
all into the same furnace.  When all endeavours fail, warnings fail,
chastisements fail, preaching of the word fails, an the silver is not
separated from the dross; when men can scarce, professors can scarce, bear
to be warned; when they can think of others’ sins, but will not think of
their own; when they will do nothing towards reformation, but say they
shall have peace, — let what will come, one way or other they shall have
peace; — there is no way but we must all into the same furnace; nothing
else will do.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p11">This is all that I shall observe from the words; only I
would make a little use of them in one or two words.  And I will say
concerning them, as the apostle Paul doth in another case, “This speak I,
not the Lord;” that is, not that he spake any thing against the mind of the
Lord, but it was that which he had not an immediate revelation about. 
‘Though,’ saith he, ‘I judge I have the Spirit of God to guide me according
to rule in this matter, yet I have not <pb n="428" id="vi.iv-Page_428" />an especial revelation
about it; “This speak I, not the Lord.”  But when he comes in with that for
which he hath a special revelation, then, “This the Lord commandeth, not
I.” So, truly, I will say two things, whereof one is, ‘I say, and not the
Lord;’ and it is only this, that it is my judgment we are all going into
the same furnace.  Let men please and flatter themselves as they will,
crying, ‘The church, the church; The temple of the Lord; Peace, peace;’ my
judgment is, we are all going into the same furnace with all the brass, and
tin, and lead, and iron, in the nation, — going into the same furnace.  And
do I say so <em id="vi.iv-p11.1">now</em>? do I think so <em id="vi.iv-p11.2">now</em>?  Nay, I have been
speaking of it to this congregation for some years, that we are all going
into the same furnace.  But this I can say, ‘I speak from the Lord, the
Lord speaketh, and not I,’ that things are so stated in the rule, so stated
in providence, that it is your duty and mine to prepare for the furnace, a
fiery furnace, a smoking furnace, that I am afraid God will cast this whole
nation into; for, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p12">First, Neither you nor I can tell what to say as to the
sins of the nation, of all sorts of persons, — our priests, prophets,
princes, people.  Nor you nor I can tell what to say unto the deadness and
slowness of all sorts of professors, — of me, and you, and of all sorts of
professors, — to come to such a reformation as may be preventive of a
furnace; nay, to come to such a reformation as may give us faith to plead
for an interest in the fining-pot and not in the furnace.  I know what the
general hopes of men plead and speak.  Well, bring forth your reasons,
plead them before God this day, if you can, if you have any thing to plead
but sovereign grace and mercy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p13">And [as for] the utter impossibility that appears by any
other way to separate the silver from the dross, to separate us from the
world, the plague, the fire, have not done it; signs in the heavens above
and in the earth beneath have not done it; the sincere preaching of the
gospel, though in weakness, bath not done it; entreaties, beggings,
exhortations, have not done it; our prayers have not done it: we cleave
unto the world still.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p14">I will not insist upon particulars now; I have showed you
enough formerly.  So that I know nothing that can be a plea why we should
not all into the same furnace.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p15">Secondly, God hath called out his workmen to set up a
furnace.  The workmen that God calls out in the world are not to make the
fining-pot, but men that work in mortar and brick, fit to build a great
furnace.  And there are all sorts of them; — the Lord help us!  God employs
his workmen to build the furnace; — some by violence, some by treachery,
some by folly; but all prepare a furnace.  We may see them at work and hear
them working every day, to prepare for this nation a furnace of God’s wrath
and displeasure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p16"><pb n="429" id="vi.iv-Page_429" />Now, brethren, this I say, this saith the
Lord, when God’s workmen are setting up a furnace it is certainly our duty
to be building an ark.  The persons that were employed about Noah’s ark (it
is but another kind of allusion) were God’s workmen to bring on a
destruction that destroyed the old world, the world that repented not at
the preaching of Noah.  God called out his workmen; but Noah, moved with
fear, built an ark.  I have observed that the spirits of men do work
towards and hearken after every thing that may keep them from fear:
generally they do so; and oftentimes most weak and trivial things will put
off our fear.  But, saith He, “Noah, moved with fear,” upon the warning of
God that there would come a deluge that would destroy like this furnace,
“built an ark.”  He was moved with fear, and he built an ark.  I have often
wondered at that word, <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxi. 9-13" id="vi.iv-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|21|9|21|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.21.9-Ezek.21.13">Ezek.
xxi. 9–13</scripRef>.  God threatens “a sword, a sword sharpened, and also
furbished: it is sharpened to make a sore slaughter; it is furbished that
it may glitter: should we then make mirth?  He hath given it to be
furbished, that it may be handled: this sword is sharpened, and it is
furbished, to give it into the hand of the slayer.  Smite therefore upon
thy thigh.”  Why?  “Because it is a trial,” saith he, “and what if the
sword contemn even the rod?” — all other meaner afflictions?  After having
spoken such a great and dreadful word of the sword being furbished and
given into the hand of the slayer, “It is a trial,” saith he.  The meaning
is this: Here the people themselves had thoughts of a thousand ways of
escaping the sword; and that it should not be a trouble, a trial, unto
them, they would bear it this way and that way.  Truly, I am ashamed of
myself and most of the people of God with whom I converse, to see that we
have such thoughts; — that when God’s sword is furbished, there is not a
trial in it, — that we shall be dealt well enough withal.  But prepare
yourselves; a trial it will be, a trial that will try all your carnal
confidences, and consume them.  It will try your profession of what sort it
is; and if it be found false, will consume it also.  It is to try all your
graces to the utmost, — all your faith, all your trust, all your
self-resignation, all your readiness to leave the things of the world and
to part with them.  It will be a trial, friends.  Think what you will, it
will be a trial.  “Because it is a trial,” saith He.  It is strange there
should be such stupidity upon us, that when the sword is furbished and made
bright for the slaughter, and given into the hands of the slayer, we should
not so much as think that it will be a trial, but make mirth.  The reason
is this, plainly, Because we have escaped former trials in the plague, and
fire, and in the wrath of man.  But saith the prophet, “This shall contemn
every rod,” — go beyond all those rods we have undergone, and despise them.
 You think it is a rod; but do not mistake; <pb n="430" id="vi.iv-Page_430" />it shall contemn
every rod, despise them, and will be a trial.  You have had no trial;
neither your confidence nor your grace has been tried: but this will be a
trial.  I do not believe these things are a vain divination.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p17">Then what is our duty, if this be the posture of things
with us?  Why, that which we are come together for this day; which is to
cry to God for mercy, in this day of darkness, of gloominess, this day of
anguish, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p18">1. For the whole nation.  Let us pray to God that, if it be
his holy will, however he shall deal with the nation, he would call in the
workmen that seem to be employed about building the furnace; for their
faces are filled with dread and terror, and it argues dreadful work when
God employs such workmen: beg of God to divert them, otherwise to employ
them; beg of God to take them off, — that fierce, cruel men may not have
the execution of God’s judgments upon this poor land, — that God would take
us yet into his own hands, — that men whose hearts are like the nethermost
millstone, that grind with blood and revenge, may not have the trial of the
land.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p19">2. We may hope yet that the decree is not gone forth, and
we may beg that God would not use these workmen.  Now, if we should beg of
God that he would yet cause the furnace to pass away, if we find it coming,
and if we find our hearts enlarged to pray, and God bowing down his ear to
hear, let us continue to ask further, not only that such and such may not
be employed to fire the poor nation, but that God would even cause the
furnace to pass away.  Abraham began to pray to God: ‘O Lord,’ saith he,
‘if there be fifty righteous in Sodom, wilt thou spare?’  ‘I will,’ saith
God, ‘if there be fifty.’  ‘Lord,’ saith he, ‘if there be forty-five, wilt
thou spare?’  ‘I will for forty-five,’ saith God.  ‘Yet let me add, suppose
there be forty?’  ‘I will spare for forty’s sake.’  Abraham found the
infinite condescension of God to his prayer, and he asks no more by fives,
but by tens: ‘Wilt thou if there be thirty, twenty, ten, there?’  Faith
grew upon the Lord.  If we find God answers our supplications for the
removal of the workmen that are employed, that God would employ them
elsewhere, and we have asked salvation in that, and a disappointment of
others in their counsels, and find the Lord coming down, let faith come to
ask by tens and tens, to bring it to the lowest degree.  The utmost
condescension of grace and mercy that will bear a consistency with the
essential holiness and righteousness of God may be drawn out by faith and
prayer.  Then cry mightily unto the Lord, that, if it be his will, the
furnace may depart from the nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p20">3. If it be so determined that the furnace must be set up,
and <pb n="431" id="vi.iv-Page_431" />that we must all into the furnace, beg of God that we may
have the lamp that belongs unto the covenant as well as the furnace.  The
furnace was all horror and smoke; but the lamp had a light in it.  I take
it from that of Abraham.  When the furnace was a dark and smoking furnace,
yet there was a lamp, a burning, shining light, that passed between the
pieces of the sacrifice.  That the dark, smoking furnace may not deprive us
of the light of God’s countenance in Christ, to support us in it and under
it, beg of God that though we go into the furnace, yet we may have the lamp
to direct us, to give us light in that horror of darkness, and in the
smoking furnace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p21">Lastly, Who knows but that God may yet, by prayer, by the
preaching of the word, by continual warnings, before the day comes, before
the decree brings forth, before it be too late, make such a separation (for
this is as far as ever I can go), that his people shall be put into the
fining-pot, and not into the same furnace?  Cry for that!  It is your mercy
to be in Zion’s fining-pot rather than in the consuming furnace.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p22">And, then, tremble to think that there seems to me no
dispensation remaining but the oven, but that which shall consume, and
leave neither root nor branch.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.iv-p23">The substance of all is, brethren, that there is a woful
and a wicked corruption and profaneness of life grown upon the generality
of the nation, — that there is such an adherence to the world and the ways
of the world among professors, that former means have not separated them
from the world (for this separation from the world in outward worship, if
it be all, signifies nothing), — that we seem all to be ready, unless God
relieve in infinite mercy, to be brought into the same furnace; which is
under a testimony of God’s displeasure: ‘Ye shall know that I have done it
in anger, when I have brought you into the same furnace.’  It is a great
pledge of God’s displeasure with us.  Yet there is left room for faith and
prayer to plead with God in all the particulars mentioned; — to deliver us
from the hands of blood-thirsty men; to divert the judgment (‘I repented me
of the evil,’ saith God); yea, to remove the furnace; yea, to make us meet
for the fining-pot, or, however, to enjoy the lamp when we are in the
furnace, — to enjoy light, direction, guidance, when we are in all
confusion of darkness and in the smoking of the furnace.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="II" type="Sermon" title="Sermon II. The wisdom of making the Lord our refuge. Psalm xiv 6." shorttitle="Sermon II" progress="92.09%" prev="vi.iv" next="vi.vi" id="vi.v">
<scripCom passage="Ps. xiv. 6" type="Sermon" id="vi.v-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.6" />
<pb n="432" id="vi.v-Page_432" />
<h2 id="vi.v-p0.2">Sermon II.  The wisdom of making the Lord our refuge.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.v-p1">Preached February 27, 1669.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.v-p2">“Ye have shamed the counsel of the poor, because the
Lord is his refuge.” — <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 6" id="vi.v-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.6">Ps. xiv.
6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p3.1">There</span> is a
peculiar mark put upon this psalm, in that it is twice in the Book of
Psalms.  The <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv." id="vi.v-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14">14th psalm</scripRef> and the <scripRef passage="Ps. liii." id="vi.v-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|53|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.53">53d
psalm</scripRef> are the same, with the alteration of one or two
expressions at most.  And there is another mark put upon it, in that the
apostle transcribes a great part of it, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 10-12" id="vi.v-p3.4" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|10|3|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.10-Rom.3.12">Rom. iii.
10–12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p4">It contains a description of a most deplorable state of
things in the world, — ay, in Israel; a most deplorable state, by reason of
the general corruption that was befallen all sorts of men, in their
principles, and in their practices, and in their opinions.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p5">First, It was a time when there was a mighty prevalent
<em id="vi.v-p5.1">principle</em> of atheism got into the world, got among the great men
of the world.  Saith he, ‘That is their principle, they say in their
hearts, “There is no God.” ’ It is true, they did not absolutely profess
it; but it was the principle whereby all their acting were regulated, and
which they were conformed unto.  “The fool,” saith he, “hath said in his
heart, There is no God.”  Not this or that particular man, but the fool, —
that is, those foolish men; for in the next words he tells you,
“<em id="vi.v-p5.2">They</em> are corrupt.”  Saith he, “The fool … they are corrupt;” and
<scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 3" id="vi.v-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.3">verse 3</scripRef>, “They are all gone aside.” 
“The fool” is taken indefinitely for the great company and society of
foolish men, to intimate that whatsoever they were divided about else, they
were all agreed in this.  ‘They are all a company of atheists,’ saith he,
‘practical atheists.’  “The fool hath said in his heart;” — that was their
principle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p6">Secondly, Their <em id="vi.v-p6.1">affections</em> were suitable to this
principle, as all men’s affections and actions are suitable to their
principles.  What are you to expect from men whose principle is, that there
is no God?  Why, saith he, for their affections, “they are corrupt;” which
he expresseth again <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 3" id="vi.v-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.3">verse 3</scripRef>,
“They are all gone aside, they are all together become filthy.”  “All gone
aside.”  The word in the original is, “They are all grown sour; “as drink,
that hath been formerly of some use, but when grown vapid, — lost all its
spirits and life, — it is an insipid thing, good for nothing.  And, saith
he, “They are all together become filthy,” — “become stinking,” as the
margin hath it.  They have corrupt affections, that have left them no life,
no savour; but stinking, corrupt lusts prevail in them universally.  They
say “There is no God; “and they are filled with stinking, corrupt
lusts.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p7"><pb n="433" id="vi.v-Page_433" />Thirdly, If this be their principle and these
their affections, us look after their <em id="vi.v-p7.1">actions</em>, in the third place,
to see if they be any better there, if they are any better in their
actions.  But consider their actions.  They be of two sorts, — 1. How they
act in the world; 2. How they act towards the people of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p8">1. How do they act in the world?  Why, consider that, as to
their duties which they omit, and as to the wickednesses which they
perform.  What good do they do?  Nay, saith he, “None of them doeth good.” 
Yea, some of them.  “No, not one.”  Saith he, <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 1, 3" id="vi.v-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|1|0|0;kjv|Ps|14|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.1 Bible.kjv:Ps.14.3">verses 1, 3</scripRef>, “There is
none that doeth good, no, not one.”  If there was any one among them that
did attend to what was really good and useful in the world, there was some
hope.  ‘No,’ saith he; ‘their principle is atheism, their affections are
corrupt; and for good, there is not one of them doeth any good, — they omit
all duties.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p9">What do they do for evil?  Why, saith he, “They have done
abominable works; — ‘works, saith he, ‘not to be named, not to be spoken
of, — works which God abhors, which all good men abhor.’  “Abominable
works,” saith he, ‘such as the very light of nature would abhor;’ and give
me leave to use the expression of the psalmist, — “Stinking, filthy works.”
 So he doth describe the state and condition of things under the reign of
Saul, when he wrote this psalm.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p10">2. ‘If thus it be with them, and if thus it be with their
own ways, yet they let the people of God alone; they will not add that to
the rest of their sins.’  Nay, it is quite otherwise; saith he, “They eat
up my people as they eat bread.”  “Those workers of iniquity have no
knowledge, who eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p10.1">Lord</span>.” What is the reason why
he brings it in that manner?  Why could he not say, ‘They have no knowledge
that do such abominable things;’ but brings it in thus, “They have no
knowledge, who eat up my people as they eat bread”? — ‘It is strange, that
after all my dealings with them and declaration of my will, · they should
be so brutish as not to know this would be their ruin.  Don’t they know
this will devour them, destroy them, and be called over again in a
particular manner.’  In the midst of all the sins, and greatest and highest
provocations that are in the world, God lays a special weight upon the
eating of his people.  They may feed upon their own lusts what they will;
but, ‘Have they no knowledge, that they eat up my people as they eat
bread?’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p11">There are very many things that might be observed from all
this; but I aim to give but a few hints from the psalm.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p12">Well, what is the state of things now?  You see what it was
with them.  How was it with the providence of God in reference unto them? 
Which is strange, and a man would scarce believe it in such <pb n="434" id="vi.v-Page_434" />a
course as this is, he tells you, <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 5" id="vi.v-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
notwithstanding all this, they were in great fear.  “There were they in
great fear,” saith he.  May be so, for they saw some evil coming upon them.
 No, there was nothing but the hand of God in it; for in <scripRef passage="Ps. liii. 5" id="vi.v-p12.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|53|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.53.5">Ps. liii. 5</scripRef>, where these words are
repeated, it is, “There were they in great fear, where no fear was;” — no
visible cause of fear; yet they were in great fear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p13">God by his providence seldom gives an absolute, universal
security unto men in their height of sin, and oppression, and sensuality,
and lusts; but he will secretly put them in fear where no fear is: and
though there be nothing seen that should cause them to have any fear, they
shall act like men at their wits’ end with fear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p14">But whence should this fear arise?  Saith he it ariseth
from hence, “For God is in the generation of the righteous.”  Plainly they
see their work doth not go on; their meat doth not digest with them; their
bread doth not go well down.  ‘They were eating and devouring my people,
and when they came to devour them, they found God was among them (they
could not digest their bread); and this put them in fear, quite surprised
them.’  They came, and thought to have found them a sweet morsel: when
engaged, God was there filling their mouth and teeth with gravel; and he
began to break out the jaw-bone of the terrible ones when they came to feed
upon them.  Saith he, ‘God was there,’ <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 5" id="vi.v-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.5">verse
5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p15">The Holy Ghost gives an account of the state of things that
was between those two sorts of people he had described, — between the fool
and the people of God, them that were devouring, and them that had been
utterly devoured had not God been among them.  Both were in fear, — they
that were to be devoured, and those that did devour.  And they took several
ways for their relief; and he showeth what those ways were, and what
judgment they made upon the ways of one another.  Saith he, “Ye have shamed
the counsel of the poor, because the Lord is his refuge.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p16">There are the persons spoken of, — they are “the poor;” and
that is those who are described in the verses foregoing, the people that
were ready to be eaten up and devoured.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p17">And there is the hope and refuge that these poor had in
such a time as this, when all things were in fear; and that was “the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p17.1">Lord</span>.” The poor maketh the Lord his
refuge.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p18">And you may observe here, that as he did describe all the
wicked as one man, “the fool,” so he describes all his own people as one
man, “the poor,” — that is, the poor man: “Because the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p18.1">Lord</span> is his refuge.”  He keeps it in
the singular number.  Whatsoever the people of God may differ in, they are
all as one man in this business.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p19">And there is the way whereby these poor make God their
refuge.  They do it by “counsel,” saith he.  It is not a thing they do by
chance, <pb n="435" id="vi.v-Page_435" />but they look upon it as their wisdom.  They do it
upon consideration, upon advice.  It is a thing of great wisdom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p20">Well, what thoughts have the others concerning this acting
of theirs?  The poor, they make God their refuge; and they do it by
counsel.  What judgment, now, doth the world make of this counsel of
theirs?  Why, they “shame it;” that is, they cast shame upon it, contemn it
as a very foolish thing, to make the Lord their refuge.  ‘Truly, if they
could make this or that great man their refuge, it were something; but to
make the Lord their refuge, this is the foolishest thing in the world,’ say
they.  To shame men’s counsel, to despise their counsel as foolish, is as
great contempt as they can lay upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p21">Here you see the state of things as they are represented in
this psalm, and spread before the Lord; which being laid down, the psalmist
showeth what our duty is upon such a state of things, — what is the duty of
the people of God, things being thus stated.  Saith he, ‘Their way is to go
to prayer:’ <scripRef passage="Ps. xiv. 7" id="vi.v-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|14|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.14.7">Verse 7</scripRef>, “Oh that the salvation of
Israel were come out of Zion! when the Lord bringeth back the captivity of
his people, Jacob shall rejoice, and Israel shall be glad.”  If things are
thus stated, then cry, then pray, “Oh that the salvation of Israel were
come out of Zion,” etc.  There shall a revenue of praise come to God out of
Zion, to the rejoicing of his people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p22">That which I would principally think of use for myself and
you in this psalm is this, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p23">That it is a wise thing, a thing of great counsel and
advice, to make God our refuge in the time of greatest distress, terror,
disorder, and wickedness, that can be in the world.  This was the counsel
of the poor of old in such a time as is here described (and there is not a
sadder time in the whole book of God), that at such a time, and at all
times, it is a wise thing, a thing of counsel and advice, to make God our
refuge.  I do remember, in <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 21" id="vi.v-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.21">Deut. xxxii.
21</scripRef>, God reproaches his people that they provoked him with that
which was not God; and in <scripRef passage="Gal. iv. 8" id="vi.v-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Gal|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.4.8">Gal. iv. 8</scripRef>
it is a reproach unto them, “Ye did service unto them which by nature are
no gods.”  The meaning of it is this, that it is the foolishest thing in
the world to put our trust and confidence in any thing that hath not the
nature of God.  There is nothing but the immense nature of God that is able
to yield a refuge unto a poor soul in all the distresses whereinto it may
fall; and therefore it is certainly our wisdom to make him our refuge.  It
is true, men do not take their immediate refreshment out of the ocean; but
it is from the ocean that all our streams are derived that give refreshment
unto all creatures.  We do not immediately take our spiritual relief in
trouble from the immensity of God’s nature, from his being God; but it is
from thence that all our streams whereby <pb n="436" id="vi.v-Page_436" />we are relieved do
proceed.  And let us, any of as, set ourselves to the most glorious stream
that appears for our refreshment, if we do not by faith trace it unto the
immensity of God’s nature, we shall deal with it as behemoth thinks to do
with Jordan, drink all up, swallow up the glorious stream of refreshment
that lies before it, if we do not see it by faith stream from the immensity
of God’s nature.  “Trust in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.3">Lord</span> for ever,” saith he, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 4" id="vi.v-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.4">Isa. xxvi. 4</scripRef>.  Why? what is the
reason?  “For in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.5">Lord
Jehovah</span> is everlasting strength.  The eternity of God and the
omnipotency of God, the everlasting strength and name of God, that he is
Jehovah, are reasons for us to place our trust and confidence in him. 
“Trust in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.6">Lord</span> for ever:
for in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.7">Lord Jehovah</span> is
everlasting strength.”  Ye know that God doth often invite us to trust in
his name; and they that know his name will put their trust in him:
<scripRef passage="Ps. ix. 9, 10" id="vi.v-p23.8" parsed="kjv|Ps|9|9|9|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.9.9-Ps.9.10">Ps. ix. 9, 10</scripRef>, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.9">Lord</span> also will be a refuge for the
oppressed, a refuge in times of trouble.  And they that know thy name will
put their trust in thee.”  “The name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.10">Lord</span> is a strong tower: the
righteous runneth into it and is safe,” <scripRef passage="Prov. xviii. 10" id="vi.v-p23.11" parsed="kjv|Prov|18|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.18.10">Prov. xviii.
10</scripRef>.  Is there any one that “walketh in darkness, and hath no
light? let him trust in the name of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p23.12">Lord</span>,” <scripRef passage="Isa. i. 10" id="vi.v-p23.13" parsed="kjv|Isa|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.1.10">Isa. i.
10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p24">Ay, but you will say, ‘Is it wisdom so to do? is it matter
of counsel? the best course?’  We have briefly seen it is great folly to
trust in any thing that is not God by nature.  Now we come to the positive
part, that we are to make him our refuge.  Is it good counsel so to do? 
Yea, ‘Trust in my name,’ saith God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p25">1. I would observe two things concerning this <em id="vi.v-p25.1">name</em>
of God, that he doth propose to us for the object of our trust; to make our
refuge of:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p26">(1.) In general, what is there in this name of God?  Why,
the whole Scripture is but a declaration of the name of God.  All the
preaching of Jesus Christ is nothing but to declare the name of God.  He
saith so himself, <scripRef passage="John xvii. 6" id="vi.v-p26.1" parsed="kjv|John|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.17.6">John xvii.
6</scripRef>, where he gives an account of his ministry: “I have manifested
thy name,” saith he, “unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world.” 
And ye have a summary description of it, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxiv. 5-7" id="vi.v-p26.2" parsed="kjv|Exod|34|5|34|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.34.5-Exod.34.7">Exod. xxxiv. 5–7</scripRef>, “I will proclaim
my name.”  What name?  Why, saith he, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p26.3">Lord</span>, strong and mighty;” or, as we
read it, “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p26.4">Lord</span> God,<note place="foot" resp="Author" anchored="yes" n="409" id="vi.v-p26.5"><p class="footnote" id="vi.v-p27"> In the
Hebrew EL, which signifies “Mighty.”</p></note> merciful and gracious,
long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity and
transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty.” 
Certainly, if this be the name of God, it is better to trust in the Lord
than to put confidence in princes.  It is wiser, it is better, of better
counsel; for this <em id="vi.v-p27.1">is</em> his name.  The name of a prince may be Nabal;
but God proposeth his name to us, so as to suit every state and condition
we may possibly <pb n="437" id="vi.v-Page_437" />be in, under any distress: “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p27.2">Lord</span> God, merciful and
gracious.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p28">(2.) It is wisdom, because God hath, in the revelation of
his name, from the foundation of the world, accommodated himself unto the
state and condition of his people, that they might thereby be wrought; upon
to trust in him.  When he revealed himself to Abraham, who was to wander up
and down the earth in the midst of strange and wicked nations, without a
dwelling-place, and was, I am persuaded, in that state oftentimes which he
expresses once, “The fear of God is not in this place, and they will slay
me” (he had occasion oftentimes to think thus, “They will slay me for my
goods and possessions;” he was a very great eye-sore to all the wicked
inhabitants of the land, as Isaac was afterwards, “Thou art much mightier
than we”), why saith God, “Fear not, I am God Almighty.”  He accommodates
his name to his condition.  And you know when the children of Israel quite
despaired, and thought they should die under their bondage, and be worn
away, God comes to them, and reveals himself unto them by his name Jehovah;
— ‘I will fulfil all my promises now.’  When the children of Judah came out
of captivity from Babylon, and the world was full of noise, confusion, and
tumult., and armies were round about them, as you may see in the prophecies
of Haggai and Zechariah, what was the name God revealed himself by?  “Thus
saith the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p28.1">Lord</span> of hosts.”  He
revealed that he had the power of all the armies in the world.  What name
hath God revealed himself now by, that may be relief unto us, and make it
advice and counsel now?  Why, he is revealed now as “The God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ.”  That is his name, and that is his memorial
throughout all generations, which takes in all our spiritual and temporal
concerns, — one who is afflicted with us in all our afflictions, tempted in
all our temptations, suffers with us under all our sufferings.  He is the
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the captain of our
salvation, and able to say unto the uttermost.  He hath called us to trust
in this name, and hath given us this reason for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p29">2. God, to show it to be our duty and wisdom, doth
immediately propose <em id="vi.v-p29.1">the very properties of his nature</em> for our
relief: <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 27" id="vi.v-p29.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.27">Isa. xl. 27</scripRef>, “Why sayest thou, O
Jacob, and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p29.3">Lord</span>, and my judgment is passed over
from my God?” — words whose sense are often ready to possess our hearts: I
am sure they often lie at the door of mine; I know not how it is with you. 
What doth God propose to relieve them in that condition?  Why, he doth tell
them, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="vi.v-p29.4" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">verse 28</scripRef>, “Hast thou not known? hast
thou not heard, that the everlasting God, the Lord, the Creator of the ends
of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is no searching <pb n="438" id="vi.v-Page_438" />of his understanding.”  Why, he proposeth three or four of the
essential properties of his nature to our consideration to make our
refuge:— His eternity; he is “the everlasting God;” — his power; he is “the
Creator of the ends of the earth;” — his unchangeableness; he “fainteth
not, neither is weary;” — and his infinite wisdom; “there is no searching
of his understanding.”  He proposeth immediately unto our consideration
these glorious properties of his nature for our relief and refuge in such a
time, when we are so far beyond all relief and all hope in the world.  We
are so quite sunk under the weight, so laid out of the way, so thrown away,
that we are ready to think that we can see no relief from God himself.  “My
way is hid from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.v-p29.5">Lord</span>;” — I
have had my last trial and hearing; my judgment is cast out in the court of
God, passed over; God will not determine in my cause.’  It is the complaint
of the church under the great oppression of the Babylonians, ‘God hath
passed it over, put off the day of hearing.’  What doth God give in this
great distress to their relief?  Why, he minds them of his glorious
properties, of his unchangeableness, eternity, infinite wisdom, and
infinite power.  God carries it on in that place, but I will go no farther,
though in the next words God manifests that he will exert all these holy
properties of his nature in a way of covenant mercy to those that believe
in him and put their trust in him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p30">3. It is our wisdom; because no distress is unspeakably and
uncontrollably great that is capable of any relief or appearance of relief
from any thing but the infinite nature of God.  We are exposed, or may be,
unto such distresses as nothing can give us the least relief in but the
consideration of God’s nature.  Suppose a man were by the hands of violence
cast into prison or a dungeon, where none was able to relieve him.  Ay, but
he will say, ‘I have relief here; many good people know I am in a dungeon,
and they will pray for me, pity me, have compassion upon me.’  But a man
may’ be cast into that condition where no man sees him, no man knows of
him, where there is none to pity him, — a storm at sea, a dungeon out of
knowledge.  What shall relieve this man but the sole consideration of his
interest in the infinite properties of God?  I have known many in
distresses of conscience that have been able to blow off every thing, until
God comes to swallow them up with the infiniteness of God.  Doubts and
fears of their hearts have despised every answer, every word of comfort,
that could be given unto them; but if you could once come to swallow them
up in the infiniteness of God, that hath given them some quiet.  And the
reason of all this is, because our fears are able to pursue our
apprehensions [of relief]. Whatever you can apprehend, your fears will go
as far as your apprehensions, and weaken it unto you.  Swallow up your
apprehensions in what is infinite, <pb n="439" id="vi.v-Page_439" />and fear is swallowed up
thereby.  Every particular that your apprehension or reason can go through,
your fears will go through, and will imbitter it to you.  But if you can
swallow all up into infinite wisdom, unchangeableness, mercy, fears and
every thing else are swallowed up; and then the soul is at rest.  Bring it
to a particular promise.  While fear and unbelief are at work, they will go
as far as you, and give trouble; but if you come to make the Lord himself,
in his infinite nature, to be your refuge, there is rest and peace in the
soul.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p31">It is matter of counsel and wisdom to make God our refuge,
because it is a foolish thing to trust in that which is not God; and
because God hath so proposed his nature and properties to us, as is suited
to give us relief in every strait and distress whatsoever that may befall
us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p32">“Ye have shamed,” saith he, “the counsel of the poor.” 
There is nothing that wicked men do so despise as the making God a refuge,
— nothing which they scorn in their hearts like it.  “They shame it.,”
saith he.  ‘It is a thing to be cast out of all consideration.  The wise
man trusts in his wisdom, the strong man in his strength, the rich man in
his riches; but this trusting in God is the foolishest thing in the
world.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p33">The reasons of it are, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p34">1. They know not God; and it is a foolish thing to trust
one knows not whom.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p35">2. They are enemies to God, and God is their enemy; and
they account it a foolish thing to trust their enemy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p36">3. They know not the way of God’s assistance and help. 
And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p37">4. They seek for such help, such assistance, such supplies,
as God will not give; — to be delivered, to serve their lusts; to be
preserved, to execute their rage, filthiness, and folly.  They have no
other design or end of these things; and God will give none of them.  And
it is a foolish thing in any man to trust God to be preserved in sin.  It
is true, their folly is their wisdom, considering their state and
condition.  It is a folly to trust in God to live in sin, and despise the
counsel of the poor.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.v-p38">Here we see what our duty is; and I thought I should have
been able to have added a word or two of direction how to put this counsel
into execution, to make the Lord our refuge, but my strength is gone.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="III" type="Sermon" title="Sermon III. Faith’s answer to divine reproofs. Habakkuk ii. 1–4." shorttitle="Sermon III" progress="92.74%" prev="vi.v" next="vi.vii" id="vi.vi">
<scripCom passage="Hab. ii. 1-4" type="Sermon" id="vi.vi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.1-Hab.2.4" />
<pb n="440" id="vi.vi-Page_440" />
<h2 id="vi.vi-p0.2">Sermon III.  Faith’s answer to divine reproofs.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.vi-p1">Preached January 5, 1672.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.vi-p2">“I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the
tower, and will watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall
answer when I am reproved.  And the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p2.1">Lord</span> answered me, and said, Write
the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that he may run that readeth it.
 For the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall
speak, and not lie: though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely
come, it will not tarry.  Behold, his soul which is lifted up is not
upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith.” — <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 1-4" id="vi.vi-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.1-Hab.2.4">Hab. ii. 1–4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p3.1">I must</span> look a
little back into <scripRef passage="Hab. i." id="vi.vi-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1">the first chapter</scripRef>.  The title is, “The
burden which Habakkuk the prophet did see.”  The burden is a burdensome
prophecy, that should lade and burden them that were concerned in it.  It
is the burden which Habakkuk did see.  Habakkuk, I do judge, is a proper
name, though there is some question, because of the composition; and it
signifies the “wrestler” or “striver.”  It is apparent he was a very great
wrestler with God, a great pleader with God; as any man may discern, if he
will but read <scripRef passage="Hab. i., iii." id="vi.vi-p3.3">the first and
third chapters</scripRef>, where there is as great a spiritual conflict and
wrestling in them both as is in the whole book of God.  He may be so called
because he was an eminent wrestler with God in those days, as Jacob was. 
And it is such to whom God gives visions.  God gives visions of judgment
and of peace (for they are both here in a principal manner) to those that
are great wrestlers with him.  I will not insist upon this, though I could
prove it, because I am not so absolutely certain that the word here is not
merely a proper name.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p4">The burden and vision he had was a grievous burden, a
grievous vision, concerning the wasting of Jerusalem and of all the nations
about by the Chaldeans.  God doth frequently involve his church in common
calamities; but he hath always a special design towards them in those
common calamities.  Alas!  Nebuchadnezzar commanded the Chaldeans and the
nations about; they saw no more in the wasting and destroying of Jerusalem
titan in the wasting of Egypt and the countries about.  God involves his
church in general calamities with particular designs: for we know what
particular design God had upon his people at that time; which, indeed, was
the wheel within the wheel that caused the destruction of all the nations
round about.  Jerusalem was not destroyed because the nations were to be
destroyed; but they were to be destroyed because Jerusalem was to be
destroyed.  And this was a great and dreadful period of time.  God had set
up his church, and had continued it now for four or five hundred years; but
it had so many breaches, flaws, decays, <pb n="441" id="vi.vi-Page_441" />that he saw there was
no dealing with it, but to take the fabric down to the ground.  It had been
often repaired; in Josiah’s and Hezekiah’s times many reparations had been
made of the fabric of the church.  God saw it was grown so ruinous that it
must be taken down to the ground; therefore he brought that universal
devastation upon them by the Chaldeans, when their whole nation and
church-state was ruined, and the people carried into captivity, and the
temple burned with fire.  I often compare it to God’s dealing with the
Christian church.  When it had stood four or five hundred years after its
erection, God saw it necessary to take it quite down; and turned in the
Goths and Vandals, those barbarous nations, that ruined the church all the
world over, the apostate church.  And God let the church of Judah lie but
seventy years before he repaired it; but he let the Christian church lie in
rubbish seven times seventy years, before there was any vigorous attempt
for its reformation.  I only observe, it was a great period of time when
this prophet had his vision; which gives great weight unto it.  And he
describes the matter of his vision in <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 6-11" id="vi.vi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|6|1|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.6-Hab.1.11">verses
6–11</scripRef>: “For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and hasty
nation, which shall march through the breadth of the land, to possess the
dwelling-places that are not theirs.  They are terrible and dreadful: their
judgment and their dignity shall proceed of themselves.  Their horses also
are swifter than the leopards, and are more fierce than the evening wolves:
and their horsemen shall spread themselves, and their horsemen shall come
from far; they shall fly as the eagle that hasteth to eat.  They shall come
all for violence: their faces shall sup up as the east wind, and they shall
gather the captivity as the sand.  And they shall scoff at the kings, and
the princes shall be a scorn unto them: they shall deride every stronghold;
for they shall heap dust, and take it.  Then shall his mind change, and he
shall pass over, and offend, imputing this his power unto his god.”  Truly,
a man would take it to be a description of another nation at this very day.
 And if I would insist thereon, I could show you how applicable the
particulars are, in the hastiness, fury, pride, of that nation; in the
multitude of their horsemen, and spoils, and captivities, and taking of
forts; in their superstition and idolatry, imputing it to their gods, and
standing upon their strength: but I will not do it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p5">Upon the consideration hereof, that so great and mighty a
nation should come and swallow up the people, and there would be no
standing before them, upon the strangeness of it, the prophet falls under a
double, deep temptation: and, let us do what we will or can, we shall find
something of those temptations exercise our minds in a like dispensation. 
The first was, That notwithstanding all their profession, yet God has no
regard unto his church and those that <pb n="442" id="vi.vi-Page_442" />make profession of his
name and truth; that he respects other men in the world more than them. 
“Wherefore,” saith he, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 13" id="vi.vi-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.13">verse 13</scripRef>,
“lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously, and holdest thy tongue
when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than he?” — ‘It is
true, this poor people is a sinful people; but they are more righteous than
the Chaldeans.  Whence is this?  I cannot understand it.’  And so in
<scripRef passage="Hab. i. 4" id="vi.vi-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.4">verse 4</scripRef>, “The wicked doth compass about
the righteous; therefore wrong judgment proceedeth.”  This was his first
temptation.  Secondly, He hath another temptation upon it that goes
farther.  Saith he, ‘It may be God regards none of these things; that even
throughout the world the strongest carries it:’ <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 14" id="vi.vi-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.14">Verse
14</scripRef>, “Thou makest men as the fishes of the sea;” the rule whereof
is, that the greater devour the less. ‘Thou makest all the inhabitants of
the earth as the fishes of the sea, I can see nothing else [than] that
those that have strength, power, and greatness, they devour the less.’  And
this twofold temptation is exceeding apt to insinuate itself into the minds
of men in the time of such terrible dispensations.  And thence there
ariseth a twofold conclusion which the prophet maketh in <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 4" id="vi.vi-p5.4" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.4">verse 4</scripRef>, under his paroxysm; a dreadful
conclusion:— 1. That “the law is slacked.”  The word, the law, is ceased;
there is an end of the law; it seems as though the law were come to an end;
that is, the whole covenant of God, and the ordinances and presence of God
with them, are come to an end, for the wicked devoureth the man that is
more righteous than he, and, when it is done, imputes it to his god.  There
is an end of the law, the covenant, and institutions. 2. Saith he, ‘There
is no providence, then, in governing of the world, and judgment doth never
go forth.’  Dreadful conclusions the prophet was tempted unto, or tempted
with, upon the consideration of this wonderful vision of the Chaldeans,
that hasty and fierce nation, destroying the church of God, with the
nations round about them, because terrible, strong, and many.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p6">To stay himself, in <scripRef passage="Hab. i." id="vi.vi-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1">this first
chapter</scripRef> he fixes upon two general conclusions, with which, in
the midst of these great concussions and impressions that were upon him, he
should stay himself:— 1. That notwithstanding all this, God is holy and
faithful, and always the same: <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 12" id="vi.vi-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.12">Verse 12</scripRef>,
“Art thou not from everlasting, O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p6.3">Lord</span> my God, mine Holy One?” — ‘He
is the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p6.4">Lord</span> our God, and our
Holy One, notwithstanding all these dispensations.’  2. The second
conclusion he fixes upon is this, That correction is needful for the church
of God, but it shall not be to their destruction: “We shall not die.  O
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p6.5">Lord</span>, thou hast ordained them
for judgment; and, O mighty God, thou hast established them for
correction.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p7">These two general conclusions he lays down; and I would
only observe, that it is good for us to retain some general principles, <pb n="443" id="vi.vi-Page_443" />that we may be unshaken in whatever private, particular
concussions our faith may have under God’s dispensations; such as these:
That God is from everlasting the same, the Holy One, and changeth not;
secondly, That though the church of God need judgment and correction, yet
they shall not die, God will not utterly destroy them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p8">Having fixed these principles, the prophet knew it was not
enough; but he goes to bring things to a particular issue, in <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 1-4" id="vi.vi-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|1|2|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.1-Hab.2.4">the beginning of this second chapter</scripRef>,
in the words I have read unto you.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p9">And there are four things in the words:— 1. What he would
do now, after all these shakings: “I will stand upon my watch, and set me
upon the tower.” 2. To what end he would do so.  It is to “see what God
will say unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved.” 3. There is
the event of it; God shows him a new vision: “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p9.1">Lord</span> answered and said, Write the
vision, and make it plain upon tables.”  And, 4. There is the conclusion
which he works all unto, and his own will unto, the issue of these things,
in <scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 4" id="vi.vi-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.4">verse 4</scripRef>.  This, then, must all come to,
to put an end to all disputes, fears, temptations, “Behold, his soul which
is lifted up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his
faith.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p10">For the opening of these words (which is the most I aim at,
and some short observations from them), take notice that the prophet may be
looked on under a double consideration, — 1. As a public minister of the
church, as a prophet; 2. As a particular believer, that had to deal with
God about these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p11">First, He may be looked upon as a <em id="vi.vi-p11.1">public minister of
the church</em>, and so having received a vision from God, it was his duty
to observe what would be the issue of it, what would become of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p12">It is the duty of all public ministers of God, whether
ordinary or extraordinary, to look after the event, and success, and issue
of the visions which they receive from God, which they give out from him. 
So doth the prophet here: ‘Well, I see not through to the end of this
business; I will set me upon the tower, where God places the watchmen;’
that is, he doth enjoin himself to have continual consideration of God’s
dealings and of God’s works.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p13">In this posture he hath a vision; and you may consider, —
1. The vision itself, and, 2. The nature of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p14">The vision itself is explained, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxi. 6-10" id="vi.vi-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|21|6|21|10" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.21.6-Isa.21.10">Isa. xxi. 6–10</scripRef>.  That and this put
together explain well what this vision was “Thus hath the Lord said unto
me, Go, set a watchman,” set this Habakkuk, “and let him declare what he
seeth.  And he saw a chariot with a couple of horsemen, a chariot of asses,
and a chariot of camels; and he hearkened diligently with much heed: and he
cried, A lion: My lord, I stand continually upon the watch-tower in the
daytime, and I am set in my ward whole nights: and, behold, here cometh a
<pb n="444" id="vi.vi-Page_444" />chariot of men, with a couple of horsemen.”  This the watchman
tells God.  “And God answered and said, Babylon is fallen, is fallen; and
all the graven images of her gods he hath broken unto the ground.  O my
threshing, and the corn of my floor.”  God sets him upon the watch-tower in
a vision, and he seeth all sorts of creatures come with tidings that
Babylon is fallen, that God hath executed judgment upon these Chaldeans. 
All bring tidings that Babylon is fallen, the Chaldeans are destroyed.  So
here in this, when he comes to declare this vision.  It is expressed in
<scripRef passage="Hab. ii. 5-8" id="vi.vi-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Hab|2|5|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.2.5-Hab.2.8">verses 5–8</scripRef>, “Because he transgresseth
by wine, he is a proud man, neither keepeth at home, who enlargeth his
desire as hell, and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth
unto him all nations, and heapeth unto him all people: shall not all these
take up a parable against him, and a taunting proverb against him, and say,
Woe to him that increaseth that which is not his! how long? and to him that
ladeth himself with thick clay!  Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall
bite thee, and awake that shall vex thee, and thou shalt be for booties
unto them?  Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all the remnant of the
people shall spoil thee; because of men’s blood, and for the violence of
the land, of the city, and of all that dwell therein.”  This is the vision
God gave him concerning the Chaldeans.  Let them spoil the people for a
season, the watchman upon the tower sees, and tidings come unto him that
Babylon is fallen, is fallen, the Chaldeans are destroyed by the nations
whom they had destroyed and pillaged; because they enlarged their desire
like hell and the grave, and nothing could satisfy them until they should
gather all nations unto them.  This is the vision.  In the midst of the
greatest distresses, there is a vision of the destruction of all Christ’s
enemies and the enemies of the church sufficiently recorded; and after a
while he will declare the accomplishment of this vision, when we shall see
chariots coming, one providence after another, declaring God is executing
vengeance against Babylon, [and] the Chaldeans.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p15">Then we have the adjuncts of this vision, which I will but
name:— 1. It is <em id="vi.vi-p15.1">certain</em>: “Write it.”  It is a certain vision. 2.
It is <em id="vi.vi-p15.2">evident</em>: “Make it plain upon tables, that he may run that
readeth it.” 3. It is <em id="vi.vi-p15.3">determined</em>: “The vision is yet for an
appointed time; “you must not cause it to make haste. 4. That there will be
a <em id="vi.vi-p15.4">great many interposition</em>, that will cause men to fear this
vision will never be accomplished: “Though it tarry, wait for it; at the
end it shall speak, and not lie.”  Men will think it is but a false vision,
that it will lie; but wait, for it will not tarry beyond its appointed
time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p16">I could take observations from these adjuncts concerning
the destruction of the adversaries of the church, but I shall say nothing
to them, because there is something else I would speak unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p17"><pb n="445" id="vi.vi-Page_445" />Secondly, Habakkuk may be considered not only
as a public minister of the church, but as <em id="vi.vi-p17.1">a private believer</em>; and
thence we may learn three or four things from his deportment in this case,
as he was a private believer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p18">1. In all that we have to do with God, we may justly fear
and justly expect that we shall be reproved by him.  Habakkuk had had
dealings with God, and saith he, “Now I will watch to see what he will say
unto me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved.”  Pray remember it, I
say, in all wherein we have to do with God we may justly fear that we shall
be reproved, that he will reprove us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p19">Consider ourselves as men, poor creatures, consider
ourselves as sinful men, we have reason to expect reproof from God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p20">Consider ourselves as men: <scripRef passage="Job iv. 17-19" id="vi.vi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Job|4|17|4|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.4.17-Job.4.19">Job
iv. 17–19</scripRef>, “Shall mortal man be more just than God? shall a man
be more pure than his maker?  Behold, he put no trust in his servants; and
his angels he charged with folly: how much less in them that dwell in
houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, which are crushed before
the moth?”  If God chargeth his very angels with folly, that is, an
unanswerableness unto his infinite holiness and wisdom, — what can poor
mortal men expect, that dwell in houses of clay, that are crushed before
the moth?  Therefore, upon that very consideration, when Abraham spake unto
God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xviii. 27" id="vi.vi-p20.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|18|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.18.27">Gen. xviii. 27</scripRef>, “Behold,” saith he,
“I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, who am but dust and ashes;” —
‘Let not God be angry that I, who am but dust and ashes, speak unto thee.’ 
We may upon this consideration, but much more upon the consideration that
we are sinful men, expect God will reprove us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p21">We may refer the grounds whence we should be in a continual
expectation of reproof from God unto these three heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p22">(1.) The consideration of God’s own holiness.  This ground
the prophet lays down, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 13" id="vi.vi-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.13">Hab. i.
13</scripRef>, ‘ “Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not
look on iniquity;” and therefore I must consider what I shall say when I am
reproved.’  Such is the infinite purity and holiness of God, that we cannot
expect but that we shall fall under reproof when he comes to deal with us. 
The reason why men think they shall not be reproved by God is, because they
think God is such an one as themselves, having no regard to the holiness of
God.  But saith God, ‘I will reprove thee, and manifest myself to be a holy
God.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p23">(2.) We may justly expect to be reproved, because of the
defilement that is in the best of our duties, Poor Habakkuk here was a
great wrestler with God, yet he had such defilements cleaving to the best
of his duties that he might justly expect to be reproved by God upon that
account.  <scripRef passage="Isa. lxiv. 6" id="vi.vi-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|64|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.64.6">Isa. lxiv. 6</scripRef>, “All our righteousnesses
are as filthy rags;” and if, in any thing we have to do with God, the best
righteousness we have is but as filthy rags, may we not expect to be
reproved?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p24"><pb n="446" id="vi.vi-Page_446" />(3.) We have reason to fear upon the account
of sin: <scripRef passage="Ps. cxxx. 3" id="vi.vi-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|130|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.130.3">Ps. cxxx. 3</scripRef>, “If thou, Lord, shouldest
mark iniquities,” what is done amiss, we have done so many things amiss,
“who shall stand?”  So <scripRef passage="Ps. cxliii. 2" id="vi.vi-p24.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|143|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.143.2">Ps. cxliii.
2</scripRef>, “Enter not into judgment with thy servant;” he deprecates
God’s reproving of him: “for in thy sight shall no man living be
justified.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p25">I say, it is good to apprehend upon all these accounts, of
God’s holiness, the imperfection of our best duties, the multiplication of
our sins, that God will reprove us.  Fear always.  Blessed is the man that
doth so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p26">2. Observe from hence, also, that it is good to be well
prepared with an answer to give unto God when we are reproved.  Saith he,
“I will watch to see what he will say unto me, and what I shall answer when
I am reproved.”  It is good to be prepared with an answer to give unto God.
 Job thought so: <scripRef passage="Job xxiii. 3, 4" id="vi.vi-p26.1" parsed="kjv|Job|23|3|23|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.23.3-Job.23.4">Chap.
xxiii. 3, 4</scripRef>, “Oh that I knew where I might find him! that I
might come even to his seat!  I would order my cause before him, and fill
my mouth with arguments.”  You know who was reproved, and had nothing to
answer; — the poor creature that came in to the wedding, as we all do.  Our
profession is our coming in to the wedding.  Christ comes and reproves him:
“Friend, how camest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment?”  The
poor creature had nothing to answer, — he was speechless.  What then? 
“Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into outer darkness.”  If we have
nothing to answer when God reproves us, that will be the issue with every
one of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p27">And there is a fourfold evil answer that men betake
themselves unto under God’s reproof:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p28">(1.) There is Adam’s answer.  “Hast thou eaten of the tree
whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?”  “The woman whom
thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.”  Men
think to answer God by palliating excuses.  God will reprove them, and they
will make palliating excuses in their own hearts.  ‘It is not so and so;
there was this and that occasion of it.’  This answer will not stand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p29">(2.) There is Jonah’s answer when he was reproved.  “Doest
thou well to be angry?” saith God to Jonah.  He tenderly reproves him. 
“Yea, I do well to be angry, even unto death.”  Men [there are] that, under
God’s reproofs, will justify themselves in all their sins; like the man in
<scripRef passage="Deut. xxix. 19" id="vi.vi-p29.1" parsed="kjv|Deut|29|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.29.19">Deut. xxix. 19</scripRef>, who when he heareth
the words of the curse yet saith, “I shall have peace, though I add
drunkenness to thirst;” — ‘Notwithstanding all these reproofs of God, I do
well to go on in the way wherein I am.’  This answer also will not
stand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p30">(3.) There is Israel’s answer: <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxviii. 34-36" id="vi.vi-p30.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|78|34|78|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.78.34-Ps.78.36">Ps. lxxviii. 34–36</scripRef>, “When he slew
them, then they sought him: and they returned and inquired early after God.
 And they remembered that God was their rock, and the <pb n="447" id="vi.vi-Page_447" />high God
their redeemer.”  But what then?  “Nevertheless they did flatter him with
their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues.”  False professors,
upon God’s reproofs, they humble themselves temporarily, and engage in
false promises of reformation.  This is the common answer mankind give to
God’s reproofs; but this answer will not pass when comes to reprove.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p31">(4.) There is men’s answer at the last day: <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 22" id="vi.vi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.22">Matt. vii. 22</scripRef>, “Lord, Lord, have we
not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in
thy name done many wonderful works?”  God comes and reproves them, and they
plead their duties, their works.  It will not do.  “I never knew you:
depart from me, ye that work iniquity,” <scripRef passage="Matt. vii. 23" id="vi.vi-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|7|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.7.23">verse
23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p32">These are the common answers men, in their souls, and
consciences, and spirits, give to God, when he reproves them.  Either they
excuse themselves, with Adam; or justify themselves, with Jonah; or promise
better things, with false, flattering Israel; or plead what good things
they have done.  All these things will fail us; which leads me to the last
observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p33">3. There is but one answer that will hold, but one good
answer that is to be made unto God when we are reproved by him; and that is
this, — free justification in the blood of Jesus Christ.  What shall I
answer when I am reproved?  Truly this, “His soul which is lifted up is not
upright in him: but the just shall live by fairly.”  And the apostle, in
three or four several places, doth prove that this resolution of the
prophet intends faith, that is the means of our free justification, in the
blood of Jesus Christ.  This is the great and only answer poor sinful souls
can make unto God when reproved.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p34">I will a little open it unto you, by showing you how God
reproves us, and whence it is that this is our only answer.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p35">God reproves us four ways:— (1.) In general, by <em id="vi.vi-p35.1">the
curse of law</em>: “Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things
which are written in the book of the law to do them.”  This is God’s great
reproof of all sinners.  Under this reproof we all lie.  Truly, he that
cannot answer this reproof of God will be cast out as a speechless,
self-condemned person.  (2.) God reproves us <em id="vi.vi-p35.2">by particular applications
of the word of the law</em>, finding out our special sins; as when the
prophet came to David, and told him, “Thou art the man.”  When in the
preaching of the word there is application made unto the souls of men, that
they are the persons that are guilty, that is a peculiar reproof of God. 
The general reproof is by the curse of the law, the sanction of the law;
the particular reproof is by the application of the word to the conscience.
 (3.) God reproves us <em id="vi.vi-p35.3">in general judgments</em>: “O <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vi-p35.4">Lord</span>, when thy judgments are in the
earth, the inhabitants of the world will learn righteousness.”  All the
dispensations of God <pb n="448" id="vi.vi-Page_448" />that are dreadful and terrible in the
world, we ought every one to take them as reproofs for sin, and not put the
evil day far from us, nor think there are not any calls of God in them
towards us.  (4.) God reproves us <em id="vi.vi-p35.5">by particular afflictions and trials,
—</em> chastisements in our persons, in our relations, in things that
befall us in this world.  The end of them is to reprove us.  The first
language wherewith affliction upon a person or in a family opens its mouth
in conscience is, ‘Thou art a sinner;’ as the woman, when her child died,
said unto the prophet, “O thou man of God, art thou come unto me to call my
sin to remembrance, and to slay my son?” <scripRef passage="1 Kings xvii. 18" id="vi.vi-p35.6" parsed="kjv|1Kgs|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Kgs.17.18">1 Kings
xvii. 18</scripRef>.  The brethren of Joseph, as soon as they’ fell into
trouble, said, ‘God hath called our sin to remembrance.’  One great end of
affliction is to reprove for sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p36">Now, I say there is no other answer, when God thus reproves
in conscience, to be given, but only the plea of pardon of sin and free
justification of our souls by the blood of Jesus Christ.  The apostle tells
us so, <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 19" id="vi.vi-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.19">Rom. iii. 19</scripRef>, “Now we know that what
things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that
every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before
God.”  God gives reproofs by the law; what is the issue?  Every mouth is
stopped; all the world becomes guilty before God.  Must they lie always so?
is there no answer to be given to God? no relief?  ‘No,’ saith he; ‘but we
are “justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in
Christ Jesus,” ’ <scripRef passage="Rom. iii. 24" id="vi.vi-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.3.24">verse 24</scripRef>.
 Here the mouth of the sinner is opened again, here is something for him to
plead.  But take him by himself under God’s reproofs by the law, and every
mouth is stopped, and that to eternity, and that with a sense of guilt; all
the world becomes guilty before God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p37">The reasons hereof are these: There is no other answer, 1.
Because in every other answer we should attempt the soul is lifted up.  The
prophet doth distribute all things that can be said to God when we are
reproved under these two heads; — one of them, “whose soul is lifted up,
and that is not upright in him;’ and the other pleads that “the just shall
live by faith.”  There is an elation of mind, a lifting up of soul, which
God abhors, in any other answer we can give him when we are reproved,
whatever it be.  This is the only answer, 2. Because, in truth, the Lord
Jesus Christ hath really made this answer for us.  The whole charge from
God consists in the curse of the law, and in the application of it unto our
souls in particular.  If Jesus Christ hath answered to both these, where
shall we have another answer?  He hath answered the curse of the law, taken
away the curse by “being made a curse for us,” <scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 13" id="vi.vi-p37.1" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.13">Gal. iii.
13</scripRef>; hath answered whatever the law required.  “What the law
could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his <pb n="449" id="vi.vi-Page_449" />own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned
sin in the flesh: that the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in
us.”  God reproves not but by the law.  He speaks in the command and curse
of the law, and reproves in both.  Christ hath answered in both.  He was
made a curse, and answered that reproof.  He fulfilled the righteousness of
it, and answered that reproof, paying that which he took not.  God reproves
us in the particular application of the law to our souls for our sins Why,
God hath made all our sins to meet upon him, <scripRef passage="Isa. liii. 6" id="vi.vi-p37.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|53|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.53.6">Isa. liii.
6</scripRef>: which is the second reason why this is the only answer, —
because, indeed, Christ hath made this answer for us. 3. Because in all
cases wherein we are reproved by God, Christ hath undertaken to be our
advocate: <scripRef passage="1 John ii. 1" id="vi.vi-p37.3" parsed="kjv|1John|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1John.2.1">1 John ii. 1</scripRef>, “If any man sin, we
have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous.”  It is upon
the account of sin that we are reproved.  God comes to reprove us, and we
have set ourselves upon the watch-tower to see what we can answer him; for
God must be answered when he reproves.  Why, we have an Advocate.  An
advocate appears for a man, and pleads his cause.  Shall we take the plea
of Christ out of his mouth, and say, ‘We can answer better for ourselves?’ 
I think it is our wisdom to trust to our advocate.  And he pleads his own
righteousness; for he is a propitiation for us.  He pleads the atonement
unto all God’s reproofs.  When a man pleads nothing but pardon of sin
through free justification by the blood of Christ, he saith nothing to God
but what Jesus Christ pleads for him.  The last reason is, 4. Because
indeed we have nothing else to plead, no other answer to give.  Our mouths
are stopped, we are become guilty, and have not [any thing wherewith] to
answer any reproof of God.  We are apt to betake ourselves for relief unto
excuses and promises, of what we are, and have done, or will do; but these
answers will not do.  I might easily go over the consideration of all we
are apt to consider, our works before justification and after
justification, to see if any of them will answer God when he comes to
require a perfect righteousness of us, and to reprove us for every sin. 
What else will answer, what can we return else, but this righteousness of
Christ?  “The just shall live by faith.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p38">[As] for the use of it, it should keep our souls in an
abhorrency of all those doctrines which pretend other pleas before God for
our justification, that would make our own faith, our own obedience, our
own works, to be the condition of our justification; that is, to make them
to be our plea when we come to answer God when we are reproved of him.  Do
we think we can do such things when God charges upon us the curse of the
law?  Will our faith, our obedience, our works, be an answer to God?  ‘Nay,
Lord, we have done thus and thus; we have obeyed in sincerity; we have
performed <pb n="450" id="vi.vi-Page_450" />these and those duties.’  Shall we trust to it? 
Will the men of these doctrines trust to it themselves, when God comes
indeed to deal with them?  Can their hands be strong or their hearts endure
upon these principles, when indeed God shall deal with them? when God
speaks in the application of the law to their souls?  Besides the great
contempt cast therein upon Christ, we will not allow him to be our
advocate.  They will soon find their hearts cannot endure when they come to
die, or when conscience is brought under a sense of his displeasure for
sin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p39">A second use of it is for instruction unto ourselves, that
we should always have this answer in readiness.  We know not how soon God
may come with special reproofs unto us.  Truly, besides those general ways,
in the law and in the preaching of it, God hath particular applicatory
ways, and works in the world in judgments and afflictions; and how soon he
may enter into our consciences we know not.  It is good to have an answer
ready.  And truly we see what the answer is, ‘Lord, we are poor, lost,
undone creatures.  If thou wilt deal with us, we cannot answer thee for one
of a thousand; if thou markest what is done amiss, none can stand.’  ‘What,
then, have you to plead, or are you speechless?’  ‘No, Lord; yet there is a
plea left, this great plea, “The just shall live by faith.”  Thou hast
appointed a new way of interesting us in justification, by the way of
believing in Christ; and that plea our souls advance.’  Have this plea in
readiness when sin is charged upon your souls and consciences, in all your
troubles and fears.  Nothing else will answer God when he reproves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vi-p40">I thought to have showed you what is required of us that we
may be able to manage this plea aright, that it be not presumption in us;
as, a stable self-condemnation without reservation, a prospect and view of
the atonement made by Christ, and casting ourselves upon him to undertake
for us.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IV" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IV. Spiritual strength; — its reality, decay, and renovation. Isaiah xl. 31." shorttitle="Sermon IV" progress="93.65%" prev="vi.vi" next="vi.viii" id="vi.vii">
<scripCom passage="Isa. xl. 31" type="Sermon" id="vi.vii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.31" />
<h2 id="vi.vii-p0.2">Sermon IV.  Spiritual strength; — its reality, decay, and
renovation.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.vii-p1">Preached January 9, 1672.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.vii-p2">“But they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their
strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not
be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.” — <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 31" id="vi.vii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.31">Isa. xl.
31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p3.1">The</span> occasion
of the words arises from the complaint of Jacob and Israel, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 27" id="vi.vii-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.27">verse 27</scripRef>, “Why sayest thou, O Jacob,
and speakest, O Israel, My way is hid from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p3.3">Lord</span>, and my judgment is passed over
from my God.”  It was with respect unto the dark dispensations of God’s
providence towards the whole church, the church in general that this
complaint was made.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p4"><pb n="451" id="vi.vii-Page_451" />I shall not stay to open the particulars; but
as it is the complaint of the church in general, upon the account of God’s
dispensation in general, so it is the condition of particular believers, of
many believers, internal and external, spiritual and temporal, that they
may be brought to that state wherein, through their weakness and unbelief,
they may make this complaint.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p5">God gives an answer hereunto, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 28" id="vi.vii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.28">verse
28</scripRef>, “Hast thou not known? hast thou not heard, that the
everlasting God, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p5.2">Lord</span>, the
Creator of the ends of the earth, fainteth not, neither is weary? there is
no searching of his understanding.”  He proposeth his own infinite and
glorious properties and excellencies for the relief of his people.  When
all other considerations fail them (as there is a time and season when
nothing will relieve us but that which is every way infinite), it overbears
and overwhelms them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p6">But in the following verses, and in that which I have read,
he gives them to understand where the great mistake lay.  They thought it
was trouble that arose for want of kindness and evidence of kindness from
God, when indeed their trouble arose all for want of spiritual strength in
themselves; and therefore God speaks not unto them of further
manifestations of his love and grace to deliver them out of those straits,
but he speaks to them of giving them more strength, more grace, whereby
they may be able to manage themselves better under it.  All our troubles
and all our despondencies, they are not from want of sufficiency in God to
relieve us, they are not from the greatness of our troubles and
temptations; but they are all of them from the weakness of our faith and
our grace.  We think otherwise, but it is well if we could learn that that
is the true state of things with us.  When Peter was coming upon the water
to Christ, the winds began to rise, and the waves to run high; and Peter
cried out, “Lord, save me.”  And now, if you should have asked Peter why he
doubted, he would have answered, ‘Because of the greatness of the danger,’
— because the winds and waves of the sea were against him.  Christ lets him
know it was otherwise: “O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou
doubt?”  It was not because of the greatness of his danger, but because of
the littleness and weakness of his faith, that he was put into that
condition of doubting.  “My way is hid from the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p6.1">Lord</span>, and my judgment is passed over
from my God.”  ‘Why,’ saith the Lord, ‘you must have more strength. 
Therefore that is it which God promises in these words, “They that wait
upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p6.2">Lord</span> shall renew
their strength.”  And I think these things lie plain in it, which I shall
but little more than name:— First, That all believers have a spiritual
strength.  Secondly, That this spiritual strength of believers is subject
to decays, to weaknesses.  And, Thirdly, That the way to renew this
spiritual strength and to increase <pb n="452" id="vi.vii-Page_452" />it is by waiting upon God. 
And then we may, in a word or two, show you what it is to wait upon God,
and how we do renew and increase our spiritual strength thereby.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p7">First, It is plain in the text that all believers have a
spiritual strength: “They shall renew their strength.”  I acknowledge the
word “their” is not in the original, but the very phrase carries it, “They
shall renew strength;” that is, their own spiritual strength.  Who hath a
spiritual strength by nature?  We have no strength, we have no power, no
ability to live the life of God, nor to do any thing that tends thereunto:
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 6" id="vi.vii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.6">Rom. v. 6</scripRef>, “When we were yet without
strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly;” and till we are made
partakers of the benefits and effects of the death of Christ, we are
ungodly and without strength; we have no strength at all No unbeliever hath
any strength.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p8">But now all that do believe, they have spiritual strength:
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. i. 3" id="vi.vii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.1.3">2 Pet. i. 3</scripRef>, “According as his divine
power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness,
through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and virtue;” that
is, whatsoever is required to lead a godly life is given unto believers by
the divine power of God, a power that hath given us all things that pertain
to life and godliness, — strength to enable us to live, and godliness for a
holy and godly life and conversation.  There are expressions to that
purpose in other places: <scripRef passage="Eph. iii. 16" id="vi.vii-p8.2" parsed="kjv|Eph|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.3.16">Eph. iii.
16</scripRef>, “That he would grant you, according to the riches of his
glory, to be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man.” 
Through the Spirit, the Spirit of God, that is, the author of all grace, he
strengtheneth us with might, gives might and power.  And the apostle
affirms the same again, <scripRef passage="Col. i. 11" id="vi.vii-p8.3" parsed="kjv|Col|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.11">Col. i.
11</scripRef>, “Strengthened with all might, according to his glorious
power, unto all patience and long-suffering.”  And though there is a
principle, a seed of grace, a habit of holiness, inlaid in the heart and
mind of all believers, enabling them to live unto God, a sufficiency of
grace for that end and purpose, yet so as [that] what they do by virtue
thereof is not done by themselves but by the grace of God.  As our apostle
said, “I laboured more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace
of God which was with me;” giving him strength, power, and ability to go
through with all those dangerous and laborious duties wherein he was
engaged in the work of the gospel.  We have no strength by nature, we are
dead in trespasses and sins; but when quickened by the Spirit of God, he
gives us this spiritual strength and power whereby we are enabled to live
to God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p9">Secondly, This strength of believers, which is the actings
of the principle of grace and holiness in them, is subject unto decays. 
“Be watchful,” saith Christ in the counsel he gives unto the church of
Sardis, <scripRef passage="Rev. iii. 2" id="vi.vii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Rev|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rev.3.2">Rev. iii. 2</scripRef>, “and strengthen the things
which remain, that are <pb n="453" id="vi.vii-Page_453" />ready to die: for I have not found thy
works perfect before God.”  There was a decay in grace, a decay in
spiritual strength, wherein their faith and love, in all the fruits of
them, and works, were ready to die.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p10">It would be worth the while, had I time, to consider the
many ways whereby our spiritual strength and principle of grace, wherewith
our natures are inlaid in our conversion unto God, are weakened.  It is
principally by our own negligence, by powerful corruptions and temptations,
by cares of the world and the business of it, by want of attending unto the
frame of our hearts, and not keeping our own vineyard.  There is spiritual
strength.  This spiritual strength is subject to decay.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p11">Thirdly, How shall we renew this spiritual strength? how
shall we increase it?  It is greatly incumbent upon us to be daily
increasing our spiritual strength, to be renewing it, to be strengthening
the things that are ready to die.  All the losses we are at and troubles we
meet with, they are all for want of well discharging this duty, because we
do not take care to renew our spiritual strength.  The way whereby it is to
be done is by waiting upon God.  Would you be strong, lively, vigorous,
active Christians? would you have power to perform holy duties, to resist
temptations, be fruitful in the world, be cheerful in yourselves? would you
have corruptions die, and wither, and be prevailed against?  You will say,
‘We would have all these things.’  Why, the way is plain; — it is to wait
upon God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p12">What is it to wait upon God?  How is it that we may
increase our spiritual strength by waiting upon God?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p13">There are three or four things in waiting upon God that
make up waiting; for it is a peculiar kind and work of faith that is called
<em id="vi.vii-p13.1">waiting</em>: and if you will read the Scriptures, you will find that
there is not a duty or exercise of faith which hath greater or more
precious promises annexed to it than this of waiting.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p14">1. The first thing in waiting is <em id="vi.vii-p14.1">looking unto God</em>,
eyeing of God.  So David expresses it in the Psalms: “As the eyes, of
servants look unto the hand of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden
unto the hand of her mistress; so our eyes wait upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.vii-p14.2">Lord</span> our God.”  God expresses it by
“looking:” Look unto me, all ye ends of the earth.”  “In the morning will I
direct my prayer unto thee,” saith David, “and will look up.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p15">Now, this looking unto God, which is the foundation of
waiting, is the fixing of the soul towards God; as when we look upon a
thing, we make it the object of our consideration, and bend our thoughts
towards it.  If we would wait upon God, we must be, in the actings of our
faith, looking towards him; that is, we must consider his goodness, the
excellency of Christ, his promises, and his truth and faithfulness in them,
and his power.  We must be in the contemplation of these things if we
intend to wait upon God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p16"><pb n="454" id="vi.vii-Page_454" />2. The second thing is <em id="vi.vii-p16.1">patience in
looking</em>.  Sometimes it is called “patient waiting,” waiting patiently
for the Lord, not to faint, not to be weary.  Many a one will cast a look
towards God, but as quickly weary; this is not waiting.  But he that will
wait on God is to do it in patience, against all discouragements and
oppositions that may arise from our own hearts and temptations.  When God
comes not in as we desire, nor such a progress is made as we would have,
yet if we look unto God, that is patient waiting.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p17">3. There is <em id="vi.vii-p17.1">expectation</em> too, and this is the life
and soul of waiting.  Waiting is often expressed in the Scriptures by
“silence:” “My soul is silent to God; “which silence is a quiet waiting to
hear what God will answer.  It is a wondrous sorry waiting on God when we
do not expect something from him.  To come together in the performance of
this or the like duties without expectation of receiving something from
God, it is the way to go as we came, without strength renewed or increased.
 We come to a duty and go from it at the same rate, when we have no
expectation of receiving from God.  Where there is no expectation, there is
no waiting.  Look to God with expectation to receive things suitable to
what we expect, and then we shall see his infinite bounty and goodness. 
This is waiting on God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p18">The way wherein we exercise this grace is by
<em id="vi.vii-p18.1">prayer</em>.  I do not put it wholly upon it; for acting of faith,
quiet submission of soul, constant looking up and expectation in a course
of walking before God, make up a great part of this duty; but the solemn
discharge of this duty is by prayer, wherein we act all these things.  We
ought to pray always, and to continue in prayer; and we are the strangest
kind of creatures upon the earth if we abide in this duty without
expectation from God.  A man that looks for nothing from God had best never
pray more.  In prayer we are to exercise this grace of waiting upon God. 
They that thus wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p19">Whence is it that the renewing and increase of spiritual
strength depend upon our waiting on God?  There is not any thing in this
world wherein we are more concerned, next to the securing our interest in
Jesus Christ, than this one thing of renewing our strength, our spiritual
strength.  Especially it is of great concern unto us now when it is a time,
as hath been confessed unto God, wherein there are great decays, visible
decays, in most professors, and inward decays I fear in all.  Therefore it
is our duty to consider how we may improve this great duty, for this end,
to renew strength, to strengthen the things that are ready to die, that you
and I that are weak may be strong, that are dead may be quickened and live,
that our graces may be lively and flourishing.  Saith the Lord, ‘They that
wait <pb n="455" id="vi.vii-Page_455" />upon me shall renew their strength.’  They shall do so
upon a double assurance:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p20">First, Upon a moral assurance, by reason of the
faithfulness of God in his covenant.  God hath promised it, and we may
really believe it because of God’s promise: ‘They that wait upon me shall
renew their strength.’  If we wait upon God in that way he accepts and
approves, he is faithful to do it.  And upon this account we may truly say,
and do believe it, that no person under heaven waits on God as he ought,
but God doth renew spiritual strength unto him, doth revive his graces,
strengthen his faith and love, and enable him to obedience, as he hath
promised.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p21">Secondly, It is the way that God hath appointed for us to
draw supplies of spiritual grace and strength from him.  Our judgment and
our dignity are not like those of the Chaldeans, that proceeded of
themselves, <scripRef passage="Hab. i. 7" id="vi.vii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.7">Hab. i. 7</scripRef>; but our judgment and dignity
are of another, — God in Christ.  All is from Christ; — our strength and
honour are all from another.  There must be a way, therefore, whereby we
may derive strength from another, since it is not from ourselves.  Now,
this is the way that God hath appointed for us to derive supplies of
spiritual strength from Jesus Christ, in whom are all the springs and
stores of it; it is by waiting upon God in the ways before mentioned, — in
the way of looking, of patience, of expectation on God in Christ, that he
will perform his promise.  God hath made this the way of communicating
strength unto us, and deriving strength from Jesus Christ.  ‘Abide in me,’
saith Christ:’ if ye abide not in me, ye can do nothing; but if ye abide in
me, ye shall be branches that shall be purged and bring forth fruit.’  Our
abiding in Christ is by this exercising of faith upon God in Christ,
whereby spiritual strength is renewed unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p22">I might speak of those things that are subordinate
hereunto, because by this way of waiting upon God we mix his promises with
faith, which God hath appointed; but I should then transgress my purpose
and take up your time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.vii-p23">I have spoken these words to direct you and myself to the
true use of this duty, that we have so frequent opportunities for, that
none of us may rest in the work done, or satisfy ourselves that we have
been at such a duty so often, so long, but improve it to its proper end,
which is waiting on God in times of backsliding, that we may renew our
strength; the consequence whereof is in the next words, ‘We shall then
mount up with wings as eagles; we shall run, and not be weary; and we shall
walk, and not faint.’</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="V" type="Sermon" title="Sermon V. Holiness urged from the liability of all things to dissolution. 2 Peter iii. 11." shorttitle="Sermon V" progress="94.08%" prev="vi.vii" next="vi.ix" id="vi.viii">
<scripCom passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" type="Sermon" id="vi.viii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11" />
<pb n="456" id="vi.viii-Page_456" />
<h2 id="vi.viii-p0.2">Sermon V.  Holiness urged from the liability of all things to
dissolution.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.viii-p1">Preached July 11, 1673.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.viii-p2">“Seeing then that all these things shall be
dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation
and godliness?” — <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 11" id="vi.viii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.11">2 Pet. iii.
11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p3.1">My</span> design is
only to go over a few texts of Scripture that may give us light into that
instruction which is wrapped up in these words, and a little, if it may be,
whet it upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p4">It is not certain what is meant by “All these things,”
whether all the things of the world, the heavens and the earth, and all
that is in them; or whether it be the “all things,” the heavens and the
earth, of an apostatized church, such as was the church of the Jews, at
that time drawing nigh to a fiery destruction.  I shall not detain you in
discussing the difficulties of it.  But that which I would leave with you
from the words, and which without all doubt is in them, is this, that all
things in and of the world are liable and obnoxious to a destructive
dissolution.  Our things, and other men’s things, the things of the nation,
and the things of families, so far as they are in and of this world, are
liable to a destructive dissolution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p5">And then there is this again, I am sure, in the words, that
upon the near approach of great, destructive dissolutions, it is highly
incumbent upon all professors of the gospel to be signal in holiness and
godliness, or assuredly they will not escape the pressure and evil of that
destructive dissolution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p6">I pray let us believe that there is nothing in this world,
but only the gospel of Christ, and the interest of Christ, and the grace
and mercy of God in the covenant, but it is liable to a destructive
dissolution.  It is the law that hath passed upon all things since the
entrance of sin.  All alterations tend to dissolution, and all things in
this world are put into a course of change.  Things alter every day, and
the end of all that alteration is dissolution.  Our relations, they must
all be dissolved.  There is a dissolution lies at the door between you and
your estates, between you and your wives, between you and your children. 
And it is not a perfective dissolution, it is a destructive dissolution;
for this dissolution ends it: and it lies at the door of us all, and every
day leads us towards it.  But there is a gathering up of the spirit of all
things into a consistency in Christ Jesus, <scripRef passage="Eph. i. 10" id="vi.viii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.1.10">Eph. i.
10</scripRef>.  God hath reconciled all, and gathered all as the
first-fruit and spirit of the whole into one head; that is, into Christ. 
What is gathered up into him never changes, it is obnoxious to no
dissolution.  Whatever is gathered up into Christ, be it never so little,
if all the <pb n="457" id="vi.viii-Page_457" />world should set themselves to dissolve it, they
can never do it, — no, nor the gates of hell to boot; and whatever is not
gathered up into Christ, if all the world should combine to preserve it, it
shall never do it, — it will come to its dissolution.  <scripRef passage="Ps. lxxv. 3" id="vi.viii-p6.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|75|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.75.3">Ps. lxxv. 3</scripRef> are the words of Christ:
“The earth and all the inhabitants thereof are dissolved: I bear up the
pillars of it.  Selah.”  ‘Let there be a mark,’ saith he, ‘set upon that,
their being dissolved.’  “Are,” that is only, being obnoxious to
dissolution.  They have nothing in themselves to give them a consistency or
a stability.  Christ is pleased for a season to put some pillars in it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p7">The conclusion made from thence is, that there is a great
deal of madness and folly in all men, to pride themselves in any thing hero
below; as in the next words, “I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly:
and to the wicked, Lift not up the horn: lift not up your horn on high;
speak not with a stiff neck.”  All pride and elation of mind from the
things here below is mere folly and madness, and from want of considering
that in their principle they are all dissolvable, and nothing stands but
what Christ gives a pillar to.  You may see the law of this, <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 20" id="vi.viii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.20">Rom. viii. 20</scripRef>, “The creature was made
subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected
the same in hope.”  <scripRef passage="Rom. viii. 22" id="vi.viii-p7.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|8|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.8.22">Verse 22</scripRef>,
“For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain
together until now.”  The “creature” in one place is the “whole creation”
in the other; and by the entrance of sin it is brought into this state and
condition, is “subject unto vanity.”  “Vanity,” that is, to changes and
alterations, which will issue in a destructive dissolution.  It groans for
deliverance.  Every thing you see in the world of order, of power, they are
all but endeavours in the creation to free itself from this state of
vanity, to preserve itself as long as it can from dissolution; and they are
but vain endeavours, for there is a dissolution waiteth for it.  ‘Some
things will be excepted, surely, from this dissolution.  It may reach our
small concernments, but the heavens and the earth, they will stand firm;
there is no danger of those more noble and glorious parts of the creation.’
Why, truly, if there were not, yet as long as our interest in them is
subject to it, we are not much concerned; but there is [an end] to them
also: <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 25, 26" id="vi.viii-p7.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|25|102|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.25-Ps.102.26">Ps.
cii. 25, 26</scripRef>, “Of old hast thou laid the foundation of the earth,
and the heavens are the work of thy hands.”  What will he conclude from
thence?  ‘Therefore they shall endure?  It is quite otherwise; “They shall
perish, but thou shalt endure,” are the next words: “yea, all of them shall
wax old like a garment; as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall
be changed.”  A man would have thought from that great preface, “Of old
hast thou laid the foundation of the earth, and the heavens are the work of
thy hands,” the conclusion would certainly have been, ‘Then they should
endure.’  No, saith the psalmist; “They shall perish.”  God only shall
endure, <pb n="458" id="vi.viii-Page_458" />and an especial interest in God only shall endure; as
I shall show you afterward from those words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p8">Go from the heavens and the earth to the inhabitants of
them; the inhabitants of the earth, see what is their state and condition:
<scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 6-8" id="vi.viii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|6|40|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.6-Isa.40.8">Isa. xl. 6–8</scripRef>, “The voice said, Cry. 
And he said, What shall I cry?”  Something God would have taken notice of. 
‘Cry out.  What shall I cry?’  “All flesh is grass, and all the goodliness
thereof is as the flower of the field: the grass withereth, the flower
fadeth; because the spirit of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p8.2">Lord</span> bloweth upon it: surely the
people is grass.  The grass withereth, the flower fadeth.”  All is grass,
and all is but grass.  It is twice affirmed that all is grass, and it is
twice affirmed that all withereth.  It may be green and flourishing for a
little season; but the wind shall come over it, and shall cause it all to
wither.  “All flesh,” all men living; all their powers, all their honours,
all their riches, all their beauty, all their glory, all their wisdom, all
their gifts and parts, it is all “flesh” and all “grass,” and all liable to
a destructive dissolution, that lies at the door.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p9">‘Ay, but things in the world may come into such a
combination as that they may be preserved from any danger of such a
dissolution.’  No; <scripRef passage="Ezek. xxi. 26, 27" id="vi.viii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Ezek|21|26|21|27" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ezek.21.26-Ezek.21.27">Ezek. xxi. 26, 27</scripRef>, “Thus saith the
Lord God; Remove the diadem, and take off the crown: this shall not be the
same: exalt him that is low, and abase him that is high.  I will overturn,
overturn, overturn, it: and it shall be no more, until he come whose right
it is.”  One dissolution shall come upon the neck of another, until it all
issue in Jesus Christ.  ‘I will overturn it,’ saith God.  ‘But men will set
it up again.’  ‘I will overturn it again,’ saith God, ‘perfectly overturn
it.  All men’s endeavours shall but turn things from one destructive issue
to another, till all issue in one whose right it is.’  The Jews have a way
of remembering things, by a word that one way or other shall direct unto
them.  Truly, God hath strangely, wrapped up all this mystery in one word:
<scripRef passage="Heb. xii. 27" id="vi.viii-p9.2" parsed="kjv|Heb|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.12.27">Heb. xii. 27</scripRef>, “This word, saith he,
“Yet once more, signifieth the removing of those things that are shaken, as
of things that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken may
remain.  It is wrapped up in this one word.  Carry this about with you as a
note of remembrance, that God in dealing about those things hath put a
“once more upon them; which is a sign they must come to a dissolution.  It
signifies that they are shaking, movable things, and must be gone. 
Remember God hath said concerning every thing, except only the unshaken
things of the kingdom of Christ, God hath said of them’ “Once more,” and
they shall have an end.’  That mark is set upon every thing but the things
of Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p10">‘If we would look about us we might consider what would
preserve any thing in this world from a destructive dissolution.  A great
consent and agreement would do it.  Nations come to be broken and dissolved
<pb n="459" id="vi.viii-Page_459" />by differences one with another, and among themselves.  If
there were but a good consent and agreement, things would stand long
enough, at least to the day of judgment.’ — I know not but that men were
wonderfully well agreed before the flood, they all went the same way; yet
that did not preserve the world; God marred the world he had made.  They
agreed so well, they would not destroy the world with their own hands; but
God had a way to bring the world to a destructive dissolution.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p11">‘But where an empire is mighty and strong, where there is
force and power, we need fear no dissolution there.’ — Pray what is become
of that part of Nebuchadnezzar’s image that was like iron, and broke every
thing in pieces? what is become of the Roman empire, that dashed the world
in pieces at its pleasure?  It is brought to a destructive dissolution; it
is brought to the dust, and that dust scattered away before the wind.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p12">‘A long-continued title, a long prescription of time in the
same state of things, certainly <em id="vi.viii-p12.1">that</em> will secure us from the fear
of a dissolution.’ — There is not an empire at this day in the world that
hath had a life so long as man had before the flood; and if a prescription
of eight or nine hundred years could not preserve men from the grave, will
it preserve empires, kingdoms, and nations, when the time of their
dissolution is come?  God’s own institutions, that were not immediately
managed in the hands of Christ, were all liable to a dissolution, and had
it, that we may be sure to know that there was nothing but should be
dissolved, except only what is managed immediately in the hands of Christ. 
The Lord dissolved all his own institutions, all that glorious worship that
he had instituted and appointed under the law.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p13">Let us see <em id="vi.viii-p13.1">our</em> concernment herein, and what use we
may make of it.  Truly this, that if all our own things, and all things
wherein we are concerned in this world, — our lives, our relations, our
enjoyments, our interest in public things, — if they are all obnoxious to
such a destructive dissolution, that waits for them every moment, certainly
it is our wisdom to look after an interest in Him that is unchangeable, and
in immutable, unchangeable things.  Two of the places I mentioned before
give us this direction.  <scripRef passage="Ps. cii." id="vi.viii-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102">Ps. cii.</scripRef>,
the psalmist speaks first of his own condition: <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 23, 24" id="vi.viii-p13.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|23|102|24" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.23-Ps.102.24">Verses 23, 24</scripRef>, “He weakened my
strength in the way; he shortened my days.  I said, O my God, take me not
away in the midst of my days.”  He had apprehensions of his own frailty and
mortality, and that in the appearing midst of his days.  He was ready to
sink and to fail away.  He looked to the creation: <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 26" id="vi.viii-p13.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.26">Verse
26</scripRef>, “They shall perish,” saith he, “all of them shall wax old
like a garment.”  Whereunto doth he betake himself then?  <scripRef passage="Ps. cii. 27, 28" id="vi.viii-p13.5" parsed="kjv|Ps|102|27|102|28" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.102.27-Ps.102.28">Verses 27, 28</scripRef>, “Thou art the
same,” saith he, “and thy years shall have no end.  <pb n="460" id="vi.viii-Page_460" />The
children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be
established before thee.”  In an apprehension of the mutable condition of
himself and all things wherein he was concerned, he betakes himself unto an
interest in the immutability of God.  There is nothing firm, stable,
unchangeable, but God himself: “But thou art the same.”  There is nothing
else the same; we are not the same the following moment as the moment
before; nothing is the same, but only God: “Thou art the same.”  What
advantage will ensue hereon?  ‘In the midst of all these changes, “The
children of thy servants shall continue, and their seed shall be
established before thee.” ’ Where there is an interest in the immutable
God, in the midst of all changes whereunto we are obnoxious there is
stability and eternal continuance for us and for our seed.  The other place
also gives the same direction: <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 7, 8" id="vi.viii-p13.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|7|40|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.7-Isa.40.8">Isa. xl.
7, 8</scripRef>, “The grass withereth, the flower fadeth: because the
spirit of the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p13.7">Lord</span> bloweth
upon it: surely the people is grass.  The grass withereth, the flower
fadeth.”  What shall we do, then?  “But the word of our God shall stand for
ever,” saith he; that is, as the apostle Peter explains it, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. i. 25" id="vi.viii-p13.8" parsed="kjv|1Pet|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.1.25">1 Pet. i. 25</scripRef>, “The word of the gospel
which is preached unto you.”  In this fading condition of all things, if
you would come to any thing of stability, it must be in the stability of
the word of God, that abides for ever.  That contains the whole of what I
have been speaking unto you, that there is a destructive dissolution waits
for every thing, but only the kingdom and gospel of Jesus Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p14">The Lord keep us from needing that reproof which the
psalmist uses to some hereon: “I said unto the fools, Deal not foolishly.” 
But can there be any thing more foolish for us than to fix and set our
hearts and minds upon that which God hath told us is grass?  Your estates,
your parts, your wisdom, your wives and children, are grass; they all
wither away, decay, and die.  Yourselves are grass: “Surely,” saith he,
“the people is grass.”  Let us not be so foolish as to set our hearts upon
those things that are withering and decaying; let us not please ourselves. 
We have security in nothing, when we return to our habitations, but this
one thing, “The word of our God shall stand for ever.”  Wives, children,
husbands, may be dead, our houses may be fired and all consumed.  There is
only this, the word of God, that abides for ever; the promises of God fail
not; everything else is obnoxious to dissolution, please yourselves with
them as much as you will.  Men are apt to have strange contrivances to
satisfy themselves in other things, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix." id="vi.viii-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|49|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.49">Ps. xlix.</scripRef> 
The men the psalmist there speaks of, he gives this account of them: “They
see wise men die, likewise the fool and the brutish person perish, and
leave their wealth to others.”  They have convictions upon them, that as to
their own persons, all their interest in present things is but perishing:
for they see wise <pb n="461" id="vi.viii-Page_461" />men and fools all die; there is no man but
dies, be he of what condition he will.  But they have contrivances to
secure themselves another way; and this overpowers them, that they dare not
speak one word that there is a happiness to be had in those outward,
earthly things.  But “their in ward thought is” (they have a reserve yet),
“their inward thought is, that their houses shall continue for ever, and
their dwelling-places to all generations; they call their lands after their
own names,” <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix. 11" id="vi.viii-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|49|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.49.11">verse 11</scripRef>.  Though they cannot continue
those things to themselves, yet they will continue them in their posterity:
‘Posterity from generation to generation, they shall enjoy all my wealth,
and all I have laboured for, hoarded up, and preserved.  What if I do die,
seeing all must die, the wise man and the fool alike, yet posterity of
generations to come shall enjoy it.’  That is their “inward thought;” that
is it wherewith they relieve themselves against the open convictions they
have that all things here, are uncertain and not worth the setting the mind
upon.  What judgment doth the Holy Ghost make of it, <scripRef passage="Ps. xlix. 17" id="vi.viii-p14.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|49|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.49.17">verse
17</scripRef>? Alas, poor man! he is little concerned in all that comes
after him, for “When he dieth he shall carry nothing away; his glory shall
not descend after him.”  The meaning is this, he hath no manner of
concernment in all that is above ground.  If he could carry his riches and
his glory with him, it were something; but as for all that he leaves
behind, he is no more concerned in it than any common man that lives upon
the face of the earth: “He shall go to the generation of his fathers; they
shall never see light.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p15">This should teach us, — and it were a good lesson if we
could learn it this day, — to secure an interest in unchangeable things;
about which you need not be careful or solicitous, as you are about all
things you enjoy.  I know you are so; — don’t deny it.  There are none of
you so negligent: careless, and stupid, but you may take a prospect of such
near-approaching dissolutions as must make you solicitous about all your
enjoyments.  It were better, then, we should lay out the whole of our
concernment in those things that cannot be shaken or moved, — that never
are obnoxious to a destructive dissolution.  “The word of our God shall
stand for ever;” the things of the kingdom of Christ are unshaken things. 
Mercy coming from an everlasting covenant to his children and their seed
shall be blessed salvation.  Though “all these things shall be dissolved,”
God is “the same.”  That is for the first observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p16">The next observation is this, That upon the approach of a
destructive dissolution, it is required of all professors to be signal in
holiness: “Seeing that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of
persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness?”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p17">I take here an approaching, destructive dissolution not to
be that <pb n="462" id="vi.viii-Page_462" />which attends all our designs upon the common account,
but upon the account of the judgments of God that are in the world, the
judgments of God that come upon people and nations.  And I would speak to
two things:— 1. What are the evidences of the approach of a destructive
dissolution; 2. What are the reasons from thence unto signal holiness and
godliness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p18"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p18.1">First</span>, What
are the signs and tokens of an approaching dissolution?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p19">First, There is one in general that never misses; I mean
this, that we have no instance in Scripture that ever God brought a
destruction upon any place or people where that did not go before it, — and
if we can free ourselves from that, we may free ourselves from the fear of
an approaching dissolution, — and that is, <em id="vi.viii-p19.1">security</em>.  The rule of
all great, destructive judgments is laid down in <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 3" id="vi.viii-p19.2" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.3">1
Thess. v. 3</scripRef>, “When they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden
destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they
shall not escape.”  You never read of any people or place destroyed with
overturning judgments, but it is remarked before their approach that they
were secure; though we do not rightly understand this security.  There is
no security but such as a woman may have that is with child, that yet may
be surprised with the hour of travail.  It is not every thought and
apprehension of danger, every conjecture, every talk of it, that will free
men from being in such a security as opens the door to great judgments and
destructions.  Things are so evident sometimes that men cannot but think,
that unless a miracle interpose judgments must come; but yet they come “as
travail upon a woman with child.”  Therefore there are three or four things
wherein this security doth consist:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p20">1. It consists in a general, earnest intension upon the
occasions of life and the temptations of life.  When a nation is divided
into these two sorts, that some are extraordinarily intent upon the
occasions of life, and some are extraordinarily compliant with the
temptations of life, that nation is under universal security.  It was so
before the flood.  Our Saviour tells us of some of them, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 38" id="vi.viii-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.38">Matt. xxiv. 38</scripRef>, that “they were
eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage;” they were earnestly
intent upon the occasions of life.  And some of them were given up to a
compliance with the temptations of life.  Surfeiting, drunkenness,
violence, the earth was filled withal.  Let us now think what we will, talk
what we will, if a nation may be distributed into these two parts, — one
part over-intent upon the occasions of this life, and the other
over-compliant with the temptations of life, sin and wickedness, — that
nation, that people, is secure.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p21">2. When, upon a prospect of the danger of approaching
destructive dissolutions, men betake themselves to any other preparations
or provisions than unto the proper remedy and help, there is security.  <pb n="463" id="vi.viii-Page_463" />In <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii." id="vi.viii-p21.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22">Isa. xxii.</scripRef> there is a great and
terrible vision concerning a destructive dissolution coming upon Jerusalem:
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 2" id="vi.viii-p21.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.2">Verse 2</scripRef>, “Thou that art full of stirs,
a tumultuous city, a joyous city: thy slain men are not slain with the
sword, nor dead in battle;” — that is, not yet.  The day cometh: <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 5" id="vi.viii-p21.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.5">Verse 5</scripRef>, “It is a day of trouble, and
of treading down, and of perplexity by the Lord <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p21.4">God</span> of hosts in the valley of
vision, breaking down the walls, and of crying to the mountains.”  And in
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 8-11" id="vi.viii-p21.5" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|8|22|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.8-Isa.22.11">verses 8–11</scripRef>, he tells you what
provision was made to avoid this destruction and desolation that was coming
upon them: “He discovered the covering of Judah, and thou didst look in
that day to the armour of the house of the forest.  Ye have seen also the
breaches of the city of David, that they are many: and ye gathered together
the waters of the lower pool.  And ye have numbered the houses of
Jerusalem, and the houses have ye broken down to fortify the wall Ye made
also a ditch between the two walls for the water of the old pool.”  Those
were not a secure people, surely, who took all this pains, were at all this
charge, made all this provision, to prevent destruction from coming upon
them.  There are a people in the world who can see destruction lie at the
door, and make no manner of preparation to keep it off from them.  But
these people were secure; and the reason is given: <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 11" id="vi.viii-p21.6" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.11">Verse
11</scripRef>, “But ye have not looked unto the Maker thereof, neither had
respect unto him that fashioned it long ago.”  They had respect to other
things to give relief, and not unto God, who alone ought to have been
looked unto.  We are not rulers or governors of nations, but poor and
private persons.  Let us examine our hearts what provision we are most apt
to make against a destructive dissolution.  Have we not hopes and reserves
that we may escape? — this way and that way we may do it; it may come here,
and not there?  This is a sign of security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p22">3. A people are then secure when God’s warnings among them
are despised.  I am persuaded that, such is the goodness and tenderness of
God to mankind, so little is he delighted in bringing sore judgments upon
them, to their ruin and destruction, he scarce ever destroyed the most
wicked and idolatrous nation, — those that knew nothing of him now of
Christ, — but he gave them some providential warnings of it, that might
make them look about them and consider where they were.  It is apparent in
story.  He dealt so with all the heathen of old.  There came no great
destruction upon any nation but there were providential warnings went
before.  When these warnings are despised, that people are secure; as
<scripRef passage="Isa. xxvi. 11" id="vi.viii-p22.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.26.11">Isa. xxvi. 11</scripRef>, “Lord, when thy hand
is lifted up, they will not see.”  The lifting up of the hand is a giving
notice that there is a stroke ready to come.  And many lesser judgments are
but God’s lifting up of his hand.  Though they are strokes in themselves,
yet, comparatively <pb n="464" id="vi.viii-Page_464" />with what follows, they are but the lifting
up of his hand, — they are but warnings.  “<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p22.2">Lord</span>,” saith he, “when thy hand is
lifted up, they will not see: but they shall see.”  “They will not see: but
they shall see;” — how is that?  ‘They will not see while thy hand is only
lifted up; but they shall see when thy hand is come down.’  While under
warnings, they will not see; but when warnings are executed, they shall
see.  May be we will not see in the plague, fire, sword; but when something
else comes, many shall see then.  When shall they see?  ‘They shall see
when “the fire of thine enemies shall devour them.’  “Fire of thine
enemies;” that is, it may be, the fire wherewith God will destroy his
enemies.  May be it is, when the fiery rage of a people that are enemies to
God, shall, by the just judgment of God, be let out upon them.  Oftentimes,
if God have a nation in the world that is more an enemy to him than any
other nation of the world, he will make use of that nation for the
execution of corrective or destructive judgments upon others.  No nation
under heaven were at such enmity unto God as the Babylonians were.  How
they first began an open apostasy from God, and maintained an idolatrous
opposition to him all their days, is known.  Yet God would use the
Babylonians.  And sometimes a nation, by atheism, idolatry, and cursed
persecution, may make themselves meet to be God’s instrument for the
punishing of others before themselves be utterly destroyed.  God’s hand
hath been lifted up in these nations.  I need not make application.  It is
well if the best of us all have been shaken from our security by God’s
warnings.  In truth, brethren, it doth not appear so to be, but that there
is security enough yet left to let in a destroying dissolution upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p23">4. The highest thing wherein this security acts itself is
by scoffing at warnings given from the word of God: <scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3" id="vi.viii-p23.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3">2 Pet.
iii. 3</scripRef>, “Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last
days scoffers, walking after their own lusts.”  The last days of churches,
when they are drawing towards their period, are always filled with this
sort of persons.  And it must be so.  In the last days of any church-state
that has had, it may be, some good reputation of life, and has been of use,
there shall abound among them a sort of men that shall be scoffers, ‘Ye may
know them,’ saith the apostle, ‘by this, they walk after their hearts’
lusts.’  They have no rule but their lusts; they give up themselves wholly
to their lusts.  ‘Well, but what do they scoff at?’  He tells you in
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 4" id="vi.viii-p23.2" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.4">verse 4</scripRef>, “Where is the promise of his
coming?” say they.  ‘What promise of his coming?’  Why, truly, the poor
persecuted Christians had been letting them know that Christ would come and
take vengeance on them for all their bloody cruelty and persecution; and
the time is delayed, and they prosper, <pb n="465" id="vi.viii-Page_465" />walking after their
lusts, and at length they fall a scoffing, “Where is the promise of his
coming? “— for it was such a coming as God came in when he destroyed the
old world with a flood.  ‘But scoff you while you will,’ say they, ‘a fiery
destruction will come upon you.’  When leading persons shall be scoffers at
the promised coming of Christ to visit his people, and take vengeance on
his adversaries, that is the height of security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p24">Where some are intent upon the occasions of life, and some
are given up to the temptations of life; where, in an apprehension of
approaching judgments, our relief is not from God, and in God alone; where
God’s warnings in his providence are not improved, and where God’s warnings
from his word are despised; — there a people are secure, if God hath
instructed us aright out of his word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p25">Why are a people to be thus secure? for, as I told you
before, God doth not bring destruction ordinarily upon any but upon a
secure people.  One reason is taken from God, and another reason is taken
from the devil.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p26">1. God gives men up to security in a way of judiciary
hardening of them.  God hath now determined their destruction; but he will
take his own time, way, and season.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p27">But may not this work be diverted? and will it be
accomplished?  Saith God, ‘I will take care for that:’ <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 9-11" id="vi.viii-p27.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|9|6|11" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.9-Isa.6.11">Isa. vi. 9–11</scripRef>, “Go, make the heart of
this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they
see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with their
heart, and convert, and be healed.  Then said I, Lord, how long?” how long
shall they! be in this state and condition?  “And he answered, Until the
cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the
land be utterly desolate.”  God brings them now under security judicially. 
It is not preaching, — it is not men’s thundering from heaven; it is not
sudden judgments, poverty, misery, distresses, fears; — nothing shall now
awaken such a people.  ‘Make their heart fat, and their ears heavy.’  ‘How
long?’  ‘Until the land be utterly desolate.  But the time is not yet come,
I must stay a little longer, to try and exercise my people’s faith,
patience, and obedience; and many other things I have to do: but this
people shall not escape,’ saith he.  ‘But if this judgment and the other
judgment pass over, they will escape.’  ‘No,’ saith God; ‘I will make their
heart fat, and their ears heavy, that they shall not hear, nor understand,
until the land become desolate.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p28">A man that is not utterly stupid cannot sometimes but
wonder and stand amazed whence it is that mankind should be so secure when
judgments are compassing them round about.  If the word of God be true, and
any tokens of God’s anger and displeasure are <pb n="466" id="vi.viii-Page_466" />to be taken
notice of, whence is it that men are so unconcerned that they will not lend
an ear to them?  The reason is given, <scripRef passage="Isa. vi. 10-12" id="vi.viii-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|6|10|6|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.6.10-Isa.6.12">Isa. vi.
10–12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p29">2. Satan hath a great hand in it.  He is a very crafty
prognosticator, — hath great apprehensions that judgments are drawing near
to a people; and he was a murderer from the beginning, and delights in
nothing but blood and mischief.  He is afraid of nothing so much as that
judgments should be diverted from a people.  When he sees deserved
judgments approaching, he knows he hath but this one way to take off all
interventions that may hinder them.  What is that?  He makes them secure. 
He will now labour more with his temptations with all sorts of people than
at any other time or season in the world.  This is his day, the hour and
power of darkness, now to try his skill, and see what he can do.  If he can
but keep people secure, judgments will follow.  He delights in blood, as
being a murderer from the beginning; and he that sees him not at work in
the world in a most eminent manner in these days to this very end and
purpose, working in men, by their lusts, by occasions and temptations of
life, every day, to continue them in their security, I think takes little
observation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p30">This is the first sign of an approaching dissolution, which
I have spoken to at large because it is that which the Scripture speaks so
much of, and guides us most to consider, — namely, a general security.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p31">Secondly, Another sign is, <em id="vi.viii-p31.1">a universal corruption of
life</em> in all sorts of persona The Holy Ghost tells us, that before the
coming of the flood, “all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth,”
<scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 12" id="vi.viii-p31.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.12">Gen. vi. 12</scripRef>.  The way of the flesh is
not very good at any time; I mean the way of men: but when they come as it
were by general consent, all of them, to corrupt their way, it is to make
way for the bringing in of a flood.  Such a state and condition as that is
described by the prophet Isaiah, <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 1-5" id="vi.viii-p31.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.1-Isa.3.5">chap. iii.
1–5</scripRef>, “The Lord of hosts doth take away the mighty man, and the
man of war, the judge, and the prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient,
the captain of fifty, and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the
cunning artificer, and the eloquent orator.  And I will give children to be
their princes, and babes shall rule over them.  And the people shall be
oppressed, every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child
shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the
honourable.”  There is a general confusion and corruption of life and
manners.  The prophet describes what their state and condition was before
God, and which would bring those destructive judgments upon the whole
nation; as afterwards He did.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p32">Thirdly, When unto universal corruption of life there is
added <em id="vi.viii-p32.1">persecution of the church</em>, that is another sign of an
approaching destructive dissolution.  Our Saviour tells us, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 7-9" id="vi.viii-p32.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|7|24|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.7-Matt.24.9">Matt. xxiv. 7–9</scripRef>, that “nation shall
rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: <pb n="467" id="vi.viii-Page_467" />and there
shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places, All
these are the beginning of sorrows.  Then shall they deliver you up to be
afflicted, and shall kill you.”  A man would think they had something else
to do at such a day, when nation rises against nation, and kingdom against
kingdom, and there are pestilences, and famines, and earthquakes.  A man
would think they should have other employment.  No; “Then shall they
deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you.”  What is the reason of
it?  That there may be another symptom of approaching desolation, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiii. 34-36" id="vi.viii-p32.3" parsed="kjv|Matt|23|34|23|36" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.23.34-Matt.23.36">Matt. xxiii. 34–36</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p33">I could name many other signs; — as, visible apostasy, the
love of many waxing cold; God in an eminent manner calling off to rest with
himself many of his servants, taking them away from the evil to come: but I
have said enough upon this head.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p34">I shall now speak a few words, in the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.viii-p34.1">second</span> place, unto the reasons why
in such approaching dissolutions all professors ought to be signally holy,
signally godly.  I shall but name one or two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p35">First, Because in every such dissolution, especially where
the gospel hath been professed, there is a peculiar coming of Jesus Christ.
 Christ is in it, whether we see him or see him not.  “Be patient,
brethren,” saith James, <scripRef passage="James v. 7" id="vi.viii-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.7">chap. v. 7</scripRef>,
“unto the coming of the Lord.”  How could that generation, to whom he wrote
sixteen hundred years ago, “be patient unto the coming of the Lord,” who is
not yet come?  That is not the coming of the Lord James intended; but his
coming for the destruction of the impenitent, persecuting, obdurate Jews,
“Be patient, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord.”  When will that be? 
Why, saith he, <scripRef passage="James v. 8" id="vi.viii-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.8">verse 8</scripRef>, “The coming of the Lord
draweth nigh.”  It will be within a very few years: <scripRef passage="James v. 9" id="vi.viii-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Jas|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.5.9">Verse 9</scripRef>, “Behold, the Judge standeth
before the door.”  This was the coming of Christ in the great and terrible
judgment wherein he executed vengeance upon his stubborn adversaries,
according as he had said before, “Those mine enemies, which would not have
me to reign over them, bring hither, and slay them before me.”  In every
signal dissolution and judgment, there is a coming of Christ; and every
coming of Christ will be a day of great trial, <scripRef passage="Mal. iii. 1-3" id="vi.viii-p35.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.3.1-Mal.3.3">Mal. iii.
1–3</scripRef>.  Their state was then with them, as to the person of
Christ, much as it is now with many as unto other appearances of Christ. 
“The Lord, whom ye seek, shall suddenly come, the messenger of the covenant
whom ye delight in.”  He shall comb, yea, he shall come suddenly.  ‘What
could be more welcome? what more desirable?  We desire nothing in this
world but that he may come!’  “But who may abide the day of his coming?”
saith he.  That people did nothing but cry out, the Messiah would come; and
when he came, it proved their utter ruin and destruction.  It is a <pb n="468" id="vi.viii-Page_468" />great thing to have Christ come.  We know not what will come to
pass when Christ comes.  It is a great thing to stand before Christ when he
comes.  And pray, brethren, what do you think Christ expects of us when he
doth come?  It is a foolish thing, as the psalmist shows, when men are in
expectation of a dissolution, to be engaged in business about earthly
matters (I mean beyond what duty requires), so as not to be prepared for
it; but it is a wicked thing, when in that dissolution Christ comes, and
men are not prepared for his coming.  There is Christ in it.  There is no
dissolution that attends us, in our persons, relations, in the world, but
Christ is in it.  Christ cometh in it; and how are we prepared to entertain
this great guest that cometh?  Truly, I am afraid that in regard to many
who bear themselves wonderfully high upon the coming of the Lord, when he
comes, it will be darkness to them, and not light.  Christ comes not to
gratify men’s lusts; he comes not to exalt them in the world, nor to
satisfy them in their desires upon their adversaries Christ comes to make
us more holy, more humble, more mortified and weaned from the world; and if
we are not so prepared for it, we are no way prepared for the coming of
Christ.  Oh, what ought to be the frames of our hearts if we lived under
this apprehension, that Christ, the glorious, holy one, were coming to us
every day!</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p36">Secondly, What doth he come for?  Why, every such time of
dissolution is a lesser day of judgment.  I thought to have showed you how
Christ in such a season will execute judgment.  There are two parts of the
judgment that Christ will execute.  One is in vengeance upon his
adversaries; the other is in trial upon his people.  The apostle puts both
together, <scripRef passage="Heb. x. 30" id="vi.viii-p36.1" parsed="kjv|Heb|10|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Heb.10.30">Heb. x. 30</scripRef>, “Vengeance belongeth unto
me, I will recompense, saith the Lord.  And again, The Lord shall judge his
people.”  The first place is taken out of <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxii. 35" id="vi.viii-p36.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|32|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.32.35">Deut. xxxii.
35</scripRef>, and the latter place is taken out of <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 4" id="vi.viii-p36.3" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.4">Ps. l.
4</scripRef>.  In the first place, God doth eminently speak of his stubborn
adversaries, of his enemies: “Vengeance belongeth unto me,” saith he, “I
will recompense.”  And in the latter place, he directly speaks of his
saints, of his own people, “The Lord will judge his people;” as we may see
<scripRef passage="Ps. l. 4" id="vi.viii-p36.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.4">Ps. l. 4</scripRef>.  Why doth our apostle put
both these together, things of so wonderfully different natures, “Vengeance
belongeth unto me,” and, “The Lord shall judge his people”? The reason is,
because though these works are wonderfully distant and discrepant one from
another, yet Christ doth them always at the same time.  When he taketh
vengeance upon his adversaries, he judgeth his people.  He judgeth the
profession of many, and will put an end to it, determine it.  He judgeth
the miscarriages of others, and reproves them.  He comes as a spirit of
judgment in all such trials.  Let none mistake themselves.  Whenever Christ
comes to take vengeance on his people’s enemies, he cometh <pb n="469" id="vi.viii-Page_469" />also to judge his people.  We are wonderfully apt to have pleasant
thoughts, that when the Lord comes forth in judgment on the world
professors shall be hid, and shall escape.  No; saith he, “Vengeance
belongeth unto me, I will recompense;” and again, “The Lord shall judge his
people.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.viii-p37">What manner of persons, then, ought we to be?  If Christ be
coming to judge us, to make a judgment upon ore’ profession, he will come
into a church, and discard one for a false professor, and another for a
false professor.  Have none of us seen such a day of judgment already, —
how God, by his providence, hath discarded many already?  And he will do so
more and more.  He will discover hypocritical professors, and bring forth
their hidden works of darkness; he will reprove others for their
worldliness and unprofitableness under the gospel.  How?  It may be by
consuming them, all they have in this world, bringing them to great poverty
and distress.  He will judge them in these things.  ‘You have loved the
world, and you shall have nothing left you in the world.’  Don’t expect the
day of the Lord will be all light; there is sharpness even to his own in
the coming of Christ, when he shall come with a destructive dissolution. 
It is good, therefore, to be preparing beforehand for his entertainment,
and considering what manner of persons we ought to be in all holy
conversation and godliness, seeing Christ will thus come and call upon
us.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VI. The obligation to increase in godliness. 1 Thessalonians iv. 1." shorttitle="Sermon VI" progress="95.24%" prev="vi.viii" next="vi.x" id="vi.ix">
<scripCom passage="1 Thess. iv. 1" type="Sermon" id="vi.ix-p0.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.4.1" />
<h2 id="vi.ix-p0.2">Sermon VI.  The obligation to increase in godliness.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.ix-p1">Preached May 29, 1674.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.ix-p2">“Furthermore then we beseech you, brethren, and
exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have received of us how ye ought
to walk and to please God, so ye would abound more and more.” — <scripRef passage="1 Thess. iv. 1" id="vi.ix-p2.1" parsed="kjv|1Thess|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.4.1">1 Thess. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p3.1">Our</span> business
that we design this day is, to consider how we may carry on our practice. 
This text of Scripture speaks out the whole of what I aim at; and I wish
that I could speak it in the same spirit and with the same frame of heart
wherewith it is done by the apostle.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p4">It is a very unusual earnestness the apostle uses in this
matter.  “We beseech you, brethren, and exhort you,” saith he.  And it is
evident from thence that this matter, whatever it be, is of very great
importance in itself; that it sat with very great weight upon the heart and
mind of the apostle; and that it is a matter that brethren, members of
churches, will oftentimes stand in need of being very earnestly pressed
unto.  I conceive all these three things to be evidently included in this
earnestness of the apostle, and the reduplication of it.  “Now we beseech
you, brethren, and we exhort you,” saith he.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p5"><pb n="470" id="vi.ix-Page_470" />The first word, in my apprehension, doth
express his love and condescension, “We beseech you; “and the latter doth
express his ministerial authority, “We exhort you,” speaking of the
application of the word in the ministry of the gospel, called
“exhortation,” <scripRef passage="Rom. xii. 8" id="vi.ix-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.12.8">Rom. xii. 8</scripRef>.  So here is a mixture of
personal love and ministerial authority, which is the wisdom of a minister.
 The apostle lays his whole interest upon this matter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p6">And there is another word that signifies also what weight
he lays on it, We have rendered it here, “Furthermore then.”  It is <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.ix-p6.1">τὸ λοιπὸν οὖν</span>, — “for what remains” ‘You
have been instructed in the mystery of the gospel; you have been made
partakers of the privileges of the gospel: all that remains now, brethren,
is that you so walk as to please God, and abound therein more and more.’ 
Having prepared the way thus, he gives another encouragement and
enforcement unto what he hath to press upon them; and that is, that he had
taught them their duty already, there was nothing now behind but their
practice.  “As ye have,” saith he, “received of us how ye ought to walk.” 
He had already taught them this great matter; which would be a facilitating
of the duty, and a great aggravation of their guilt if they lived in the
neglect of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p7">What is this thing the apostle makes this entrance into? 
It is, “How ye ought to walk and to please God,” saith he.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p8">And further to insinuate it upon their minds, and take off
any objection, ‘What makes this earnestness? why do you press this? why are
you so importunate with us? what can you blame in us?’  ‘No,’ saith the
apostle, ‘as we have taught you “how to walk and to please God;” so,’ saith
he, ‘I charge you with nothing, but desire you that ye would “abound more
and more.” ’  ‘Rest not in what ye have attained; there is yet a progress
for us all,’ saith he, — ‘for you and for me.’  If we think we are risen as
high as we need, we have attained as much as is necessary, ‘it is quite
otherwise,’ saith the apostle, ‘your work is to “abound more and
more.” ’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p9">And, truly, the great thing that is upon my heart to exhort
you unto, — and this text of Scripture doth but confirm it, — is, to abound
more and more in such work wherein we may please God.  I cannot speak with
that love the apostle did, nor with that authority the apostle did; no,
truly.  We cannot say we have taught you in all things, yet, how to walk
and to please God; though we hope you have been taught: but I can truly say
the same thing is upon my heart, according to my measure, to beseech you
and exhort you, to declare unto you how to walk in this church relation
wherein you stand, so as that you may please God, and so as that you may
abound in so walking more and more; and the Lord convince us all, every
one, that it is our duty to be abounding in this matter!  Some may think
<pb n="471" id="vi.ix-Page_471" />there is no more needful but so to walk as that they may be
members in the church, and give no offence to the church; some, who have
already attained a good reputation in their profession, may not think it
incumbent on them to do any more but to keep up their place and station,
not to decay.  Our duty is quite otherwise; we are to “abound more and
more.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p10">Now, because I do intend, if I live, and God will and
permit, to go over all the especial duties of our relation, to show in them
all how we may so walk as to please God, I shall lay a little general
foundation at present out of these words, and that in this rule or
proposition, — That there is a peculiar walking with God in fruitful
holiness required of all who are admitted into the fellowship of the
gospel, the communion of the saints, — and the order of the churches.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p11">This is the first general rifle, and I would build all that
ensues upon it.  There is a peculiar walking with God, so as to please God,
and a progress therein, abounding more and more in it, required of all who
are admitted to the privileges of the gospel in church-order and society,
and the communion of the saints.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p12">A walking with God; — in the Scripture our obedience to God
is not so frequently expressed, in general, by any one word as by this of
walking: to walk with God; to walk in his law; to walk in his statutes; to
walk in the fear of the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p13">Now, this walk we speak of is the whole course of our
conversation, and our exercise therein with respect unto God.  That is a
man’s walk.  As is the course of a man’s conversation, and his exercise
therein with respect unto God, so is his walk: which may be either straight
or crooked; it may be either close or loose; it may be either with God or
contrary to him.  ‘If ye walk contrary to me,’ saith God, ‘I will walk
contrary to you.’  And it is variously expressed in Scripture.  Sometimes
it is called walking with God: <scripRef passage="Gen. v. 24" id="vi.ix-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.5.24">Gen. v.
24</scripRef>, “Enoch walked with God;” — sometimes it is called walking
before God: <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="vi.ix-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>, “Walk before me, and be
thou perfect;” — sometimes it is called a walking after God: <scripRef passage="2 Kings xxiii. 3" id="vi.ix-p13.3" parsed="kjv|2Kgs|23|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Kgs.23.3">2 Kings xxiii. 3</scripRef>, “The king made a
covenant to walk after the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.ix-p13.4">Lord</span>;” — sometimes it is called a
“walking worthy of the Lord,” <scripRef passage="Col. i. 10" id="vi.ix-p13.5" parsed="kjv|Col|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.1.10">Col. i.
10</scripRef>; — and sometimes it is termed a “humbling ourselves to walk
with God,” <scripRef passage="Mic. vi. 8" id="vi.ix-p13.6" parsed="kjv|Mic|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.6.8">Mic. vi. 8</scripRef>.  We render it to “walk
humbly with God; “but it is so in the original.  And all this is to show
that God ought to be all and in all in our walk; that we ought so to walk
as those who have all from him, as those who do all for him, as those who
design conformity to him, and as those that wait for the enjoyment of him. 
It is every way expressed, that we may know that God ought to be all in our
whole walk, — that is, in all we do in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p14">Answerable hereunto, God’s gracious actings towards us are
called <pb n="472" id="vi.ix-Page_472" />his walking with us.  <scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 11, 12" id="vi.ix-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|11|26|12" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.11-Lev.26.12">Lev. xxvi. 11, 12</scripRef>, “And I will walk
among you,” saith God.  Two cannot walk together unless they are agreed. 
When God and we walk together in peace, upon the agreement made between us
by Christ, by the blood of the cross, then are we in our places, and then
is God exalted.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p15">Now, this walking with God, without which, as I shall
manifest afterwards to you, all our privileges and all our enjoyments are
useless, are dangerous, are present means and will be future aggravations
of our eternal ruin (without it, I say, that which we lay such weight upon,
that which we suffer for, that which we rejoice in, if there be not this
walking with God, so as to please him, it is useless and dangerous, — it is
a present means of destruction, and will be a future aggravation of it), I
say this walking with God may be considered two ways: 1. With respect unto
the covenant of grace in general; and, 2. With respect unto the particular
church covenant, or holy agreement that is among us in the fellowship of
the gospel, which the apostle hath here a particular respect unto: “How ye
ought to walk;” — ‘Ye church of Thessalonica, which is in God the Father
and in our Lord Jesus Christ; how ye ought to walk.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p16">First, It is our obedience in general according to the
tenor of the covenant of grace; for so it is expressed.  All
covenant-obedience is expressed in that word, “Walk before me,” <scripRef passage="Gen. xvii. 1" id="vi.ix-p16.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|17|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.17.1">Gen. xvii. 1</scripRef>. “I am the Almighty God,”
saith he: “walk before me, and be thou upright.”  And so, when God promises
his Spirit to fulfil in all believers, in all the elect, the grace of the
covenant, he saith, “I will write my law in their hearts, and cause them to
walk in my statutes” Now, brethren, I would desire you to consider this, in
the second place, that church-society is the peculiar way that God hath
chosen and ordained whereby we may express covenant-obedience, unto the
glory of God and the furtherance of our own salvation.  I say, that
church-society is a peculiar way God hath appointed whereby we may express
our covenant-obedience, unto the glory of God and unto the furtherance of
our own salvation.  And if any man ask us a reason of this way, and a
reason of the ordinances of this way; we can give him neither better nor
other answer than this, It is the way God hath appointed whereby we may
express our covenant-obedience unto his glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p17">Hence these two things follow:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p18">First, That no man can walk as he ought, and please God in
church-society, that doth not walk as he ought in the covenant of grace. 
The reason is plain, for this our church-society is nothing but the way God
hath appointed to express that obedience; as all institutions from the
beginning of the world were nothing but ways God had appointed to express
covenant-obedience in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p19"><pb n="473" id="vi.ix-Page_473" />There is no man, therefore, let him by any way
or means come into a church, and be made partaker of the privileges of the
church, can walk so as to please God (as the text saith) in that church,
unless he walk antecedently and fundamentally in the covenant-obedience
that God requireth of him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p20">Secondly, It follows from hence that no man can walk as he
ought to the glory of God in covenant-obedience, that doth not join himself
to some church-society wherein to walk; and the reason is, because it is
the way God hath chosen and appointed whereby that obedience may be
expressed, in one church-society or other that is sound in the faith,
walking in the truth.  A man cannot walk orderly else in
covenant-obedience, because he knows not how to express it to the glory of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p21">Now, the first of these, how we should walk in general with
respect unto the covenant of grace, I shall not speak unto.  It is a long
work, a great work; it is not that which I design.  In brief, the
<em id="vi.ix-p21.1">principle</em> of it is the Spirit of God, whence we are said to “walk
in the Spirit;” — the <em id="vi.ix-p21.2">rule</em> of it is the word of God, whence we are
said to walk according to the rule, “As many as walk by this rule, peace be
on them,” etc.; — the <em id="vi.ix-p21.3">life</em>, way, power of it, is Jesus Christ, in
the third place, “I am the way, the truth, and the life;” — the <em id="vi.ix-p21.4">object
and end</em> of it is God himself; we walk before God, and so come to the
enjoyment of him; — the <em id="vi.ix-p21.5">bounds</em> of it are the covenant; nothing
beyond what God requires in his covenant belongs to this walk, nothing that
falls beneath the grace of the covenant doth belong unto it, nothing that
is contrary to the precepts of the covenant.  It is the covenant that gives
bounds unto our walking.  And the design of this walk is the resignation of
ourselves to God, conformity to him, and enjoyment of him.  But these are
not the things I intend.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p22">That which I intend to speak unto (not now, but hereafter),
is our walk with God in that especial church-relation wherein we stand. 
And I shall endeavour, if God will, to show you how we ought to walk so as
to please God, by plain, evident, familiar instructions from the Scripture,
accommodated to our state and condition in all things: and, secondly, press
it upon your consciences and my own, as the necessity, and condition, and
temptations befalling churches, in the days wherein we live, do require;
and especially with respect unto that woful conformity to the world which
seems to have overtaken the generality of professors in these days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p23">What I spoke unto you the last day hath occasioned me to go
thus back, to lay this foundation; for that will give but one particular of
what will be found necessary to press upon you, that you may so walk as to
please God, and abound in it more and more.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.ix-p24">Yet that is such a weighty particular, — namely, how we may
<pb n="474" id="vi.ix-Page_474" />every one of us, in our places and conditions, and under our
opportunities, promote holiness in one another, and be awakened to a
diligent watchfulness unto that duty, that I would beg of you that that
might not fall off from our consideration with the experience of other
things.  And that you might know how to put it in practice more among us
was referred to your consideration as well as mine.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VII. Perilous times. 2 Timothy iii. 1–5." shorttitle="Sermon VII" progress="95.62%" prev="vi.ix" next="vi.xi" id="vi.x">
<scripCom passage="2 Tim. iii. 1-5" type="Sermon" id="vi.x-p0.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.5" />
<h2 id="vi.x-p0.2">Sermon VII.  Perilous times.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.x-p1">Preached May 21, 1575.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.x-p2">“This know also, that in the last days perilous times
shall come.  For men shall be lovers of their own selves, covetous,
boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful, unholy,
without natural affection, truce-breakers, false accusers, incontinent,
fierce, despisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, high-minded,
lovers of pleasures more than lovers of God; having a form of godliness,
but denying the power thereof: from such turn away.” — <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 1-5" id="vi.x-p2.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|1|3|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.1-2Tim.3.5">2 Tim. iii. 1–5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.x-p3.1">The</span> apostle,
in <scripRef passage="Rom. i." id="vi.x-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Rom|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.1">the first chapter of the Epistle to the
Romans</scripRef>, gives an account of the great and abominable sins that
Rome pagan, heathen Rome, was given up unto, the catalogue of sins in that
place no way exceeding that given us in this.  It may be asked what pagans
and heathens these were?  The apostle here tells us what pagans and
heathens they were.  The truth is, they were Christians whom the apostle
intends, as is plain from <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 5" id="vi.x-p3.3" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>,
where he saith these persons had “a form of godliness.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p4">There is a time when persons who claim the holy name and
title of Christians are as bad, if not worse, in their lives, than the
worst of pagans, Saith the apostle, “This know also;” — ‘Many things I have
told you of, acquainted you with; in particular, that there would be many
miscarriages among church-members, among the real disciples of Christ, by
envy and strife (which are spoken of in <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iv." id="vi.x-p4.1" parsed="kjv|2Tim|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.4">the last
chapter</scripRef>): but know this also, — there is more than these.’  It
was a great mercy unto them to be forewarned of what would ensue on the
wickedness of men.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p5">“In the last days,” saith he, “perilous times shall come.” 
I have upon other occasions showed you that those expressions of “latter
days” and “last days” are nowhere taken in the New Testament for the last
days absolutely, but for the last days of the church, the latter days of
the church, when they come unto their declination, when they have continued
long in a profession, and have grown worse and worse, and are coming
towards the last days.  “God hath in these last days spoken unto us by his
Son;” that is, in the very <pb n="475" id="vi.x-Page_475" />last days of the Judaical church. 
Christ came last, he sent him last, in answer unto what Jacob prophesied,
“I will tell you what shall come in the last days;” — that is, the days
when the church was coming unto an issue; then Christ came.  And so in all
other places.  The latter days of churches are always perilous days, days
full of danger.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p6">When I speak of churches, I intend not only those that are
properly so called, but those that call themselves churches, national
churches, that which would have itself called the Catholic Church.  The
longer they continue, the nearer they come unto their end; the farther they
advance in their last days, the more perilous the times will be.  And it is
to no purpose to expect but that as apostatizing churches grow by
continuance, they will grow in wickedness; they will grow more and more
wicked every day, and the times shall be more and more perilous every day. 
We shall be mistaken if we look for any thing else.  Till God shall
new-form this world, the perils of the days shall increase upon us
continually.  They will do so till God’s time comes to bring in a
reformation, or a powerful work upon the world, that may be some relief;
but in the meantime, while they are in their last days, “perilous times
shall come.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p7">What is it that makes them “perilous?”  Men wallowing in a
litter of unclean lusts under a profession of Christianity make the times
perilous.  I am afraid we are apt to look upon the peril of the times
merely from the outward dangers that in these times we ourselves are
obnoxious to.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p8">But where lies the peril of the times?  Truly, I don’t
think that all the world together can give so great a character of the
world, of that which they call the “Christian world,” at this day, as is
given here by the apostle; — that is, they live in the open practice of all
horrible lusts, and yet continue a form of godliness; that is, continue a
profession of the Christian religion.  Such times are perilous, not only
because divers of those lusts that are here mentioned will be exercised
towards them that are good (for in the midst of all those sins they are
despisers of them, they hate them, and they despise them), but those times
are perilous, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p9">First, Because they provoke unto judgment against the
nations and people that are overtaken with these sins A great part of the
book of the Revelation is taken up with declaring the judgments of God
against apostatizing churches, destroying such churches as are overgrown
with lusts in their latter days; that is, all that combination of men who,
under the Romish conduct, falling into the apostasy, make up several
churches in the world.  I say, the book of the Revelation is spent in
declaring God’s fearful and dreadful judgments <pb n="476" id="vi.x-Page_476" />upon the world
for these sins; this makes the times very perilous.  Though, when the
church of the Jews was going into its latter days before the captivity,
there were some among them who were very good, very good figs, yet the days
were so perilous that they must also into captivity.  The judgments of God
were to come upon the land, and the very good figs must also into
captivity.  God may bring destruction upon whole nations, because of those
abounding lusts in the last days of the church.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p10">Secondly, It is greatly perilous in point of temptations. 
There are two or three things wherein the open wickedness of the world
proves a great temptation to professors:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p11">1. All professors are apt to countenance themselves in
their lesser miscarriages by the open sins of the world.  That makes a day
of great sinning very perilous.  They see and know that they are very far
from being such as they see the generality of Christians are, and
countenance themselves in a low, dead, carnal, worldly profession in many
other things.  There is more peril in this, as it will secretly insinuate
itself into the best of us, more than in all the persecutions the men of
the world can contrive, — lest we should secretly please ourselves in an
unthrifty and unholy profession that is seen in the world, seeing all this
litter of lusts that others clothe themselves with every day, and we see we
are not as they are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p12">2. There is danger and peril lest they should lead us, by
some other more pleasant lust, into a compliance with them; for when a
church is fallen into its latter days, all sorts of lusts that may suit the
corruption and vanity of men’s minds do abound among them, and some of
these may insinuate themselves into professors, and make the times very
dangerous unto them.  I am afraid of a thing I have often mentioned, and
that is pride and vanity of apparel; it is one of the lusts and sins of the
latter days.  And, indeed, upon the account of these very lusts, the days
are very perilous, very dangerous, lest our minds be infected with them,
and lest we conform unto them more or less, — lest we do many things that
else we would not do, because they are done by the world; which is a
perfect compliance with the lusts of the latter days.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p13">3. There is peril in that ordinary converse which men are
necessitated to by their conversation in the world and in their occasions,
and other business which they must have with men, especially those who are
traders and dealers in the world.  They can scarce touch upon a business
with those in whom there are those predominant lusts of a decaying church,
but they must be, compelled to hear swearing, cursing, filthy discourses,
that are not convenient, and all manner of profaneness.  There is peril in
this.  And there are some kinds of professors who are so regardless and
careless, that they <pb n="477" id="vi.x-Page_477" />will put themselves into such company on
choice, when they have no business or necessity for it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p14">Thirdly, The times are most perilous, in the last place,
upon this account, lest God utterly remove his candlestick from such a
people, and suffer his gospel to be no more despised and dishonoured among
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.x-p15">Now, truly, if it be so, the use I aim at in calling over
these words is this: It is plain we are fallen into those times and
seasons; — I am persuaded none of you will deny it.  And if the Holy Ghost
tells us expressly that these days and times are perilous, full of dangers;
we are in a path wherein be robbers on every hand; and we ourselves can see
somewhat of peril in them, — we know there is something in them of peril:
and if you will but search, you will find out more.  Now, if this be our
present state and condition, it is our duty to be earnest with God to be
preserved in such a perilous state as this.  Shall we think we have an
amulet to carry us through all perils, spiritual and temporal, that no
danger shall befall us?  It is not so with us.  Unless we are upon our
watch and guard, and cry mightily unto God for help and assistance, we
shall be all overtaken with perils and dangers in the days wherein we
live.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="VIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon VIII. The mutual care of believers over one another. Ephesians iv. 15, 16." shorttitle="Sermon VIII" progress="95.89%" prev="vi.x" next="vi.xii" id="vi.xi">
<scripCom passage="Eph. iv. 15, 16" type="Sermon" id="vi.xi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.15-Eph.4.16" />
<h2 id="vi.xi-p0.2">Sermon VIII.  The mutual care of believers over one another.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xi-p1">Preached September 6, 1678.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xi-p2">“But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him
in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom the whole body
fitly joined together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth,
according to the effectual working in the measure of every part, maketh
increase of the body unto the edifying of itself in love.” — <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 15, 16" id="vi.xi-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|15|4|16" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.15-Eph.4.16">Eph. iv. 15, 16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xi-p3.1">A gathered</span>
church comes from Christ, and all of the church are from Christ.  From him
they flow, and they grow up again in him from whom they flow.  It is
compacted together by officers and ordinances.  On both of them the apostle
had discoursed before: “Compacted by that which every joint supplieth.” 
Officers and ordinances are by virtue derived from Christ, and they tend
unto Christ.  They are compacted and fitly joined by officers and
ordinances.  How shall they proceed and go on?  “According to the effectual
working in the measure of every part, making increase of the body unto the
edifying of itself in love.”  The great business of the church is not our
number by addition, but by grace, by growing up in Christ. And the way
whereby it doth it, is the working of every part, according to every one’s
measure, for the edification of itself in love.  What <pb n="478" id="vi.xi-Page_478" />is,
then, the church watch?  It is the work of every member, according to its
measure, to the increase of grace in itself and others, according to the
principle of love.  This we all know; but we are slow in the improvement of
it.  This is the work of every member, according to the measure of the
grace of Christ received, to the increase of grace in ourselves and others,
through a principle of love.  Every one is not required to be a preacher,
but every one hath a measure; and where there is any measure, there is some
work.  If this be not found in us, our church-order, as the apostle calls
it, will not avail us.  And, truly, methinks churches in these days do not
abide this test.  They are not “fitly joined together by that which every
joint supplieth, according to the effectual working in the measure of every
part,” which should grow and increase in love.  That is lost.  I desire to
know of all the brethren and sisters what they have done to answer this
rule and duty, — what they have done to increase the body in every part. 
Some I can tell what they have done to destroy and pull down, contrary to
this principle of watch.  None of us but have our measure.  Wherever there
are gifts and graces, they will work.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p4">To come nearer, I will show you where the rule of this
church watch is.  It is the mutual work and care of all the members of the
church for the temporal, and spiritual, and eternal good of the whole and
every member, proceeding from union and love, — the mutual operative care
of all the members of the church.  This is that watch I would speak
unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p5">It proceeds originally from union; they are united in love.
 Of this the apostle discourses at large, <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xii." id="vi.xi-p5.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.12">1 Cor.
xii.</scripRef>, by comparing the members of the church with the members of
a man, whose mutual care and assistance are for the unity of the same body.
 There is none of us but knows the concern of all the members in every
member, and the care of every member of all the members of the body.  You
believe yourselves to be the church of God?  Yes.  Then, saith the
Scripture, we are members, and are to have the same spiritual care of every
other member as the members of the natural body have.  But is it so?  How
unacquainted is one hand with another, one member with another!  I lay this
principle, that ye are all members one of another throughout the
congregation.  None so great or so wise but is a member; none so poor and
abject but is a member.  And if we have not care of the whole body,
according as we have opportunity and seasons, we are wonderfully to seek. 
Indeed, there is no watch without love.  The apostle tells us that it is
“the bond of perfection,” <scripRef passage="Col. iii. 14" id="vi.xi-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Col|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Col.3.14">Col. iii.
14</scripRef>.  This is perfect church-order.  Take a company of sticks,
some long and some short, some great and some little, some straight and
some crooked.  As long as there is a good <pb n="479" id="vi.xi-Page_479" />firm band about
them, you may carry them where you please, and dispose of them as you will:
break this band, and every thing will appear crooked that is so.  If this
band, — that is, our perfection, — be loosed, every one’s crookedness will
appear, one to be too long, one to be too short; one too big, one too
little; one crooked, and one straight; there is no keeping them together. 
All the order in the world will never keep a church together if the band of
love be loosed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p6">There be two things I shall speak unto, — what I have found
in my ministry by experience.  I have found when church-order was the
greatest ease, the greatest relief, that a man could certainly desire or
attain.  I have known it.  And I have lived to see church-order burdensome,
that many have complained of it as the most insupportable burden.  Nothing
else is the reason but the decay of love.  So that any person that will
discharge his duty hath an insupportable burden on him.  I tell you freely,
my fears are, that if we were to gather churches again, as we did thirty
years ago, we should have but a small harvest.  That which should bring us
together and keep us up in love is all lost.  Read <scripRef passage="1 Cor. xiii." id="vi.xi-p6.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.13">1 Cor.
xiii.</scripRef>  I beg of you believe that scripture to be the word of
God.  We can love them who, as far as we know, are lovely; but that love
that “beareth all things and believeth all things,” I am afraid not six of
us believe that it is a duty.  If we hear any thing of a brother or a
sister, it is forty to one but we aggravate it unto the next body we meet. 
Is this love?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p7">This watch, what is it for?  It is for the temporal, and
spiritual, and eternal good of all believers.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p8">Their temporal good is first to advise about the poor;
which I think is well attended to, being put into the way of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p9">Their spiritual good, whereby we may keep up this watch, is
to be sought two ways; — by the prevention of evil, on the one hand; and by
recovery from evil, promotion of grace, and confirming in it, on the other
hand.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p10">We are to prevent evil in others.  There are two ways
whereby we may do it, — by example, and by exhortation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p11">If a considerable number of the church would engage to
endeavour after an exemplary holiness and usefulness in all things, it
would prevent much evil in others.  Some things are troublesome in the
church; but still, exemplary holiness and usefulness in believers are great
means to prevent evil in others.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p12">Exhortation will be so too.  Exhort one another to
edification.  We are pitiful creatures as to this duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p13">We want three things: we want love; we want ability; we
want holy consciousness to ourselves of unbelief.  Nothing can conquer <pb n="480" id="vi.xi-Page_480" />these things but the grace of God; and unless we have these
things, we cannot do it.  Our recovery from any of these evils is a great
part of this watch.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p14">I will tell you of two defects:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p15">1. If we do come unto it, to admonish others, we do not do
it with that meekness, that evidence of love, that tenderness, that are
required in us.  I would have no man come to admonish another but that he
should carry it as the offender, and the other as the offended person, —
with that profession of love.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xi-p16">2. We want wisdom; for this is very certain, ill management
hath spoiled many things in this congregation, — talking, reflecting,
complaining, even among carnal people.  It is the constant exercise of the
mind renewed by the Holy Ghost, and furnished with the principles of
spiritual light and life, in thoughts and meditations upon spiritual
things, proceeding from the cleaving of the affections unto them, with a
sense of a spiritual gust, relish, and savour in them, that must enable us
to this duty.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="IX" type="Sermon" title="Sermon IX. National sins and national judgments. Isaiah iii. 8, 9." shorttitle="Sermon IX" progress="96.12%" prev="vi.xi" next="vi.xiii" id="vi.xii">
<scripCom passage="Isa. iii. 8, 9" type="Sermon" id="vi.xii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.8-Isa.3.9" />
<h2 id="vi.xii-p0.2">Sermon IX.  National sins and national judgments.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xii-p1">Preached April 11, 1679.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xii-p2">“For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen:
because their tongue and their doings are against the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p2.1">Lord</span>, to provoke the eyes of his
glory.  The show of their countenance doth witness against them; and they
declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not.  Woe unto their soul! for
they have rewarded evil unto themselves.” — <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 8, 9" id="vi.xii-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|8|3|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.8-Isa.3.9">Isa. iii.
8, 9</scripRef>.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="410" id="vi.xii-p2.3"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p3"> This sermon was began before the writer came in.  What he
wrote is as follows.  [This note is by <name title="Hartopp, Sir John" id="vi.xii-p3.1">Sir
John Hartopp</name>.  On the top of the first page the word “fast” is
written; seemingly to intimate that the sermon had been preached on the
occasion of a fast. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p3.2">Ed</span>.]</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p4">First, <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p4.1">Here</span> is
a confluence of sins delighted in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p5">Secondly, Here is a concurrence of various judgments
unregarded.  In <scripRef passage="Isa. ix." id="vi.xii-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9">the ninth chapter of this prophecy</scripRef>, the
prophet enumerates, from <scripRef passage="Isa. ix. 13-21" id="vi.xii-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|9|13|9|21" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.9.13-Isa.9.21">the 13th
verse to the end of the chapter</scripRef>, all sorts of judgments and
indications of the continuance of God’s displeasure, concluding every one
of them with this: “For all this his anger is not turned away, but his hand
is stretched out still;” and it will end in their utter destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p6">Thirdly, Here are the preparative causes of ruin, that
which would dispose Jerusalem and Judah to ruin and destruction.  There are
five of them reckoned up in <scripRef passage="Isa. iii." id="vi.xii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3">this
chapter</scripRef>:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p7">1. When God takes away the good, the sober, the
understanding <pb n="481" id="vi.xii-Page_481" />part of a nation, and leaves a nation very thin
of such kind of persons: <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 1-3" id="vi.xii-p7.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|1|3|3" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.1-Isa.3.3">Verses
1–3</scripRef>, “Behold, the Lord, the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p7.2">Lord</span> of hosts, doth take away from
Jerusalem and from Judah the stay and the staff, the whole stay of bread,
and the whole stay of water, the mighty man, and the man of war, the judge,
and the prophet, and the prudent, and the ancient, the captain of fifty,
and the honourable man, and the counsellor, and the cunning artificer, and
the eloquent orator.”  When God makes a nation thin of such persons, it is
a preparation and disposition to their ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p8">2. Weakness in their government is another preparation and
disposition: “And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall
rule over them,” <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 4" id="vi.xii-p8.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.4">verse
4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p9">3. Horrible disorder in the minds of men, and contempt of
God’s order, that should be among them: “And the people shall be oppressed,
every one by another, and every one by his neighbour: the child shall
behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the
honourable,” <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 5" id="vi.xii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p10">4. When there is great oppression and persecution: “As for
my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them,”
<scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 12" id="vi.xii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.12">verse 12</scripRef>.  And what did they do?  “Ye
have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses.  What
mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor?
saith the Lord God of hosts,” <scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 14, 15" id="vi.xii-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|14|3|15" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.14-Isa.3.15">verses 14,
15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p11">5. And, lastly, there is horrible pride, and especially the
pride of vain and foolish women; which the prophet insists upon from
<scripRef passage="Isa. iii. 16-26" id="vi.xii-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|3|16|3|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.3.16-Isa.3.26">verse 16 to the very last words of the
chapter</scripRef>, and concludes, “Thy men shall fall by the sword, and
thy mighty in the war.  And her gates shall lament and mourn; and she being
desolate shall sit upon the ground.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p12">This is the end of it all.  So that you have an account of
what are those causes whereon God in his word doth pronounce cities and
nations to be ruined and destroyed, even then when they stand in their
fullest security, in their own opinion.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p13">Now, the inquiry is, how those things are with us.  I told
you I would do no more than speak a word or two for the present occasion:
and I shall speak that which I do believe; and if you do so too, it may be
it may be your mercy.  But it is a hard thing to believe London is ruined
and England fallen, when we have peace and enjoy all things; but if we
speak it in pride, it will be harder how to avoid it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p14">First, Is there not a confluence of all sorts of sins among
us whereof mankind can contract guilt, especially of those sins upon the
commission of which God pronounces a nation ruined, — atheism and
profaneness, blood and murder, adultery and uncleanness, and <pb n="482" id="vi.xii-Page_482" />pride?  When these sins are predominant in a nation that makes
profession of the knowledge of God, God himself saith, and we may say, that
nation is ruined.  Those things have prevailed among us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p15">Then let us mourn over those sins as we ought to do.  Have
we done so in this congregation?  Hath it been done in any congregation in
England as it ought?  Hath it been done in private, in our retirement, to
mourn over that confluence of sins that hath prevailed and spread itself
over the nation till it hath reached to the very neck?  We have not done it
to this very day.  There is not the least attempt for any reformation.  Do
we think in such a day as this is a little prayer is enough to save a dying
nation?  There is nothing seriously done to work that reformation without
which London will be undone and England will fall, and there will be no
deliverance.  It is all one whether you will believe it or no, but the word
of God abides for ever.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p16">Secondly, A concurrence of judgments was the second thing
we showed you from the words, — a concurrence of judgments unregarded; — a
confluence of sins delighted in, and a concurrence of various judgments
unregarded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p17">Judgments are of two sorts, — temporal and spiritual.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p18">1. Temporal judgments are of two sorts.  They are either
monitory tokens of God’s displeasure, or they are actual punishments.  All
these various judgments have been upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p19">(1.) We have had monitory tokens of God’s displeasure: [1.]
Signs in the heavens above and in the earth beneath; — things that ought
not to be despised.  Our Saviour hath warned us to expect and look for them
before the general dissolution.  They have been monitory judgments. [2.]
God is making the nation thin of persons ancient, honourable, counsellors,
the wise.  He threatens to do this.  They are persons rarely to be found,
who are the stay and staff of a nation.  It is a monitory judgment, and so
laid down by the prophet. [3.] The strange and unaccountable differences
and divisions that are in the minds and affections of men.  Multitudes in
these nations stand at this day with their swords in their hands, ready to
sheathe them in the bowels of their neighbours; Ephraim against Manasseh,
and Manasseh against Ephraim, — one part of the nation against another, and
another against them, ready to destroy one another. [4.] And, lastly, the
warnings God hath given us of making us base and dishonourable, which I
will not insist upon.  We have had these monitory judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p20">(2.) We have had judgments which consist in punishments, —
the plague, the fire, the sword, great distresses and poverty, that are
come upon the nation; enough to make the hearts of men to tremble, but that
we are grown hard like the nethermost millstone, and are <pb n="483" id="vi.xii-Page_483" />sensible of nothing at all.  I say these judgments and warnings of
God are generally disregarded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p21">I would but ask two things, to see if by them we can
evidence the contrary, notwithstanding all the judgments that we talk
of:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p22">[1.] Who is the man, where is the person, that hath made
any abatement in any thing of the world, — in love to the world, in
conformity to the world, in the pursuit of any lust?  Show me the man who,
upon the account of these judgments in the world, hath made any
abatement.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p23">[2.] Show me the person who can by experience show that he
hath by fear been moved to provide an ark for himself and family, any other
ark besides present circumstances, — so much wealth, enjoyment, peace and
quiet?  Who is the person that hath provided an ark for himself and his
family?  Let us talk what we will, unless we make a visible abatement in
conformity to the world, and labour to provide an ark, we disregard the
judgments of God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p24">2. There are spiritual judgments also; and they are found
among us, — (1.) In God’s taking from us so many faithful labourers in the
dispensation of the gospel, in the midst of their days and strength, as he
hath done of late years in this nation.  (2.) And in driving the remnant of
his faithful ministers, many of them, into corners, where they are not able
to serve the interest of Christ and the nation by promoting and furthering
its return unto God: and thereby that which would have been the greatest
mercy that the nation can be partaker of, the greatest means of the
preservation of it and deliverance from ruin, is made the greatest means of
the restraining and shutting up their ministerial abilities and graces;
which I shall not now enlarge upon.  (3.) There is another part of these
spiritual judgments, and that is the general security that is come upon all
sorts of men, according to the variety of their degrees, in being overtaken
with the present temptations of the day.  These judgments are upon us
unregarded.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p25">Thirdly, Another thing in the text is the preparation and
disposition that are in a nation to ruin.  But I shall not speak unto them;
they are visible and known unto all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p26">But you will say, ‘When God doth thus in his word declare
that a nation is fallen and ruined by such causes, is there no hope but
that it must be ruined, that destruction must overtake it?’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p27">I answer, — 1. There is no hope at all while that place,
that nation, continues in those ways and sins whereby God declares that
they are ruined.  A nation cannot be saved abiding in those ways which are
the causes of its rain, which God declares to be the causes of it.  And let
men have what expectations they will, please themselves as they will, I
neither can desire nor will look for deliverance for a <pb n="484" id="vi.xii-Page_484" />nation
while it continues in those sins against which God pronounces
judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p28">2. I do acknowledge it is frequent with God to declare a
nation ruined with respect of merit, and yet to prevent their ruin with
respect to the event.  They may be delivered from that state and condition,
and so be saved.  The case is stated, <scripRef passage="Jer. xviii. 7, 8" id="vi.xii-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|18|7|18|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.18.7-Jer.18.8">Jer.
xviii. 7, 8</scripRef>, “At what instant I shall speak concerning a nation,
and concerning a kingdom to pluck up and pull down, and to destroy it: if
that, nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil.  I will
repent of the evil that I thought to do unto them” God declares what they
do deserve, but yet they may never feel it as to the event.  Wherefore it
is not in vain that we have designed to seek the Lord this day.  There is
room yet left to deal with God about London, about the nation, though
plainly in the word they are declared to be under ruin.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p29">But it will have no success without these three
things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p30">1. That there be a visible reformation, — I will not say a
conversion, but a visible reformation, — vigorously attempted in and upon
the body of the people.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p31">2. Unless those who truly fear the Lord do mourn over the
sins of the people continually.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p32">3. Unless they are fervent in their prayers for their
deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p33">It doth not stand with the honour of God, the glory of his
righteousness, holiness, word, and truth, to save this nation without these
things; — without an attempt at visible reformation of the body of the
people; without his own people mourn over the ins of the nation, and abide
in fervent prayer for that end.  Without these, as Jeremiah the prophet
told the Jews, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxxvii. 10" id="vi.xii-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|37|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.37.10">chap. xxxvii.
10</scripRef>, “Though ye had smitten the whole army of the Chaldeans that
fight against you, and there remained but wounded men among them, yet
should they rise up every man in his tent, and burn this city with fire;”
So I say of our Chaldeans at this day: If half of them were executed, and
the other half wounded, they should rise up and smite this city, unless we
turn thus unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p34">We are called to consider the sins of the nation, and to
deplore its state and condition upon the account of those sins.  That is
our present work; and these plain things God hath directed me unto from the
reading of these words.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p35">I will add a little more, for the further opening of the
words.  There is in them a summary declaration of the causes of this state
and condition: “Because,” saith he, “their tongue and, their doings are
against the Lord, to provoke the eyes of his glory.  You may range all sins
under these two heads — men’s tongues and their doings; for their tongues
and their doings have been against the Lord.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p36">There is a particularly ruining provocation, when men set
their <pb n="485" id="vi.xii-Page_485" />tongues against the Lord.  It a great sign, of he
approaching, ruin of a people and nation when men set their tongues against
the Lord.  He puts a special mark upon that.  I shall only name the things
whereby men set their tongues against the Lord, keeping themselves to that
one thing, by such ways as will certainly prove ruining.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p37">There are these ways whereby men set their tongues against
the Lord:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p38">1. By blasphemy.  And thereof there are two branches:— (1.)
Cursed oaths; (2.) Atheistical discourses.  Whether they are found among us
or no let every one judge as he hath experience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p39">Men set their tongues against the Lord especially by
blaspheming the Spirit of Christ and the gospel.  I do acknowledge that
this is a sin which our Lord Jesus Christ as it were separates from all
other sins, reserving it unto spiritual and eternal judgment; but it hath
influence also on temporal judgments.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p40">2. By mocking at all those judgments: “Where is the promise
of his coming?” where is this talk that hath been among the prophets, among
professors, for so many years, of judgment coming? “for since the fathers
fell asleep, all things continue as they were.”  They scoff at the word of
God with reproachful terms.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p41">When these are the things whereby men’s tongues are set
against God (I do not speak of the sins of the tongue in general, but of
those sins whereby the tongue is peculiarly set against God), we shall do
well to inquire whether any such things are found among us or no.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p42">This comprises the whole remainder of outward sins against
the Lord.  I shall not need to speak unto them; I shall only touch upon the
aggravations:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p43">1. The first aggravation of these sins, that makes them
ruinous, is when they rise to such a degree as that they are a “provocation
unto the eyes of God’s glory.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p44">The “eyes of God’s glory” intend two things, — First and
principally, His holiness: “He is of purer eyes than to behold evil,”
<scripRef passage="Hab. i. 13" id="vi.xii-p44.1" parsed="kjv|Hab|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hab.1.13">Hab. i. 13</scripRef>.  The eyes of God’s glory
are the purity of his holiness.  Secondly, God’s omnisciency and
omnipresency.  His eyes are not eyes of flesh.  He sees and knows all
things by the infinite immensity of his own presence.  Sins committed in an
especial manner against the eyes of God’s glorious holiness and his
omnisciency will always have special influence into the ruin of Jerusalem
and of Judah.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p45">What are the sins that have a special opposition unto the
eyes of God’s glory as it denotes his holiness?  I answer, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p46">All sorts of uncleanness, — adultery, fornication. 
Uncleanness is in a peculiar manner opposed unto the holiness of God.  We
are to inquire whether there have been any overspreading of such
abominations in the nation wherein we live.  If there have, there have <pb n="486" id="vi.xii-Page_486" />been provocations unto the eyes of God’s glory.  Every impure lust
in the heart is provoking to the eyes of God’s glory; every uncleanness
wherewith the land is defiled, upon this account, because of its
contradiction unto the pure and holy nature of God, is provoking unto the
eyes of God’s glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p47">2. When men are bold in sin, — which brings along with it
contempt of God’s omnisciency and omnipresency, — it is a provocation unto
the eyes of God’s glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p48">There are two ways whereby men do manifest themselves bold
in their sins; and they are both mentioned in the text:— (1.) By appearing
under all demonstrations of outward pride, while they are filled with
inward filth and laden with guilt; a thing that God doth greatly abhor. 
“The show of their countenance doth witness against them.”  We live in days
wherein the nation is overwhelmed with the guilt of sin, and full of all
manner of iniquities and defilements.  They do compose all their garbs and
ways unto pride.  And, (2.) They reject the ways of God.  They contemn God
and man when they have all that guilt upon them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p49">3. The last aggravation whereby men provoke the eyes of
God’s glory is when they declare their sin as Sodom.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p50">How is it to “declare their sin as Sodom?” (1.) When men
will confer and talk together about the vilest sins and wickednesses.  So
did they in Sodom; they got together to act wickedness.  Time was when
profaneness and atheism were not grown to that boldness as now they are. 
They covered their sin.  But now men and women will consult together, talk
and advise together, about their sins, how and what way they shall commit
them.  (2.) When they will come unto that impudence, not only to confer
about their sins, but so as to make them a scoffing and a laughing
matter.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p51">Let us consider whether there be not those abominations
among us against which the wrath of God is revealed from heaven.  These are
the aggravations the prophet gives of the sins of Jerusalem and of Judah,
upon the account whereof he pronounces the one to be “ruined,” and the
other to be “fallen” from her strength and beauty.  The judgment he passes
upon all is, “Woe unto their soul! for they have rewarded evil unto
themselves.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p52">I shall close all with a word or two of use:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p53">First, If this be the deplorable state and condition of the
nation wherein we live, let us endeavour, by all ways and means that lie in
us, to retrieve the nation out of this state and condition, every one
acting unto the utmost of his power to turn men from their evil ways, that
God may repent him of the evil that he hath purposed against this
nation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p54">Secondly, If they will not be healed, let our souls mourn
in secret <pb n="487" id="vi.xii-Page_487" />for them, and let us do something to help the poor
dying nation.  There is not one of you but may do much towards the saving,
of this nation, by mourning in secret because of the abominations that are
committed in it, whereby we have provoked the eyes of God’s glory.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p55">Thirdly, Take heed that we do not partake in any of their
sins, that we make no approach unto them, lest we partake of their plagues
There is no greater duty incumbent at this day on persons that fear God
than this one, to be cautious of making approaches towards any persons or
people against whom God hath declared that he hath a controversy with
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p56">Fourthly, Prepare to meet the Lord in the way of his
judgments.  God is righteous in all his ways, when he shall bring the
scourge upon the nation, and it “shall be spoiled as Shalman spoiled
Betharbel in the day of battle,” <scripRef passage="Hos. x. 14" id="vi.xii-p56.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|10|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.10.14">Hos. x.
14</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p57">Lastly, Give glory unto him for all the appearances of
sovereign grace and mercy in preserving this nation from that late horrid
design and plot, which might have swallowed us up unless God himself had
immediately interposed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p58">There are three or four things I would mention, that I have
upon my thoughts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p59">1. The open discovery of the profaneness and villany of
their hearts, in striving to hide from God and man the wickedness they had
contrived, by adding a new wickedness unto it, which they had not thought
of, — the murdering of that innocent person.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="411" id="vi.xii-p59.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xii-p60"> The author alludes to the
affair of <name title="Oates, Titus" id="vi.xii-p60.1">Titus Oates</name> and the death of
<name title="Godfrey, Sir Edmondsbury" id="vi.xii-p60.2">Sir E. Godfrey</name>.  See note,
vol. ix., p. 13 — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xii-p60.3">Ed</span>.</p></note>  God left them to
discover the wickedness and profaneness of their hearts, that they would
cover one sin with another, and God should not look through it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p61">2. The wisdom and justice of God, in making that which they
concluded the means of hiding their plot from the eyes of men prove upon
the matter the means of discovering it unto all men.  They behaved
themselves subtilely, but the hand of God was upon them; there was “<span lang="LA" class="foreign" id="vi.xii-p61.1">digitus Dei</span>” plainly in the case.  Their
great design was, by the murder of that gentleman to conceal all.  Saith
God,’ I will discover all by the murder of that person.’</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p62">3. See the hand and glory of God in this also.  You are
directed unto it this day, that though their wickedness and malice
continue, God hath taken away their hearts.  If wisdom and courage had not
been taken from them, they might have ruined this nation; but God hath
taken away their hearts, and so long we shall be safe enough.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xii-p63">4. In this glorious act of God there is a spirit poured out
upon the commonalty of this nation above their <pb n="488" id="vi.xii-Page_488" />light and above
their principles; which is the immediate hand of God: for every man’s
spirit follows his light and principles, but here it is beyond their light
and principles.  Therefore glorify God in this, and let it encourage us to
be instant in prayer day and night for this poor nation, the laud of our
nativity.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="X" type="Sermon" title="Sermon X. The death of the righteous. Isaiah lvii. 1, 2." shorttitle="Sermon X" progress="96.73%" prev="vi.xii" next="vi.xiv" id="vi.xiii">
<scripCom passage="Isa. lvii. 1, 2" type="Sermon" id="vi.xiii-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|1|57|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.1-Isa.57.2" />
<h2 id="vi.xiii-p0.2">Sermon X.  The death of the righteous.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p1">Preached July 1, 1681.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xiii-p2">“The righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to
heart: and merciful men are taken away, none considering that the righteous
is taken away from the evil to come.  He shall enter into peace: they shall
rest in their beds, each one walking in his uprightness.” — <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 1, 2" id="vi.xiii-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|1|57|2" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.1-Isa.57.2">Isa. lvii. 1, 2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiii-p3.1">This</span> is a text
that the providence of God hath severely preached on to this congregation. 
I cannot look before me, I cannot look behind me, but I see the footsteps
of death.  It hath been here, it hath been there, upon the right hand and
upon the left.  Sometimes God expounds the works of his providence by his
word; and sometimes he expounds his word by the works of his providence. 
To suit the word of God and the works of God, as the one interprets the
other, is the sum and substance of all our wisdom here in this world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p4">God doth at this day expound his works by his word.  The
world is full of confusion, full of tokens of God’s displeasure, full of
judgments, full of dread; yet the world understands nothing of all these. 
Bring these works of God to the word of God, and we shall understand them. 
We shall understand the world is full of sin and provocation, that God is
displeased, that he is talking away rest from men, — shaking every thing
within and without.  Those who know not the word of God understand nothing
of these works, but are filled with a multitude of vain thoughts.  He
expounds his works by his word.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p5">And sometimes God expounds his word by his works, as he
doth this day.  He expounds this text; so that in the works of God we may
see the mind and sense of the Holy Ghost plainly, as in a glass.  “The
righteous perisheth, and no man layeth it to heart; and merciful men are
taken away, none considering that the righteous is taken away from the evil
to come.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p6">The general truth in these words is this:— That when God is
bringing evils, distressing evils, upon a church, upon a people, in the
ordinary way of his providence, he doth take away beforehand many of those
who are most eminent and most useful.  When in a particular manner “the
righteous perisheth, and merciful men are taken away,” it is a time when
God is bringing evils certainly.  So, when God was bringing evils upon
Jerusalem and the land of <pb n="489" id="vi.xiii-Page_489" />Judah, <scripRef passage="Jer. xxiv." id="vi.xiii-p6.1" parsed="kjv|Jer|24|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.24">Jer.
xxiv.</scripRef>, he gathered all the good figs, and laid them aside.  Many
of them died, some went into captivity; but all that were good and were to
be restored, God gathered them out from among them; and then came the
universal desolation.  “The righteous perisheth.”  Josiah is an instance of
this, whom some think the prophet (though long before) had a particular
respect unto in this text: ‘Josiah shall perish; he shall be taken away.’ 
To what end?  ‘That I may bring evil,’ saith God.  ‘Go thou thy way.  Thou
shalt perish, and be slain; yet thou shalt go unto thy grave in peace, that
I may bring evil.’  I have often spoken it myself, and beard others say,
the taking away, the gathering in, as the word is, (“They shall be
gathered”), of so many ministers, — many of them in the fulness of their
strength, and fulness of their labours, and best of their designs for God,
— has been a token that there was evil to come.  And it is not only so as
to ministers; but as to others in this congregation, in a most eminent
manner, such as I have never had experience of in the whole course of my
life; — so many persons of holiness, worth, and usefulness, to be taken
away, and gathered in out of one poor society in so short a time!  That is
the general scope of the place.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p7">I shall a little open the words in particular.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p8">It is a double description of the persons spoken of:— 1.
With reference to their state and condition before God; they are “righteous
men:” 2. With respect unto their state and condition towards men; they are
useful men, “merciful men,” who are spoken of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p9">First, With reference to their state before God: “The
righteous perisheth.”  I know the word is frequently used for a man who is
morally righteous, a just man among men.  But from what follows in
<scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 2" id="vi.xiii-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.2">verse 2</scripRef>, as we shall see by-and-by, I
rather take the righteous man here to be a justified man, — a man who is
righteous and accepted with God; a just man, that is, a man justified by
the blood of Christ.  That is his first description, as to his estate in
reference unto God, of whom he speaks: he is a justified person.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p10">Secondly, With respect unto their state and condition
towards men.  He speaks of “merciful men,” — men of benignity, men of
kindness, men of goodness, good men, useful men, men that exercise kindness
in the earth, who are peculiarly the lovely and desirable men in the world.
 The apostle makes a distinction between a just man and a good man,
<scripRef passage="Rom. v. 7" id="vi.xiii-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Rom|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Rom.5.7">Rom. v. 7</scripRef>, ‘Scarcely for a righteous
man will one die” (for a justified man); “yet peradventure for a good man”
(one who is benign, kind, useful, merciful), — “some would even, dare to
die” for such a man.  Such are the persons who are here mentioned, — a
justified man, and a man of benignity and kindness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p11">Truly, I cannot avoid the application of it; for God by his
providence <pb n="490" id="vi.xiii-Page_490" />at present speaking unto us, it is our duty to
apply it unto our case, to the person whom God hath lately taken from this
congregation, — a justified man; as I might do to many others who have gone
before.  I was with him the day before he died, and found him in the
exercise of faith upon as noble a principle as ever I would desire to live
and die in, — that view which God had given him of the glory of his wisdom,
of his righteousness, of his grace, and love, and mercy, all manifested in
Jesus Christ for the saving of his soul.  I know no more glorious act of
faith.  And they are the substance of the words wherein he expressed
himself; as, indeed, he had done oftentimes before, when I had conference
with him about his spiritual estate: for he was a person neither afraid of
his pastor, nor unfree to communicate his thoughts unto him.  And I cannot
but give him the other character, — a “merciful man.”  I see the faces of
sundry in this congregation who have spoken of him to me as one full of
kindness, love, benignity, ready to serve every one in all their occasions,
inquiring how he might serve the meanest, and any other, with great
condescension, meekness, and humility.  I account this little that I have
said due unto him; and I shall add no more but that it is an instance of
God taking away a righteous man, and of God’s gathering in a merciful man. 
And it is known unto us that the same character, both for faithfulness and
usefulness, may be applied in a most eminent manner unto several persons of
this congregation who have been taken from us.  I pray God we may be
“followers of them who through faith and patience are inheriting the
promises;” that all of us, who profess that we are justified before God,
may take care that we he merciful, — that is, kind, benign, and useful, not
selfish, not living to ourselves, but ready to serve one another, ready to
serve all the members of the congregation, and all others, as we have
opportunity.  If we are justified persons, let us take care to be good, to
be merciful, kind and benign.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p12">But to go on with the words.  What is said of this
righteous man?  He “perisheth.”  Absolutely?  No; no righteous man perishes
eternally.  The prophet in <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 2" id="vi.xiii-p12.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.2">the next
verse</scripRef> obviates any such objection; for there he gives a
distribution of him into his two essential parts.  What saith he of him? 
“He shall enter into peace.”  There is his soul.  What shall become of his
body?  That shall go into the grave.  If the righteous man perishes, it
shall be only a dissolution; — as to their souls, they shall go to rest; as
to their bodies, they shall go into the grave.  I say he doth not perish
absolutely, neither as to soul nor body; but the prophet uses these
expressions that he may be said to leave out no justified man, by what way
soever or by what means soever they may come to their death, though they
may seem to perish, to be cut off Some die in their youth, in the beginning
<pb n="491" id="vi.xiii-Page_491" />of their usefulness; some die in their usefulness; — some die
under strong pains; some may die by the sword: all which have an appearance
of perishing.  This expression comprises whatever way or time God is
pleased to take a just man out of the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p13">Again; a just man is said to perish and be gathered in,
because of the help and assistance he should have been unto the church, and
city, and place where he lived.  He is perished and gone.  The just man
perishes, and the merciful man is taken away.  They are gathered.  There is
an emphasis upon the season.  There is a time when the just man so perishes
and the merciful man is so taken away; and we can all give instances of it
in near relations, in friends and acquaintances, that it hath been so.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p14">To go a little further; What is the end hereof? what is the
issue of this dispensation of God in the perishing of righteous and
merciful men?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p15">Why, saith he, — 1. “No man layeth it to heart.”  And, 2.
“None considering that they are taken away from the evil to come.”  The
meaning of it is this, that in those strange and wonderful dispensations of
God, there are very few that either consider the cause or end of it: none
lays it to heart in considering the cause; none considers it in respect of
the end, — their being “taken away from the evil to come.”  And that is the
doleful truth which these words teach us, namely, that when God takes away,
gathers in, righteous and merciful men, to make way for the bringing in of
great evils, distresses, and destruction, few or none shall either lay it
to heart or consider it.  It is part of God’s displeasure, part of his
judgment, that we are not more awakened by it.  God be merciful to this
poor church, or we are lost!  If we don’t see the cause and end of God’s
dispensation towards us, — unless the Lord be pleased to give us a further
sense than yet we have attained, — I shall be afraid of “the evil to come,
that is approaching unto a more sad event than we are ready to think of. 
“No man layeth it to heart;” very few shall do so.  Yea, surely, how many
sad words have we heard from all sorts of persons concerning those who have
been lately taken from us: “Ah, my brother!  Ah, my sister!  Ah, their
usefulness while they were among us!” and we can hang down our heads for a
day, for a night; — but this is not laying it to heart.  I speak unto the
remnant of this congregation what God doth certainly require of us, that
this complaint may not be found true concerning us, that none considers the
cause and end, what they are; which is the saddest prognostic of most
distressing evils.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p16"><em id="vi.xiii-p16.1">Evil</em> is a comprehensive word for every thing that
is so.  It is required of us that we do really take notice of the
displeasure of God in it, — that God is displeased, not with them whom he
hath taken <pb n="492" id="vi.xiii-Page_492" />away.  Was God displeased with some of the best
sprouts among our brethren? was God displeased with them?  No.  But we are
to take notice of God’s displeasure towards us.  When God’s hand is lifted
up, if men will not see, he saith, “they <em id="vi.xiii-p16.2">shall</em> see.”  Truly, I am
almost ashamed, and ready to blush to look men in the face, to consider
what rebukes God hath given us.  Our Father hath spit in our face; he hath
showed his displeasure, not in this instance only, but in nine or ten I
could name, eminent in grace, whom he hath taken from us; so that I know
not how we should not be ashamed that our Father is displeased with us, The
Lord help us to lay it to heart!  If we laid it to heart, we should
blush.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p17">What are the <em id="vi.xiii-p17.1">causes</em> of God’s displeasure with us? 
If God be displeased with us, what are the causes of it?  I do not know
that he hath given me a greater rebuke, in the whole course of my ministry,
than that I have been labouring in the fire to discover the causes of God’s
withdrawing from us without any success.  I will say nothing of them now,
though it is good for us to think of them.  Our duty is to let go all our
vain pretences and security, and consider what is the cause that God is
displeased with us as a congregation, and take shame unto ourselves.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p18">And then, let us be jointly humbled for those causes, and
be turning with all our heart from every thing that hath been a provocation
unto the eyes of his glory.  Without this, my own love unto this
congregation will make me to apply that word unto it: ‘You have I known of
all the congregations in London in a peculiar manner, and therefore will I
punish you for all your sins.’  We have been lifted up unto heaven by
privileges, and how God will bring us down I know not.  But it is time for
us to consider the causes of this displeasure of God, testified so openly
against us, to be humbled for them, and return unto the Lord.  It is high
time so to do.  Oh, blessed is he that contributes any thing hereunto in
this particular!  The Lord raise up some, and pour his spirit upon them, to
be useful unto this end; that we may help to save ourselves, the pity, and
the nation wherein we live, and the residue of the churches in this land! 
The Lord can pour out such a spirit on some, that may raise such a spirit
of repentance for sin and humiliation before God as may be useful to this
end and purpose.  The first charge is, that “No man layeth it to heart.” 
And I do believe, and therefore I speak, that if these things be not laid
to heart in the way that I have declared, or to that purpose, it is an
evidence that evil will come and overtake us in the latter end; for so it
is said, “The righteous perisheth, and merciful men are taken away from the
evil to come.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p19">Why are they taken from the “evil to come”?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p20">First, That God may bring the evil: ‘I will leave some when
<pb n="493" id="vi.xiii-Page_493" />the evil comes to be exercised; may be an old man, may be a
young man.  It waits but till I have gathered some to myself.  I cannot
bring evil till those lights be gone out and the good figs be carried away.
 I cannot,’ saith God, ‘bring evil upon Jerusalem till then.’  And they are
taken away that evil may come.  And, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiii-p21">Secondly, Which is the most general acceptation, they are
taken away that they should not see the evil; as Josiah was taken away by
the sword that he might not see the evil.  Death by the sword hath no evil
in it, in comparison of the evil God will bring upon a people or nation
when he comes in a way of judgment.  ‘Josiah shall not see the burning of
the city and temple, shall not see women eating their own children,’ etc. 
What is perishing by the sword in comparison of all those temptations
wherewith these evils are accompanied?  The Lord will take them away, that
they shall not see that which hath evil, wrath, distress, in it.  They are
“taken away from the evil to come.”</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XI" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XI. The humiliation and condescension of Christ. Philippians ii. 5–8." shorttitle="Sermon XI" progress="97.17%" prev="vi.xiii" next="vi.xv" id="vi.xiv">
<scripCom passage="Phil. ii. 5-8" type="Sermon" id="vi.xiv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|5|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.5-Phil.2.8" />
<h2 id="vi.xiv-p0.2">Sermon XI.  The humiliation and condescension of Christ.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p1">Preached November 9, 1681.</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xiv-p2">“Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ
Jesus: who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal
with God: but made himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of
a servant, and was made in the likeness of men: and being found in fashion
as a man, hi humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the
death of the cross.” — <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 5-8" id="vi.xiv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|5|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.5-Phil.2.8">Phil. ii.
5–8</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p3.1">The</span> apostle
tells us, <scripRef passage="1 Tim. ii. 5" id="vi.xiv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Tim.2.5">1 Tim. ii. 5</scripRef>, that “there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men.”  The difference, by reason of sin,
between God and men was such as could not be made up without a mediator. 
God himself could not be this mediator; so the same apostle tells us,
<scripRef passage="Gal. iii. 20" id="vi.xiv-p3.3" parsed="kjv|Gal|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gal.3.20">Gal. iii. 20</scripRef>, “A mediator is not of
one, but God is one.”  A mediator must be a middle person, and God in his
divine nature is one: “A mediator is not of one.”  Suppose this mediator be
taken from among men, for one man sinning against another, “the judge shall
judge him: but if a man sin against the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p3.4">Lord</span> who shall entreat for him?
<scripRef passage="1 Sam. ii. 25" id="vi.xiv-p3.5" parsed="kjv|1Sam|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Sam.2.25">1 Sam. ii. 25</scripRef>. “There is no umpire
betwixt us,” saith Job, <scripRef passage="Job ix. 33" id="vi.xiv-p3.6" parsed="kjv|Job|9|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.9.33">chap. ix.
33</scripRef>, “that might lay his hand upon us both.”  Who, then, is this
mediator?  Why, “There is one God, and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus.”  How comes he so to be?  This office was not imposed
upon him against his mind and will; it did not befall him by chance; we did
not choose him; it was not a matter of any advantage unto him; <pb n="494" id="vi.xiv-Page_494" />neither did it befall him by necessity of nature or condition. 
How, then, did he come unto this office? how came it that this mediator was
“the man Christ Jesus”? Why, it was his mind; it was from his own mind. 
Not to insist upon the designation of the Father, the apostle places it
there: “Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus.”  What was
the mind that was in Christ Jesus?  This was the mind, that when he was “in
the form of God,” and “thought it not robbery to be equal with God,” he
“made himself of no reputation:” which was the original of Christ’s
mediation.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p4">There are three things in the words:— First, The substance
of them, — a description of the self-humiliation and condescension of Jesus
Christ, in becoming the mediator between God and men by the taking up of
this office.  And there are two parts of it:— 1. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p4.1">Ἐκκένωσις</span>, — his emptying of himself; 2. <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p4.2">Ταπείνωσις</span>, — the humbling of himself.  He
“being in the form of God, took upon him the form of a servant.” <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p4.3">Ἐκκένωσε</span>, saith the apostle.  We say, “He
made himself of no reputation;” he emptied himself.  Having taken this form
of a servant, what did he do?  Why, “he humbled himself.”  He emptied
himself to take the form of a servant; and he humbled himself in that form,
to engage in obedience, to undergo death.  There is an infinite distance
between the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p4.4">ἐκκένωσις</span>, the
self-emptying of Christ, when, “being in the form of God, he took upon
himself the form of a servant,” and the <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p4.5">ταπείνωσις</span>, the taking on him the form of a servant to
obey and die.  The one infinitely excels the other.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p5">Secondly, There is in the words the principle from whence
these distinct acts arise, — self-emptying, by taking our nature;
self-humiliation, engaging in our nature to do and suffer.  Whence doth it
proceed?  It proceeds solely from his own mind: “Sacrifice and offering
thou wouldest not: then said I, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p6">Thirdly, There is the application and improvement of these
things unto our practice: “Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ
Jesus;” which is the thing I principally aim at, though I cannot reach unto
it at this time.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p7">The words, so far as we are concerned, will be opened in
our passage.  I shall take these two propositions from them:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p8">First, That it was an infinite, mysterious self-humiliation
and condescension in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, to take our nature upon
him, with reference unto the office of a mediator.  That is the truth which
the apostle designs here to demonstrate.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p9">Secondly, That there is a spiritual greatness of mind, like
unto the mind that was in Christ, required of all believers, unto that
self-denial and unto those sufferings which they may be called unto for <pb n="495" id="vi.xiv-Page_495" />the gospel, and are like to be: “Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p10">I shall now treat of the first, that it was an infinite,
mysterious self-humiliation of the Son of God, in taking upon him our
nature, for the discharge of the office of a mediator.  I shall, — 1. Prove
it in general; 2. Show wherein it consists; and, 3. Make some use of it, if
I am able.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p11">1. For the proof of it, I would lay down but that one
consideration which you have, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxiii. 5, 6" id="vi.xiv-p11.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|113|5|113|6" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.113.5-Ps.113.6">Ps.
cxiii. 5, 6</scripRef>, “Who is like unto the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xiv-p11.2">Lord</span> our God, who dwelleth on high,
who humbleth himself to behold the thing that are in heaven, and in the
earth!”  Such is the infinite perfection of the divine nature, that it is
an act of self-humiliation, it is a condescension from the prerogative of
his excellency and glory, to take notice of the most glorious things in
heaven, and of the greatest things upon the earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p12">And it is so upon these two accounts:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p13">(1.) Upon the account of that infinite distance which is
between his nature, being, and essence, and the nature, being, and essence
of any creature of any kind.  Hence, <scripRef passage="Isa. xl. 15, 17" id="vi.xiv-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|40|15|0|0;kjv|Isa|40|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.40.15 Bible.kjv:Isa.40.17">Isa. xl. 15, 17</scripRef>, it
is said, “The nations are before him as a drop of a bucket, and are counted
as the small dust of the balance: all nations are as nothing; and they are
counted to him less than nothing, and vanity.”  He is the infinite Being;
and in comparison of him all creatures are “nothing,” even “less than
nothing.”  Now, there is no measure, no proportion, between an infinite
Being and nothing and that which is as nothing: so that there can be no
reason why an infinite Being should have any regard unto that which is as
nothing, but its own infinite condescension.  They are vain thoughts and
imaginations of men that would find out foreseen causes in ourselves of
God’s eternal election, in the first choice he makes of us.  There is no
proportion between an infinite Being and nothing.  <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 15" id="vi.xiv-p13.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.15">Isa.
lvii. 15</scripRef>, He is “the high and lofty One that inhabiteth
eternity;” and, “To this man will I look, even to him that is of an humble
heart and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at my word.”  He is “the high
and holy One that inhabiteth eternity,” who exists in his own eternal
being; and what is beyond that is a bowing down to look on “him who is of
an humble heart and of a contrite spirit.”  The most glorious exaltation
that a creature can have brings him not one step nearer the essence of God
than a worm; for between that which is infinite and that which is not
infinite there is no proportion.  That is the first reason: God “humbleth
himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth,” because
of the infinite distance that is between his nature and the nature of all
things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p14">(2.) Because of his infinite self-sufficiency to all the
ends of his <pb n="496" id="vi.xiv-Page_496" />own blessedness and eternal satisfaction. 
Whatever we desire, it that it may add unto our satisfaction.  There is no
creature in heaven or earth that is self-sufficient.  The top of the
creation, the flower, the glory of it, is the human nature of Christ; yet
is it not self-sufficient.  It eternally lives in dependence on God and by
communications from the divine nature.  No creature can be self-sufficient.
 No angel in heaven or man on earth who can have any desire, or act any
thing, but it is to add to his satisfaction; and therefore he takes the
reason of what he doth from without.  But, saith the apostle, ‘God stands
in need of nothing, inasmuch as he gives life and breath to all things.’ 
There is nothing can add unto God, unto his satisfaction.  There is nothing
wanting in himself unto his own eternal blessedness: <scripRef passage="Job xxxv. 6" id="vi.xiv-p14.1" parsed="kjv|Job|35|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.35.6">Job xxxv.
6</scripRef>, “If thou sinnest, what doest thou against him? or if thy
transgressions be multiplied, what doest thou unto him?”  God loses nothing
of his own eternal sufficiency: <scripRef passage="Job xxxv. 7" id="vi.xiv-p14.2" parsed="kjv|Job|35|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Job.35.7">Verse 7</scripRef>,
“If thou be righteous, what givest thou him? or what receiveth he of thine
hand?”  There can be no addition made unto God.  Therefore it must be an
infinite condescension in him and a humbling of himself, to behold the
things done in heaven and on earth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p15">I make my inference from hence: If such be the eternal,
blessed nature of God, and his infinite distance from all creatures, if
such be his infinite self-sufficiency and blessedness, that it is a
humbling of himself so much as to behold the most glorious things in heaven
or the greatest things on earth, what great humiliation is it in the Son of
God, who did not only look upon and behold us, and act kindly towards us,
but took our nature upon him to be his own This is the self-humiliation
which the apostle proposes unto us, and which for ever we are to be found
in.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p16">2. I shall show you wherein this humiliation of the Son of
God did consist; which will tend to the opening of the words.  And because
it is the centre, life, and soul, of religion, the main rock on which the
church is built, and against which there hath been opposition in all ages,
but never so fierce and subtle as in the days wherein we live, I shall show
you first wherein it doth not consist, as far as may be apprehended, and
then wherein it doth.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p17">(1.) When Christ humbled himself, he did not leave, he did
not relinquish, he did not forego, his divine nature.  He did not cease to
be God when he became man.  The foundation of it lay here: He was “in the
form of God, and thought it not robbery to be equal with God,” <scripRef passage="Phil. ii. 6" id="vi.xiv-p17.1" parsed="kjv|Phil|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.2.6">Phil. ii. 6</scripRef>.  He was “in the form of
God.”  God hath no innate form hut his nature, his being, his essence; and
therefore to be “in the form of God” is to be participant of the nature,
essence, and being of God.  What follows thereon?  He “thought it not
robbery to be equal with God” the Father, in dignity, power, and authority.
 <pb n="497" id="vi.xiv-Page_497" />Because he was “in the form of God,” partaking of the divine
essence, therefore he was “equal with God,” in dignity, power, and
authority: which nothing could give him but only his being in the form of
God; for though there is an order in the persons of the Trinity, there is
no distinction or inequality in the nature of God.  Every one who is
partaker of that nature is equal in that nature, in dignity, power, and
authority.  This was the state of Christ.  He had the same nature with God
the Father, he was “in the form of God;” and had the same dignity,
authority, and power, — “equal with God.”  Here is the “terminus a quo.’ 
This the apostle states.  He “took upon him the form of a servant.”  <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p17.2">Ἐκκένωσε</span>, he did “empty himself, he did
humble himself, and took upon him the form of a servant.”  When?  While he
was God; when he abode “in the form of God;’ and was “equal with God,’;
then he “took upon him the form of a servants” This is that glorious
condescension of Christ, which is the greatest of all gospel mysteries,
which is the life and soul of the church.  He that is God can no more cease
to be God, by any act of his own, or act upon him, than he that is not God
can become God by any act of his own, or any act upon him.  Christ could
not cease to be God, — no more than a worm can make itself God.  We say,
Christ, being God, was made man for our sakes.  The Socinians say, that,
being a man, he was made a god for his own sake; he was made equal unto
God, in the same authority, but never “in the form of God.”  In brief, we
say, “The Word was made flesh,” — that is, had glorious authority and power
given him in this nature.  But Jesus Christ did not forego his divine
nature; that he could not do.  The apostle speaks that with as much
confidence as that God cannot cease to be God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p18">(2.) This condescension did not consist in any substantial
conversion of the divine nature into the human, though some of the Arians
thought so of old; and some (too many), following their dotage to this day,
say, ‘ “The Word was made flesh.”  But how?  As the water was made wine by
a miracle, by a substantial conversion; the substance of the water was
turned into the substance of wine.’  As there the accident of water ceased,
and the accident proper to wine did accompany it, they would have it so
here, — that the divine nature of Christ was created by the will of God
before the world was made, and after, by a substantial conversion, was
turned into human nature.  They assert that that which is called the divine
nature was destroyed, as water was no more water when made wine.  And so a
human nature is produced that is of no affinity and cognation unto us; not
derived of Adam as we, but made of the substance of the divine Word.  This
is far from being a due representation of this condescension of Jesus
Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p19">(3.) It was not hereby, that the divine and human natures
were <pb n="498" id="vi.xiv-Page_498" />mixed and compounded into one nature, so that it was
neither that divine nature that was originally and eternally, nor human
nature, but another, a third nature, made in time.  This frenzy troubled
the church for above one hundred years.  Though Christ was made to be what
he was not, yet he never ceased to be distinctly what he was.  The divine
nature had neither change nor shadow of turning.  Consider this
condescension of Christ, and observe all its essential properties It acts
suitably unto itself; it acts nothing but what becomes it and is proper
unto the divine nature.  Jesus Christ did many things in the human nature
wherein his divine nature had no concurrence but in the sustentation of the
human nature in his one person.  The divine nature did not act in
hungering, and thirsting, and weariness, and bleeding, and dying; it cannot
do so.  All the acts of the divine nature on the human were acts of
sustentation, whereby he acted these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p20">But you will say, ‘What did Christ do with reference to his
divine nature, when he took our nature upon him?’  That the apostle
expresses in this mysterious word, <span lang="EL" class="Greek" id="vi.xiv-p20.1">ἐκκένωσε</span>. He veiled himself, he shadowed himself, he
hid his divine nature, he eclipsed the glory of it.  Not absolutely; all
things under heaven cannot veil, eclipse, or hide, the glory of the divine
nature.  But the eclipsed, shadowed, hid, and laid it aside, as to himself
and his interest in it: for upon his taking our nature upon him, men were
so far from looking on him as God, that they did not look on him as a good
man; and the reason was, because they saw and knew him to be a man, and he
professed himself to be a man, and was no less a man than any of themselves
were.  And yet he professes himself to be God.  They were so far from
believing him so to be, that they took him not to be so much as a good man.
 Therefore, upon the mentioning of his pre-existence to his incarnation, —
“Before Abraham was, I am,” <scripRef passage="John viii. 58" id="vi.xiv-p20.2" parsed="kjv|John|8|58|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.58">John viii.
58</scripRef>, — they fell into a great rage and madness, and took up
stones to cast at him, as we read in <scripRef passage="John viii. 59" id="vi.xiv-p20.3" parsed="kjv|John|8|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.8.59">the next
verse</scripRef>; and they give this reason, <scripRef passage="John x. 33" id="vi.xiv-p20.4" parsed="kjv|John|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:John.10.33">John x.
33</scripRef>, “We stone thee because that thou, being a man, makest
thyself God.”  This they could not understand.  ‘This we will not believe,’
say they.  And this overthrew the persuasion of many, that if Christ will
be man, he shall be only a man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p21">All this is part of the condescension of Christ, if we will
believe what the apostle here saith, He was “in the form of God,” and
“equal with God,” — partaking of his essence, and equal in dignity,
authority, and power.  What then?  “He took upon him the form of a
servant;” that is, our nature, that therein he might be “obedient unto
death.”  How did he take it upon him so to be his own that he should be a
man, and in that nature be “obedient unto death”?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p22">Having showed you that it was not by the relinquishment of
his <pb n="499" id="vi.xiv-Page_499" />divine nature, that, being God from eternity, he then
ceased to be God when he was made man; that it was not by a conversion of
the divine nature into the human, — the Word was not made flesh as the
water was made wine; that it was not by a composition of two natures into
one, for still they remained distinct in their essence; I shall now show
you wherein it did consist:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p23">(1.) The condescension of Christ consisted in veiling the
glory of the Deity, — not in taking a man to himself, but in taking the
nature of man upon himself.  Flesh and blood can reveal that unto no
man.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p24">I shall show you how it was; and then give you a word of
use:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p25">What, then, did Christ do in his condescension?  Pray
remember it, for it is the principal object of your faith, and the life of
your souls.  This was that which he did: The person of the Son of God, or
the divine nature in the second person, continuing God in his essence and
God in his state and dignity, did take “upon” him (I use that word rather
than take “unto” him) the nature of man, into an individual subsistence in
his own person, whereby he became that man; and what was done and acted in
it by that man was done and acted by the person of the Son of God.  This is
that Condescension of Christ that is here spoken of.  Every man hath his
own individual subsistence, whereby the human nature is divided in
particular.  We have all of us the same nature in general; — that is, the
same specific human nature belongs unto us equally and unto all men in the
world; yet every man and woman hath this nature entire and absolutely unto
himself, as if there were no other man or woman in the world.  And Adam was
not more a single person when there was none in the world but himself, than
every one of us is a single person now the world is full of men, as if
there were but one man.  And every one comes into the world in his own
individual subsistence unto himself, whereby he becomes a man as much as
any of us.  Here is the great act of self-denial in Christ.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p26">I should have insisted upon the consequences of it, — for
neither of his natures is changed, — and how the divine nature was
concealed and veiled hereby; but these must be waived at present.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p27">3. I shall speak to the use of it, and so conclude:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p28">The use should be, to raise up our hearts into the
admiration of the great condescension of Christ in thus humbling and
emptying himself for our sakes.  But I cannot enlarge upon this.  The
prophet tells us, <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 14" id="vi.xiv-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.14">Isa. viii.
14</scripRef> (which is a prophecy of Christ), “And he shall be for a
sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both
the houses of Israel; for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of
Jerusalem.”  Peter expounds this place, <scripRef passage="1 Pet. ii. 6-8" id="vi.xiv-p28.2" parsed="kjv|1Pet|2|6|2|8" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Pet.2.6-1Pet.2.8">1 Epist.
ii. 6–8</scripRef>.  He shall be “a sanctuary” unto them who believe, to
them who are oppressed; but “a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence,
even to them which <pb n="500" id="vi.xiv-Page_500" />stumble at the word.”  Both these is our
Lord Jesus Christ in a peculiar manner, by this self-emptying, by this
self-humiliation; he is “a sanctuary,” and he is “a stone of stumbling.” 
Herein Christ is principally a sanctuary unto them who do believe.  What do
men look for in a sanctuary?  Freedom from danger, deliverance out of
trouble, and a supply of all their wants.  All these are proposed in this
self-humiliation of Jesus Christ, if we could by faith make him our
sanctuary, — if we could by faith, as we ought, go unto him for relief.  If
we go unto any one for relief, we question but two things, — his will and
his power.  If he be willing and if he be able, you have no ground to
question but you shall have relief.  I know how it is with us all.  We have
all wants, we have all temptations, we have all fears, we have all inward
conflicts and perplexities, more or less; and we all secretly groan to be
delivered from all these things.  Groaning is the best of our spiritual
life, — to live in continual groaning.  Oh, that we may do so every morning
and every evening! that there may be nothing but God and Christ in our
souls, all clear and serene, and all our minds spiritual and heavenly! 
Where shall we betake ourselves, then, for relief in all cases?  If any one
have will and power to relieve us, oh, that he would come in to our relief
and help; thither would we go!  But here is the loss of our souls and
peace, here is that which keeps us at such a poor, low rate, and makes us
scramble for the world, — because we neglect going unto Christ for relief
in all our wants.  How few of us live in the exercise of faith for this
purpose!  ‘But will he relieve me?’ Why, he hath humbled, emptied himself,
and laid aside his glory, for this very end, that he might relieve us.  For
my own part, I do verily believe that all coming short of all gospel joy,
strength, and power, is for want of due application unto Jesus Christ for
relief.  The not believing of his willingness shall be the condemnation of
the world for their ingratitude.  “Ye will not come unto me that ye may
have life.”  ‘Oh, who would have thought that he would have received us?’ 
Why, can I give you greater encouragement than I do?  He still retains his
omnipotent power; he is still “in the form of God.”  The holy God help us
to live more in the exercise of faith on him, that we may have more comfort
in our lives!</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xiv-p29">But herein Christ is also “a stumbling-block and a rock of
offence” unto the rest of the world.  This they stumbled at of old, and
this is that which the world continues yet to do.  Some asserted Jesus
Christ only to be a prophet come out from God.  This the Mohammedans will
all comply with; and the Jews were well enough content that John the
Baptist should be a prophet, but Christ should be none, because he made
himself equal unto God.  There they stumbled and fell.  And at this day
great offence is taken in the <pb n="501" id="vi.xiv-Page_501" />world at this divine person of
Christ and his self-humiliation.  The truth is, “All flesh hath corrupted
his way.”  All the world begins to grow weary of the religion which they
profess, and to question whether there be any thing of supernatural
revelation.  God gave us a natural religion at first; we lost it; and God
raised it by supernatural revelation, which continued till the coming of
Christ.  Then he put an end unto all supernatural revelation.  Then the
devil was at a loss, and he raised a scandal upon supernatural revelation. 
The world is grown weary of it, and would return unto a natural religion,
having lost the power of all supernatural revelation.  It makes way for
atheism.  They believe nothing the Scripture expresses of gospel mysteries;
and this makes way for the disbelief of the Trinity and incarnation of the
Son of God.  They follow the conduct of men influencing them unto their own
secular advantage.  But let us hold this fast, because the world grows
weary of it.  Let this cornerstone be laid hold of by us for a foundation,
and it will prove our life and safety.</p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XII. Enoch’s walk with God. Genesis v. 24." shorttitle="Sermon XII" progress="97.84%" prev="vi.xiv" next="vi.xvi" id="vi.xv">
<scripCom passage="Gen. v. 24" type="Sermon" id="vi.xv-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.5.24" />
<h2 id="vi.xv-p0.2">Sermon XII.  Enoch’s walk with God.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xv-p1">[The date of this sermon appears
to be October 8, 1675.]</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xv-p2">“And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God
took him.” — <scripRef passage="Gen. v. 24" id="vi.xv-p2.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.5.24">Gen. v. 24</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p3"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p3.1">This</span> Enoch
here spoken of hath the most considerable circumstances of any one of the
patriarchs before the flood, nor was there any more but one afterwards,
under the law, equal unto him; for he was a prophet, and foretold, as, no
doubt, of other things needful unto the then present state of the church,
so in particular of the future judgments of God, and the manner of them, on
ungodly sinners, with the causes and reasons of those judgments.  This part
of his prophecy was revived by the Holy Ghost, and reported unto us by
<scripRef passage="Jude 14, 15" id="vi.xv-p3.2" parsed="kjv|Jude|1|14|0|0;kjv|Jude|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jude.1.14 Bible.kjv:Jude.1.15">Jude, verses 14, 15</scripRef>.  And although
therein he seems principally intend the general judgment of the last day,
yet he doth it so as include other lesser days of public judgment, when the
patience of God being as it were wearied with the preventions of men, he
hath testified his wrath from heaven against them in calamitous
desolations.  Such were the flood, the conflagration of Sodom, the
destruction of Jerusalem; which, with other things of an alike nature, he
foretold.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p4">And herein he was also, as his great-grandchild Noah, a
“preacher of righteousness” unto that generation; for the application of
his prophecies <pb n="502" id="vi.xv-Page_502" />was to deter men from profaneness, and to call
them to repentance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p5">The state of things at this time in the world was very evil
and corrupt, as being far engaged into that condition which, not long
after, came unto a universal apostasy, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 5, 11-13" id="vi.xv-p5.1" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|5|0|0;kjv|Gen|6|11|6|13" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.5 Bible.kjv:Gen.6.11-Gen.6.13">Gen. vi. 5, 11–13</scripRef>. 
In the days of Enos there had been some reformation attempted, as the
children of God by profession had separated themselves from the profane and
wicked posterity of Cain, <scripRef passage="Gen. iv. 26" id="vi.xv-p5.2" parsed="kjv|Gen|4|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.4.26">Gen. iv.
26</scripRef>: but at this time the degenerate offspring of Seth, the
generality of visible professors, began to mix themselves in society, have
communication and practice wickedness with the profane, scoffing, apostate
world; an account whereof is given, <scripRef passage="Gen. vi. 1-4" id="vi.xv-p5.3" parsed="kjv|Gen|6|1|6|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.6.1-Gen.6.4">Gen. vi.
1–4</scripRef>.  And as those days were full of sin, so were they full of
danger, persecution, and oppression, unto all that feared God.  This Enoch
in his prophecy expresseth a sense of the “hard speeches,” — that is,
revilings and reproaches, — that were cast upon God; that is, on his
servants and his ways: and we do know that such things in a multitude of
ungodly men, accompanied with power, do not use to go alone.  And, besides,
the whole earth was then filled with violence and oppression; wherein those
who feared God had no doubt the greatest share in suffering.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p6">In this state and condition of things, both in the world
and the church, we yet see in this instance of Enoch, — 1. That, under the
most universal and deplorable apostasy of professors, God will maintain
some to bear witness unto his truth, ways, and worship, against the profane
wickedness of the children of men, until he comes unto the bounds and
limits appointed in his wisdom unto his patience, whereon the universal
destruction of apostates shall ensue; and, 2. That no difficulties,
discouragements, dangers, reproaches, persecutions, violences, oppositions,
shall, can, or ought, to hinder any in, or terrify them from, the duty of
bearing witness unto God and his cause in their generation, which they are
called unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p7">Again; we may observe of this Enoch, that his continuance
in this world was but short in comparison of the rest of mankind, — scarce
half the days of any one whose years are numbered before the flood, his
father and his son being the longest livers that ever were in the world;
for it is not long life, but public service for God, that we are to esteem
a blessing in this world.  A little time filled up with service and duty is
inexpressibly to be preferred before a multitude of days spent in
unprofitableness and vanity.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p8">But yet while he was such an eminent prophet, a faithful
preacher and witness for God, the Holy Ghost, intending to declare that
rare privilege whereof he was made partaker above the residue of mankind,
makes mention of none of those things whereunto it should have respect but
only of his walking with God.  And this is twice mentioned, <pb n="503" id="vi.xv-Page_503" />as
that which God had a peculiar regard unto, in the signal testimony of
divine favour which he was made partaker of.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p9">That, therefore, which is ascribed unto him here is, that
“he walked with God;” the consequent whereof is, that “he was not;” and the
reason of that consequent is, “because God took him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p10">I shall not discourse any thing about the manner of this
taking of Enoch, which our apostle calls “translation;” only we may observe
that it is here doubly expressed:— 1. By his ceasing to be in the world:
“He was not” 2. By God’s receiving of him into another state out of this
world: “For God took him.”  And the first is expressed with respect unto
his state in the world.  His life, no doubt, was like unto that of Elijah,
his only associate in this favour from the foundation of the world, — full
of labour, sorrow, persecution, danger, and trouble.  His deliverance from
this state and condition is that which is expressed in that word, “And he
was not” He was no more exposed to the reproaches, and hard speeches, and
violences of ungodly men.  And although this was a peculiar way of
deliverance, yet in general a deliverance it was, and that in and from as
woful and calamitous a time as ever was since the foundation of the world. 
And that which I shall observe from hence is, — That walking with God is
the only way to preserve and deliver any from the calamities of general
apostasies, in wickedness, violence, and destruction.  Many other ways men
may contrive for this end, but this alone will be effectual.  Some, scoff,
<scripRef passage="2 Pet. iii. 3, 4" id="vi.xv-p10.1" parsed="kjv|2Pet|3|3|3|4" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Pet.3.3-2Pet.3.4">2 Pet. iii. 3, 4</scripRef>; some at such a
season live in security, as did then the generality of the world until the
flood came, <scripRef passage="Matt. xxiv. 38, 39" id="vi.xv-p10.2" parsed="kjv|Matt|24|38|24|39" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.24.38-Matt.24.39">Matt. xxiv. 38, 39</scripRef>; some have
hopes that either all things will grow better, or that they will not be so
bad as some fear and imagine, <scripRef passage="1 Thess. v. 8" id="vi.xv-p10.3" parsed="kjv|1Thess|5|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.5.8">1 Thess. v.
8</scripRef>; some expect sudden changes of all things into a better
condition, — whereunto, as unto desire, I could say with the prophet
Jeremiah, Amen, but profess withal that I believe it not [possible] on such
easy terms as are imagined, <scripRef passage="Mal. ii. 2" id="vi.xv-p10.4" parsed="kjv|Mal|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mal.2.2">Mal. ii. 2</scripRef>,
<scripRef passage="Amos v. 18" id="vi.xv-p10.5" parsed="kjv|Amos|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Amos.5.18">Amos v. 18</scripRef>; some have many
contrivances for their own personal safety, let what will fall out: but it
will appear at last that it is this walking with God alone that will give
us assured deliverance, so as that, when we are not, God will take us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p11">Enoch was a great prophet, and a great preacher, and a
great patriarch; yet in his deliverance and translation there is no respect
had unto these things, but only unto his walking with God.  And this is
that wherein you, who are neither prophets, nor preachers, nor of any great
signification in the world, may be like unto him; and without which no
other privileges whatever will avail us.  Wherefore here is a common rule
and duty expressed unto all, as the means and condition of a safe
deliverance one way or other, which the meanest, the poorest, may have as
good an interest in as the greatest and wisest in the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p12"><pb n="504" id="vi.xv-Page_504" />Two things, therefore, I design to do:— 1. To
show you what it is to walk with God, or wherein this walking with God doth
consist, or what is required thereunto. 2. How this walking with God will
be the means of our deliverance from the calamities of a general apostasy
drawing towards destruction.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p13">It is the first of these which I shall principally insist
upon; wherein I shall endeavour to declare the true nature of a Christian’s
daily walk with God, and what is required thereunto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p14">The great, comprehensive duty of walking with God, which
expresseth the whole obedience of the new covenant, hath been treated of
and spoken unto by many, whoso labours have been of great use in and profit
unto the church of God; yet am I not discouraged from casting my mite also
into the same treasury; and that partly because I have apparently observed
some useful gleanings yet to be made after their vintage, and partly
because I more particularly understand the state and condition of them unto
whom I speak than any other can do, whence many directions may be taken for
the directions which I shall give; for it is not so much walking with God
absolutely and in general, as your walking with God in particular, which I
design to guide and promote.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p15">Two things herein I shall carefully avoid:— 1. Such a
prolixity in handling of particulars, or the introduction of less necessary
considerations or of such as may more properly be handled on other heads
and occasions, as should weary or divert you, or turn you aside from being
always in the consideration of what is offered, intent on this one thing of
walking with God.  Diversions and digressions may be useful and profitable
on their proper occasions, where they be to the confirmation of doctrinal
points, or the “confirmation of truth in controversy, or the full
declaration of the nature of particular duties; but when a man’s only
business is to attend unto his way and walk therein, it is not expedient to
attend unto them.  It is no part of his duty who undertakes to show and
guide another in his way, for to speed his course, to lead him out of it,
that he may See this or that pleasant town or place, though desirable, and
though he brings him into his way again; but it is so to attend continually
unto the way wherein he is.  I shall therefore only insist on such things
as belong directly, immediately, and necessarily, unto our duty, as it is
formally walking with God, and not on anything that may be reduced
thereunto. 2. Such brevity must be avoided as would occasion an omission of
any important duty necessarily belonging hereunto, and that either
absolutely or in the especial relation or circumstances wherein we may
stand; yet I shall reduce all into as narrow a compass as I am able.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p16"><pb n="505" id="vi.xv-Page_505" />Now, unto the directions which I have to give
unto this purpose some few things must be premised; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p17">1. They are professed believers alone whom we consider in
this matter, — those, I mean, who pass for and are esteemed as true
believers in the church of God, upon the profession they make of faith and
obedience.  It may he some, it may be many, such there are who are not
truly and savingly interested in that condition.  But these directions,
though not intended for them, yet may be of use unto them; for when they
shall see what is the indispensable duty of all believers herein, finding
themselves to come every way short thereof, it may be a means of
discovering unto them their own self-deceiving, and so of a delivery from
their ruinous condition.  But hence it is that I shall give no directions
about our first general repentance, conversion to God, regeneration, and
the like; all which are supposed here, as also I have handled them at large
elsewhere.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="412" id="vi.xv-p17.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p18"> In the author’s treatise on the Holy Spirit, vol. iii. of
his works. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p18.1">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p19">2. Whereas this walking with God respects the acting of our
faith and obedience, we do suppose the nature of faith, obedience, and
holiness in general, with their necessity and arguments for it, to be
already received or admitted; and this part also of their great duty,
wherein the foundations of it do lie, hath been elsewhere discoursed and
declared.  The principles whereby and the duties wherein we do or ought
actually so to walk do alone now fall under consideration; and those we
shall handle, both as unto the constant frame of our spirits and the daily
acts of obedience that are required of us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p20">3. I shall not need to insist upon the explication of the
metaphor of “walking with God,” or walking before him, which is commonly
spoken unto and generally understood by all who concern themselves in these
things.  The Scripture doth variously express it unto us.  It is “the life
of God,” which wicked men are “alienated from,” <scripRef passage="Eph. iv. 18" id="vi.xv-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Eph|4|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Eph.4.18">Eph. iv.
18</scripRef>; that life which is from God, and Whereby we live unto God:
“Not living unto ourselves, but unto him that died for us,” <scripRef passage="2 Cor. v. 15" id="vi.xv-p20.2" parsed="kjv|2Cor|5|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Cor.5.15">2 Cor. v. 15</scripRef>.  To “walk with God,” is
to live to him in an especial manner, in and through Jesus Christ, who died
for us, that we might have grace, power, and wisdom, so to do.  It is
instantly to serve God day and night,” <scripRef passage="Acts xxvi. 7" id="vi.xv-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Acts|26|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.26.7">Acts xxvi.
7</scripRef>; that is, to serve and obey him in the continual, intent
performance of all the duties which he requireth of us.  It is the
“ordering of our conversation aright,” so as that we may “see the salvation
of God,” <scripRef passage="Ps. l. 23" id="vi.xv-p20.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|50|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.50.23">Ps. l. 23</scripRef>; wherein we have “our
conversation in heaven,” <scripRef passage="Phil. iii. 20" id="vi.xv-p20.5" parsed="kjv|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Phil.3.20">Phil. iii.
20</scripRef>; or it is so to walk as “to please God” in all things,
<scripRef passage="1 Thess. iv. 1" id="vi.xv-p20.6" parsed="kjv|1Thess|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Thess.4.1">1 Thess. iv. 1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p21">Concerning this walking with God, I shall give these rules,
which may both declare wherein it doth consist and also, give directions
how we may be always found in the path thereof; as, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p22"><pb n="506" id="vi.xv-Page_506" /><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p22.1">First</span>, Be sure that the general,
prevailing design of our whole souls be to live unto God.  It is not enough
that we perform the duties which are required of us, but our whole course
is to be managed with design and purpose of heart.  Every agent that doth
any thing according to reason hath some scope and design in what he doth,
which both influences and guides him therein.  To live unto the
satisfaction of present desires, appetites, lusts, pleasures, and to
subordinate various contrivances unto them, is the life of brutes, and
brutish, unreasonable men only.  And if no man can lead this natural, or a
civil life as becometh a rational creature, but he must guide it by design,
much less can any one otherwise live unto God in a due manner.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p23">So Barnabas exhorted the first Christians, that “with
purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord,” <scripRef passage="Acts xi. 23" id="vi.xv-p23.1" parsed="kjv|Acts|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Acts.11.23">Acts xi.
23</scripRef>.  To “cleave unto the Lord” is to “walk with him” or “before
him” in faith and obedience.  So Moses expresseth it, <scripRef passage="Deut. iv. 4" id="vi.xv-p23.2" parsed="kjv|Deut|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.4.4">Deut. iv. 4</scripRef>, “Ye that did cleave unto
the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p23.3">Lord</span> your God are alive;’
that is, who by faith in his promises yielded obedience unto his commands,
and so “walked with God.”  Now, this is to be done “with purpose of heart;”
that is, with the full design and resolution of our souls.  David carries
it up unto the highest solemnity of expression, <scripRef passage="Ps. cxix. 106" id="vi.xv-p23.4" parsed="kjv|Ps|119|106|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.119.106">Ps.
cxix. 106</scripRef>, “I have sworn.”  He respecteth his solemn
covenant-engagement that he had made to God for universal obedience, with
his resolution for its performance.  This is that which I intend by this
design, an express engagement of heart and soul constantly to pursue such
an end.  And this is that which God looketh on as such an eminent duty,
<scripRef passage="Jer. xxx. 21" id="vi.xv-p23.5" parsed="kjv|Jer|30|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jer.30.21">Jer. xxx. 21</scripRef>, “Who is this that hath
engaged his heart to approach unto me?’  It is not merely approaching unto
God, but the engagement of the heart to do so in all instances of duty,
that is so acceptable unto God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p24">The Lord severely threatens those persons that “walk
contrary unto him,” and that with a multiplication of plagues upon them,
<scripRef passage="Lev. xxvi. 21" id="vi.xv-p24.1" parsed="kjv|Lev|26|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lev.26.21">Lev. xxvi. 21</scripRef>.  The word is, and so
is the meaning of the place, that “walk at all adventures with him.”  They
will walk with him in the performance of duties, it may be of all known
duties, public and private; but they will do it “at all adventures,” —
without design, or scope, or end, — without that reverent consideration
that becometh those who walk with God; so that every occasion will either
turn them out of the way or put a stop and end unto their walk.  As two men
may be walking together in the field, and they may both go the same way and
at the same pace: but one of them hath a journey to go, a designed place
that he would be at and must come to, or he utterly fails in his purpose;
the other only walks for his health, or recreation, or diversion, or good
company, without any certain design of an especial end, — that is, “at all
adventures.”  If a storm arise, if <pb n="507" id="vi.xv-Page_507" />the rain fall, if weariness
come on, the latter person either immediately turns out of the way for
shelter, or returns quite back unto his own habitation; but the former,
knowing that he hath a journey to go, an end proposed, which he must
pursue, or it may be he shall be undone, the difficulties and oppositions
which he meets with do but occasion him to fortify his resolution, and to
stir up all his strength for its accomplishment.  So it is with him that
“walketh with God at all adventures,” — difficulties, temptations,
occasions of life, do easily turn him out of the way, or put a stop unto
his progress; but he that hath a fixed design, that “cleaveth unto the Lord
with purpose of heart,” is prepared to conflict with all difficulties, not
to faint on any discouragements, but still to press forward towards his
course and end, the mark of the high calling set before him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p25"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p25.1">Secondly</span>, It
ought to be inquired what it is to live unto God, which we are thus to
design.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p26">I answer briefly, three things are required thereunto:— 1.
That we make him our end; 2. That we make his will our only rule; 3. That
we expect our strength and reward from him alone.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p27">1. If we live to God, we make him our <em id="vi.xv-p27.1">universal
end</em>.  This can be but one in any one man at the same time, or in the
same state and condition.  A man may have various general ends in various
conditions; as the same person, whilst he is unconverted to God hath one
general end, and when he is converted another: but in the same state he can
have but one end.  Every man may have, every man hath, many particular
ends, and these are every way consistent with each other.  Every particular
action hath its particular end, and every especial course of life hath its
especial end, if it be ordered aright; — in civil things, men pursue their
trades, to increase their wealth thereby, like those in <scripRef passage="James iv. 13" id="vi.xv-p27.2" parsed="kjv|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Jas.4.13">James iv. 13</scripRef>, and to provide for their
families, or the like; and every thing they do in that course hath its
especial end also.  And these may be multiplied, according unto men’s
occasions.  So also in duties of religion, men may have particular ends. 
As he that giveth an alms to the poor, his next, particular end is to
relieve their necessity.  And although these particular ends are good, and
the things done with respect unto them are honest and good in their own
nature, yet do they not absolutely render them good unto them by whom they
are performed, seeing there is an universal end over all these particular
ends, whereon depends the formal nature of all that we do with respect unto
God.  These particular ends, therefore, may be many and various, coordinate
or subordinate one to another, yea, sometimes contrary and stirring up a
fierce conflict in the minds of men, — as it is with persons under the
power of strong convictions, as also with them that serve divers lusts and
pleasures.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p28">But as for universal ends, they are but two, and those so
absolutely <pb n="508" id="vi.xv-Page_508" />inconsistent that no man can make them both to be
his ends at the same time; and these are God and self.  No man can make
both these to be his general and principal end.  He whose end is God may do
too many things for self, and he whose end is self may do many things for
God, — and our duty it is to inquire whether is predominant in us, — but
both of these cannot be our chief and universal end at the same time.  This
our Saviour fully instructs us in, in one great instance wherein self
prevails, <scripRef passage="Matt. vi. 24" id="vi.xv-p28.1" parsed="kjv|Matt|6|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Matt.6.24">Matt. vi. 24</scripRef>.  Our general end is our
absolute master; we give up ourselves unto it without limitation or
condition.  And although in such a sense we may sometimes do this or that
work for another on particular occasions, yet we cannot entertain ourselves
for an hour in the service of another.  He that maketh self his end and
master may do many things for God, but he can in nothing make God his chief
end, but comparatively he will love self, and hold to self, and God shall
be despised; and so also on the contrary.  How we may know what is our
principal end, or what end the prevailing design of our souls is for, shall
immediately be inquired into.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p29">How, then, is God thus the chief end of them who design to
live unto him, or wherein do they make him so to be?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p30">In answer, Our living unto God as our chief end consists in
two things:— (1.) Our doing of all things unto his glory; and, (2.) Our
aiming in and above all things at the enjoyment of him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p31">(1.) He is so when we do all things unto his glory; which
the Scripture expressly requireth of us.  In actions natural and civil, and
in things sacred or religious, “whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of
God,” <scripRef passage="1 Cor. x. 31" id="vi.xv-p31.1" parsed="kjv|1Cor|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:1Cor.10.31">1 Cor. x. 31</scripRef>.  This is in all things
our principal end, if we live to God and not to self.  That we may rightly
understand it, we may observe, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p32">[1.] That, as we granted before, there are sundry
particular ends that we may have in and unto all that we do.  It is not so
required of us to do all to the glory of God as not to have any lawful end
of our own that may be subordinate thereunto.  A sinful end, as the
satisfaction of our lusts or self in any thing, we may not have; it is
inconsistent with the general end proposed.  So far as we attend unto it,
we cross our principal end, if God be so.  But such ends as are good in
themselves are also allowed unto us.  A man may eat and drink for the
refreshment and sustentation of his nature, and may make that his end; so
he may industriously labour in his particular calling, thereby to provide
for himself and his family, and may make that his immediate end; yea, a man
may use diversions and recreations for the relief and refreshment of his
wearied nature, and make that his end.  And so it may be in all instances,
natural, civil, and religious; for all these ends may be as well
subordinated unto the <pb n="509" id="vi.xv-Page_509" />general end of living unto God as any of
those actions may whose ends they are.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p33">[2.] It is not, therefore, necessary that, in every
particular action of our lives, of what sort soever it be, natural, civil,
or religious, we should actually make the glory of God, or the glorifying
of God, to be the immediate especial end of it.  It may suffice, in many
instances, that their particular ends be not inconsistent therewithal, but
such as may be subordinated thereunto.  Nevertheless, in greater duties,
and such as the glory of God may have an immediate concernment in, such as
are all acts of religious worship, there is an actual, especial intention
of glorifying him, or of giving glory unto him; for that is the immediate
end of all divine worship, which if it fail, the whole is lost.  He,
therefore, that lives to God, designs the immediate glorifying of him in
all acts of his worship, and that by faith and the obedience thereof.  And
the like may be said of sundry actions, ways, and courses, which are of
importance in our conversation in this world.  Wherefore, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p34">[3.] There are these five things required in all who design
so to live to God as to make his glory, or the glorifying of him, their
principal end:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p35">1<i>st</i>.  They are bound to prefer, esteem, and value,
the glory of God above all other things whatever.  This Moses testifieth
himself to have done on that great occasion wherein the lives of so many
thousands and the being of a whole nation were concerned, <scripRef passage="Num. xiv. 11-19" id="vi.xv-p35.1" parsed="kjv|Num|14|11|14|19" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.14.11-Num.14.19">Num. xiv. 11–19</scripRef>.  And so did Joshua
on the like occasion, <scripRef passage="Josh. vii. 8, 9" id="vi.xv-p35.2" parsed="kjv|Josh|7|8|7|9" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Josh.7.8-Josh.7.9">chap. vii.
8, 9</scripRef>.  The glory of God carries it, in the minds of those that
walk with him, against all competition.  Sometimes the contest may be seen;
as when the glory of God is apparently engaged one way, and all our
temporal interests another.  And much work there will be to bring the soul
into an acquiescency, by the preference of the glory of God unto all lawful
self-interest and natural affection.  David failed here in the case of
Absalom; and a due discharge of this duty was that which the tribe of Levi
was so renowned for, <scripRef passage="Deut. xxxiii. 9" id="vi.xv-p35.3" parsed="kjv|Deut|33|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Deut.33.9">Deut. xxxiii.
9</scripRef>.  It hath respect unto their action in slaying their
idolatrous relations, <scripRef passage="Exod. xxxii. 25-29" id="vi.xv-p35.4" parsed="kjv|Exod|32|25|32|29" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Exod.32.25-Exod.32.29">Exod. xxxii. 25–29</scripRef>.  They were
scattered for their progenitor preferring self-revenge by the sword before
the glory of God, <scripRef passage="Gen. xlix. 7" id="vi.xv-p35.5" parsed="kjv|Gen|49|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Gen.49.7">Gen. xlix.
7</scripRef>; and they are now consecrated to God by the sword, in
preferring the glory of God above all natural affection and self-interest
whatever.  This is always to be done.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p36">2<i>dly</i>.  To order the general course of our lives in
such a way as, considering our circumstances, may most conduce and tend
unto the glory of God.  I fear there is nothing among the most more
neglected.  Most men, indeed, are engaged into a course of life before they
know how to choose for themselves with respect unto this great end; <pb n="510" id="vi.xv-Page_510" />but supposing the way wherein they are so engaged to be in general
according to the mind of God, as to that industrious use and improvement of
our time which he requires of us, no small part of our wisdom and duty
consists in ordering things so as that God may he glorified by us in the
course of our conversation in our callings.  This we ought to aim at, how
we ought in them to walk so as to please God, and how to set forth his
praise in all that we do.  How this may he done will fall under many
directions that shall be spoken unto afterwards.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p37">3<i>dly</i>.  To admit of nothing, to comply with nothing,
that is contrary unto, or would in the least impeach, his glory.  There is
no man who makes God his end but he hath, in general, a careful
circumspection in this matter.  Possible it is that he may he surprised
into particular actions that are derogatory unto the glory of God; but they
are thereon his burden and his sorrow, as they were to David and to Peter,
and will he so unto all true believers in instances of a much inferior
nature, yea, in all that are any way contrary unto that regard which they
owe to God’s glory.  And it must be said, that he who hath not a watchful
care influencing him continually herein, that nothing he admitted or
complied withal, in his person or any of his relations or circumstances, so
far as in him lies, which doth any way in the least interfere with God’s
glory, doth not so live to God as to make him his chief good.  And into how
many considerations this doth branch itself will afterwards appear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p38">4<i>thly</i>.  Constant prayer for the exaltation of God’s
glory in the world, the church, and ourselves, answering a valuation of it
in our hearts, is also required to this purpose.  The Scripture is full of
examples herein; and in that summary of prayer which is given us by our
Saviour, the first and principal petition of it concerns singly this
exaltation of the glory of God.  Most men, indeed, do bring it into their
prayers, — they are taught so to do; but if those prayers are not
principled and animated by an inward, real, abiding esteem and love for the
glory of God, they are of no value, nor any way accepted with God.  But
when we find our hearts so really affected with the concernments of God’s
glory in the world as that we cannot hut he pouring them out unto God about
them, it is an evidence that we make him our principal end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p39">5<i>thly</i>.  Readiness to do many things on the sole
account of God’s glory is also required hereunto.  I have showed that there
are particular and general ends of our moral actions, and how they differ. 
Now, our particular end cannot be made a general end, but our general end
may be made a particular; that is, the immediate end of what we do, without
the interposition of any other.  So ought we to make the glory of God the
particular end of much of what we <pb n="511" id="vi.xv-Page_511" />do in the world, especially
of what we suffer.  Discarding all other considerations and motives, the
concern of the glory of God is that which alone should influence us, and is
itself the thing alone that we should aim at.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p40">(2.) We live unto God as our Lord, when our principal aim
is to enjoy him as our chief good.  This is our utmost end and blessedness,
the excellency and pre-eminence of our nature Consisting in its capacity
for such a happiness.  And there is a double enjoyment of God whereof we
are capable; — the one present, in his love and favour; the other future,
in the presence of his glory: and they are both intended in this rule.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p41">[1.] Whoever lives to God as his chief end, prefers the
present enjoyment of God, in his love and favour in Christ, before all
other things in the world.  So doth the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. iv. 6, 7" id="vi.xv-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|4|6|4|7" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.4.6-Ps.4.7">Ps. iv.
6, 7</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="Ps. lxiii. 3" id="vi.xv-p41.2" parsed="kjv|Ps|63|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.63.3">Ps. lxiii.
3</scripRef>.  Indeed, he walks not with God, nor glorifies him as God
whose principal aim and endeavour in this world is not to enjoy his favour
in Christ, and to be made partaker of the pledges of his love and grace. 
And we may observe concerning it, — 1<i>st</i>. That he who doth So will
not have his endeavours after it, nor his care about it, nor his love to
it, abated, in the greatest confluence of earthly mercies.  Nor,
2<i>dly</i>. will he despond of finding rest and satisfaction in God under
the greatest pressures imaginable. 3<i>dly</i>. It may be observed, also,
that our aim and design at the present enjoyment of God in the tokens of
his love is the true measure of what our real desires are to enjoy God in
glory when we shall be here no more.  For take that alone by itself, and it
is a matter wherein men are very apt to deceive themselves.  Every one
would “die the death of the righteous,” and would, out of a natural desire
of happiness, with traditional notions, wherein that must consist, come to
the enjoyment of God.  But all these things may be false and deceiving.  We
have, indeed, no more desire to come to the future immediate enjoyment of
God than we have desire to enjoy him here in his love and favour by Christ
at present. [But,]</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p42">[2.] The future enjoyment of God in glory is the great
design of all that walk with God, and belongs in an especial manner unto
our living unto him as our chief and utmost end.  This is spoken out
plainly in the nature of the thing itself; for if God be our chief good,
ultimate end, and eternal reward, it cannot be but that our principal
design must be to attain the enjoyment of him.  And that this may be
regular, two things are required:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p43">1<i>st</i>.  That we look for it by the way that he hath
appointed.  Now, this is only by faith in Christ Jesus; for none can come
to God but by him.  God despiseth all attempts for the enjoyment of him by
any other way or by any other means, as knowing that those who use them
seek not him, but themselves.  And therefore those natural desires <pb n="512" id="vi.xv-Page_512" />which all men have, to go to God when they die, are no evidence
that they either live to God or walk with him.  They only are accepted in
this duty who make Jesus Christ, with faith and obedience in him, the way
of attaining their end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p44">2<i>dly</i>.  That we aim at the enjoyment of God as a
spiritual good, and at a holy, spiritual satisfaction in him.  God is
herein to be eyed as infinite holiness, infinite goodness, infinite power,
all in an infinite, eternal being.  Wherefore our blessedness in the
enjoyment of God consists in our eternal contemplation of these things, and
assimilation unto them, according unto our capacity and measure.  This is
that which is to be the object of our desires.  For men to have carnal
notions of God and glory, or those which will give satisfaction unto their
natural appetites and affections, is but to dream away their souls into
disappointment and misery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p45">And this is the first thing in them who design to live unto
God, — namely, that in all things they make him their chief end.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p46">2. Where the prevailing design of our souls is to live unto
God, his revealed will is <em id="vi.xv-p46.1">the rule and measure</em> of all we do,
either in religion or in our course in this world.  God doth as much
require that his will be our rule as that his glory be our end; and it is
equally necessary that it should be so, from his nature and ours.  If we
make our own reason or our own desires to be our rule, we cast off our
dependence on the rule of God, and make ourselves to be in the stead of God
unto ourselves.  But it is a principal part of the design insisted on to do
what God would have us to do, and to be what God would have us to be;
without which we can never either please God or have peace in our own
souls.  Now, that we may thus make the will of God in all things to be our
rule and measure, to give bounds unto our affections and desires, and order
unto our actions, it is necessary, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p47">(1.) To know it, and that we make it no small part of our
endeavours so to do.  All light, wisdom, knowledge, and direction, are laid
up in the word of God.  See <scripRef passage="Ps. xix. 7, 8, cxix. 98-100" id="vi.xv-p47.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|19|7|19|8;kjv|Ps|119|98|119|100" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.19.7-Ps.19.8 Bible.kjv:Ps.119.98-Ps.119.100">Ps. xix. 7, 8, cxix.
98–100</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2 Tim. iii. 16, 17" id="vi.xv-p47.2" parsed="kjv|2Tim|3|16|3|17" osisRef="Bible.kjv:2Tim.3.16-2Tim.3.17">2 Tim.
iii. 16, 17</scripRef>.  But yet we must consider two things:— [1.] That
many great and principal parts of this wisdom and these directions are laid
deep and hidden, as in a treasury or a mine: hence there must be great
diligence used to search after them, and, as it Were, to dig them out,
<scripRef passage="Prov. ii. 3-5" id="vi.xv-p47.3" parsed="kjv|Prov|2|3|2|5" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Prov.2.3-Prov.2.5">Prov. ii. 3–5</scripRef>.  God may teach men and
instruct them, in his sovereign grace, as he pleaseth, but assuredly the
common, way of cursorily reading the Scriptures, which most men satisfy
themselves withal, is not ordinarily sufficient unto the investigation of
the truth according unto what our own duty requires [2.] Where general
rules are laid plain in the word, yet unless a man abound in the Scripture,
he will be at a loss about their particular application.  Were it not so,
we should not so often miss it as we do in plain duties.  Wherefore, unto
the end that we may know the mind of God, as the universal <pb n="513" id="vi.xv-Page_513" />rule of our obedience, all those instructions that are usually
given about prayer, meditation, diligent use of all means, public and
private, to the end we may come to a right understanding of the mind of God
in the Scriptures, are necessarily to be attended unto.  They are commonly
spoken of.  I will add one only, — which is indeed the principal in this
case, and ought to influence all the rest, — and this is, That we should
always read, and hear, and teach the word, and meditate upon it, with this
end and design, that in our whole souls and lives, in all that we are and
do, within and without, we may be conformable thereunto.  Want of this
design constantly kept up in our minds renders all other means fruitless. 
We take God’s name in vain, and aggravate our own guilt, when we converse
with the Scripture without this design.  I need not produce particular
instances; the whole word of God proclaims that, with respect unto
ourselves, it is to be learned and studied with no other design.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p48">(2.) That we use diligence to keep ourselves universally
dose to the rule, so far as we have attained an acquaintance with it.  Our
walk in this world, if we intend to please God and discharge our duty, is
to be according unto rule, and that attended unto with circumspection. 
Loose, way-side walkers are like way-side hearers; both will fail of what
they seem to aim at.  Every thing within us that is of ourselves, and every
thing about us that is of the world and occasions of life, do either
incline or solicit us unto a negligence of the rule; and if we walk not
diligently, we shall frequently be turned aside.  Hence is that loose,
crooked, uneven walking that is among professors.  He only is upon his
guard in a due manner who always considers what his rule is, and what God
in all things requireth of him.  Let it not be said that this attendance
unto the rule in all things is the way to make men scrupulous, fearful, and
at length useless: for the word of God giveth light and liberty, and
bringeth none into bondage who attends regularly unto it.  Yet to prevent
that careless boldness in walking and conversation which hath overrun the
generality of professors, we must remember that “blessed is the man who
feareth always;” and that it is our wisdom to “spend the time of our
sojourning here in fear;” — which is the counsel given us by him who had
learned this before from his own sad experience.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p49">(3.) That we take heed of false rules and measures in our
walking, both in things religious, moral, and of civil conversation.  There
are five false rules in religion, to some or all of which the generality of
mankind do give up the conduct of themselves:— [1.] Tradition; [2.]
Multitude; [3.] Outward order and splendour; [4.] Human authority; [5.]
Self-imagination It were easy to show how one or other, or all of these,
are the rule and measure unto the generality of men in all their religious
concerns.  The whole church of Rome builds itself on the traditions
received from the fathers; and what a long-derived <pb n="514" id="vi.xv-Page_514" />tradition
doth with them, the custom of a few ages doth among us.  Men will do as
those that went before them, and no otherwise; yea, some think there is no
other fault in religion but the not doing of what others have done before,
without more ado.  And multitude prevails with many.  It is thought safe
doing what is done by the most; and, however, [at least,] few think it is
particularly incumbent on them to examine whether almost all the world,
especially the rulers, with the scribes and Pharisees, are out of the way
or no.  The other things mentioned are made rules to some, inasmuch as of
late it is avowed, owned, pleaded for, that the civil laws of magistrates,
or human authority, is the proper rule of all external religious worship. 
And many there are who leave the word and follow their own imaginations,
Which they call their “light,” and take for their guide.  But whoever
attends unto any of these rules, he neither doth nor can walk with God,
<scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 19, 20" id="vi.xv-p49.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|19|8|20" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.19-Isa.8.20">Isa. viii. 19, 20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xv-p50">There are also five false rules whereby men may deceive
themselves in their moral and civil conversation:— [1.] The example of the
best of men, taking in their infirmities.  The examples of good men, being
considered as they exemplify Scripture rules, are forcible encouragements
unto duty.  The example of Christ is an original rule; the example of
others is to be looked on as such a transcript as wherein there may be
mistakes.  They are all, therefore, to be reduced unto the rule; and when
they appear conformable unto it, they adorn it, illustrate it, and render
it beautiful.  Hence may we take encouragement unto imitation.  But, for
the most part, we are ready to consider good men, so as to countenance
ourselves by their infirmities, ‘So and so do they; so do they talk,
discourse, converse; unto such places and companies do they resort: and why
may not we do so too?’  But I do believe that he who will be content with
the worst of a good man hath no part of his best. [2.] The fashions of the
world in things not directly sinful. [3.] Custom in trading, received by
tradition.  Men may, if they are not aware, learn in their apprenticeship
to be dishonest all their lives; they have yet the trade of it. [4.]
Satisfaction as to reputation in the world and the church. [5.] Quiet and
satisfaction in our own minds.<note place="foot" resp="Editor" anchored="yes" n="413" id="vi.xv-p50.1"><p class="footnote" id="vi.xv-p51"> The third division of this discourse
has not been preserved.  See p. 575. — <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xv-p51.1">Ed</span>.</p></note></p>
</div2>

<div2 n="XIII" type="Sermon" title="Sermon XIII. A fast sermon:— Christian duty under the hidings of God’s face. Isaiah viii. 17." shorttitle="Sermon XIII" progress="98.98%" prev="vi.xv" next="vii" id="vi.xvi">
<scripCom passage="Isa. viii. 17" type="Sermon" id="vi.xvi-p0.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.17" />
<h2 id="vi.xvi-p0.2">Sermon XIII.  A fast sermon:— Christian duty under the hidings of God’s
face.</h2>

<p style="text-align:center" class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p1">Preached January 1, 1676.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p2"><span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p2.1">The</span> end of our
meeting here this day is to bemoan, if God would help us, the withdrawing
of God from among us, and to beg his returning <pb n="515" id="vi.xvi-Page_515" />unto us.  It is
not about any particular or any small occasion; but it is about the
greatest concern of the glory of God and our own souls that we can ever be
engaged or concerned in this world.  Whether our spirits are suited and
prepared to meet the Lord in such a work or no, we may do well to consider.
 Something I shall offer, if God bring it to mind, that may be of use unto
us on the present occasion, from <scripRef passage="Isa. viii. 17" id="vi.xvi-p2.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8.17">Isa. viii.
17</scripRef>, —</p>

<p class="blockquote" id="vi.xvi-p3">“And I will wait upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p3.1">Lord</span>, that hideth his face from the
house of Jacob, and I will look for him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p4">You may remember that my way is, upon these occasions, to
speak some plain words unto you, that are not only of your special but of
your present concern.  I shall not, therefore, open the context here, but
only tell you (which you will see by reading <scripRef passage="Isa. viii." id="vi.xvi-p4.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.8">the chapter</scripRef>
at any time) it was a time of great sin, of great darkness, of great
danger; and yet there was a promise of Christ, that kept life in the church
in the midst of all.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p5">For the opening of the words, I would inquire into these
four or five things:— 1. Whom it is that God hideth his face from; 2. What
it is for God to hide his face; 3. How we may know when God hideth his
face; 4. What are the reasons why God hideth his face; 5. How we may
distinguish between God’s hiding his face and God’s departing; and, lastly,
What is our duty in such a state and case, when God doth hide his face: “I
will wait upon the Lord, who hideth his face from the house of Jacob, and I
will look for him.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p6">I shall speak very plainly, and I fear somewhat briefer
than I intended, by reason of my infirmities, unto these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p7">First, Whom is it that the Lord hideth his face from?  It
is from “the house of Jacob.”  God never hideth his face from the world,
because his face never shines upon them.  The face of God’s providence
alters towards the world.  It is sometimes filled with more frowns and
anger than at other times, and he works great alterations accordingly; but
the face of God’s grace, that neither shines upon nor can be said to be hid
from the world.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p8">God hides his face from “the house of Jacob.”  And two
things are considerable herein:— 1. That it is the true church of God that
is intended; 2. That it is the church of God in some special state and
condition that is intended, that is “Jacob.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p9">1. It is the true church of God that is intended.  Jacob is
he that received the promises, with whom God made a covenant, to whom God
engaged his truth: <scripRef passage="Mic. vii. 20" id="vi.xvi-p9.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.7.20">Mic. vii.
20</scripRef>, “Thou wilt perform the truth to Jacob, and the mercy to
Abraham, which thou hast sworn unto our fathers from the days of old.” 
Jacob being he that God had <pb n="516" id="vi.xvi-Page_516" />entered into covenant withal, took
into covenant with himself, “the house of Jacob” are those, that are in
covenant with God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p10">2. There is a twofold circumstance of the church comprised
in this term, “Jacob:” — (1.) That it is in a low, poor, afflicted
condition.  So was Jacob all his days He was a man of sorrow, a man of
affliction, a man of temptation.  “Few and evil were the days of his
pilgrimage.”  And the church is nowhere called “Jacob” but with reference
unto its low estate: <scripRef passage="Isa. xli. 14" id="vi.xvi-p10.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|41|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.41.14">Isa. xli.
14</scripRef>, “Fear not, thou worm Jacob, and ye men of Israel,” saith he.
 When the church is as a contemptible worm, when there are but few that
belong unto it, then it is called “Jacob.”  The church in a low, tempted,
oppressed, sorrowful and mean condition, is “the house of Jacob.”  (2.) It
is in a wrestling condition.  This was the character of Jacob above all the
patriarchs, — he was the great wrestler with God; and he got nothing but by
wrestling through great difficulties.  You all know so that know the story
of Jacob from first to last.  So that the church is called “the house of
Jacob when it is in a wrestling condition, contending with God and man for
the blessing.  And many repulses he had, and came off lame at last, with
the unjointing of his bones.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p11">Brethren, you see who it is that in here intended, — the
true church of God, in a low, weak, distressed condition; and there are
some at least among them eminently wrestling with God and eminently
wrestling with men for the great blessing of Jesus Christ and the gospel. 
Pray take notice that God can, and sometimes doth, hide himself from the
church in this state and condition.  Now, a man would think, now if ever is
the time for God to shine upon the house of Jacob.  But there may be such
things found in the church, when it is in a low, wrestling condition, that
God is compelled to hide his face from them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p12">Thus we have stated the subject.  I desire to know whether
it falls upon us or no? whether we are this “house of Jacob,” whose
condition is low, that, through infinite, free grace, God hath taken into
covenant with himself?  I do not speak absolutely in reference to
ourselves, but to our brethren in the world, whose condition is low,
distressed, tempted, oppressed.  And yet there are remaining those that
wrestle with God.  If this be so, then the subject is rightly stated, and
we are concerned in the text.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p13">Secondly, Our second inquiry is, What it is for God to
“hide his face”? To know that, we must inquire what it is for the face of
God to shine upon any.  You may observe that the shining of God’s face upon
any is, in Scripture, comprehensive of all mercies and of all blessings
whatsoever.  I will mention but one place, <scripRef passage="Num. vi. 24-26" id="vi.xvi-p13.1" parsed="kjv|Num|6|24|6|26" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Num.6.24-Num.6.26">Num. vi. 24–26</scripRef>, the blessing of God
when he put his name upon the people: “The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.2">Lord</span> bless thee, and keep thee: the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.3">Lord</span> make his face <pb n="517" id="vi.xvi-Page_517" />shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.4">Lord</span> lift up his countenance upon
thee, and give thee peace.”  Grace, preservation, and peace, they are the
sum of all we receive from God in this world.  And how cloth this come? 
“The <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.5">Lord</span> cause his face to
shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.6">Lord</span> lift up the light of his
countenance upon thee, and give thee peace: the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p13.7">Lord</span> cause his face to shine and
bless thee.”  In a word, there the shining of God’s face is, where the
grace and favour of God in Christ Jesus evidences and communicates itself
to the church and the souls of men.  The grace and favour of God evidencing
and communicating itself unto the souls of men is the shining of God’s face
and the lifting up of God’s countenance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p14">And there are four things that do always accompany the
shining of God’s face upon any people or upon any person.  The peculiar way
of the communication and evidence of the grace and favour; which is the
shining of his face, hath these four effects:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p15">1. It gives them light and guidance.  “In thy light,” saith
the psalmist, <scripRef passage="Ps. xxxvi. 9" id="vi.xvi-p15.1" parsed="kjv|Ps|36|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Ps.36.9">Ps. xxxvi. 9</scripRef>, “we shall see light,” —
in the light of God’s countenance.  When the face of God shines upon men,
they are not at a loss to find their way.  It is as the sun unto our
natural occasions.  Let a man be in his way, let him know it never so well,
while the sun shines upon him, how pleasantly doth he travel!  Though he be
in the same way, if the sun go down and darkness come, what a loss is the
man at!  I know not what you have done, but I know what some others have
done; — they have found sometimes pleasantness, plainness, satisfaction, in
the same ways that afterwards they have been ready to stumble in, and could
scarce find how to take one step before another.  The sun was gone down! 
While God’s face shines upon us, we shall not be at a loss nor in the dark
about any of our ways.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p16">2. Where God’s face shines there is the communication of
spiritual strength; for, as I told you, this face of God is his grace and
favour, which is the fountain of all our spiritual life, of all spiritual
strength, of all spiritual vigour.  I need not stay to prove these things,
which you know are acknowledged.  All our spiritual life is from the
fountain of God’s grace and favour; and the shining of the face of God is
the actual communication, of spiritual strength from that grace and favour.
 Whenever God’s face shines, — and let us please ourselves with any other
apprehension, — We shall have spiritual life, strength, vigour, quickening,
as to all duties, as to all occasions, as to all trials and sufferings,
whatsoever, we are called unto.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p17">3. The shining of God’s face is, in a peculiar manner, the
cause of spiritual joy and refreshment; for by the shining of God’s
countenance <pb n="518" id="vi.xvi-Page_518" />he doth give in pledges unto our hearts that he is
our reconciled God and Father.  Spiritual joy is a most peculiar effect and
an infallible evidence of the shining of God’s face.  Wherever it is, there
God’s face shines; and where it is not, there God hides his face.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p18">4. And lastly, Deliverance from trouble is an effect of the
shining of God’s face: “Cause thy face to shine, and we shall be saved.” 
Such is the prayer of the psalmist.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p19">These four effects do constantly accompany the lifting up
of God’s countenance, and the shining of his face upon us Wherefore the
hiding of God’s face must respect these effects, — light and guidance,
spiritual strength, joy, and deliverance.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p20">1. The hiding of God’s face respects light and guidance:
<scripRef passage="Hos. v. 6" id="vi.xvi-p20.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.6">Hos. v. 6</scripRef>, “They shall go with their
flocks and with their herds to seek the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p20.2">Lord</span>; but they shall not find him.” 
Why?  “He hath withdrawn himself from them.”  God hath hid himself.  For
God to hide himself, and for God to hide his face, are the same: <scripRef passage="Isa. xlv. 15" id="vi.xvi-p20.3" parsed="kjv|Isa|45|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.45.15">Isa. xlv. 15</scripRef>, “Verily thou art a God
that hidest thyself.”  And when God withdraws and hides himself, men cannot
find their way.  They went with their flocks and with their herds to find
the way to God, — with their church-assemblies, with all their concerns, —
and could not find the way to God.  When God hides his face, we shall be
left under darkness as unto our churches, ways, and walking.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p21">Pray, brethren, let us now inquire whether it is so with us
or no.  Consider these few things in the fear of the Lord:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p22">(1.) Do you see the beauty and the glory of the ways of
God?  Do you see the glorious goings of God in the sanctuary, as may be you
have seen them?  Do you see a desirableness and a beauty in the ways of
God’s worship in the church?  Or, are these things grown unto you a very
common thing?  You are in a good way; hut is not the sun gone down?  You
are in the same path as formerly; but are your hearts so delighted, so
refreshed?  Do we really see a beauty and a glory in the ways and worship
of the house of God?  I am afraid we can scarce say so.  And if it be so,
it is through the want of the light of God’s countenance.  We are in the
same way still, but darkness is round about us; we see not the beauty and
glory of the ways and worship of God.  Our very walking, our very actings,
the very course we most of us take in the ways of the church, do manifest
the hiding of God’s face, — that God hath so far withdrawn the light of his
countenance from us that we do not see a glory in the same way that once we
saw before.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p23">(2.) Are we not at a great loss as unto the ways
themselves, and in the least difficulty we cannot find our way, but we are
bewildered?  Every trivial exception, that hath been answered a hundred
times, <pb n="519" id="vi.xvi-Page_519" />will turn us out of the way, and keep us from the
discharge of our duty, and from what God calls us unto.  God hideth his
face and leaves us much in the dark.  When we would go about our duty, we
do not find our way.  All things have not been plain and clear.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p24">(3.) Are we not in the dark as to the way of love, — the
life, the soul, the cement of church-communion, — without which the best of
us, as unto any church-order, are but as “sounding brass and a tinkling
cymbal”?  Whatever sweet or pleasant noise we make by our way or walk,
without the exercise of love, we are as “sounding brass and a tinkling
cymbal.”  Is there not darkness come upon all professors herein?  Is there
that love among professors in general that either hath been or ought to be?
 Is there that love among churches, one church to another?  They are scarce
concerned in one another.  I did little think ever to have lived to see the
day wherein the churches of Christ should have so little concern in one
another as they have.  There is not that love among ourselves which there
ought to be.  Do not the paths of love mourn because none walk in them? 
Doth joy arise in our hearts and pleasantness in our countenances when we
behold the faces one of another?  Why, then, do some complain that none
visit, none confirm, none help, none relieve, none seek after their
spiritual or outward condition?  Who among us seeks to make himself an
example of love?  Is there a duty wherein men may exercise and show their
gifts and parts? — there is a pretty readiness for it.  Is there any thing
wherein men may act severity of spirit? — they will be prepared for that. 
Who among us endeavours, in meekness, in condescension, in self-denial, in
being little in his own eyes, to make himself an example of love?  And all
our church order and relation is a thing of no value without it.  One
person who is filled with love, which is a charitable grace, it will make
him have low thoughts of himself, condescend greatly to others, forego
temptation to provocations, and let go all these things.  And who among us
endeavours to make himself an example hereof?  One such person would bring
more honour and glory to Christ, and make a more glorious representation of
him in the world, than a thousand of us do at this kind of rate of walking.
 The ways of God are the same, the worship of God the same, the saints of
God the same also, — a company of poor tempted sinners: but we have not the
same light, we have not the same guidance, we have not the same love; we
live upon gifts, and not upon grace.  God doth hide his face from us in
this thing.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p25">2. When God hides his face, there will be a decay as to
spiritual strength, as to the flourishing and vigour of grace.  I have
spoken so much and so often to you upon this head, in this place, in our
inquiry wherefore the Lord doth harden the hearts of his people from his
fear, and in conference among ourselves, that I shall say no more <pb n="520" id="vi.xvi-Page_520" />to it, to manifest that we have this evidence of God’s hiding his
face, that there is a decay of spiritual strength as to the flourishing of
grace among us.  And truly, brethren, I am verily persuaded that if God do
not give us an understanding of it by his <em id="vi.xvi-p25.1">word</em>, he will give us an
understanding of it by his <em id="vi.xvi-p25.2">sword, by</em> his judgments, that will
follow us till we are consumed.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p26">3. When God hides his face, there will be a decay of
spiritual joys.  Spiritual joys are the immediate effect of the shining of
God’s countenance, the most proper pledge of it unto our hearts.  And how
is it with us, brethren?  Pray remember my design, which is to speak
familiarly unto you, and so bear with my manner of speaking at this time. 
How is it with us, brethren, as to this matter of spiritual joy?  It is a
thing that was purchased by the blood of Christ.  It is more worth than all
this world, and it is that without which we shall never greatly honour God,
in this world or when we go out of it.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p27">I cannot toll how to judge any of your hearts, nor what
stock you have of this spiritual joy, but I will give you two or three
outward signs, and one or two inward trials, whereby we may know whether
there be not a decay among us in spiritual joy; and (which is the worst
part of the story) we are content that so it should be.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p28">(1.) This is certain, that carnal joys and spiritual joys
are inconsistent; that where carnal joy is predominant, let men pretend
what they will, and speak with the tongue of men and angels, there is no
spiritual joy.  By carnal joy I understand the prevalent satisfaction of
the minds of men in present enjoyments, whether in relations, or in outward
state and condition, or in the succeeding of their affairs.  Where there is
a predominant satisfaction in these things, there is no spiritual joy. 
“Many say, Who will show us any good?  Lord, lift thou up the light of thy
countenance upon us.  Thou hast put gladness in my heart, more than in the
time that their corn and their wine increased.”  These things are
absolutely opposed.  The gladness of heart arising from the shining of
God’s countenance is absolutely opposed unto that good which men find in
the increase of their corn, and wine, and oil.  A predominancy of carnal
joy in present satisfaction as to things here below is inconsistent with
spiritual joy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p29">(2.) Earthly cares prevailing are inconsistent with
heavenly joys.  God hath brought many of us into that state and condition
that it may be we will say we are free upon that account: ‘We have nothing
here to rejoice in; we are poor; we are low, disconsolate, afflicted.’ 
Well, then, but have we not, on the other side, earthly cares and desires
prevalent in us?  We are not rich, but we would be rich; we are not
healthy, but we would be healthy and strong; we have <pb n="521" id="vi.xvi-Page_521" />not
provision for our lusts, but we would have it.  Where there is this frame
of spirit there is no spiritual joy.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p30">I will give you these two inward trials whether you have
spiritual joy or no:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p31">[1.] The first is, a frequency in surprisals with spiritual
exultation.  The spouse saith that her soul was surprised: “Ere I was
aware, my heart made me as the chariots of Ammi-nadib,” <scripRef passage="Cant. vi. 12" id="vi.xvi-p31.1" parsed="kjv|Song|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Song.6.12">Cant. vi. 12</scripRef>.  Have not we found
oftentimes that we have had surprisals, upon the approaches of God, upon
the visits of Christ, with spiritual exultation, rejoicing in spirit,
wherein the heart hath been lifted above itself, out of itself, hath been
nigh unto God, and found that sweetness which no reasoning could ever bring
it unto?  A frequency in these spiritual exultations is that bubbling from
the fountain of joy which will fix our hearts, in the night season, by the
wayside, and upon other occasions.  Oftentimes the heart is drawn up with
these spiritual exultations.  How is it with you, brethren?  Are these
things frequent with you? or can you scarcely recall the time when God hath
given you such rejoicing of spirit?  When the mother of Jesus came to visit
the mother of John the Baptist, the babe sprang in her womb.  When Christ
comes to give the soul a visit, the heart will spring and rise up with joy.
 If these things are not frequent with us, if our hearts are not often
surprised with these exultations, there is not a spring of spiritual joy in
them.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p32">[2.] What doth first present itself to you upon spiritual
self-examination and inquiry as to your state and condition?  I do not
doubt that there is none of you but do often retreat to serious examination
of your own state and condition.  What doth first present itself to you? 
If you are compassed with darkness, that you are fain to work through by
acts of faith, and to labour to Come to light as to your own state and
condition, you are strangers to spiritual joy.  Your condition may be good
as to believing, but I speak as to spiritual joy.  Where the heart is
stored with that, the first reflection it makes from self-examination will
be full of light, and will present a beauty and a glory.  Though there be
faith, if there be not spiritual joy, the first consideration will be dark
and confused, and our souls will be put hard to it to work out any evidence
of their state and condition.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p33">Have we not from hence another evidence that God doth hide
his face from us, in the decay of spiritual joys.  Either carnal joys and
satisfaction do possess the room of them, or the cares of this world do
stifle them, or we have not such surprisals with exultation of spirit as
spiritual joy will give us upon all occasions.  Sometimes when a man is
taken with the greatest affliction, sorrow, distress, where there is the
root of spiritual joy it will surprise him into exultation <pb n="522" id="vi.xvi-Page_522" />of
spirit.  “In that hour Jesus exulted in spirit,” <scripRef passage="Luke x. 21" id="vi.xvi-p33.1" parsed="kjv|Luke|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Luke.10.21">Luke x.
21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p34">(3.) Lastly, If we are in the dark, and are fain to grope
as in darkness after evidences of our state and condition, we are decayed
in spiritual joy; God hideth his face as to these things.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p35">4. God hideth his face when he doth not give deliverance. 
I shall not speak to this hiding, but leave it to the judgment of all
whether there be not the hiding of the face of God in that particular, as
to the deliverance of the church out of trouble.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p36">Such is our second great inquiry, What it is for God to
“hide his face”?  When God hides his face there is a withdrawal as to light
and guidance in the ways of his own worship, in the goings in and goings
out of his house; as to spiritual strength in our own hearts, and the
vigour of grace in our walking before him; as to spiritual joy (which, I am
afraid, we are many of us strangers unto, and are pretty well content to be
so); and as to deliverance; — all which things are effects of the hiding of
God’s face; and when God causes his face to shine upon our souls, all will
return unto us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p37">Thirdly, The third inquiry is, How we may know when God
hideth his face from us? for it may be all these things may happen and fall
out, and yet there may not be a special hiding of God’s face.  These things
may be in some measure and degree among us, and yet there may be no great
nor special hiding of God’s face.  How shall we know, if it be thus with
us, that it proceeds from this cause, that God doth hide his face?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p38">I will name but one or two things:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p39">1. The first is this: When in such a state and condition
God seems to shut out our prayers, and we have not returns of them, we may
be sure it is a time wherein God hideth his face.  The church complains of
it, <scripRef passage="Lam. iii. 8" id="vi.xvi-p39.1" parsed="kjv|Lam|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Lam.3.8">Lam. iii. 8</scripRef>, “Also,” saith she, “when I
cry and shout, God shutteth out my prayer.”  How is it with us, brethren? 
We have had some days of prayer as to this mater; we have had frequent
opportunities and seasons for prayer, and this thing hath been spread
before the Lord; and it is the hope of my soul that you have in particular,
every one of you, sought God in this matter.  Where is the effect of our
prayer?  What ground have we got, what pledge have we of God’s return? or
what revival in ourselves as to any of these things?  Is it not evident
that in such matters, as yet, God shutteth out our prayers?  Do not think
it is an ordinary thing that is befallen us.  It is from the hiding of
God’s face, or he would not thus shut out our prayers, that so little
ground should be got upon so many endeavours.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p40">2. God hideth his face when our endeavours for relief are
fruitless; — as in that place of Hosea, <scripRef passage="Hos. v. 6" id="vi.xvi-p40.1" parsed="kjv|Hos|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Hos.5.6">chap. v. 6</scripRef>,
“They shall go with <pb n="523" id="vi.xvi-Page_523" />their flocks and with their herds to seek
me, but they shall not find me; I have withdrawn myself from them,” saith
the Lord.  It is time of hiding when endeavours are fruitless for
recovery.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p41">And they are fruitless upon these two grounds:— (1.) When
we are in the dark, and cannot find the right way.  There is something lies
before us that we would fain be at, but we cannot find the way to it.  The
prophet tells you the reason why it is so, <scripRef passage="Isa. lix. 10" id="vi.xvi-p41.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|59|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.59.10">Isa. lix.
10</scripRef>, “We grope for the wall like the blind, and we grope as if we
had no eyes: we stumble at noon-day as in the night.”  Our way is plain,
our rule is plain, and yet we cannot find the way.  I am persuaded many
that hear me this day would tell me, with all their souls, what it is they
would be at.  They would be at a spirit of faith and love; they would be at
self-denial and resignation to the will of God in their own persons; they
would be at special fruitfulness, at recovering a face of beauty and glory
upon the church: but they cannot find the way; they grope as in the dark
when they go about it; they miss the way, they cannot attain it.  It is
because God hath hid his face.  (2.) When we grow weak and languid under
our endeavours; for notwithstanding this, brethren, that God seems to shut
out our prayers, that we cannot find our way, unless we abide continually
in prayer and wrestling for the way, we shall never recover the face of
God.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p42">Now, it is a sign God hides his face, when we grow languid
and cold in our endeavours, “Then shall we know, if we follow on to know
the Lord.”  We grow languid in our endeavours; warm one day and cold
another, enlarged in prayer one day, and give over the next; we do not warm
one another: and yet our lives, and souls, and the glory of God, lie all at
stake in this matter.  Our hearts are feeble; it is an evidence God hideth
his face.  We do not wait upon him as we ought; for they that wait shall
not faint, whatever they do.  It is wonderfully difficult, and we do not
help one another as we ought.  We do not go to one another; and advise with
one another, to set one another in the way.  And, lastly, we grow languid
after we have been put into the way.  The world cools our hearts, and we
think enough is done upon such occasions.  We shall not know the Lord in
this matter, unless we follow on to know him.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p43">Fourthly, Why doth the Lord thus hide his face from poor
Jacob, from oppressed Jacob, from wrestling Jacob, — from his own people?
why cloth God thus hide his face from them as to all those things we have
mentioned, — as to guidance, strength, joy, and deliverance?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p44">The reasons are very plain why God doth it.  It is, —</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p45">1. For their love of the world: <scripRef passage="Isa. lvii. 17" id="vi.xvi-p45.1" parsed="kjv|Isa|57|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.57.17">Isa.
lvii. 17</scripRef>, “For the iniquity of his covetousness I was wroth, and
I hid my face from him.”  It is our love of the world and conformity to the
world that hath caused God thus to hide his face from us.  I bless God that
hath put it into <pb n="524" id="vi.xvi-Page_524" />the hearts of some among us to desire we may
get together to consider what remedies we may have to cure us of that great
conformity to the world that is grown amongst us; and I shall desire of the
congregation that we may have a time to consider of it, because it is that
which will greatly, with apparent offence, take us off from hearing our
testimony against the world, which Christ hath committed to us.  But it is
for our love of the world, all and every one of us.  None of us but have
greatly refused God’s teachings in that particular of love of the world
that is among us.  “For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth, and
smote him: I hid me, and was wroth.”  I would not judge any, nor reflect
upon any; but I am afraid it is one great sin for which God is contending
with our brethren at the ends of the earth, hiding his face from them, as
at this day.  Their hearts have too much gone out after the world, too much
cleaved to it; and the word of God Cannot fail.  If Jacob will love the
world, if the iniquity of covetousness be found in him, God will assuredly
hide his face; the word of God cannot be of none effect, It is in vain to
imagine, that under a worldly, carnal frame of spirit, we should have the
shining of God’s face upon us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p46">2. A frowardness in our walking is another reason why God
hides his face from his people.  God complains of Israel, they are “froward
children,” and a “froward generation;” and so saith they shall not find
him: <scripRef passage="Mic. iii. 4" id="vi.xvi-p46.1" parsed="kjv|Mic|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Mic.3.4">Mic. iii. 4</scripRef>, “He will even hide his
face from them, as they have behaved themselves ill in their doings,” —
“frowardly in their doings” When we behave ourselves frowardly in our ways,
God hides his face from us.  What is it to behave ourselves frowardly in
the ways of God?  It consists in two things, — (1.) Unreadiness to comply
with God’s providence; and, — (2.) Unevenness, crookedness, in our
conversations in the world.  The great thing God complains of under the
name of frowardness is unreadiness to comply with his providence.  We do
not come to that which God calls us unto; we will not be at what God calls
us unto.  See a particular instance, <scripRef passage="Isa. xxii. 12-14" id="vi.xvi-p46.2" parsed="kjv|Isa|22|12|22|14" osisRef="Bible.kjv:Isa.22.12-Isa.22.14">Isa.
xxii. 12–14</scripRef>, “In that day did the Lord God of hosts call to
weeping, and to mourning, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth:
and behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating flesh,
and drinking wine: let us eat and drink; for to-morrow we shall die.  And
it was revealed in mine ears by the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p46.3">Lord</span> of hosts, Surely this iniquity
shall not be purged from you till ye die.”  Here is great frowardness.  God
calls to mourning, to humiliation; instead thereof there is slaying of oxen
and killing of sheep, every one rejoicing in what he hath according to his
power, every one eating and drinking as they can, adorning themselves as
they please, — and that at a time when God called to mourning.  ‘But it is
not such a time now.’  Then it was never such a time in this world.  <pb n="525" id="vi.xvi-Page_525" />All the tokens of God’s displeasure are upon us; what we hear in
the world is near approaching, particularly to ourselves.  All the contests
God hath had with this nation, by poverty, by that dreadful judgment of
fire, and the like, threaten us every day.  If these be not calls to
mourning, we can have none from the word of God nor from conjunctions of
providence.  Yet at this time, who doth not eat and drink and clothe
himself as he can, refresh himself with what he is intrusted withal, from
the highest to the lowest, especially those that are great and rich, even
among professors?  This is to walk frowardly with God, to walk
uncomplyingly with providence.  Neither our garb, nor countenance, nor
food, nor raiment, nor any thing else, testifies we comply with the calls
of God.  And it is a dreadful word that follows: “It was revealed by the
<span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p46.4">Lord</span> of hosts, Surely this
iniquity shall not be purged from you till ye die.”  For, “If ye walk
contrary unto me, I will walk contrary unto you, and will punish you seven
times more.”  Instead of looking for the return of God and for the shining
of his countenance, God speaks quite another language: “Ye walk contrary
unto me, and I will punish you seven times more.”  It may be this comes
home to our own state and condition, to God’s dealing with his church and
with particular persons.  May be there is not that readiness in us to
comply with the will of God in all things which he expecteth from us; and
if we walk frowardly, God will never be prevailed upon by our
frowardness.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p47">3. Lukewarmness and formality in religious duties and
worship are another reason why God hides his face from us.  A multitude of
duties men do perform.  I never knew any professors in my life that were
under the power of light and conviction, that did intend to countenance
themselves in their lusts, but did multiply duties.  But lukewarmness and
formality in duty, and indulging to any lust, are as inconsistent with
spirituality in duty (which is the acting of every grace in duty that is
required thereunto) as light is inconsistent with darkness.  And when it is
so with us, God will hide his face from us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p48">4. And lastly, Another great reason why God hides himself
from us is, because we do not fill up that testimony against the world
which he hath committed to us.  God hath committed to us a great testimony
against the world for Christ, and for the glory and honour of his ways. 
And he looks on to see how we behave ourselves.  And we have so shamefully
betrayed the cause of God in the purity of his worship, wherein we are
engaged, that saith he, “Let them alone; I will hide my face from
them.”</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p49">These are some of the causes of God’s hiding his face from
us:— Love of the world, frowardness, or a non-compliance with the calls of
providence, formality in spiritual duties, and a not filling up our
testimony <pb n="526" id="vi.xvi-Page_526" />against the world.  And we have scarce time enough
left in the world to sigh to the breaking of our hearts, that we do not
more glorify God in this world.  Therefore God hides his face from us.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p50">I will but just name what I thought to have spoken on the
two other heads:—</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p51">Fifthly, How shall we know that this is but a hiding, and
not a departure? for saith God, “Woe to them when I depart from them!”  If
this should prove a departing, and the glory of God remove more and more
from us, then woe unto us!  How shall we know when it is a hiding, and not
a departure?</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p52">1. If we mourn after the Lord, who hath hid himself from
us; if we do indeed really, in our houses, closets, mourn and sigh, ‘When
will the Lord return again to his people?’ — it is but a hiding.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p53">2. It is but a hiding, when nothing will satisfy us unless
God return.  If God should give us peace and prosperity, give now England
victory and success; if we can be satisfied with these things, God is
departed.  But if we can say, ‘Nothing will satisfy us unless we have a
sense of the return of God again unto us, of his shining upon us in the
light of his countenance, quickening and reviving a spirit of grace in our
hearts, filling our souls with joy; then we can be satisfied, but never
without it;’ — it is but a hiding.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p54">3. When we can never rest in any of those things or ways
which cause God to hide himself from us; when we can search our hearts and
say, ‘This is that I have put into the ephah, that hath contributed to the
hiding of God’s face from this congregation, from the church of God;’ when
we will give ourselves no rest in any thing that contributes to the hiding
of God’s face; — then it is but a hiding, and there is an appointed time
wherein God will return.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p55">Sixthly, and lastly, What is our duty in such a case as
this?  “I will wait upon the <span style="font-variant:small-caps" id="vi.xvi-p55.1">Lord</span>,” saith the text, “that hideth
his face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for him.”  Here is our
duty.</p>

<p class="Body" id="vi.xvi-p56">What is “waiting?”  Waiting is a permanent continuance in
the performance of duties, against all difficulties and discouragements. 
It is a permanent abiding, a continuance in duty, whereby we seek for the
return of God unto us, against all discouragements, difficulties,
temptations whatsoever.  They will arise from our own hearts on many
various occasions; so that if we will wait upon God we must be permanent
and abiding, — we must not make an end of what we have to do this day, but
we must follow it on; and then the Lord will return unto the house of
Jacob, from whom he hath hid his face.</p>
</div2>
</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="vi.xvi" next="vii.i" id="vii">
<h1 id="vii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="vii" next="vii.ii" id="vii.i">
  <h2 id="vii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="vii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.iv.v-p18.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p87.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p203.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p82.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p225.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.vi.iv-p45.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv-p20.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.xxviii-p38.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.xii-p25.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p16.1">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p94.1">4:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p179.7">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ii.xiii.iii-p50.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p10.2">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=26#vi.xv-p5.2">4:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii.i.v-p84.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#iv.ix-p4.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vi.ix-p13.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vi.xv-p2.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p82.1">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vi.xv-p5.3">6:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxix-p43.1">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.xiv-p20.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p36.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p83.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#vi.xv-p5.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p4.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p13.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.xvi-p16.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#vi.xv-p5.1">6:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vi.viii-p31.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p201.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p84.1">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p138.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p139.5">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p40.8">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p75.3">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p84.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#ii.iv.v-p39.3">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p222.2">13:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxii-p40.4">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p173.4">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#v.iv-p57.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#ii.iv.v-p38.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.iv.v-p38.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p35.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxii-p40.3">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p29.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p29.1">15:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p199.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.iv.v-p39.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p29.4">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ii.iv.v-p41.1">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ii.iv.v-p37.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#v.xv-p6.1">15:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p57.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.v-p42.1">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p5.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.iv.v-p76.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p277.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p4.4">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p9.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p10.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p13.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxii-p40.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p34.4">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#v.v-p8.4">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#vi.ix-p13.2">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#vi.ix-p16.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p84.1">18:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p42.2">18:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxiii-p22.1">18:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#iv.xi-p42.2">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=27#vi.vi-p20.2">18:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#ii.xvi.iv-p123.8">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p123.7">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p99.3">19:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p174.1">20:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p196.1">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=22#ii.xi.v-p21.2">21:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p273.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p140.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=27#iv.ix-p19.8">25:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=41#ii.ii.v-p179.8">27:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=41#iv.xix-p61.1">27:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p8.2">28:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p8.3">28:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p8.9">28:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p8.12">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#iv.xxvi-p27.1">28:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p195.1">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p254.2">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=13#v.v-p8.14">31:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=0#iv.xix-p61.2">32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p8.5">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p8.7">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p8.8">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p230.5">32:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=11#v.v-p8.6">32:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=12#v.v-p12.2">32:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p61.3">33:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p195.1">35:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p64.1">36:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p24.2">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p140.2">37:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p273.1">39:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=23#ii.iv.v-p90.3">40:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p239.1">45:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.v-p130.4">48:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=19#v.iv-p16.2">48:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#vi.xv-p35.5">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p100.11">49:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=9#ii.xii.iv-p54.2">49:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p30.1">49:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ii.vii.v-p24.7">49:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=20#ii.ii.v-p239.1">50:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p208.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p176.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p42.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p35.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p140.4">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p86.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xi.v-p44.1">3:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxiii-p5.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p222.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p37.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#ii.iii.v-p114.5">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxii-p40.1">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p4.1">7:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p99.11">8:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.v-p279.1">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p97.1">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#ii.vii.v-p20.4">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#iv.xix-p38.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p39.6">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iv.v-p39.4">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p39.5">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p162.1">10:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii.v-p18.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.v-p122.4">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p162.2">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p48.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p48.15">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#ii.ii.v-p55.8">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#v.xv-p6.2">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#ii.xi.v-p46.1">13:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p114.6">14:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#ii.xi.v-p46.2">14:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#ii.xi.v-p50.2">14:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p194.2">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p173.1">14:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#ii.xi.v-p50.2">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p281.2">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#iv.xix-p42.5">14:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p99.7">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#ii.ii.v-p161.1">14:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p36.3">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.xix-p18.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p165.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p203.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p145.2">15:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#iv.xix-p60.3">15:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p115.2">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.v-p115.2">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p115.3">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p250.2">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#ii.iv.v-p104.5">17:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p140.5">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.xix-p42.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiii-p50.3">19:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iv.vi-p20.3">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p48.1">19:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p48.2">20:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p6.2">20:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p48.1">20:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p25.3">20:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi-p20.4">20:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p94.8">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii.v-p130.3">23:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=28#ii.xvi.iv-p162.3">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p97.11">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=3#ii.xiv.ii-p48.2">24:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#ii.xi.v-p54.3">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p89.11">25:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#ii.vi.iv-p56.1">25:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=31#iv.vi-p30.3">26:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p55.2">27:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxvi-p17.1">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=2#iv.vii-p29.1">28:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi-p41.1">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=38#iv.vi-p38.1">28:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxvi-p19.1">29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p55.2">30:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=22#iv.xxvi-p19.2">30:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=23#ii.xiii.iii-p11.6">30:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p26.2">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.v-p44.1">32:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=25#vi.xv-p35.4">32:25-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=31#ii.ii.v-p16.3">32:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p4.2">33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p262.6">33:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#ii.xi.v-p44.2">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p72.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iv.v-p16.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=19#iv.xxiii-p13.1">33:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p26.2">34:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p72.3">34:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p165.1">34:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p4.1">34:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxii-p39.5">34:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iv.vii-p27.1">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxvi-p22.1">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p47.3">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=16#v.vii-p11.4">40:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=34#ii.xii.iv-p20.4">40:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=34#ii.xi.v-p46.3">40:34-38</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.xi.v-p54.4">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#iv.vii-p36.1">16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiii.iii-p16.2">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiii.iii-p30.3">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiii.iii-p50.5">19:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.vi-p178.2">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.vi-p17.1">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxvi-p10.2">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=0#ii.xi.v-p36.1">26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p35.2">26:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#vi.ix-p14.1">26:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=21#vi.xv-p24.1">26:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#ii.ii.v-p97.7">26:22-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p15.1">26:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p97.2">26:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=50#iv.xxvi-p17.2">1:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxvi-p17.3">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p115.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#vi.xvi-p13.1">6:24-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#v.vi-p11.2">8:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#ii.ii.v-p140.6">10:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#ii.xi.v-p47.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#ii.xi.v-p47.4">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p34.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#ii.vii.v-p14.8">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p12.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p71.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p9.2">12:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#ii.ii.v-p112.1">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p115.4">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p129.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=11#vi.xv-p35.1">14:11-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p36.4">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=32#ii.ii.v-p99.8">16:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=41#ii.iii.v-p115.5">16:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=41#ii.iii.v-p55.2">16:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#iv.xix-p14.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p251.1">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#ii.viii.iv-p75.1">20:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p251.2">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#ii.viii.iv-p75.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p116.1">20:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p64.4">21:5-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#ii.x.v-p41.1">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii.vi-p17.5">23:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#ii.vi.iv-p100.12">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=24#ii.xii.iv-p54.3">23:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p104.6">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p140.7">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p140.3">31:8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p66.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#ii.vii.v-p89.2">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vi.xv-p23.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.x.v-p41.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p82.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p137.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ii.xii.iv-p23.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p137.1">7:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p137.3">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p225.3">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#ii.xvi.iv-p162.4">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p252.2">8:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p137.4">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iv.xii-p5.1">10:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p8.3">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxviii-p40.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.vi-p172.5">12:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#ii.xvi.iv-p257.4">12:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.vi-p29.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.vi-p30.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.vi-p32.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.vi-p31.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.v-p26.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.vi-p116.2">17:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#ii.vii.v-p14.9">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#ii.xiv.ii-p88.4">18:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p94.7">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxi-p9.1">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p12.6">28:15-57</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#iv.xix-p58.3">28:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=58#iv.xi-p41.2">28:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=66#ii.xvi.iv-p249.3">28:66-67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiv.ii-p140.1">29:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=19#vi.vi-p29.1">29:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=19#ii.xvi.iv-p248.4">29:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=23#iv.xvii-p16.1">29:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=24#ii.x.v-p47.2">29:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#ii.iii.v-p154.7">29:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p61.4">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p8.3">30:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p230.1">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#ii.x.v-p58.1">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#ii.xi.v-p81.2">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxv-p49.2">32:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p28.5">32:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p89.7">32:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxii-p37.2">32:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#vi.v-p23.1">32:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=32#ii.i.v-p226.2">32:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=35#vi.viii-p36.2">32:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=9#vi.xv-p35.3">33:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p112.2">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p84.1">33:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p154.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p114.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p123.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.xi.v-p21.3">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p173.2">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p193.2">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p42.3">5:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#vi.xv-p35.2">7:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p110.1">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p99.13">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p205.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p223.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#ii.vii.v-p89.4">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p225.1">22:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=31#iv.xvi-p31.1">22:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p41.1">23:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=19#iv.v-p15.1">24:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Judges</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#v.xiii-p17.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p70.3">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#ii.vii.v-p70.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ii.ii.v-p99.4">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii.v-p82.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ii.vii.v-p70.3">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#ii.ii.v-p242.3">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#ii.xi.v-p21.4">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxviii-p41.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p87.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#ii.x.v-p36.3">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=45#iv.xvii-p16.2">9:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p127.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p118.3">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.vi-p123.1">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#ii.iii.vi-p123.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=28#ii.v.v-p180.1">16:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Judg&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#v.iv-p30.2">18:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxiii-p20.8">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.xiv-p26.8">2:3-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#ii.iii.v-p141.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#vi.xiv-p3.5">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#ii.ii.iii-p2.2">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#ii.iii.v-p123.1">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#ii.xi.v-p32.4">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=30#iv.xix-p47.1">2:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxiii-p20.9">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.vi-p64.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#ii.xii.iv-p19.4">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxv-p31.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p281.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p5.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.xiv-p26.6">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.xvii-p53.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.v-p26.3">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p14.10">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#ii.ii.v-p16.4">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii.v-p44.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiii.iii-p8.6">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p75.4">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=45#ii.iii.v-p28.3">14:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.v-p93.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iv.xxiii-p20.6">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#iv.xxiii-p20.7">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p14.6">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=28#ii.xiii.iii-p36.2">17:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=34#iv.xxv-p31.1">17:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=37#ii.ii.v-p75.7">17:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxxiii-p16.1">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=13#v.xii-p8.1">25:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=37#ii.iii.v-p158.2">25:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p77.2">30:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ii.x.v-p3.1">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p130.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#ii.viii.iv-p46.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ii.xiii.iii-p15.2">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p14.2">7:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p225.2">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#v.iv-p14.6">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p14.7">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#iv.xi-p23.1">15:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=26#iv.xi-p38.2">15:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#i-p7.3">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#v.iv-p3.2">23:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.vi-p116.1">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p21.1">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p6.1">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p7.1">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#v.iv-p7.7">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#v.iv-p8.3">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#ii.xi.v-p32.16">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxii-p31.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p2.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p6.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p8.4">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p9.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p11.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p2.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#v.iv-p11.2">23:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=7#v.iv-p11.3">23:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p97.3">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#ii.iv.v-p53.2">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p43.1">24:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p75.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#ii.vi.iv-p56.3">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxvi-p22.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#ii.xi.v-p13.2">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iv.vii-p33.1">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p203.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#ii.iii.v-p114.4">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p28.5">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p158.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p132.4">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p194.4">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#ii.iii.v-p26.4">16:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#ii.x.v-p66.2">16:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#vi.vi-p35.6">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=26#ii.vii.v-p71.2">18:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p194.3">19:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#ii.ii.v-p99.14">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#ii.iv.v-p68.1">20:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#iv.xvii-p57.1">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#ii.xvi.iv-p216.1">21:27-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p57.2">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p94.2">22:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p248.5">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#iv.ix-p19.9">22:34</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p99.6">1:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p157.3">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p77.7">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p152.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.xvii-p40.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p99.9">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p201.1">4:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p94.3">5:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p101.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p195.5">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=33#ii.iii.v-p63.3">6:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p60.1">7:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#iv.xix-p37.5">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#iv.xix-p37.6">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p37.7">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p99.10">17:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#ii.x.v-p5.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=33#ii.iii.vi-p65.4">18:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p139.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p30.1">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.v-p27.3">21:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p23.2">21:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.v-p31.1">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#vi.ix-p13.3">23:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p63.2">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#iii.iv-p31.2">23:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p128.1">23:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii.v-p23.3">23:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p13.1">24:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Kgs&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#ii.vii.v-p14.2">24:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#v.iv-p16.3">7:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#v.iv-p16.1">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#v.ix-p8.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#v.ix-p8.2">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#ii.v.v-p191.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#ii.viii.iv-p31.1">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p28.4">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p28.4">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.vi-p64.1">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#iv.xi-p43.2">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.ix-p9.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#v.vii-p14.4">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#v.ix-p9.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#v.vii-p14.4">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#v.ix-p9.4">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p112.2">29:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.xi-p11.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p112.3">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#ii.xiv.ii-p112.4">13:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#ii.xi.v-p3.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p114.3">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p123.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.xi.v-p1.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p79.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p32.3">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.vi-p172.6">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.vi-p119.1">17:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p186.4">19:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p186.4">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#ii.xiv.ii-p112.5">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#ii.xvi.iv-p10.1">24:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p40.3">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=6#ii.x.v-p3.2">26:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p122.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#ii.x.v-p2.3">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#ii.x.v-p2.7">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ii.x.v-p2.4">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.vi-p119.2">30:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.vi-p172.6">30:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=22#ii.xiv.ii-p40.6">30:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p203.3">32:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p43.2">32:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p74.1">32:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p14.3">36:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=15#iv.xiv-p22.1">36:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p55.2">36:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#ii.vii.v-p14.4">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p30.1">36:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=17#ii.vii.v-p12.1">36:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p113.1">36:22-23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezra</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p24.3">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p113.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezra&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p113.3">7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p113.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p176.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.x.v-p42.6">4:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.xiv-p7.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.iv-p2.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ii.i.v-p110.1">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.v-p106.2">5:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#ii.xi.v-p33.8">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#ii.xi.v-p46.4">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#ii.xi.v-p53.2">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#iv.xxv-p58.1">9:36-37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=22#iv.xvi-p4.1">13:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Esther</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p192.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.x.v-p41.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p180.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p18.7">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Esth&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p94.2">10:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii.xii.iv-p29.8">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#vi.vi-p20.1">4:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p97.14">5:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ii.xii.iv-p25.2">5:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=27#iv.iv-p21.2">5:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p44.3">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.xi-p7.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiii-p44.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p150.6">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p39.2">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#iv.ix-p17.6">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#iv.ix-p19.11">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#v.xiii-p11.2">9:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#vi.xiv-p3.6">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iv.ix-p33.5">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix-p33.6">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iv.xi-p6.4">11:7-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iv.xi-p6.5">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.vi-p5.4">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p42.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p92.2">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#ii.viii.iv-p63.2">14:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#iv.xxxii-p14.1">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p42.1">15:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxiii-p9.1">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p26.1">23:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiii.iii-p14.5">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxiii-p9.2">23:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=13#ii.vii.v-p24.6">23:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=23#iv.ix-p28.4">24:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=10#iv.ix-p39.1">27:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.v-p110.1">29:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=16#iv.iv-p88.3">29:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=17#iv.xix-p51.1">29:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p17.1">29:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.v-p82.3">31:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=8#iv.xi-p22.1">33:8-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#iv.xi-p22.2">33:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii.v-p150.4">33:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p48.9">33:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#iv.xi-p22.4">33:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=18#iv.xi-p22.3">34:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=29#iv.xxii-p31.5">34:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=33#ii.x.v-p55.2">34:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiv-p14.1">35:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=6#v.v-p36.4">35:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=7#vi.xiv-p14.2">35:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxiii-p30.3">35:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p129.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxviii-p34.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p147.1">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p100.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p112.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.x-p10.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p117.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.iii.vi-p139.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p63.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.ix.iii-p87.3">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p87.8">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v.xii-p27.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p153.1">2:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p130.1">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.vi-p142.1">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p119.2">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p81.3">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.ix.iii-p16.5">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.xi.v-p65.1">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p131.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.ix.iii-p93.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.xix-p49.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v.xiii-p23.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p83.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p180.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p215.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi.xv-p41.1">4:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p19.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p19.6">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p87.5">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.xi-p39.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#vi.v-p23.8">9:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iv.v-p12.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxii-p39.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiv.ii-p125.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#v.xiii-p17.3">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p26.5">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#iv.xi-p6.1">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iv.ix-p33.2">11:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p97.8">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p39.3">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxv-p5.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p31.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p79.2">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#vi.v-p3.2">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#vi.v-p8.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p5.3">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p6.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#vi.v-p8.1">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p12.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p14.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.xv-p13.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p2.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#vi.v-p21.1">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p229.1">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxxi-p9.1">16:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p36.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p32.6">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxiv-p17.2">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxv-p49.4">16:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#v.ix-p19.3">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#ii.xiv.ii-p73.5">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxx-p24.2">16:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxii-p29.3">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p77.2">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxii-p29.2">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxii-p29.5">18:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxii-p29.4">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p97.8">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p60.3">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p195.3">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#ii.ix.iii-p60.3">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.xi-p11.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p82.2">18:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p77.4">18:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p77.4">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p77.4">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p26.9">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p91.2">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p125.2">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p88.1">19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p3.1">19:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiv.ii-p26.8">19:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=7#vi.xv-p47.1">19:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiv.ii-p142.1">19:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxvii-p35.1">19:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p124.2">20:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#v.ix-p31.4">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=6#v.xi-p22.2">22:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p272.1">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#iv.xix-p22.9">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxv-p28.4">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxvi-p23.2">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#v.xii-p12.3">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#v.xi-p8.2">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=1#ii.iv.v-p104.4">28:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p251.2">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p15.1">29:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxi-p18.1">31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p230.3">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxx-p24.5">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxxi-p8.1">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxxi-p14.2">31:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxii-p29.8">31:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=9#v.v-p9.1">31:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxii-p29.9">31:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=10#v.iv-p31.1">31:10-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxii-p29.10">31:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p9.3">31:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxxi-p9.6">31:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=14#v.iv-p31.2">31:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p89.1">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=4#iv.v-p41.3">32:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=8#iv.ix-p29.1">32:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p44.6">33:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p95.4">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p24.4">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p217.1">34:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=15#iv.ix-p32.2">34:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p107.10">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.v-p65.3">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#iv.xi-p6.2">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=7#ii.x.v-p36.4">36:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=9#vi.xvi-p15.1">36:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#ii.xi.v-p79.5">37:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=4#iv.ix-p41.1">37:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=5#ii.xi.v-p79.4">37:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=37#iv.ix-p13.3">37:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxii-p19.3">39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxxii-p19.4">39:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#v.xi-p26.4">40:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p217.1">42:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p77.5">42:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p91.1">43:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p6.1">43:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=17#ii.xi.v-p33.5">44:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=0#iv.vii-p22.4">45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p3.2">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p4.1">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.xi-p3.2">45:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.ix-p3.1">45:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p2.1">45:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p2.1">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p4.1">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#v.xii-p3.2">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#v.x-p3.3">45:2-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=3#v.xii-p2.1">45:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=3#v.xii-p4.1">45:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p118.2">45:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p25.5">45:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p116.1">45:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p15.1">45:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p35.4">45:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p116.1">45:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p34.3">45:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p153.7">45:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p77.3">46:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p161.5">46:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p161.4">46:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p161.6">46:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p161.7">46:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=8#iv.xiv-p26.1">46:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p122.3">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxiii-p25.1">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxviii-p3.4">47:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxviii-p3.5">47:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=1#ii.x.v-p44.4">48:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxviii-p3.3">48:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p89.1">48:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=12#iv.xix-p67.1">48:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxviii-p2.1">48:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=0#vi.viii-p14.1">49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=11#vi.viii-p14.2">49:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.v-p225.2">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=17#vi.viii-p14.3">49:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p65.2">50:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p36.3">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p36.4">50:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p11.2">50:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=5#iv.viii-p26.5">50:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=16#iv.viii-p26.4">50:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=16#iv.viii-p30.1">50:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxiii-p8.2">50:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=22#iv.viii-p26.3">50:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=23#vi.xv-p20.4">50:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=0#ii.xvi.iv-p291.4">51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p94.2">51:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=0#vi.v-p3.3">53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=5#vi.v-p12.2">53:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxii-p29.6">55:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.v-p62.1">55:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=6#iv.xvi-p13.1">55:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxii-p29.7">55:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p21.1">58:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p278.1">58:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p6.4">58:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxii-p2.1">61:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p2.1">61:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p14.4">61:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p170.1">62:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#iv.xvii-p53.2">63:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=3#vi.xv-p41.2">63:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p200.1">63:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p257.3">64:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p15.4">65:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p23.5">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=5#ii.iv.v-p104.3">65:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p6.1">66:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=8#ii.v.v-p82.2">68:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=8#ii.v.v-p75.1">68:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p204.4">68:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=12#ii.vi.iv-p36.1">68:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p3.3">68:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=13#iv.xix-p38.5">68:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p101.2">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p84.4">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p195.4">68:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=17#v.vi-p33.1">68:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=24#ii.vi.iv-p35.5">68:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=26#iv.xix-p15.3">68:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=29#iv.xix-p13.1">68:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=68&amp;scrV=30#iv.xix-p36.1">68:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=9#v.xiv-p5.3">69:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p89.3">69:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=69&amp;scrV=27#ii.iii.v-p162.2">69:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=72&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii.v-p62.2">72:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p66.1">73:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=22#ii.x.v-p48.1">73:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=73&amp;scrV=23#ii.xi.v-p79.5">73:23-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=6#ii.xiii.iii-p8.7">74:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p72.4">74:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p155.3">74:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=74&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p11.1">74:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=75&amp;scrV=3#vi.viii-p6.2">75:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=75&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p84.2">75:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p9.2">76:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p12.1">76:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p84.2">76:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p6.1">76:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p9.1">76:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=1#iv.xix-p11.1">76:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p9.3">76:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p12.2">76:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p3.2">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p6.2">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p16.2">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p16.3">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p16.4">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p19.1">76:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p6.3">76:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p2.1">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p6.2">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p16.2">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p19.2">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p16.5">76:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p6.2">76:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p16.2">76:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=7#iv.xix-p7.1">76:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=8#iv.xix-p7.2">76:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p94.4">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p174.2">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p7.3">76:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=11#iv.xix-p7.4">76:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=12#iv.xix-p7.5">76:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxiii-p30.1">77</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p30.4">77:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxiii-p30.2">77:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxiii-p30.5">77:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p28.7">77:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p93.2">77:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxiii-p30.6">77:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=17#v.vii-p15.2">77:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=77&amp;scrV=19#iv.xi-p6.3">77:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p255.1">78:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=34#vi.vi-p30.1">78:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=42#ii.vii.v-p70.2">78:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=49#ii.ii.v-p99.5">78:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=78&amp;scrV=61#ii.xii.iv-p19.3">78:61</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=79&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p68.4">79:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=80&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p4.5">80:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=81&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p89.3">81:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=82&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p11.1">82:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=84&amp;scrV=4#iv.xvii-p54.2">84:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=87&amp;scrV=1#ii.x.v-p24.2">87:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=87&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p72.3">87:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=88&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p39.2">88:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=7#iv.xi-p39.2">89:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p72.3">89:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=19#v.xii-p12.1">89:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=30#iv.xxii-p31.1">89:30-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=32#ii.xi.v-p32.7">89:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=89&amp;scrV=49#ii.ii.v-p230.4">89:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p51.2">90:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=90&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxviii-p35.4">90:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=93&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p12.7">93:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p28.3">94:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p82.5">97:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxii-p31.6">97:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=2#v.xiv-p3.2">97:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=97&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p154.1">97:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=99&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p23.4">99:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=99&amp;scrV=8#iv.xiv-p15.1">99:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=101&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p94.3">101:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxii-p10.1">102</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxii-p15.1">102</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=0#vi.viii-p13.2">102</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p14.3">102:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxii-p10.2">102:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p55.6">102:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=23#vi.viii-p13.3">102:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=25#vi.viii-p7.3">102:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=26#vi.viii-p13.4">102:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=102&amp;scrV=27#vi.viii-p13.5">102:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=103&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p5.4">103:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p195.2">104:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=104&amp;scrV=30#v.xvi-p20.2">104:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=12#ii.xii.iv-p23.3">105:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=105&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p118.4">105:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p250.4">106:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=35#iv.xxix-p43.2">106:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=43#ii.v.v-p192.8">107:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=107&amp;scrV=43#ii.xvi.iv-p257.6">107:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p117.2">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p73.6">110:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p112.1">110:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p78.2">110:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p40.3">110:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=2#iv.xvii-p7.1">110:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p35.3">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p24.7">110:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p117.2">110:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p57.4">110:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p32.6">110:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=110&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p87.9">110:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=111&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p2.2">111:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=113&amp;scrV=5#vi.xiv-p11.1">113:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p199.2">114:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p193.3">114:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=114&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p252.1">114:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p150.1">115:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=115&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p154.5">115:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=1#ii.viii.iv-p90.1">116:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p62.3">116:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=116&amp;scrV=12#i-p7.2">116:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=22#ii.vi.iv-p41.2">118:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix-p22.1">119:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=18#ii.xiv.ii-p140.2">119:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=67#ii.ii.v-p26.1">119:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=81#ii.xiv.ii-p131.4">119:81</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=98#vi.xv-p47.1">119:98-100</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=105#ii.xiv.ii-p26.3">119:105</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=106#vi.xv-p23.4">119:106</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=120#v.iv-p21.1">119:120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=120#v.xiii-p14.4">119:120</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=130#ii.xiv.ii-p134.3">119:130</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=136#iv.xxv-p3.3">119:136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=119&amp;scrV=136#iv.xxvii-p43.1">119:136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=122&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p88.3">122:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=126&amp;scrV=2#ii.x.v-p44.6">126:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=127&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p78.7">127:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=3#vi.vi-p24.1">130:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=130&amp;scrV=5#ii.xiv.ii-p131.4">130:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=131&amp;scrV=1#iv.xi-p31.5">131:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=131&amp;scrV=2#iv.xi-p31.6">131:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=131&amp;scrV=3#iv.xi-p31.7">131:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p64.5">132:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=11#ii.xiv.ii-p73.7">132:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=132&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p84.4">132:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=136&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p155.4">136</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p58.2">137:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=8#ii.v.v-p147.1">137:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=137&amp;scrV=8#ii.v.v-p178.1">137:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=6#iv.xii-p17.2">138:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix-p28.2">139:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxii-p44.2">139:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#ii.xi.v-p13.4">139:7-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=7#iv.ix-p33.3">139:7-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p286.2">139:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=139&amp;scrV=23#iv.ix-p33.4">139:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiii.iii-p3.1">141:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p55.6">141:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=2#ii.xiii.iii-p3.3">141:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=3#ii.xiii.iii-p4.1">141:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiii.iii-p4.3">141:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiii.iii-p8.3">141:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiii.iii-p11.2">141:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#ii.xiii.iii-p1.1">141:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#ii.xiii.iii-p5.1">141:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=142&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxii-p10.3">142:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=143&amp;scrV=2#vi.vi-p24.2">143:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=144&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p91.2">144:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=145&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiv.ii-p125.4">145:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=16#v.xvi-p20.1">147:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=147&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p84.4">147:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=149&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p15.6">149:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=149&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p231.1">149:7-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiii.iii-p61.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiii.iii-p4.4">1:10-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iv.xvii-p46.1">1:25-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.xvi.iv-p143.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.v-p26.5">1:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#vi.xv-p47.3">2:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#iv.xii-p17.3">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.v-p19.4">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#ii.xiv.ii-p26.2">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#v.xi-p16.3">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#ii.i.v-p225.3">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#ii.i.v-p85.6">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=31#iv.ix-p38.3">8:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#iv.v-p32.6">9:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiii.iii-p56.4">9:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p110.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iv.ix-p28.5">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p42.2">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#iv.viii-p34.1">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=33#ii.i.v-p92.3">16:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p82.3">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p118.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p13.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iv.v-p3.3">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxii-p39.2">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p23.11">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#v.xiii-p22.2">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#ii.i.v-p92.3">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p24.5">19:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p42.2">20:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#ii.xvi.iv-p286.4">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p92.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#ii.i.v-p92.3">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=30#ii.vii.v-p24.5">21:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#iv.ix-p31.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p5.1">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=35#ii.xiii.iii-p8.5">23:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p82.4">24:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p82.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p87.1">25:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.vi-p5.5">25:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iv.xix-p15.5">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p15.5">26:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p5.1">26:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=17#v.ix-p11.1">27:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p55.3">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiii.iii-p57.2">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#iv.xvii-p46.3">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=1#iv.xviii-p18.1">29:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p28.4">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiii.iii-p28.2">30:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=33#ii.i.vi-p5.3">30:33</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ecclesiastes</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p30.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iv.xxxii-p8.4">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.xi-p42.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.v-p106.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p94.5">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p71.2">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiii-p7.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#ii.viii.iv-p66.11">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.xi-p15.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiv.ii-p127.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eccl&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p59.3">11:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Song of Solomon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p32.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.xii.iv-p32.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p9.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.ix-p38.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#v.ix-p19.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p228.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxviii-p31.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p29.8">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p33.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p38.4">4:9-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.i.v-p209.4">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.vi.iv-p91.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p78.6">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#v.xi-p21.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p34.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#vi.xvi-p31.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p91.3">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#ii.vi.iv-p33.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Song&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#iv.v-p32.1">8:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vi.iv-p9.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p32.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#vi.iv-p9.2">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.xii.iv-p34.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iii.iv-p35.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p23.13">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p16.4">1:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii.xvi.iv-p208.5">1:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii.xvi.iv-p86.9">1:16-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.xiii.iii-p14.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#vi.iv-p3.1">1:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.ix.iii-p77.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.ix.iii-p90.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p118.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p2.5">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p129.7">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p3.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.xiii-p18.3">2:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#vi.xii-p6.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.xii-p7.1">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii-p31.3">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.xii-p8.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi.xii-p9.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi.xii-p2.2">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#vi.xii-p10.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi.xii-p10.2">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.xii-p11.1">3:16-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.xii.iv-p2.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p33.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p67.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p4.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p8.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p9.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p22.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p29.5">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p32.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p4.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p9.4">4:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#ii.xii.iv-p15.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p14.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.x.v-p72.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p1.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p11.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p15.2">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p13.4">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xi.v-p50.3">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p9.6">4:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p92.5">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.ix.iii-p60.4">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.xvi.iv-p245.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iv.xiii-p50.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p41.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p107.6">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p6.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#iv.xviii-p6.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p94.6">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vi.viii-p27.1">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p115.2">6:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p89.5">6:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.viii-p46.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.xviii-p11.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxvii-p17.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p141.3">6:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p121.5">6:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi.viii-p28.1">6:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p48.2">6:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p188.5">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ii.iv.v-p60.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p62.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p39.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#ii.iv.v-p60.2">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p60.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p142.4">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ii.iv.v-p74.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxiii-p10.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#vi.xvi-p4.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p216.2">8:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p44.7">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p24.3">8:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxviii-p41.1">8:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#v.xiii-p15.3">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#vi.xiv-p28.1">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#iv.xxii-p31.8">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#vi.xvi-p2.2">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.v-p55.4">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.v-p99.3">8:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#vi.xv-p49.1">8:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#ii.xiv.ii-p25.2">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p68.3">8:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#iv.xi-p11.1">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#vi.xii-p5.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ii.vii.v-p48.5">9:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#v.xii-p15.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p116.2">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p15.3">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p24.3">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxviii-p19.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p15.3">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p110.2">9:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.iv.v-p48.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p25.1">9:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#vi.xii-p5.2">9:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.vi-p142.3">9:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p154.3">9:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#ii.x.v-p58.6">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p37.3">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.v-p170.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#v.xvi-p21.4">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p7.5">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#v.xii-p7.3">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#iv.xvii-p33.2">11:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#ii.v.v-p119.1">11:5-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p108.2">11:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p200.3">11:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.xii-p12.1">11:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#ii.x.v-p42.9">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p82.1">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p81.1">14:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#ii.x.v-p7.1">14:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#ii.x.v-p2.2">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#ii.x.v-p3.3">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#ii.x.v-p5.1">14:29-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#ii.x.v-p34.1">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#ii.vii.v-p66.2">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#ii.x.v-p1.1">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#ii.vii.v-p15.3">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p59.3">19:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#ii.xii.iv-p25.3">19:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p240.2">19:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#iv.xix-p59.2">19:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#iv.xviii-p10.1">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=16#iv.xix-p60.2">19:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p119.1">19:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p14.1">21:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p161.5">21:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxix-p6.2">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxviii-p30.1">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=0#vi.viii-p21.1">22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=2#vi.viii-p21.2">22:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=5#vi.viii-p21.3">22:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p178.1">22:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxviii-p30.2">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#vi.viii-p21.5">22:8-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#vi.viii-p21.6">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#vi.xvi-p46.2">22:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p15.3">22:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p202.1">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.iv-p9.3">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.v-p129.2">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p123.2">23:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p48.2">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#ii.xvi.iv-p48.2">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#ii.xi.v-p51.3">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p51.3">26:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=4#vi.v-p23.4">26:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p243.4">26:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p109.2">26:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p179.5">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p5.2">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.x.v-p42.2">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.x.v-p47.3">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p251.9">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiv-p26.9">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#v.xiii-p16.3">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#vi.viii-p22.1">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#ii.i.v-p20.3">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p7.1">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p109.3">26:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxviii-p40.2">27:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#v.xii-p21.2">27:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#iv.v-p5.1">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxii-p39.6">27:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#iv.v-p5.2">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxiii-p9.3">27:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p56.2">27:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p10.2">28:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p248.3">28:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=14#v.xiii-p16.2">28:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#ii.vi.iv-p15.7">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#ii.xi.v-p78.1">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p51.1">28:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=29#ii.ii.v-p241.2">28:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=8#iv.xix-p33.1">29:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=15#v.iv-p58.1">30:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p7.7">30:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p119.1">30:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p42.2">31:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p100.13">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#ii.xi.v-p51.3">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=4#ii.xii.iv-p54.4">31:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p6.1">31:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p37.1">32:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p51.4">32:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=2#ii.iv.v-p97.1">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p36.1">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=2#v.xiii-p23.2">32:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#ii.xii.iv-p39.4">32:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p97.10">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#iv.v-p15.3">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=14#iv.xi-p41.3">33:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#ii.vii.v-p108.2">33:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p141.4">33:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=21#ii.ix.iii-p91.5">33:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=24#iv.xvii-p33.1">33:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p80.1">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiii-p16.4">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p31.2">34:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.iv-p6.1">34:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p146.3">34:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p185.2">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#ii.x.v-p58.7">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=8#iv.xiv-p31.1">34:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=11#iv.xxviii-p31.2">34:11-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#ii.xvi.iv-p155.5">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p48.1">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxviii-p31.1">34:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p83.2">35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p132.1">35:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p42.1">35:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=35&amp;scrV=8#ii.vii.v-p109.7">35:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.vi-p17.3">36:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p45.1">36:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p139.4">37:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=10#iv.xix-p37.4">37:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=12#iv.xix-p37.4">37:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=31#ii.v.v-p171.2">37:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=35#iv.xix-p18.2">37:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=36#ii.ii.v-p99.1">37:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=36#ii.ii.v-p101.3">37:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=3#iv.ix-p4.3">38:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=3#iv.x-p24.2">38:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxii-p31.3">38:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=18#ii.viii.iv-p66.2">38:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p5.2">40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p124.3">40:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p56.1">40:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#ii.iv.v-p67.4">40:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=6#vi.viii-p8.1">40:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=7#vi.viii-p13.6">40:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#ii.iv.v-p67.4">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p59.2">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#iv.xxv-p30.1">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p23.2">40:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=15#vi.xiv-p13.1">40:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=17#vi.xiv-p13.1">40:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#iv.xxii-p29.11">40:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#iv.xxiii-p4.3">40:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#vi.v-p29.2">40:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#vi.vii-p3.2">40:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=27#iv.xi-p24.3">40:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#iv.xxii-p29.13">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#iv.xxiii-p4.6">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#v.v-p40.2">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#vi.v-p29.4">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#vi.vii-p5.1">40:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p277.4">40:28-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=31#vi.vii-p2.1">40:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=2#iv.xi-p38.1">41:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiii.iii-p8.8">41:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=14#vi.xvi-p10.1">41:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=14#ii.ii.v-p275.1">41:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p255.2">41:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=27#iv.xvii-p8.1">41:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p68.1">42:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#ii.xii.iv-p31.2">43:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p21.6">43:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p31.4">43:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p163.1">43:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=4#ii.xii.iv-p31.3">43:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p11.3">43:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p31.5">43:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p57.1">43:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p76.1">43:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=18#ii.vii.v-p70.1">43:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=20#ii.ii.v-p253.1">43:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=22#iv.xvi-p12.1">43:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=22#ii.xi.v-p32.8">43:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=22#iv.v-p25.1">43:22-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=24#iv.v-p7.8">43:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=25#ii.xi.v-p32.9">43:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p44.2">45:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p192.2">45:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p192.6">45:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=15#vi.xvi-p20.3">45:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=25#ii.xii.iv-p29.6">45:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p29.4">46:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p76.3">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p95.5">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p150.2">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p24.3">46:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p248.2">46:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=12#iv.v-p32.2">46:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=12#iv.xix-p21.1">46:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxii-p14.1">46:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=46&amp;scrV=13#iv.v-p32.3">46:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p147.2">47:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p178.2">47:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiv-p26.7">47:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p255.2">48:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=4#iv.xvii-p24.2">49:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p153.8">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#ii.ix.iii-p77.3">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#ii.iv.v-p90.5">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxiii-p4.1">49:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p51.3">49:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#ii.iv.v-p90.6">49:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p9.1">49:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p122.1">49:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=18#ii.vii.v-p110.2">49:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=20#ii.ix.iii-p80.2">49:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=22#ii.ix.iii-p81.1">49:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=22#ii.v.v-p122.6">49:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=22#ii.ix.iii-p77.4">49:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ii.v.v-p153.8">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=23#ii.iii.vi-p142.2">49:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p147.2">49:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p14.3">50:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#iv.xx-p28.2">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxi-p9.3">50:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#iv.v-p3.1">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxii-p39.3">50:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p162.1">51:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p72.2">51:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p92.1">51:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=12#v.xiii-p15.2">51:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#iv.xiii-p16.2">51:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p75.7">51:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#ii.x.v-p58.5">51:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=15#iv.xiii-p16.1">51:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=16#iv.xiii-p16.3">51:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii.v-p17.1">51:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=7#iv.xvii-p8.1">52:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=7#iv.xx-p14.1">52:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.v-p24.3">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=1#iv.xvii-p24.1">53:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p7.1">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p65.4">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p32.3">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p21.3">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#v.x-p23.1">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p22.3">53:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p77.6">53:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p5.1">53:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p257.4">53:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=6#ii.xi.v-p30.2">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p37.2">53:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p24.3">53:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=53&amp;scrV=11#v.ix-p23.1">53:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p122.1">54:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p30.3">54:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=5#v.ix-p24.2">54:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=9#ii.xi.v-p32.15">54:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p4.1">54:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p35.1">54:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p122.10">54:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#ii.vii.v-p108.2">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p88.5">54:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p163.2">54:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii.v-p123.4">54:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p88.5">54:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=1#iv.v-p32.4">55:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p217.2">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p7.1">55:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p7.2">55:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p7.3">55:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=55&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p122.2">55:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p2.1">56:3-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.ii-p1.2">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p1.1">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p78.5">56:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxv-p5.2">57:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p4.1">57:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#vi.xiii-p2.1">57:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#vi.xiii-p9.1">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=2#vi.xiii-p12.1">57:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#iv.xi-p43.1">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#iv.xii-p17.1">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#v.v-p34.2">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=15#vi.xiv-p13.2">57:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=17#ii.xi.v-p32.10">57:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=17#vi.xvi-p45.1">57:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p29.1">57:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=18#ii.xi.v-p32.11">57:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=0#iv.xii-p29.1">58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.i-p8.1">58:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=2#iv.ix-p40.1">58:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=10#vi.xvi-p41.1">59:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=15#iv.xix-p23.1">59:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=15#ii.iv.v-p104.7">59:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=15#ii.vi.iv-p100.3">59:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=20#ii.ix.iii-p40.4">59:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=20#v.vii-p13.4">59:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#ii.ix.iii-p41.6">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#iv.vii-p4.1">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#iv.xvii-p59.1">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#iv.xx-p49.1">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=59&amp;scrV=21#v.vii-p13.2">59:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=0#ii.ix.iii-p39.2">60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=0#ii.ix.iii-p77.5">60</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p140.1">60:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p59.4">60:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p59.5">60:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p40.5">60:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p77.7">60:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p112.3">60:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=11#ii.ix.iii-p77.7">60:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p204.5">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p140.2">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.vi-p147.1">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.vi.iv-p36.2">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p113.2">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p117.4">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.ix.iii-p85.2">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=12#ii.ix.iii-p93.5">60:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p100.2">60:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=16#ii.ix.iii-p77.7">60:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p122.2">60:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p77.7">60:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p90.2">60:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=17#ii.xii.iv-p39.2">60:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p141.1">60:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=18#ii.xii.iv-p39.3">60:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p82.7">60:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p234.1">60:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p266.3">60:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=60&amp;scrV=22#v.xv-p7.1">60:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxvi-p32.1">61:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p34.2">61:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=3#ii.iv.v-p97.2">62:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=4#v.ix-p18.4">62:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=6#ii.vi.iv-p78.3">62:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=62&amp;scrV=7#ii.iv.v-p104.2">62:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p27.1">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#v.xii-p12.2">63:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiii-p51.1">63:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=1#ii.xii.iv-p54.5">63:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p100.4">63:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p146.4">63:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p31.3">63:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxvii-p7.2">63:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxvii-p48.1">63:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p19.2">63:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=15#iv.xxvii-p60.1">63:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxvii-p4.1">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxvii-p61.1">63:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=17#iv.xxvii-p2.2">63:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=17#v.xvi-p7.1">63:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p59.2">63:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=18#iv.xxvii-p6.2">63:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p59.2">64:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p59.1">64:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxvii-p4.2">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p23.1">64:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p131.4">65:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=8#ii.xii.iv-p34.1">65:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=13#ii.vii.v-p67.3">65:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=13#ii.ii.v-p176.3">65:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#ii.vii.v-p129.3">65:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p41.3">65:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#iv.xiii-p19.2">65:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p85.1">65:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p205.1">65:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p124.1">65:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=1#iv.xii-p17.6">66:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p249.1">66:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=3#iv.xii-p19.1">66:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p249.1">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=5#iv.xii-p17.8">66:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=6#iv.xix-p13.3">66:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=8#ii.vii.v-p110.2">66:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=11#ii.xiv.ii-p71.2">66:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p154.1">66:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p122.6">66:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=21#iv.xiii-p19.3">66:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=22#ii.v.v-p86.1">66:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=66&amp;scrV=24#ii.i.v-p220.4">66:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p129.5">1:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p37.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p37.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p100.2">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxvi-p11.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p102.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p102.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#v.v-p41.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#ii.xvi.iv-p251.8">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#iv.xx-p18.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#ii.xvi.iv-p258.3">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p129.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p212.3">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxviii-p25.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p30.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p4.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.vi-p4.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.viii-p2.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#v.v-p22.2">3:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.xvi.iv-p129.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=23#ii.v.v-p80.3">4:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p249.2">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#iv.xvii-p49.5">6:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#vi.iv-p3.2">6:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p60.3">7:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p16.5">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p260.5">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p260.6">7:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p198.2">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p16.5">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p16.5">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iii.iv-p31.1">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxv-p3.4">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#iv.xvi-p13.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p61.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.xii.iv-p25.4">9:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#iv.xi-p23.2">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p31.1">11:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxvi-p43.1">12:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#iv.xviii-p4.1">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p200.2">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=23#ii.ii.v-p139.2">13:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p16.5">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p2.2">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p4.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.v-p27.4">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#ii.ix.iii-p56.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.v-p7.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.v-p38.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iii.iv-p31.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p11.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p12.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p5.2">15:3-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p6.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p12.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p12.3">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p11.2">15:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.v-p6.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.v-p12.4">15:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p81.2">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p8.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p46.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p48.1">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p9.2">15:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p8.2">15:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p47.2">15:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.v-p60.1">15:15-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii.v-p1.1">15:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii.v-p9.2">15:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#ii.xi.v-p21.5">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#iv.xix-p66.3">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p141.4">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxii-p37.3">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p41.2">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iv.xvii-p16.3">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#iv.vii-p29.3">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p16.6">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p57.2">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#vi.xii-p28.1">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p57.3">18:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=4#v.vi-p4.6">23:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.vi-p4.7">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p97.3">23:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p192.2">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=22#iv.xvii-p38.2">23:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxii-p44.1">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=28#ii.i.v-p54.4">23:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p26.6">23:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#vi.xiii-p6.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxviii-p26.1">24:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p133.2">24:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=11#v.xv-p6.3">25:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p57.2">25:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.vi-p190.3">26:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.vi-p190.4">26:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.v-p28.6">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.vi-p190.5">26:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#ii.xvi.iv-p275.1">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#ii.vii.v-p15.4">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p277.2">28:15-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=16#ii.vii.v-p14.5">29:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p171.3">30:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p49.1">30:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=30&amp;scrV=21#vi.xv-p23.5">30:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p39.1">31:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=18#iv.xix-p22.10">31:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p9.3">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p30.1">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=23#ii.v.v-p141.3">31:23-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=31#ii.xvi.iv-p311.2">31:31-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=32#ii.xvi.iv-p132.3">31:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=33#ii.xi.v-p32.2">31:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=38#ii.xi.v-p32.2">32:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=38#iv.xxv-p39.1">32:38-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=41#iv.v-p7.5">32:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=41#v.ix-p18.3">32:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=24#ii.xvi.iv-p251.3">36:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=24#iii.iv-p44.3">36:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=24#iv.xxix-p26.1">36:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p14.1">37:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p62.2">37:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p62.3">37:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=10#vi.xii-p33.1">37:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p62.2">37:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iv.xviii-p11.4">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=2#iv.xix-p37.1">43:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=44&amp;scrV=16#iv.xviii-p11.3">44:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=49&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p64.2">49:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p2.3">50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p21.2">50:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p185.3">50:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=28#iv.xix-p13.2">50:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=50&amp;scrV=33#ii.v.v-p147.3">50:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p2.1">51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=4#iii.iv-p2.4">51:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p1.2">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p15.2">51:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p179.4">51:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=24#ii.v.v-p147.3">51:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p81.2">51:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p179.1">51:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=31#ii.v.v-p174.1">51:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=34#ii.v.v-p147.3">51:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=35#ii.v.v-p147.3">51:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=35#ii.ii.v-p185.4">51:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=35#ii.vii.v-p57.2">51:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=35#iv.xiv-p31.4">51:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Lamentations</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii.v-p12.7">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi.xvi-p39.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lam&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=39#ii.xvi.iv-p278.1">3:39-40</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p72.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p41.7">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p38.1">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p107.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p45.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p141.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.iii.v-p114.1">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.vi.iv-p78.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p48.4">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p48.4">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p21.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#ii.xv.ii-p3.2">8:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#ii.xvi.iv-p98.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxix-p22.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p294.2">9:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#ii.xi.v-p54.5">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#ii.xi.v-p54.5">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#iv.xvii-p47.1">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii.xi.v-p54.5">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#ii.xvi.iv-p311.3">11:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#ii.xi.v-p54.5">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.xvii-p47.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxvii-p21.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p5.4">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.v-p97.4">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iv.vii-p29.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iv.ix-p15.6">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p11.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p17.1">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p18.1">17:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#ii.vii.v-p1.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#ii.vii.v-p10.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p31.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p92.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#iv.xi-p8.4">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=29#ii.xvi.iv-p173.1">18:29-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=30#ii.xvi.iv-p208.2">18:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=31#ii.v.v-p8.4">18:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#ii.xi.v-p31.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=49#ii.vii.v-p8.1">20:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#v.xiii-p10.2">21:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=9#vi.iv-p16.1">21:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=13#v.xiii-p10.2">21:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#vi.viii-p9.1">21:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#iv.xix-p44.1">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p1.1">22:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=0#iii.iv-p45.2">23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiv-p19.3">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#iv.xvii-p49.4">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p23.6">27:3-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#ii.viii.iv-p11.2">28:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p5.4">28:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=6#iv.x-p5.1">28:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p80.4">32:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxix-p6.1">33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p161.4">33:2-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=8#iv.xviii-p18.5">33:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p173.2">33:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=11#iv.v-p11.1">33:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#ii.xi.v-p32.12">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=20#iv.xi-p8.5">33:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=31#iv.ix-p40.2">33:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=3#iv.xvii-p38.3">34:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=23#ii.vii.v-p15.6">34:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=23#ii.ix.iii-p41.8">34:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p171.4">34:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p233.3">36:22-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p311.3">36:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p61.3">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p185.1">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p8.4">36:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=36&amp;scrV=32#ii.i.v-p19.3">36:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p275.2">37:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p275.4">37:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#ii.v.v-p171.4">37:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=37&amp;scrV=24#ii.vii.v-p15.6">37:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxviii-p45.1">38:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=38&amp;scrV=22#iv.xiv-p3.1">38:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p203.5">39:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=39&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p149.3">39:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=43&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p122.8">43:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p78.3">47:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p129.6">47:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=9#iv.xvii-p40.1">47:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p49.3">47:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iv.xvii-p1.1">47:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=35#ii.v.v-p122.3">48:35</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.viii.iv-p22.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.viii.iv-p11.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p5.3">1:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii.viii.iv-p11.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p20.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#ii.ix.iii-p16.6">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.xiv-p26.4">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=35#ii.i.v-p4.3">2:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#ii.v.v-p161.1">2:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#ii.v.v-p112.5">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#ii.v.v-p131.1">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#ii.vii.v-p20.1">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=44#ii.vii.v-p112.2">2:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p138.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#v.xiv-p15.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.vi-p67.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.xxiii-p14.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.xiv-p15.3">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii.v-p34.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.v-p280.1">3:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p36.4">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p78.8">4:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.xxiii-p20.4">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#ii.vii.v-p20.3">4:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=32#iv.xiv-p26.4">4:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#ii.ii.v-p203.4">4:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=33#iv.xix-p18.3">4:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#ii.ix.iii-p16.7">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.vi-p68.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#ii.viii.iv-p13.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ii.viii.iv-p13.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p59.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#ii.viii.iv-p13.4">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#ii.ii.v-p280.2">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p8.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p8.2">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p13.1">7:2-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p38.3">7:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.xiv-p1.4">7:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p16.2">7:10-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p18.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.xiv-p1.4">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p1.1">7:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p138.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#ii.vii.v-p112.2">7:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p138.1">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#ii.iii.iv-p4.2">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#ii.ix.iii-p45.1">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p110.2">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p270.2">9:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#ii.viii.iv-p12.2">9:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p193.1">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p58.1">9:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p196.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.i.v-p110.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.ii.v-p55.2">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#ii.v.v-p197.1">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p55.4">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#ii.v.v-p198.1">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#ii.viii.iv-p12.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.viii-p27.5">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.xxvi-p32.5">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p112.2">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#ii.iii.iv-p2.2">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ii.viii.iv-p22.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p41.5">10:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#ii.i.v-p171.3">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=38#ii.xv.ii-p82.1">11:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p18.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p18.4">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p1.5">12:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.xiv-p47.3">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiv-p18.5">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p144.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p148.6">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.iv-p3.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p62.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p2.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p5.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p18.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#ii.viii.iv-p1.1">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiv-p18.3">12:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.v-p27.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.xxii-p31.7">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v.v-p27.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p210.5">2:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#ii.iv.v-p19.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxv-p39.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#v.v-p17.2">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#v.ix-p32.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p26.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.v.v-p171.5">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.vii.v-p15.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p41.10">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vi.xvi-p20.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vi.xvi-p40.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p27.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p162.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iii.iv-p45.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p26.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p149.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p3.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.xviii-p32.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#v.x-p6.1">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p49.2">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.xviii-p17.1">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p63.3">10:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#iii.iv-p32.2">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#vi.xii-p56.1">10:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p151.1">11:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p9.2">11:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxii-p37.1">11:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p101.4">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p99.2">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxviii-p25.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#v.v-p12.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#v.ix-p23.2">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p21.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p255.3">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p28.6">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p18.2">13:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p130.2">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p22.3">14:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p148.3">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p188.2">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p257.5">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iv.xi-p29.3">14:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p82.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p209.2">2:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#ii.ii.v-p99.12">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#ii.i.v-p132.2">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#ii.xiv.ii-p73.4">2:28-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Joel&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.xiv-p3.2">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Amos</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p33.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p55.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.v-p41.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p228.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xi.v-p61.7">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p26.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iv.xiv-p26.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p148.2">3:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p155.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p86.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p45.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p250.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p26.2">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p95.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.vii.v-p95.2">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.v-p65.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#iv.xiv-p23.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#vi.xv-p10.5">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.v-p100.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii.v-p17.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii.v-p65.5">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#v.ix-p10.1">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p152.2">7:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p113.1">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p113.1">7:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p131.6">9:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#ii.x.v-p58.3">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iv.xvii-p26.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iv.xix-p11.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p122.4">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p171.6">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p15.5">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Amos&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p141.2">9:11-15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Obadiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p34.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.xix-p40.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p82.8">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p64.3">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.ix.iii-p62.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.ix.iii-p62.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p58.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Obad&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p116.3">1:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jonah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxii-p29.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jonah&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.v-p6.1">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiv.ii-p125.5">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.xvi-p46.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p119.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p32.7">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.ix.iii-p40.6">4:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#ii.ix.iii-p39.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p24.5">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p117.3">5:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p17.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#ii.ix.iii-p24.4">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p59.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p34.6">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#v.xiii-p23.3">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.xi.v-p62.2">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.xii.iv-p35.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxv-p46.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.ix.iii-p40.9">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.x.v-p41.2">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p100.10">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ii.xii.iv-p54.1">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p2.2">6:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p2.3">6:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#ii.xv.ii-p104.2">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p15.2">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.viii-p3.1">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.viii-p6.1">6:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv.viii-p6.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv.viii-p11.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p292.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p1.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p16.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p17.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xii-p7.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#vi.ix-p13.6">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p148.5">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.viii.iv-p29.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p257.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxv-p3.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxv-p5.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxv-p7.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxv-p8.3">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxv-p9.1">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxv-p10.1">7:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxv-p11.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxv-p12.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxv-p11.2">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxv-p13.3">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.xvii-p52.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxv-p11.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxv-p18.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxv-p11.2">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxv-p13.3">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#iv.xxv-p19.1">7:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxv-p19.2">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxv-p2.1">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p51.2">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p5.5">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p89.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#vi.xvi-p9.1">7:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nahum</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Nah&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p34.1">1:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#v.xiii-p6.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vi.vi-p3.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vi.vi-p6.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p10.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p5.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p5.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p38.2">1:5-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#vi.vi-p4.1">1:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#vi.vii-p21.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vi.vi-p6.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vi.vi-p5.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vi.vi-p22.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#vi.xii-p44.1">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.vi-p5.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.xi-p11.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.xiii-p6.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p2.2">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p8.1">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p266.4">2:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p55.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.xv-p7.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.xi.v-p78.2">2:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xiii-p2.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xiv-p2.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xv-p2.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xvi-p2.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#vi.vi-p9.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.vi-p14.2">2:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p204.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p75.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p2.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ii.ii.v-p19.7">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p3.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.ii-p2.4">3:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p1.4">3:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p4.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p32.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p32.2">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p62.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p5.1">3:3-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p61.1">3:3-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p79.1">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p94.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p95.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.ii.v-p209.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.xvi.iv-p153.4">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p103.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p131.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p132.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p153.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.v.v-p173.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p189.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p262.5">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p96.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p210.6">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p211.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p153.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p197.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p199.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p34.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p195.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p36.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.xi-p41.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.xvi-p28.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.xiii-p14.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.xvi-p28.3">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p32.1">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p6.1">3:17-19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.ix.iii-p63.4">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p55.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.v-p40.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p20.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#v.xv-p8.9">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p48.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.x.v-p34.2">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.vi.iv-p91.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.v-p7.6">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.ix-p38.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.ix-p18.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.xiv-p7.3">3:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Haggai</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p113.11">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p49.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p72.8">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p24.1">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hag&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p46.2">2:6-7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ii.viii.iv-p74.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.viii.iv-p61.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p38.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p100.7">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p59.2">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p84.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p45.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p179.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.xii.iv-p29.9">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p63.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p34.1">3:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p56.10">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p79.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p38.2">3:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p56.6">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p56.7">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p56.5">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p41.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.xii.iv-p36.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p4.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p111.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.iv.v-p102.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p205.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.xix-p38.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p79.4">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p57.2">5:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iii.iv-p32.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#ii.iii.v-p23.1">5:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#v.xiii-p24.4">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#iv.xii-p20.1">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.ix-p12.4">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#v.v-p41.3">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#v.xi-p8.4">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p49.6">11:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p147.4">12:2-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p100.6">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.xix-p58.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#iv.vii-p9.2">12:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.vi-p23.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.vi-p26.8">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.vi-p26.9">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p131.5">13:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p133.4">13:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p48.1">13:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p62.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p114.2">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p28.9">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p60.2">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=8#ii.vii.v-p78.4">14:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p122.11">14:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p147.4">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p154.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.vii.v-p109.4">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#ii.vii.v-p109.6">14:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p3.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#vi.xv-p10.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p97.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p276.2">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p4.1">3:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p19.1">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p23.4">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xv-p34.4">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.viii-p35.4">3:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p152.2">3:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p46.5">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p59.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p186.1">3:2-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p122.7">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p62.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi.iv-p5.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p109.3">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p85.5">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p95.7">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.iv.v-p87.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.iv.v-p94.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.xi.v-p32.3">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p226.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.xv-p34.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p46.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p59.5">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p1.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.iv-p5.2">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiv-p47.2">4:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p17.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v.iv-p7.8">4:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p61.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p48.10">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p209.1">3:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p214.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p205.9">4:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p87.4">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iv.v-p32.5">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxiv-p34.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ii.xv.ii-p88.2">5:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.iv-p88.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=16#iv.xii-p9.2">5:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=48#iv.ix-p13.4">5:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#iv.vi-p35.1">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.xv.ii-p34.6">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#ii.i.v-p205.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=24#vi.xv-p28.1">6:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#ii.iv.v-p59.4">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#ii.xiii.iii-p23.2">7:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#vi.vi-p31.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=23#vi.vi-p31.2">7:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#ii.vi.iv-p29.3">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#iv.v-p38.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p213.4">7:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#ii.xiv.ii-p131.5">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#v.viii-p11.3">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#ii.vii.v-p77.4">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#ii.iv.v-p59.4">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#iv.x-p10.3">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#iv.x-p10.2">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iv.xvii-p37.1">10:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p10.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#ii.i.v-p92.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#ii.iii.iv-p2.4">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#iv.xxv-p10.3">10:35-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=37#v.xi-p13.2">10:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#ii.i.v-p61.5">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#ii.i.v-p106.1">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#ii.i.v-p141.3">11:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=21#iv.xvii-p24.3">11:21-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p45.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p126.2">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p97.3">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p138.1">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p157.3">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii.v-p150.5">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#ii.viii.iv-p84.4">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#iv.xii-p20.2">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#ii.vi.iv-p65.5">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#ii.ix.iii-p28.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#ii.xvi.iv-p93.2">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#ii.xiv.ii-p87.5">12:38-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxiii-p5.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p23.2">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p23.1">13:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p23.3">13:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#v.ix-p35.2">13:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=55#ii.vii.v-p77.4">13:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii.iv.v-p59.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#ii.iv.v-p59.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#ii.iv.v-p59.3">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p148.4">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#v.xi-p17.2">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p117.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p213.5">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p15.8">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p29.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p230.7">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p257.3">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p41.4">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p62.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p71.3">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iv.xxviii-p39.1">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#v.vii-p15.4">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#v.xii-p20.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#v.xvi-p18.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p48.12">17:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p142.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxxiii-p2.1">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p27.3">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#iv.x-p10.1">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#ii.xiii.iii-p30.2">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p39.2">18:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#v.vi-p35.3">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=20#v.vii-p12.6">18:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p77.4">20:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p7.2">21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p51.3">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p51.7">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=43#ii.ix.iii-p93.2">21:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p86.2">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p220.1">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#v.iv-p40.1">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=32#v.iv-p40.2">22:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#iv.vi-p18.1">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=19#ii.vi.iv-p55.3">23:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=23#iv.iv-p89.7">23:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=29#ii.vii.v-p6.3">23:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=34#vi.viii-p32.3">23:34-36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=35#ii.xvi.iv-p9.3">23:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#iv.xiii-p16.6">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxix-p7.1">24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p215.2">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p61.2">24:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p57.2">24:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p48.1">24:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p95.2">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p97.5">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p75.3">24:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=7#vi.viii-p32.2">24:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxix-p24.1">24:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.v-p107.4">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p215.5">24:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p48.4">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p48.3">24:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#ii.v.v-p82.5">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=29#ii.vii.v-p48.2">24:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=37#ii.xvi.iv-p202.3">24:37-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#ii.xvi.iv-p114.2">24:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#vi.viii-p20.1">24:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#ii.xvi.iv-p22.2">24:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=38#vi.xv-p10.2">24:38-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#iv.xiii-p38.5">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=42#iv.xiii-p46.2">24:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#iv.xiii-p46.1">24:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=14#v.vii-p18.2">25:14-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=31#v.xii-p33.2">25:31-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=40#iv.xxi-p2.2">25:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=45#iv.xxi-p2.2">25:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p135.2">27:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=45#ii.v.v-p61.1">27:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=51#ii.v.v-p61.3">27:51-52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p43.2">28:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v.xii-p16.4">28:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v.vi-p6.1">28:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=18#v.xiv-p14.2">28:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ii.ix.iii-p87.6">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p93.1">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#iv.xx-p5.3">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p89.1">28:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p153.3">28:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=20#v.vii-p11.1">28:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.iv.v-p141.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#iv.xvii-p27.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#ii.xiii.iii-p36.3">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iv.xx-p23.1">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=38#iv.xx-p33.2">8:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=43#ii.i.v-p220.3">9:43-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#v.viii-p11.2">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#iv.viii-p19.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=33#iv.xii-p6.1">12:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=34#ii.v.v-p114.2">12:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p85.4">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p132.6">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p87.7">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iv.iv-p93.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#iv.xx-p5.2">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii.xv.ii-p89.2">16:15-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#iv.vi-p20.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p142.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=68#iv.xxv-p40.1">1:68</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=70#ii.ix.iii-p5.5">1:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=70#ii.xiv.ii-p40.5">1:70</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=72#v.v-p14.1">1:72-75</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=78#v.iv-p7.9">1:78</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=79#ii.i.v-p205.2">1:79</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p97.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#ii.viii.iv-p61.3">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#ii.i.v-p107.1">2:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=34#ii.ix.iii-p59.3">2:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p220.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p77.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p59.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=25#ii.xiv.ii-p87.6">4:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p114.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#iv.xx-p33.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=46#ii.ix.iii-p21.1">9:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=54#ii.iii.vi-p199.2">9:54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p37.2">10:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#vi.xvi-p33.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iv.xxiii-p27.1">11:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#iv.xvii-p54.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=50#ii.xvi.iv-p5.5">11:50-51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=53#iv.xxv-p10.2">12:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=54#ii.v.v-p189.1">12:54-56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.i-p7.1">13:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.ii-p1.3">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p1.1">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#ii.xvi.iv-p38.2">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p38.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#iv.xvii-p46.4">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#v.ix-p26.3">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#ii.i.v-p220.2">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=24#ii.xiv.ii-p4.2">16:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#ii.xiv.ii-p4.3">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p1.1">16:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#ii.v.v-p190.2">16:29-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=31#ii.xiv.ii-p4.4">16:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#ii.ix.iii-p35.1">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p114.3">17:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=26#ii.xvi.iv-p202.4">17:26-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p70.1">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxv-p37.1">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#ii.iii.v-p69.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#iv.xiii-p46.3">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#iv.xviii-p3.1">19:41-42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#ii.xvi.iv-p117.2">19:41-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=41#ii.xvi.iv-p45.1">19:41-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=42#ii.xvi.iv-p19.2">19:42-44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxii-p8.2">20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p215.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=20#ii.v.v-p215.6">21:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p12.5">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p82.6">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#iv.xiii-p38.4">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p153.2">21:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#ii.ix.iii-p57.1">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iv.xiii-p38.2">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#iv.xiii-p43.4">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=28#ii.v.v-p206.2">21:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=32#iv.xiii-p38.3">21:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#iv.xiii-p38.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=34#iv.xvi-p22.1">21:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#iv.xiii-p38.1">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=36#iv.xiii-p43.5">21:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=44#ii.v.v-p61.2">23:44-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=46#iv.xxx-p24.1">23:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=46#iv.xxxi-p14.1">23:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#ii.iv.v-p55.1">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p55.4">24:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p58.1">24:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p55.2">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=22#ii.iv.v-p55.3">24:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#ii.iv.v-p58.2">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=44#ii.xiv.ii-p87.2">24:44</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.i.v-p213.1">1:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p205.10">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p59.6">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p59.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p40.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p156.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.xv.ii-p57.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p22.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p40.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.xi-p23.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.xi-p39.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.xi-p26.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p58.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p58.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.xv.ii-p34.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.vii.v-p77.2">1:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p50.2">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=36#ii.xiv.ii-p50.2">1:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.i.v-p113.10">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p107.5">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.xv.ii-p93.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v.vi-p38.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiv.ii-p70.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#iv.iv-p21.1">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=33#iv.iv-p26.2">3:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#ii.vi.iv-p56.9">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#iv.xxvi-p32.6">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=34#v.xi-p25.2">3:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=36#iv.viii-p27.2">3:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p20.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.v-p209.3">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#v.x-p14.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.xv.ii-p30.4">4:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p84.3">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#ii.vii.v-p78.1">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=28#ii.vii.v-p77.5">4:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p134.4">4:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#ii.ix.iii-p32.2">5:22-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#ii.vi.iv-p28.3">5:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#ii.xiv.ii-p50.1">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=35#iv.ix-p40.3">5:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#ii.xiv.ii-p50.3">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=37#ii.xiv.ii-p50.4">5:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#ii.xiv.ii-p25.5">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#ii.xiv.ii-p50.5">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#ii.xiv.ii-p86.3">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=45#ii.xiv.ii-p88.2">5:45-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=46#ii.xiv.ii-p25.6">5:46-47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p23.4">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#ii.vii.v-p65.2">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=26#v.xi-p13.3">6:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=28#iv.iv-p82.1">6:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=29#iv.iv-p82.2">6:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=34#iv.iv-p23.5">6:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=50#ii.i.v-p209.1">6:50</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=53#ii.xv.ii-p51.6">6:53</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#ii.xv.ii-p51.8">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#v.vii-p20.4">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=66#iv.iv-p23.7">6:66</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=37#ii.i.v-p210.1">7:37-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=39#ii.xv.ii-p32.4">7:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=49#iv.xx-p54.1">7:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iv.xvi-p7.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#ii.ii.v-p179.6">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=44#v.xi-p41.2">8:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=56#ii.ii.v-p152.2">8:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=58#vi.xiv-p20.2">8:58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=59#vi.xiv-p20.3">8:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=39#iv.x-p10.4">9:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=40#ii.xvi.iv-p198.3">9:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p72.7">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.vi-p23.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p171.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=27#iv.xxviii-p17.1">10:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#ii.vi.iv-p58.5">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#vi.xiv-p20.4">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#ii.xiv.ii-p87.3">10:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=48#ii.iii.v-p90.2">11:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=32#ii.i.v-p85.2">12:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=35#ii.ii.v-p88.1">12:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=37#ii.i.v-p107.7">12:37-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#iv.xviii-p6.2">12:40-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#ii.vii.v-p89.6">12:40-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=41#ii.i.v-p41.4">12:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=34#iv.xxiv-p30.1">13:34-35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#v.vii-p12.9">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p24.3">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p50.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p212.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p30.4">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix-p12.6">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiv.ii-p136.2">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#iv.xv-p12.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=31#ii.i.v-p132.7">14:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#iv.xvii-p49.3">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxi-p3.2">15:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p213.3">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iv.x-p13.1">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iv.x-p21.2">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#iv.xv-p13.2">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=6#iv.xviii-p18.2">15:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#iv.xii-p9.1">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#iv.xvii-p27.2">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=4#v.xvi-p21.3">16:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#v.vii-p12.7">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#ii.ix.iii-p25.4">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iv.vii-p6.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#iv.vii-p7.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#ii.xv.ii-p35.3">16:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p73.1">17:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#v.iv-p41.2">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#iv.v-p4.3">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p26.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p67.3">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxiv-p29.1">17:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=21#iv.xv-p5.1">17:21-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p132.3">17:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxiv-p29.2">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#ii.iii.v-p90.1">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#ii.xv.ii-p25.2">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=15#ii.iv.v-p141.1">21:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.xvii-p8.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.vii.v-p77.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p21.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p31.1">1:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii.v.v-p92.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p8.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#v.vi-p12.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#v.vi-p12.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.v.v-p55.2">2:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ii.xiv.ii-p73.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=32#v.vi-p33.4">2:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#ii.v.v-p112.2">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=36#ii.ix.iii-p32.3">2:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=37#ii.xiv.ii-p73.8">2:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=41#ii.xiv.ii-p51.1">2:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=47#ii.i.v-p104.3">2:47</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p73.9">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p56.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ii.v.v-p125.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ii.vi.iv-p84.6">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v.vii-p12.8">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#ii.xiv.ii-p73.10">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#ii.xiv.ii-p88.3">3:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p98.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiv.ii-p51.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.ii.v-p181.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.i.v-p211.6">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#ii.vii.v-p78.5">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#v.x-p29.3">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#ii.i.v-p94.9">4:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=27#ii.ii.v-p239.2">4:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p180.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#ii.ix.iii-p24.6">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iv.xx-p20.2">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=41#iv.xxi-p13.3">5:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#v.vi-p12.4">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#v.vi-p12.5">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p7.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#v.viii-p24.2">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#v.vi-p12.6">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p70.5">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#v.v-p34.3">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=27#ii.vii.v-p35.2">7:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=38#ii.xiv.ii-p48.3">7:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=42#ii.xiv.ii-p87.8">7:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p51.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#ii.xiv.ii-p73.11">8:27-39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p51.10">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p51.8">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#ii.xi.v-p14.2">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#ii.i.v-p132.5">10:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=43#ii.xiv.ii-p73.12">10:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p8.5">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#vi.xv-p23.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p271.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p43.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p27.5">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#ii.ii.v-p271.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p271.3">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#ii.ii.v-p271.4">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#ii.ii.v-p271.5">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p38.4">12:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#ii.ii.v-p99.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#ii.ix.iii-p27.6">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.xix-p18.4">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.xix-p42.3">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p73.13">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#v.vi-p14.2">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=32#iv.xx-p14.2">13:32-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=41#ii.i.v-p154.2">13:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=42#ii.xiv.ii-p76.4">13:42-43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#ii.i.v-p106.2">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#ii.i.v-p154.3">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#ii.ix.iii-p93.1">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=46#ii.xiv.ii-p76.2">13:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=48#ii.i.v-p104.4">13:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#ii.i.v-p154.4">13:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#ii.xiv.ii-p76.2">13:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p97.4">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p128.1">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#ii.vii.v-p3.3">14:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#v.vi-p12.7">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#v.vi-p14.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.vii-p69.1">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p56.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p16.2">15:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p41.5">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=16#ii.ix.iii-p41.4">15:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p20.4">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p92.6">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p129.2">15:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p13.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#ii.i.v-p12.1">16:6-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p14.5">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p1.1">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p54.5">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#iv.xvii-p26.2">16:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.v-p185.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#iv.xvii-p26.4">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p28.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=21#ii.iii.vi-p72.8">16:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#iv.xvii-p26.3">16:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p36.3">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p51.4">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#iv.xi-p28.2">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#iv.xiii-p5.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.iii.vi-p72.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.vi-p179.4">17:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#ii.xiv.ii-p25.7">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#ii.xiv.ii-p51.5">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#ii.i.v-p85.3">17:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=30#ii.i.v-p128.1">17:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#ii.ix.iii-p16.3">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=31#ii.ix.iii-p32.5">17:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=34#iv.xvii-p26.5">17:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#ii.iii.vi-p20.1">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p102.4">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxv-p36.1">18:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#iv.xix-p58.4">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#iv.xx-p5.4">20:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#iv.xvii-p37.3">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#v.viii-p9.2">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#ii.vi.iv-p12.4">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#ii.vi.iv-p64.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#v.vi-p10.3">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#ii.iv.v-p83.2">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=32#iv.xxi-p18.2">20:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=3#iv.x-p8.2">22:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.vi-p20.1">24:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#vi.xv-p20.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.vi-p20.1">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p205.3">26:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=22#ii.xiv.ii-p36.2">26:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p154.5">28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.vi-p20.1">28:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=22#v.xiv-p5.2">28:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=24#ii.xiv.ii-p76.3">28:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#ii.i.v-p154.6">28:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=28#ii.ix.iii-p93.1">28:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxvii-p26.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#vi.x-p3.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.xx-p3.1">1:1-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii.xiv.ii-p40.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.i.v-p132.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.ix-p12.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxvi-p29.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.xx-p5.1">1:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#iv.xx-p6.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p10.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xx-p2.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xx-p3.3">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p89.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.x-p8.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.xvi-p5.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.xiii-p3.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.xvii-p30.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii.vii.v-p3.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ii.iii.v-p165.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#iv.xxvii-p23.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#ii.iii.vi-p15.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii.v-p165.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iv.xviii-p12.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iv.xviii-p11.2">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#ii.xvi.iv-p187.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p107.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.iii.v-p15.5">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.xiii.iii-p34.1">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p205.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p2.3">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p84.5">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vi.v-p3.4">3:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p4.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#vi.vi-p36.1">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p5.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p6.1">3:21-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#vi.vi-p36.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#ii.vi.iv-p52.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#ii.xii.iv-p21.2">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#ii.xv.ii-p106.4">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=25#iv.iv-p89.15">3:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#iv.xi-p37.2">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.iv.v-p7.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p2.2">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iv.iv-p26.6">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii.iv.v-p9.1">4:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.iv-p2.4">4:1-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.iv.v-p37.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.iv.v-p19.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.iv.v-p21.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.x-p15.1">4:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p15.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.iv.v-p21.3">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.iv.v-p23.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.iv-p2.5">4:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p26.7">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p19.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p26.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p26.6">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p29.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p1.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p21.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p1.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p76.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p28.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p26.7">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#iv.iv-p28.1">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.viii-p27.6">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p29.3">5:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#ii.xiv.ii-p137.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#iv.vi-p4.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#v.xiv-p17.2">5:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p85.5">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p92.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#vi.vii-p7.1">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#v.ix-p32.4">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi.xiii-p10.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiv.ii-p131.6">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p22.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.x-p19.4">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#v.xii-p29.5">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#v.xii-p29.3">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#ii.viii.iv-p84.1">7:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=24#v.xii-p29.4">7:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#iv.viii-p40.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#v.xi-p26.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p53.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iv.viii-p27.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#ii.vi.iv-p85.3">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p85.4">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxxii-p13.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p85.6">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi-p25.4">8:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#vi.viii-p7.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=22#vi.viii-p7.2">8:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#ii.v.v-p63.2">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iv.vii-p9.3">8:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#ii.ii.v-p230.6">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#iv.xi-p24.1">8:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=28#ii.i.v-p102.1">8:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=29#ii.vi.iv-p44.2">8:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=30#ii.ii.v-p152.3">8:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#ii.i.v-p132.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iv.xxiii-p28.1">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#iv.xxv-p38.2">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#ii.vi.iv-p53.3">8:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p84.6">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p128.1">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=11#iv.xi-p23.3">9:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p134.1">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iv.v-p16.2">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii.v-p158.3">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p157.4">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.v-p150.3">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#ii.iii.v-p163.2">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#ii.vii.v-p89.1">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p87.2">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#ii.iii.v-p150.7">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p97.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ii.iii.v-p157.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ii.xvi.iv-p45.3">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p107.5">9:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=30#ii.i.v-p141.5">9:30-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.x-p8.4">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=31#iv.x-p8.6">9:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#iv.x-p8.9">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=32#iv.x-p8.11">9:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=33#iv.x-p8.10">9:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv.x-p8.3">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.x-p8.5">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.x-p8.7">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#iv.xvi-p5.1">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#v.ix-p37.2">10:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#ii.xii.iv-p21.1">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=3#v.xi-p26.5">10:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p53.1">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p156.2">10:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#ii.xv.ii-p26.3">10:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#iv.xx-p33.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiv.ii-p93.1">10:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#ii.xv.ii-p89.3">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#ii.i.v-p222.2">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p120.1">11:5-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#iv.v-p16.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.xviii-p9.1">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#iv.xix-p31.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p122.5">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#ii.iii.v-p168.2">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#ii.iv.v-p76.3">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.iv-p28.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxiii-p14.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#ii.i.v-p139.3">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iv.xi-p7.2">11:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.xv-p14.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#v.vii-p19.1">12:4-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#v.viii-p4.5">12:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#vi.ix-p5.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.vi-p28.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p94.4">13:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p94.5">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#iv.xv-p34.5">13:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxiii-p15.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p32.4">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxvi-p9.2">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p114.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#ii.vi.iv-p92.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#ii.ix.iii-p35.2">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#ii.xiv.ii-p131.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#ii.xiv.ii-p131.3">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#ii.xiii.iii-p30.4">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#iv.ix-p19.6">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#ii.i.v-p132.4">16:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxiii-p10.2">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxvi-p29.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.viii-p37.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii.vii.v-p78.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.xx-p26.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.xx-p38.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxi-p18.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ii.ii.v-p226.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p126.1">1:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii.vii.v-p78.6">1:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=30#ii.i.v-p210.2">1:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#v.viii-p9.3">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.xx-p38.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p11.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix-p20.5">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.viii.iv-p27.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v.x-p23.2">2:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.iv-p70.6">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#v.xi-p16.2">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiv.ii-p140.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p20.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.vi.iv-p59.7">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p15.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p71.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p15.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p41.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p43.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.vii-p22.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.vii-p22.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#ii.ii.v-p157.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p157.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.xx-p26.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#ii.ix.iii-p28.6">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#v.xiii-p26.2">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p61.8">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p141.9">6:9-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#ii.vi.iv-p64.6">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p43.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iv.vii-p22.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.ii.v-p257.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p72.2">10:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p16.1">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#vi.xv-p31.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p27.4">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii.vi-p199.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#ii.vi.iv-p58.2">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p153.4">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#ii.iv.v-p51.5">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#iv.xiv-p23.2">11:31-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#vi.xi-p5.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.vii-p17.2">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#ii.i.v-p141.7">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#v.vii-p16.3">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii-p17.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii-p17.3">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#iv.vii-p19.3">12:4-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.vii-p17.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#iv.vii-p17.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.vii-p17.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#iv.vii-p17.5">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#ii.iv.v-p84.2">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p3.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p17.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p17.6">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#iv.vii-p19.4">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p2.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p3.3">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#ii.vi.iv-p85.8">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#ii.xv.ii-p85.3">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#iv.xxiv-p5.6">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxiv-p5.7">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#vi.xi-p6.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#ii.xiv.ii-p26.7">14:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p287.2">14:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxviii-p35.5">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#v.xii-p28.5">15:24-25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#ii.v.v-p112.4">15:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=25#v.xii-p30.2">15:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iv.xxx-p2.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=54#v.xii-p30.3">15:54</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.ii.v-p75.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p75.3">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p12.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxvi-p31.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxi-p16.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.xvii-p46.6">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ii.ix.iii-p25.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#ii.ix.iii-p87.11">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#v.vii-p25.2">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p127.3">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.x-p21.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iv.xvii-p2.2">3:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#v.vii-p14.1">3:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#ii.xv.ii-p30.2">3:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.vii-p31.1">3:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p35.6">3:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.vii-p31.2">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.vi-p35.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.xvi-p7.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.xv.ii-p42.3">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ii.xv.ii-p25.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.x-p25.2">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#v.xi-p31.5">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.xiv.ii-p144.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p16.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p6.3">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.ix.iii-p24.9">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.iv.v-p18.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.xv.ii-p16.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ii.xv.ii-p17.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#v.xi-p41.3">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#v.x-p29.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p70.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#v.xiv-p18.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p185.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p34.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#iv.xvi-p21.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#v.iv-p41.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=15#vi.xv-p20.2">5:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p10.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#ii.xi.v-p30.3">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#iv.xviii-p19.3">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.xv-p20.1">6:14-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxvi-p8.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxvi-p2.1">6:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p107.3">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p17.5">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#iv.xv-p20.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p47.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=5#v.vi-p11.1">8:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#ii.xii.iv-p29.7">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#iv.vi-p34.3">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.ix.iii-p24.8">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.ix.iii-p28.4">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.xv.ii-p77.2">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=4#ii.xv.ii-p80.2">10:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxx-p19.1">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#v.vii-p21.3">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p85.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p46.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#iv.ix-p24.1">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiii.iii-p11.11">13:10</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p53.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p103.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p58.3">1:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.xiv.ii-p53.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.xx-p4.2">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.vi.iv-p28.4">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.x-p15.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.x-p19.2">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p25.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#v.vii-p14.6">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p16.3">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#v.xiii-p3.3">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxi-p9.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vi.vi-p37.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii.xi.v-p30.4">3:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv.ix-p12.5">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.v-p18.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi.xiv-p3.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p85.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p22.2">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi.v-p23.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#iv.xx-p38.4">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#v.xiii-p26.4">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p192.3">5:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#iv.xxiv-p15.1">5:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#ii.i.v-p192.2">5:22-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#v.ix-p36.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#iv.xx-p38.5">6:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.v-p16.4">1:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p102.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.iv-p86.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.vi-p29.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.viii-p34.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#v.ix-p22.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.v-p16.5">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p59.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p63.4">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.xv.ii-p85.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.viii-p6.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p14.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p89.1">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.iii.v-p154.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p16.2">1:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iv.vii-p6.3">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#v.viii-p9.5">1:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#v.xii-p16.5">1:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.vii-p34.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p103.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.vi.iv-p28.6">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p28.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.viii-p27.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.xi-p37.1">2:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv.x-p19.1">2:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.x-p19.3">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p103.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.vi-p6.2">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.i.v-p205.11">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p2.3">2:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi-p2.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.viii-p27.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.vi-p41.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.viii-p27.7">2:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.vi-p2.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi-p2.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi-p4.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#v.vi-p41.3">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#ii.xv.ii-p33.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p1.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p5.1">2:18-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.vi.iv-p19.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p6.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p7.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.xiv.ii-p32.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.xiv.ii-p34.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.xiv.ii-p138.1">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ii.vi.iv-p17.1">2:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi-p7.2">2:20-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.vii-p24.1">2:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#ii.vi.iv-p31.1">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#ii.vi.iv-p84.5">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#v.viii-p9.4">3:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p38.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxiii-p29.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#ii.i.v-p135.1">3:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.xv.ii-p85.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.vii-p8.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p16.2">3:16-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.vi.iv-p88.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#v.x-p25.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p76.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxvi-p32.7">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v.xi-p25.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.xix-p66.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.vi-p2.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.vii-p26.2">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.vii-p19.3">4:8-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.xiv.ii-p40.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v.vi-p4.3">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v.viii-p3.7">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v.xii-p8.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p153.5">4:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.ix-p17.4">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ii.xv.ii-p63.1">4:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#iv.xxiv-p40.1">4:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vi.xi-p2.1">4:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p76.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.viii-p43.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxiv-p17.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#ii.i.v-p213.2">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=18#vi.xv-p20.1">4:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.xviii-p13.2">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.xv.ii-p18.1">4:20-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#iv.xxix-p39.1">4:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#iv.vii-p24.2">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#v.xiii-p26.3">5:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p205.5">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iv.ix-p17.3">5:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#ii.xv.ii-p70.1">5:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=25#iv.vi-p38.2">5:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#ii.vi.iv-p12.2">5:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#ii.vi.iv-p33.3">5:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.xii-p7.1">6:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ii.iv.v-p53.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxxii-p12.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#ii.i.v-p185.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#iv.x-p21.3">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.xv-p5.2">2:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.xii-p20.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v.xi-p43.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.xiv-p2.1">2:5-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.xii-p20.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.xi-p23.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiv-p17.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxi-p8.1">2:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.ix-p31.3">2:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#v.vi-p41.1">2:6-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.vii.v-p77.7">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iv.xx-p28.1">2:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p185.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.x-p13.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv.xxv-p44.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iv.x-p8.1">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.x-p11.2">3:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.x-p17.1">3:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v.x-p24.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#v.xi-p11.2">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.ix-p17.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.ix-p25.2">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.ix-p25.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#vi.xv-p20.5">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#v.xii-p32.2">3:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii.xiv.ii-p137.3">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.xi-p31.1">4:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p93.3">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vi.ix-p13.5">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi.vii-p8.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.xiv.ii-p131.8">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p205.6">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ii.vi.iv-p63.6">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p44.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#v.x-p20.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iv.viii-p43.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ii.xv.ii-p89.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#v.viii-p7.4">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#v.viii-p7.5">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p228.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p58.6">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p46.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.iv-p59.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ix-p15.5">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.vi.iv-p2.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ii.vi.iv-p65.6">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p28.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.vi-p33.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#v.xii-p25.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p26.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.vi.iv-p25.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p63.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p76.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxiv-p11.1">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxiv-p4.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi.xi-p5.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.vi.iv-p88.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#v.x-p25.4">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#v.vi-p27.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiv.ii-p112.6">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1580&amp;scrV=0#ii.iii.vi-p215.4">1580</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.xv.ii-p6.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iv.xx-p20.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ii.xiv.ii-p51.6">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p117.3">2:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p121.3">2:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iii.iv-p29.1">2:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.ix-p2.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.xv-p20.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p107.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#iv.xviii-p33.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vi.viii-p19.2">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.xv-p10.3">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.vi-p179.2">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#ii.xiii.iii-p30.5">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ii.xv.ii-p107.4">5:23</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#iv.xii-p14.1">1:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.vi.iv-p100.14">1:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p8.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p86.3">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#ii.i.v-p98.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p152.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p156.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p99.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p160.1">2:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.xiv.ii-p74.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.xxix-p20.1">2:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.xviii-p10.2">2:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p167.2">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.xviii-p10.3">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.ix.iii-p25.7">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.xviii-p10.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.xviii-p18.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xii-p11.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.vi-p179.6">3:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.xv-p13.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.vi-p179.8">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#v.viii-p29.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.iii.vi-p20.2">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.x-p11.1">1:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ii.xiv.ii-p70.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p94.6">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.xiv-p3.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.xv.ii-p88.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p11.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p30.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#v.xvi-p21.1">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.xviii-p13.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii.ix.iii-p88.4">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v.vii-p24.2">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#v.viii-p7.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#v.vi-p35.4">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii.xvi.iv-p221.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p153.6">6:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#v.viii-p29.2">6:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.xiv.ii-p131.7">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p24.4">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxx-p23.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxxi-p10.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.vi.iv-p85.7">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#v.viii-p29.3">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxi-p2.4">1:16-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p24.10">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.xvii-p26.6">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ii.i.v-p102.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v.xvi-p18.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p2.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p92.6">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p16.3">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#v.xvi-p21.2">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.x-p2.1">3:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.xii.iv-p28.2">3:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#vi.x-p3.3">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxi-p3.1">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.xiii.iii-p26.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vi.xv-p47.2">3:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#vi.x-p4.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.xv.ii-p22.8">4:2-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxix-p32.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii.xiv.ii-p131.9">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ii.ii.v-p75.5">4:17-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii.vi.iv-p45.5">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.iv-p26.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p16.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.xiii.iii-p11.12">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p135.3">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.xii-p11.1">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.xvii-p33.3">2:11-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#ii.ix.iii-p90.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxvi-p9.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxix-p46.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#ii.xiii.iii-p26.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xiii.iii-p51.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxiv-p9.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.v-p39.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#iv.viii-p35.1">3:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.xvii-p30.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.ix-p12.7">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxv-p47.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxv-p48.1">3:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.xxiv-p10.2">1:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p44.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.i.v-p30.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p13.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.ix.iii-p9.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii.xiv.ii-p40.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii.iii.vi-p139.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii.ix.iii-p87.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.xiv-p29.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxix-p11.2">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p16.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.iii.v-p157.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p63.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#iv.iv-p70.4">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.vi.iv-p63.5">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.ix.iii-p27.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxvi-p32.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p27.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p18.1">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p14.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#iv.xxi-p11.1">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi-p21.2">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p17.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.vi.iv-p65.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p28.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v.xii-p25.4">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p42.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#iv.vi-p29.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ii.xv.ii-p37.2">2:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#ii.iv.v-p82.3">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p71.2">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#v.xii-p20.3">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p62.3">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#iv.vii-p34.2">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#ii.x.v-p44.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p18.1">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.xiii.iii-p30.6">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv.xviii-p19.2">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.xv-p34.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.xxvii-p18.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#ii.iii.vi-p17.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii.iv.v-p61.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iv.xvii-p28.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p154.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ii.viii.iv-p80.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ii.viii.iv-p89.1">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.xiv.ii-p26.5">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.xv.ii-p11.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#ii.xvi.iv-p287.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.ix-p28.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iv.xi-p41.1">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi-p31.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#iv.vi-p32.1">4:14-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v.ix-p33.4">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p34.7">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii.xv.ii-p37.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.vi-p25.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.x-p22.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxxi-p17.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#v.ix-p33.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p215.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p24.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p59.8">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#iv.iv-p23.8">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p39.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#iv.xx-p20.3">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p192.1">6:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p228.3">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p47.2">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xvii-p49.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xviii-p5.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xviii-p18.4">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#v.xiv-p19.2">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.iv.v-p72.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#ii.iv.v-p72.2">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p72.6">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p26.5">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p76.5">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#v.iv-p51.1">6:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p103.4">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#ii.xiv.ii-p137.5">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.v-p11.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#iv.xxiii-p16.2">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p31.2">6:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iv.vii-p21.2">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#iv.vii-p34.3">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p33.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p103.4">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p31.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=19#iv.ix-p15.2">7:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#ii.iv.v-p72.5">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#ii.v.v-p30.2">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#v.iv-p52.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#ii.i.v-p8.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#ii.iv.v-p82.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#v.iv-p52.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p33.1">8:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#ii.xv.ii-p38.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p30.2">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p26.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p24.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#ii.iv.v-p47.1">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p29.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi-p30.2">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p52.4">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p89.14">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#iv.vi-p11.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p25.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#ii.xv.ii-p103.3">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=14#ii.xv.ii-p116.1">9:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#iv.ix-p12.3">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=23#iv.vii-p36.3">9:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#iv.vii-p21.3">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#ii.viii.iv-p63.1">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxxi-p17.1">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#v.iv-p46.1">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#v.xiv-p10.1">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#v.xiv-p16.4">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p24.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#iv.ix-p15.3">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p25.2">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p24.3">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p37.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p44.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p20.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vii-p21.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p30.1">10:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p34.7">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vii-p34.4">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii.xv.ii-p116.1">10:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p11.2">10:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#iv.vi-p11.3">10:19-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#iv.vi-p20.6">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#ii.xv.ii-p44.2">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi-p32.2">10:21-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#ii.xv.ii-p44.2">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iv.vi-p20.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=22#iv.vii-p21.1">10:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#iv.xv-p34.2">10:23-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#ii.xvi.iv-p19.4">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iv.xx-p55.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p40.2">10:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#ii.xvi.iv-p121.4">10:26-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#iv.xvii-p46.5">10:28-30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#ii.v.v-p39.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#ii.ix.iii-p25.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iv.ix-p12.3">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#iv.xiii-p24.1">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=30#vi.viii-p36.1">10:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#ii.v.v-p44.2">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#iv.xviii-p19.4">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#v.xiv-p10.2">10:32-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#iv.xx-p55.2">10:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#ii.v.v-p4.1">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=36#v.xiv-p19.2">10:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#ii.v.v-p2.2">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#iv.iv-p81.1">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#v.xiii-p3.4">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=38#v.xiv-p10.3">10:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#iv.iv-p81.2">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p37.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#ii.xiv.ii-p87.7">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxi-p13.2">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxx-p27.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#v.xiv-p16.5">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p75.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p150.1">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p267.2">11:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=3#ii.ii.v-p152.1">11:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p10.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#v.i-p4.1">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#ii.v.v-p103.1">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#ii.xiv.ii-p132.2">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#iv.ix-p12.1">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p22.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#v.xiii-p8.3">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#v.xiii-p14.2">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p22.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#iv.iv-p26.3">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxi-p11.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#ii.iv.v-p101.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#iv.xxi-p2.3">11:23-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#v.xiv-p18.2">11:25-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#ii.vii.v-p66.1">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iv.x-p22.1">11:33-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p45.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#v.xiv-p16.6">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxi-p13.1">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#iv.xi-p29.2">12:1-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.xx-p28.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxi-p9.5">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#v.xiv-p16.7">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.x-p24.3">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p26.3">12:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#ii.i.v-p119.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#iv.iv-p83.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#iv.xviii-p19.5">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#ii.xiii.iii-p30.6">12:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p47.2">12:18-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=21#ii.ii.v-p40.1">12:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#ii.x.v-p23.5">12:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#ii.xv.ii-p48.1">12:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=22#ii.xv.ii-p85.1">12:22-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#iv.ix-p17.2">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=24#ii.xvi.iv-p10.5">12:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#ii.v.v-p45.2">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p49.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p54.3">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p58.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p59.6">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.v.v-p47.1">12:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.iii.iv-p4.1">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.vii.v-p24.2">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#ii.x.v-p58.4">12:26-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#iv.xiii-p19.4">12:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=26#iv.xiii-p39.1">12:26-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p111.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p50.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p58.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p59.5">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.ii-p1.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p1.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.iv.ii-p2.5">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.vii.v-p46.3">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.ix.iii-p15.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.ix.iii-p38.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#vi.viii-p9.2">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.vii.v-p134.2">12:27-28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#ii.v.v-p111.2">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#ii.v.v-p184.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#ii.ix.iii-p35.3">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.ix-p36.1">12:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#iv.xi-p39.1">12:28-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#ii.ii.v-p97.9">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=29#iv.xi-p41.1">12:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#ii.vi.iv-p55.4">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#ii.vi.iv-p55.5">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#ii.vi.iv-p78.4">13:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iv.iv-p48.1">1:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#iv.xi-p31.8">1:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.i.v-p95.8">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.iv.v-p94.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii.xiv.ii-p125.6">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.xxvi-p9.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxiv-p45.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iv.ix-p22.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#iv.iv-p18.2">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv.ix-p20.4">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.viii.iv-p28.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.v-p34.3">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.i.v-p192.4">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.iii.v-p34.2">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.viii.iv-p27.3">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.xv-p13.3">3:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#iv.xii-p17.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#vi.xv-p27.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#vi.viii-p35.1">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiii-p43.1">5:7-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#iv.xiii-p43.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=8#vi.viii-p35.2">5:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.xiii-p43.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi.viii-p35.3">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#v.ix-p15.2">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiii-p2.3">1:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii.ii.v-p26.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv.xi-p24.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii.xiv.ii-p142.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#v.ix-p20.2">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p5.6">1:10-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p55.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p227.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.xv-p14.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p29.5">1:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.vi-p22.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxii-p34.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iv.xxiii-p11.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#vi.viii-p13.8">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p4.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.xv.ii-p3.3">2:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.xv.ii-p5.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#v.xiv-p12.4">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p2.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p6.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v.xiv-p12.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p28.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iv.vi-p11.4">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p16.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi.xiv-p28.2">2:6-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii.i.v-p107.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p107.9">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p205.7">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxvi-p9.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv.xii-p9.3">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#ii.xi.v-p30.5">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#iv.xiv-p20.2">3:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.xvi.iv-p53.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.xvi.iv-p114.3">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.xxiv-p5.4">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ii.iii.v-p15.3">4:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#iv.vii-p17.7">4:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iv.x-p24.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.vi-p176.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#iv.xiii-p25.1">4:17-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#iv.xxxi-p11.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#iv.xii-p17.5">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#iv.xvi-p22.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiii-p6.1">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#vi.vii-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#iv.xx-p38.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.xiii-p6.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxi-p16.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.xiv.ii-p26.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.xiv.ii-p40.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii.xiv.ii-p137.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p33.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p30.2">2:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p53.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#v.xiii-p8.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xiii-p2.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p72.3">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi.viii-p23.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p69.3">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv.xiii-p7.2">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi.xv-p10.1">3:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p247.7">3:3-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vi.viii-p23.2">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.xiii-p13.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.xiii-p12.1">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv.xiii-p14.1">3:5-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#ii.xvi.iv-p122.1">3:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiii-p14.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiv-p1.3">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p134.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p304.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiii-p1.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vi.viii-p2.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p185.2">3:12-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p121.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p86.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiii-p19.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p304.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.xvi-p28.4">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p46.1">3:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii.xv.ii-p103.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p67.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii.iv.v-p145.1">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p37.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii.xii.iv-p21.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#iv.xv-p14.3">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.xxix-p11.4">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv.xxvi-p31.2">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p72.4">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iv.vii-p6.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=27#iv.xxvi-p31.2">2:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.vi-p21.4">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.v-p154.8">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p65.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.ix.iii-p28.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#ii.xv.ii-p93.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p6.1">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.xiii.iii-p50.6">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv.xix-p23.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iv.xv-p12.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#iv.v-p5.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#iv.v-p5.3">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#ii.iv.v-p144.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p16.1">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p107.8">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p103.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv.xiv-p1.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.ix.iii-p66.3">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p69.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.xvi.iv-p246.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#vi.xv-p3.2">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p69.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ii.xvi.iv-p246.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vi.xv-p3.2">1:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii.xv.ii-p103.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii.i.v-p41.6">1:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.vi-p34.2">1:13-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#iv.xiii-p50.1">1:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#iv.ix-p33.7">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p116.4">1:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v.xii-p7.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p112.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii.vi.iv-p56.2">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p281.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.xvi.iv-p105.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#iv.xiv-p20.3">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii.i.v-p151.2">2:4-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv.xvii-p50.1">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p6.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#ii.i.v-p209.2">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#iv.xviii-p19.1">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#ii.xvi.iv-p291.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p281.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#vi.vii-p9.1">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv.xiv-p11.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii.i.v-p155.2">3:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#ii.i.v-p222.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p59.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ii.xiii.iii-p26.6">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii.vi.iv-p90.1">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p116.5">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iv.vii-p21.4">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.vi.iv-p56.8">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p125.2">4:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#iv.viii-p34.2">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p26.6">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p135.4">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p87.13">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#iv.xxvi-p9.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#ii.vii.v-p49.1">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.iii.v-p37.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p11.1">6:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii.v.v-p151.8">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii.xvi.iv-p70.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p133.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p83.1">6:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p97.3">6:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p184.1">6:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#ii.vi.iv-p100.8">6:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#ii.xvi.iv-p153.3">6:13-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#iv.xiii-p16.5">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p49.2">6:14-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#ii.i.v-p219.1">6:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iv.xiii-p43.6">6:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p146.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#ii.v.v-p222.2">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#iv.xxix-p22.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p110.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#v.xv-p8.11">7:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#v.xv-p8.7">7:14-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p38.3">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#iv.vi-p39.1">8:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=3#ii.vi.iv-p55.7">8:3-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p82.4">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p82.9">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p55.8">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#ii.xvi.iv-p123.5">9:20-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p55.1">10:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p36.7">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p123.1">11:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p176.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ii.ii.v-p187.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p109.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#ii.vii.v-p111.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#ii.vi.iv-p56.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#ii.ix.iii-p25.6">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iv.xvii-p52.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p82.9">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p75.6">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p116.6">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p154.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p25.2">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.vii.v-p112.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p39.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p77.8">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p82.1">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p85.3">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p85.4">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p87.10">11:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#ii.vi.iv-p52.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#ii.iii.iv-p9.1">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#iv.xxv-p29.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#v.xv-p8.8">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p75.5">12:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#v.xv-p9.3">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#ii.vi.iv-p45.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#v.xv-p11.2">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#ii.xv.ii-p66.11">13:11-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p99.3">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=15#ii.v.v-p166.1">13:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#v.xv-p11.3">13:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.vi-p73.1">13:16-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#iv.xxvi-p9.6">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii.viii.iv-p86.1">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#ii.vii.v-p65.1">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p176.2">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#v.xv-p11.4">14:6-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#v.xv-p11.5">14:9-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ii.viii.iv-p80.2">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p68.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=4#v.xiii-p19.2">15:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ii.xvi.iv-p123.5">16:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#ii.i.v-p86.4">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#ii.ii.v-p88.2">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#ii.vii.v-p6.2">16:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iv.xiv-p5.3">16:10-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=11#ii.xvi.iv-p123.5">16:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p172.2">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#ii.ii.v-p203.1">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=16#ii.iii.iv-p7.1">16:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#ii.vii.v-p113.3">16:17-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ii.vii.v-p57.3">16:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=19#ii.ii.v-p185.5">16:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#ii.v.v-p142.1">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=0#ii.vi.iv-p100.9">17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p88.1">17:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p179.2">17:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p105.1">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p142.2">17:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=12#ii.v.v-p106.1">17:12-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p105.2">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p162.2">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p142.3">17:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p153.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p105.3">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.v.v-p142.4">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p50.1">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#ii.ix.iii-p87.2">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#iv.xix-p39.3">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=14#v.xv-p9.4">17:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p12.6">17:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p142.5">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p105.4">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#ii.v.v-p181.1">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=17#iv.xix-p38.4">17:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#ii.vii.v-p51.1">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p143.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#ii.v.v-p100.1">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p157.1">18:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#ii.xvi.iv-p123.6">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#ii.v.v-p178.3">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=4#iv.xxviii-p21.1">18:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p143.2">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#ii.v.v-p147.5">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#ii.xvi.iv-p22.3">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#v.xv-p10.5">18:7-8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#ii.xvi.iv-p123.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#v.xv-p10.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#ii.v.v-p143.3">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#ii.vii.v-p78.7">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=16#v.xv-p10.6">18:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#v.xv-p10.4">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#ii.vii.v-p67.2">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#ii.xvi.iv-p18.2">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#iv.xiii-p41.1">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p56.2">19:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#ii.ix.iii-p32.8">19:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#ii.vii.v-p50.2">19:11-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=11#v.xii-p27.3">19:11-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=12#iv.xiii-p51.2">19:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#ii.v.v-p144.2">19:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=13#ii.vi.iv-p100.5">19:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=14#ii.vii.v-p118.3">19:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#ii.v.v-p151.9">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=18#ii.ii.v-p204.6">19:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#ii.ii.v-p184.2">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#ii.v.v-p82.9">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#ii.v.v-p86.3">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=1#ii.vii.v-p129.4">21:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#ii.v.v-p122.9">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p109.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=3#ii.vii.v-p129.2">21:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#ii.vi.iv-p35.2">21:18-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#ii.ix.iii-p77.8">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=24#ii.ix.iii-p82.2">21:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#ii.vii.v-p108.3">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=27#ii.vii.v-p109.5">21:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=8#ii.i.v-p43.3">22:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#ii.ix.iii-p27.7">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#ii.iii.vi-p190.1">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#v.iv-p7.10">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#iv.iv-p40.3">22:17</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="vii.i" next="vii.iii" id="vii.ii">
  <h2 id="vii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="vii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#vi.xv-p0.1">5:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.iv-p0.1">23:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Sam&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=5#v.v-p0.1">23:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Chr&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii.xi.v-p0.1">15:2</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#vi.v-p0.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.ix-p0.1">45:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=1#v.x-p0.1">45:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=2#v.xi-p0.1">45:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=3#v.xii-p0.1">45:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=48&amp;scrV=12#iv.xxviii-p0.1">48:12-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxii-p0.1">61:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=61&amp;scrV=2#iv.xxiii-p0.1">61:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=76&amp;scrV=5#iv.xix-p0.1">76:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=141&amp;scrV=5#ii.xiii.iii-p0.1">141:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#vi.xii-p0.1">3:8-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#ii.xii.iv-p0.1">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#vi.xvi-p0.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=32#ii.x.v-p0.1">14:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=31#vi.vii-p0.1">40:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=56&amp;scrV=7#ii.vi.iv-p0.1">56:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=57&amp;scrV=1#vi.xiii-p0.1">57:1-2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=63&amp;scrV=17#iv.xxvii-p0.1">63:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v.viii-p0.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#ii.iii.v-p0.1">15:19-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=51&amp;scrV=5#iii.iv-p0.1">51:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#ii.vii.v-p0.1">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#vi.iv-p0.1">22:17-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iv.xvii-p0.1">47:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=47&amp;scrV=11#iv.xviii-p0.1">47:11</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#ii.ix.iii-p0.1">7:15-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#ii.viii.iv-p0.1">12:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Micah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.viii-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.ix-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.x-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xi-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#iv.xii-p0.1">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mic&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxv-p0.1">7:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Habakkuk</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vi.vi-p0.1">2:1-4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xiii-p0.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xiv-p0.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xv-p0.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v.xvi-p0.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hab&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii.ii.v-p0.1">3:1-9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#iv.xxxiii-p0.1">18:7</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii.xvi.iv-p0.1">13:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=29#ii.xiv.ii-p0.1">16:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#ii.i.v-p0.1">16:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xx-p0.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxi-p0.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii.iv.v-p0.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv.iv-p0.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#iv.v-p0.1">4:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#v.vii-p0.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iv.xxx-p0.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iv.xxxi-p0.1">15:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=31#iv.xxxii-p0.1">15:31</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#iv.xxvi-p0.1">6:16-18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.vi-p0.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#iv.vii-p0.1">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#v.vi-p0.1">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#vi.xi-p0.1">4:15-16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi.xiv-p0.1">2:5-8</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv.xxiv-p0.1">3:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#vi.ix-p0.1">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iv.xxix-p0.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#vi.x-p0.1">3:1-5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#ii.v.v-p0.1">12:27</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii.xv.ii-p0.1">2:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiii-p0.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.xiv-p0.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.xv-p0.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv.xvi-p0.1">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#vi.viii-p0.1">3:11</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Citations" prev="vii.ii" next="vii.iv" id="vii.iii">
  <h2 id="vii.iii-p0.1">Index of Citations</h2>
  <insertIndex type="cite" id="vii.iii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Aelius Spartianus: Life of Hadrian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.19">1</a></li>
 <li>Ambrose: Hexameron: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ambrose: Officiis Ministorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p28.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p245.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Ames, William: Medulla Theologica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Aquinas, Thomas: Summa Theologica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p47.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p64.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p71.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p179.4">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p18.1">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.2">7</a></li>
 <li>Aristotle: De Anima: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p210.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Arminius, Jacobus: Public Disputations: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Arnobius: Adversus Nationes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Asty, John: Memoirs: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.15">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: Confessions: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p54.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p81.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: De Civitate Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p65.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.45">2</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: De Dono Perseverantiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p125.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: De Prædestinatione Sanctorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p104.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p238.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: De Utilitate Credendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: Epistles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baron, Robert: Contra Turnebul: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p29.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p95.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Becani, Martini: Manuale controversiarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p47.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Arte Bene Moriendi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p224.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Hæreticidio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Laicis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p24.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.7">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p89.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.5">5</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: De Romano Pontifice: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p156.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bernard: Sermon on the Mount: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p72.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bernard: Sermons: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p295.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Beroald, Matthieu: Chronicum, Scripturæ Sacræ autoritate constitutum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p113.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Beza, Theodore: Preface to the New Testament: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p72.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bogue, David and Bennett, James: History of Dissenters: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Bradwardine, Thomas: De Causa Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p74.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Brooks, Thomas: Apples of Gold in Pictures of Silver: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Brooks, Thomas: Heaven upon Earth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Brooks, Thomas: The Golden Key: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.13">1</a></li>
 <li>Brooks, Thomas: The Unsearchable Riches of Christ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Calamy, Edmund: Account of Ministers Ejected: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Calvin, John: Commentary on Acts: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cameron, John: De Verbo Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p11.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p95.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Campbell, George: Lectures on Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p38.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Carlyle, Thomas: Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Caryl, Joseph: Exposition of the Book of Job: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Chamieri, Danielis: Panstratia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p73.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p119.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Cicero: De Inventione Rhetorica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p69.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cicero: De Legibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p75.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cicero: Paradoxa Stoicorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p61.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Cicero: Tusculanæ Disputationes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p69.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Clement of Rome: First Epistle to the Corinthians: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p247.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Constantine, Emperor: Orat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p204.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cooke, John: Preacher’s Assistant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p7.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Council of Constance: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Council of Nice: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cyril of Jerusalem: Catecheses: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p156.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Damascene, John: Satis impie: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p91.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Diogenes Laertius: Stoic. Dogm.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p61.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dion Cassius: Roman History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.11">2</a></li>
 <li>Dionysius: Epistle to Stephen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Duns Scotus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p47.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Eleutherus: Epistle ad Lucium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p161.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Epiphanius: Adversus Hæreses: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p13.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p80.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Eras.: De Scholiast: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Erasmus, Desiderius: Ar. Mont.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p104.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Eusebius Pamphilus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p58.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eusebius Pamphilus: Demonstratio Evangelica: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p113.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Eusebius Pamphilus: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.8">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.11">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.3">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.14">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.24">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.27">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.32">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.44">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p84.1">11</a></li>
 <li>Eusebius Pamphilus: Life of Constantine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p84.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p204.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p172.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p172.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p84.2">5</a></li>
 <li>Eutropius: Breviarum historiæ Romanæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.46">1</a></li>
 <li>Fürst, Julius: Concordance: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Fox: Hist. M.S.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p188.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Fulgentius: Ad Monimum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p95.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gale, Theophilus: The Court of the Gentiles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.7">1</a></li>
 <li>General Assembly of the Church of Scotland: Solemn Testimony against Toleration: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gieseler, Johann Karl Ludwig: Church History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p151.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Gildas: De Excidio Britanniæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p188.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gregory Nazianzen: Ep. ad Procop.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p73.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gregory the Great: Epistles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p125.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.34">2</a></li>
 <li>Guericke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p151.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Harmer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p221.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Heath, James: Flagellum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.6">1</a></li>
 <li>History of the Reformation in Scotland: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p94.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Homer: : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p14.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Homer: Iliad: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.15">1</a></li>
 <li>Homer: Odyssey: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p221.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Horace: Epistulæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p43.7">2</a></li>
 <li>Horace: Satires: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p2.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Ignatius: Epistle to the Ephesians: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p63.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ignatius: Epistle to the Philadelphians: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p82.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.23">2</a></li>
 <li>Illyricus: De Varii Sectis apud Papistas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p48.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Index Expurgatorius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p90.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Irenæus: Contra Hæreses: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p63.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.7">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.14">3</a></li>
 <li>Irenæus: Epistle to Victor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p247.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Jerome: De Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p114.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p115.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Jerome: Epistles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p109.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Josephus: Against Apion: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p78.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Josephus: Antiquities of the Jews: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p139.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Julius Capitolinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.21">1</a></li>
 <li>Justin Martyr: Second Apology: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p147.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p199.11">2</a></li>
 <li>Juvenal: Satires: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.19">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.20">2</a></li>
 <li>Lapide, Cornelius à: Sanctius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p52.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p62.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Leo the Great: Epistles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p103.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Life of Antonius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.19">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucan: Pharsalia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucian: Philopatris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p246.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p247.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Ludlow, Edmund: Memoir: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Luther, Martin: Bondage of the Will: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p91.2">1</a></li>
 <li>M’Crie: Miscellaneous Writings: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Maldonado: Ad Luc.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p54.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Mede, Joseph: Apostasy of the Later Times: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p51.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Melchior: Carus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Menage: Dictionnaire Etymologique: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Mon.: Histor. Pap.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p150.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Montacutus: Apparat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p113.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Mornæi, Philippi: Mysterium iniquitatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p136.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Morning Exercise: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p21.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-p109.1">4</a></li>
 <li>Morning Exercise Methodized: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Morning Exercise against Popery, at Southwark: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p2.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.5">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p3.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.7">5</a></li>
 <li>Morning Exercise at Giles-in-the-Fields: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Neal, Daniel: History of the Puritans: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p2.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Nicephorus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p58.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p161.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Noble: Memoir of the Cromwell Family: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Oecumenius: Commentary on Hebrews: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p59.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Origen: Homilies on Ezekiel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p160.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: A Country Essay for the Practice of Church Government There: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.7">4</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: A Short Defensative about Church Government, Toleration, and Petitions about these Things: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: Christologia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-p35.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: Discourse concerning Toleration: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p231.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p99.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: Inquiry into Evangelical Churches: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: On Communion with God: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p22.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: Reflections on a Slanderous Libel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: Review of the Nature of Schism: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: The Glory of Christ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: True Nature of a Gospel Church: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Palmer, Samuel: Nonconformists’ Memorial: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p2.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Persius: Saturæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Peter Martyr: De Relig. Jud.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p120.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pindarus: Odes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Pliny the Elder: Historia Naturalis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p210.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Plutarch: Apophth.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p15.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Plutarch: De Defectu Oraculorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p57.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Plutarch: De Iside et Osiride: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Plutarch: Life of Brutus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Poole, Matthew: Synopsis Criticorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Prosper: Carmen de Ingratis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p168.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Prosper: De Vita Contemplativa: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p143.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p179.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Prosper: De Vocatione Gentium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p99.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p125.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p141.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Prosper: Epistola ad Rufinum de gratia et libero arbitrio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p14.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Prosper: Sententiæ ex Augustine Delibatæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p23.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p25.8">2</a></li>
 <li>Pye Smith, Dr John: The Scripture Testimony to the Messiah: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Rogers, John: The Heavenly Nymph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Rufinius: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.8">2</a></li>
 <li>Salvian: De Vero Judicio et Providentia Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p75.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Scaliger, Joseph Justus: Opus de emendatione tempore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p112.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Seneca: De Beneficiis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p295.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Seneca: De Rom: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p287.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Seneca: Of Anger: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p191.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sleidan, John: Commentariorum de statu religionis et republicæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p90.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p69.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p92.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Socrates Scholasticus: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p87.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.5">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p105.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p156.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p172.4">6</a></li>
 <li>Sozomen: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Suárez: De libertate voluntatis divinæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p143.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Suetonius: Divus Claudius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Suetonius: Life of Domitian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Suetonius: Life of Nero: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.6">2</a></li>
 <li>Sulpitius Severus: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p8.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p91.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Syntagma Thesium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p78.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Tacitus: Agricola: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p49.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p12.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Tacitus: Annals: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Tacitus: Histories: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p77.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: Ad Martyras: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p59.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: Ad Scapulam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p118.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.43">2</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: Adversus Iudæos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p86.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p113.6">2</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: Apologeticum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p166.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p19.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p45.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p122.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p24.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p56.1">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.26">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.30">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.16">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.42">11</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: De Fuga in Persecutione: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p118.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: De Præscriptione Hæreticorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p13.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p238.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Theodoret: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Theodotian: Ecclesiastical History: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p177.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Theophanes.: Histor. Miscel.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p83.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Theophrast: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p69.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Theophylact: Commentary on John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p72.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Thomson, Andrew: Life of Dr Owen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p1.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.13">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.ii-p1.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.8">5</a></li>
 <li>Tilen: Syntag. Theol. de Interpret.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Turretin, Francis: De Cr. Pontiff: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p95.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Vasquez: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p144.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Virgil: Æneid: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p6.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Whitaker, William: De Rom. Pont.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p211.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p211.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Whitaker, William: Disputation de Sacra Scriptura.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Whitelocke, Bulstrode: Memorials of the English affairs from the beginning of the reign of Charles I.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.ii-p1.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Word of Faith, at Martin’s-in-the-Fields: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p4.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Zanchius, Jerome: De Sacra Scriptura.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p26.3">1</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Names" prev="vii.iii" next="vii.v" id="vii.iv">
  <h2 id="vii.iv-p0.1">Index of Names</h2>
  <insertIndex type="name" id="vii.iv-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li>Aelius Spartianus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Aeschylus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p35.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Aesop: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p7.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ainsworth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Alexander the Great: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p68.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Allen, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Alphonsus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p89.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Alsop, Vincent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.14">1</a></li>
 <li>Ambrose: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p5.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Annesley, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Antonius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Apion: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p77.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Aquinas, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p145.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Arminius, Jacobus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p9.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Arnobius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p89.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Astley, Sir Jacob: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p2.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p2.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Asty, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p1.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.14">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.6">4</a></li>
 <li>Athanasius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p84.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p86.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.4">3</a></li>
 <li>Audas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p177.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Augustine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p61.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p64.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p76.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p92.5">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p139.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p184.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p207.1">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p13.3">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p73.3">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p74.2">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p81.1">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.4">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p8.7">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p60.2">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p118.1">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p120.1">16</a></li>
 <li>Augustus Cæsar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p9.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p75.5">3</a></li>
 <li>Averroes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Baron, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Bates, Dr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.12">2</a></li>
 <li>Baxter, Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.18">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.6">2</a></li>
 <li>Becanus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Beda: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p60.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p188.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Bellarmine, Cardinal Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p23.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.12">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.6">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.4">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.8">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p199.3">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p156.2">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.1">9</a></li>
 <li>Bennett, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Beza, Theodore: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p71.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p26.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Blandrata, Giorgio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Blayney, Benjamin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p261.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bogue, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bolsec, Jerome: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.11">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p214.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Boothroyd: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Brooks, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.11">2</a></li>
 <li>Buchanan: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.17">1</a></li>
 <li>Burgess, Daniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p8.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Burner: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Calamy, Edmund: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p2.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Calvin, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.14">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Cameron, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p103.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Campbell, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p38.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Capet, Hugh: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Carlyle, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Caryl, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p1.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.6">2</a></li>
 <li>Case, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p2.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p3.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Cerinthus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.6">2</a></li>
 <li>Chamierum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Chardin, Sir J: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p221.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Charlemagne, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.9">3</a></li>
 <li>Charles I., King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p2.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.12">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p3.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.12">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.4">6</a></li>
 <li>Charles II., King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p1.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.16">3</a></li>
 <li>Charles V.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p68.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Charles V., Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p92.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Charnock, Stephen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Childric III., King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Childric IV., King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p163.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Chrysostom: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p194.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Cicero: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p207.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p75.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Clarkson, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Coleman, Edward: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Collins, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Constantia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Constantine, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.4">3</a></li>
 <li>Cooke, Elizabeth: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p5.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p2.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.9">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.14">5</a></li>
 <li>Cooke, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p7.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Crisp, Tobias: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.11">2</a></li>
 <li>Cromwell, Bridget: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Cromwell, Colonel Henry: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iii-p0.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cromwell, Oliver: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p2.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.ii-p1.4">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.5">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.8">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.9">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.10">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.11">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.14">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.16">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.17">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.18">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.20">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iii-p0.2">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.ii-p1.2">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.6">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.8">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.9">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.11">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.ii-p1.2">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.ii-p1.2">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.4">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.11">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.12">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.17">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.19">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.21">28</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p1.4">29</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.3">30</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.5">31</a></li>
 <li>Cromwell, Richard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.ii-p1.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Cyprian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.16">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p60.1">2</a></li>
 <li>D’Alva, Duke: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p84.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Daniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.7">1</a></li>
 <li>De Thou, Jacques-Auguste: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p89.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p90.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Decius, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.23">1</a></li>
 <li>Desborough, Colonel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dio Cassius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Diocletian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p204.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.29">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p36.5">3</a></li>
 <li>Dionysius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.31">1</a></li>
 <li>Domitian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Drusius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p221.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Dundas, Sir Walter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Eck, Johann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Elsyinge, H: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Emett, Dorothy: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Epicurus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eusebius Pamphilus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.13">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p215.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p110.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Eustathius of Antioch: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p84.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Evagrius Scholasticus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p85.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Everard: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Fabian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Fairfax, Lord Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p1.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p2.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p2.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p0.2">4</a></li>
 <li>Flamsteed, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p43.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Gale, Theophilus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Galgacus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p49.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p12.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Gallienus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.30">1</a></li>
 <li>Gallio, Lucius Annæus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.10">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p75.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-p52.4">3</a></li>
 <li>Gam, Captain: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Gentilis, Valentin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Godfrey, Sir Edmondsbury: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p60.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Goffe, Colonel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Goodwin, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Gregory Nazianzen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p72.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Gregory the Great: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p211.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.33">2</a></li>
 <li>Grotius, Hugo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p221.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p66.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Hadrian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.17">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.36">2</a></li>
 <li>Halley, Edmond: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p43.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p43.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Haly: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.22">1</a></li>
 <li>Hamilton, Patrick: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p93.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hartopp, Sir John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p4.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p5.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.4">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.7">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p2.4">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.3">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.5">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.10">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p3.1">11</a></li>
 <li>Hartopp, Sir W E C: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Heath, James: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Henry, Matthew: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Homar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.23">1</a></li>
 <li>Honeywood, Colonel Sir Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-p0.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Hopton: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Horne, T H: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Hosius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Howe, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.13">1</a></li>
 <li>Hume, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p1.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.15">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Huss, Johann: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.15">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p150.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p151.1">4</a></li>
 <li>Idacius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ignatius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p62.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p44.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.12">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.22">5</a></li>
 <li>Irenæus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p62.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.13">3</a></li>
 <li>Irene: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ireton, German: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ireton, Henry: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.10">3</a></li>
 <li>Ithacius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Jacobellus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p151.2">1</a></li>
 <li>James, the Duke of York: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p1.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Jenkyn, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Jenner, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Jerome: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p150.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p108.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p113.3">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p23.2">5</a></li>
 <li>John Diazius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p89.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Josephus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Jovianus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Julian the Apostate, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.33">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.38">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p208.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p36.6">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p247.5">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p18.5">6</a></li>
 <li>Julius Cæsar: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p68.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Junius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p53.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p61.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Justin Martyr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.6">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p35.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Juvenal: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.14">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.31">2</a></li>
 <li>Kelsey, Major-General: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.iii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Kennicott: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.8">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p9.3">3</a></li>
 <li>Knox, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.16">1</a></li>
 <li>Lactantius Firmianus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p50.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p30.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.31">3</a></li>
 <li>Laertius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Lapide, Cornelius à: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p52.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p62.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Leigh, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Leo X., Pope: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p136.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Leo the Great: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p103.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lisle, Sir George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p1.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Livy: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Louis XII., King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p89.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucas, Sir Charles: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p1.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Lucian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p246.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p247.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p247.3">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p247.4">4</a></li>
 <li>Lucius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ludlow: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Luther, Martin: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p210.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p5.6">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p71.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p90.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-p4.4">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p68.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.13">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.1">8</a></li>
 <li>Mæcenas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p75.4">2</a></li>
 <li>M’Crie, Dr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Macaulay, Thomas Babington: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p1.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Maidstone, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iii-p2.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Mainwaring, Major: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Manton, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Marcion: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Marlinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p82.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Martian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Martinus, Bishop: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Masham, Sir William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-p0.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p2.3">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iii-p2.3">3</a></li>
 <li>Maximinus, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.22">1</a></li>
 <li>Maximus, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p82.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Mede, Joseph: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p51.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Michaelis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Mildmay, Sir Henry: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-p0.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Miletius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p38.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Milton, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p1.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.11">2</a></li>
 <li>Minutius Felix: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p180.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Monk: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Nalton, Mr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Neal, Daniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p2.1">2</a></li>
 <li>Nero, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p56.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p62.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p75.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.1">4</a></li>
 <li>Newton, Isaac: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p43.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Noble: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Oates, Titus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.6">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.7">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p60.1">5</a></li>
 <li>Oecumenius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p61.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Origen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p63.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Orme, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p7.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.7">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p1.4">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.3">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.6">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p3.3">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.10">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.ii-p1.4">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.4">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p5.2">13</a></li>
 <li>Ormond: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p108.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Owen, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p1.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p2.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p2.4">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.6">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.8">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.9">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p3.10">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p6.1">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p7.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p8.1">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p8.4">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.6">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.8">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p12.1">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p12.4">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p12.5">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p13.1">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p13.2">18</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p1.3">19</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.1">20</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p3.4">21</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.3">22</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.5">23</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-p4.9">24</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p2.5">25</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p2.1">26</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p2.5">27</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.2">28</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.4">29</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-p3.5">30</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p17.1">31</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-p12.1">32</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.3">33</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.7">34</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.9">35</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p1.10">36</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p3.2">37</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-p3.4">38</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iii-p2.4">39</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-p18.1">40</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p1.2">41</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p1.3">42</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p1.4">43</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.3">44</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.4">45</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.7">46</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.9">47</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-p2.11">48</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p2.2">49</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p2.4">50</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iv-p6.1">51</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p109.1">52</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.ii-p1.3">53</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.ii-p1.6">54</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iii-p2.4">55</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iv-p5.1">56</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.4">57</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.6">58</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.13">59</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.19">60</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-p1.21">61</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iii-p6.1">62</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.ii-p1.3">63</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.iii-p2.2">64</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.iv-p6.1">65</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iii-p5.1">66</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.ii-p1.3">67</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.ii-p2.1">68</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.ii-p1.3">69</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.ii-p1.4">70</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iii-p2.3">71</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iv-p6.1">72</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.2">73</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.3">74</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.iii-p2.2">75</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.iv-p5.1">76</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.ii-p1.4">77</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.ii-p1.8">78</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iii-p4.1">79</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.5">80</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.1">81</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.6">82</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p21.2">83</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p1.2">84</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-p5.1">85</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p261.1">86</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p1.2">87</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p44.1">88</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-p52.8">89</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p1.2">90</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.5">91</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.9">92</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.10">93</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p76.2">94</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.1">95</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.5">96</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.9">97</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.14">98</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.15">99</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.20">100</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.22">101</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p1.3">102</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.5">103</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.7">104</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p3.1">105</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-p1.1">106</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-p35.1">107</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.1">108</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.10">109</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p3.12">110</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-p2.2">111</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.1">112</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p9.1">113</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p10.1">114</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.4">115</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.7">116</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.8">117</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.11">118</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.12">119</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-p1.13">120</a></li>
 <li>Palmer, Samuel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p2.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Paræus, David: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p66.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Parkhurst: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Paulus Diaconus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pepin the Short, King: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.7">2</a></li>
 <li>Philip of Spain: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p92.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Piscator, Johannes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p90.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p55.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Pliny the Elder: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Plutarch: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p57.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Polycarp: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.10">2</a></li>
 <li>Poole, Matthew: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Powell, Vavasor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Priscillianus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.8">2</a></li>
 <li>Pye Smith, Dr John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p8.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Rogers, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Rollock, Robert: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p55.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Rowe, Sir William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-p0.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Rufinus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p85.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Rupert, Prince: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-p1.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Russell, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p2.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p5.5">2</a></li>
 <li>Salvian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p74.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p43.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.6">3</a></li>
 <li>Sapores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.26">1</a></li>
 <li>Scapula: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.27">1</a></li>
 <li>Scobell, Hen.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iii-p3.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p3.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iii-p3.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.iii-p3.1">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iii-p3.1">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.iii-p3.1">6</a></li>
 <li>Sedulius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p62.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Servetus, Michael: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sesostris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p179.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Severus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.20">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.37">2</a></li>
 <li>Simson, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Socrates: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Socrates Scholasticus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p85.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sozomen: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p85.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Staphylus, Friedrich: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.10">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.10">3</a></li>
 <li>Stapleton, Thomas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.7">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p215.11">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p52.1">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p64.2">4</a></li>
 <li>Strabo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Surdis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Symmachus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Tacitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p77.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p12.4">2</a></li>
 <li>Tertullian: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p86.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p113.5">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p158.2">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p211.2">4</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p46.2">5</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p50.2">6</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p14.2">7</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p297.2">8</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.1">9</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.1">10</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.15">11</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.24">12</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.2">13</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.15">14</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.39">15</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.41">16</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-p89.8">17</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p128.1">18</a></li>
 <li>Themistius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p105.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Theodoret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Theodosius, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.8">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p172.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Thucydides: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Trajan, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.35">2</a></li>
 <li>Valens, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p85.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p105.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Valentinian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p87.9">1</a></li>
 <li>Valerian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.25">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.28">2</a></li>
 <li>Varus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Vertomannus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.21">1</a></li>
 <li>Vespasian, Emperor: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p207.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vincent, Nathaniel: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p3.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Vincentius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p13.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Vitringa, Campegius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.11">1</a></li>
 <li>Waldo, Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Watts, Isaac: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-p2.8">2</a></li>
 <li>Wentworth, Sir Peter: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p2.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Whalley, Major-General: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Whitaker, William: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p211.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Whitelocke, Bulstrode: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-p1.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.8">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p1.18">4</a></li>
 <li>Wickliffe, John: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p81.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Williams, Dr: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.10">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-p1.15">2</a></li>
 <li>Wishart, George: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p93.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Wood, Anthony: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p8.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p2.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p17.2">3</a></li>
 <li>Zachary, Pope: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p164.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Zisca: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p97.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Zwingli, Huldrych: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.14">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p28.1">2</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Greek Words and Phrases" prev="vii.iv" next="vii.vi" id="vii.v">
  <h2 id="vii.v-p0.1">Index of Greek Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Greek" id="vii.v-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="EL" id="vii.v-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγάπη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p5.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγοραῖοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p179.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀγωνιζόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδόκιμοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p46.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀδόκιμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-p49.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀκακία ἄκακος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀκαταστασίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p66.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνέγκλητος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.14">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνήρ τις ἦν Μακεδὼν ἑστὼς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p50.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνιεροτυραννικὴν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p8.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀνυπότακτοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p179.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπέχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p192.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ καταζολῆς κόσμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p45.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπὸ τοῦ κοινοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p141.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀπολωλεκότες τὴν καρδίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀποτόμως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀσύνετοι τῇ καρδίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p21.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἀφίεναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἁμαρτήματα ἀφίεναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄγγελοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p13.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄμωμος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄνευ προοιμίων καὶ παθῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p1.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄρτιος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p20.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄτακτοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p179.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄτοποι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p179.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἄφεσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀληθεύοντες δὲ ἐν ἀγάπῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p40.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀνακεφαλαιώσασθαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p59.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀναλῦσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀρχὴν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἀφήκατε τὰ βαρύτερα τοῦ νόμου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἁμέραι δ’ ἐπίλοιποι μάρτυρες σοφώτατοι.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p26.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἁμαρτάνειν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p154.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκ Λαοδικείας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p113.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκένωσε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p20.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐκκένωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p4.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ἀγάπῃ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p40.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν ἐσχάταις ἡμέραις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐν οἷς εἰμι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p31.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p31.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνίστημι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p10.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνεργυμένην ἐν ἐμοὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐνστήσονται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπαισχύνεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἐπινίκιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἑκὼν ἀέκοντι γε θυμῷ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐκκένωσε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p4.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p17.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐκκένωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p4.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐν δυνάμει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐν πνεύματι ἁγίῳ νοούμεναι καὶ ἀνοιγόμεναι αἱ γραφαὶ δεικνύουσιν ἡμῖν τὸν Χριστὸν, εἰκότως ζυρωρὸς τὸ πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p72.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐξῆλθε δόγμα παρὰ Καίσαρος Αὐγούστου, ἀπογράφεσθαι πᾶσαν τὴν οἰκουμένην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p97.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐξουσία αὐτοπραγίας;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p61.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p12.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπιτομὴ δεισιδαιμονίας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p65.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐπιτομὴ οἰκουμένης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p65.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐχβάλλει τοὺς νεοττοὺς ὁ χόραξ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p210.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι’ κεῖνος ὁμῶς αΐδαο πύλῃσιν,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.11">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἐχουσι Μσωέα καὶ τοὺς προφήτας. Οὐχι πάτερ Ἀβραάμ· ἀλλ’ ἐάν τις ἀπὸ νεκρῶν πορευθῇ,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p190.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἑβραῖος κέλεταὶ με παΐς μακάρεσσιν ἀνάσσων,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p57.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἔτι ἅπαξ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p109.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p154.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἡ διαφωνία τῆς νηστείας, τὴν ὁμόνοιαν τῆς πίστεως συνίστησιν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p247.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἡἁμαρτία ἐστὶν ἡ ἀνομία.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p75.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἰσοδυναμοῦντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱλαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p52.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἱσάγγελοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p8.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ἴσως, ἐπιεικῶς, ἀπροσωπολήπτως: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ἱερὸν πόλεμον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p4.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀπτασία: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.5">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὀργὴ τεθησαυρισμένη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p15.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁ ἄνομος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p74.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὁμοθυμαδὸν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p128.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὄπερ ἕδει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p137.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅν προέθετο ὁ ἱλαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὅραμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.2">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.7">3</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.11">4</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁθεν οὐδ’ ἐν νόθοις αὐτὰ κατακτέον, ἀλλ’ ὡς ἄτοπα πάντη και, δυσσιβῆ παραιτητέον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p111.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὁς χ’ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθει ἐνὶ φρεσὶν, ἄλλο δὲ βάζει.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, τί καὶ ἐλπίζει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὅταν ἐπεβλέψῃ γοργὸν ὄμμα δεσπότου.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p199.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὅταν ἐπιβλέψῃ γοργὸν ὄμμα δεσπότου.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p35.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑπερήφανοι τὴν καρδίαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ὑποστατικῶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p17.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὑμεῖς μὲν οὖν ἐστε τοιοῦτοι, ὑπὸ τοιῶνδε παιδευτῶν στοιχειωθέντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὠ τλῆμον ἀρετή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὡς ἀπόκρυφα ὄντα ἀποδοκιμάζεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p115.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὦ βάθος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p139.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p158.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ὦ γινόμενοι καὶ ἀπογινόμενοι, Θεὸς μισεῖ ἀναι.δειαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p5.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ῥημασι βυσσίνοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Αὐτὸς ἔδωκε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βυθὸς θαλάσσης, κᾠρέων ὕψος μέγα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p199.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Βυθὸς θαλάσσης, κῴρέων ὕψος μέγα,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p35.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διὸς ἐτελείετο βουλή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διακρίνομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p51.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Διακρίνων τὸ σῶμα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p51.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Εἰς ὀ καὶ κοπιῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Επὶ πᾶσι δὲ τούτοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p5.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θεία πάντων ἀρχὴ, δι’ ἧς ἆ πάντα καὶ ἔστι, καὶ διαμένει.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p69.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Θεὸς ἦν μετ’ αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καὶ οἳ μετὰ λόγου βιώσαντες Χριστιανοί εἰσι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p147.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Καθ ἡμέραν ἀποθνήσκω: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p3.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν αὐτοῦ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κατήχησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p156.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Κοπιῶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ, διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. Ἀμήν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p106.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Μηδεὶς χειροτονείσθω ἀπολελυμένος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p137.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Νὴ τὴν ὑμετέραν καύχησιν ἢ ἔχω ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p3.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Νῦν δέ ἐστιν ἀποστασία, ἀπέΣτησαν γὰρ οἱ ἄνθρωποι τῆς ὀρθῆς πίστεως.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p156.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οἱ βασιλεῖς τῆς γῆς μετ’ αὐτῆς ἐπόρνευσαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p157.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Οὗτοι μίαν γνώμην ἔχουσι, καὶ τὴν δύναμιν καὶ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἐαυτῶν τῷ ζηρίῷ διαδιδώσουσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p162.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ΟΥΡΑΝΩΝ ΟΥΡΑΝΙΑ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.i-p2.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πάντα δὲ λέγω τὰ οὐκ ἐφ’ ἡμῖν, τὰ γὰρ ἐφ’ ἡμῖν, οὐ ἡμῖν προνοίας, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἡμετέρου αὐτεξουσίου.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p91.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πέμψει αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς ἐνέργειαν πλάνης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p167.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πᾶς ἀνθρωποκτόνος οὐκ ἔχει ζωὴν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p23.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Παύλου τοῦ Χριστοφόρου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p63.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Παρὰ πάντων ἐκβάλλεται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p114.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πρὸ πάντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p5.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Πρὸς ταῦτα τίς ἱκανός: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p16.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Σεισμοὶ κατὰ τόπους: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p95.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὰ σὰ, ἐκ τῶν σῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-p34.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὴν ἐλευθερίαν ζρησκείας οὐκ ἀρνητέαν εἶναι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p102.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τί ἀποκριθήσονται: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p13.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ αὐτὸ χρίσμα διδάσκει ὑμᾶς περὶ πάντων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p72.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ κατέχον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p99.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸ μὲν ζεῖον πάντη πάντως αὐτός τε σέβου, κατὰ τὰ πάτρια, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους τιμᾷν ἀνάγκαζε· τοὺς δὲ δὴ ζενίζοντάς τι περὶ αὐτὸ, καὶ μίσει καὶ κόλαζε, μὴ μόνον τῶν θεῶν ἕνεκα, ὧν καταφρονήσας οὐδ’ ἄλλου ἄν τινος προτιμήσειεν, ἀλλ’ ὅτι καινά τινα δαιμόνια : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τὸν δὲ δόμον προλιπεῖν καὶ ὁδὸν πάλιν αὖθις ἱκέσθαι.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p57.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Ταπείνωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p4.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοὺς μισοῦντας τὸν Θεὸν, μισεῖν χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκτήκεσθαι· οὐ μὴν καὶ τύπτειν αὐτοὺς ἢ διώκειν, καθὼς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ εἰδοτα τὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν· ἀλλ’ ἐχθροὺς μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι, καὶ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p82.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τοὺς μισοῦντας τὸν Θεὸν, μισεῖν χρὴ καὶ ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐχθροῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκτήκεσθαι· οὐ μὴν καὶ τύπτειν αὐτοὺς η` διώκειν, καθὼς τὰ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.20">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τούτων οὗν πάντων λυομένων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-p21.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τρέμει δ’ ὄρη, καὶ πελώριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p199.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Τρέμει δ’ ὄρη, καὶ γαῖα καὶ πελώριος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p35.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Φιλόνικοί ἐστε ἀδελφοὶ καὶ ζηλωταὶ περὶ μὴ ἀνηκόντων εἰς σωτηρίαν.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p247.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">Χρονους ἢ καιροὺς, οὕς ὁ πατὴρ ἔθετο ἐν τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐξουσίᾳ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p92.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτάρκεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p230.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">αὐτοκατάκριτοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p177.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">βασιλεῖς ἐθνῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p13.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">γυγνῇ κεφαλῇ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p85.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δόξα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p71.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">δει ὑπάρχειν ὑμᾶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-p33.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διὰ ἀγάπης: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-p40.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">διάκονος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p3.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰδότα τὸν Κύριον καὶ Θεὸν, ἀλλ’ ἐχθοὺς μὲν ἡγεῖσθαι καὶ χωρίζεσθαι ἀπ’ αὐτῶν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.21">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εἰς μετάθεσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p177.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐλαβηθεὶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὐσέβεια: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-p31.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">εὔχομαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p22.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ μὴ διακριθῆτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p51.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καὶ ταῦτά τινες ἦτε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p141.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καύχησις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p7.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθ’ ὄναρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καθ’ ὕπαρ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p48.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καιροὶ χαλεποί: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">καταφυγόντες: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p76.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">κρατῆσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p76.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ἀσθενήσας: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p26.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ ζεομαχεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p68.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μὴ θεομαχεῖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.40">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μίαν κεφαλὴν παρασχεῖν ἀγγέλοις καὶ ἀνθρώποις τὸν Χριστὸν· ἀπεσχισμένοι γὰρ ἦσαν οἱ ἄγγελοι καὶ ἄνθρωποι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p59.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μείωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p26.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p4.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετὰ λόγου: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετάθεσιν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-p46.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μετάθεσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p102.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p104.4">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">μηδὲν διακρινόμενος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p51.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">νὴ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p9.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ πλείονες κακοὶ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p83.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἀντεισφέροντες πολλοὺς ἀναπείθουσιν ἀλλοτριονομεῖν· κᾀκ τούτου καὶ συνωμοσίαι καὶ συστάσεις, ἐταιρείαι τε γίγνονται, ἅπερ ἥκιστα μοναρχίᾳ συμφέρει: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οἴ μοι ἀγαθῶν ἀπόλλυμαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p114.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐ διεκρίθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p51.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὐκ ἔξεστι Ῥωμαίοις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">οὕς μὲν νομίζει ζεοὺς : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πληροθφορηθεὶς: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p28.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ποικίλη χάρις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p15.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πολλὰ τῶν ζενικῶν ἱερῶν παρεδέξαντο: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸ χρόνων αἰωνίων: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p45.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς Λασδικείαν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p113.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρὸς τὸ γένος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p75.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρόδρομος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰσῆλθεν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p31.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πρόσκαιροι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p23.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσαγωγή: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p19.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p21.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">προσερχομένους: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-p24.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">πυρεῖον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p177.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">σκληροκάρδιοι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συγκατεψηφίσθη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-p12.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">συναρμολογουμένη: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p25.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὰ πάντα: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p90.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τέλειος: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p20.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p20.3">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὴν καλὴν παρακαταθήκην: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p29.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ ἱλαστήριον: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τὸ λοιπὸν οὖν: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">ταπείνωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-p4.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελείωσις: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p15.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">τελειῶσαι: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p15.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Greek">χαῖρε: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p13.1">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Hebrew Words and Phrases" prev="vii.v" next="vii.vii" id="vii.vi">
  <h2 id="vii.vi-p0.1">Index of Hebrew Words and Phrases</h2>
  <div class="Hebrew" id="vii.vi-p0.2">
    <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="HE" id="vii.vi-p0.3" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אֲבְדֵי לֵב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אֲדֹנָי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p9.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אֲדֹנָי אָתָּה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p9.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אִישׁ תָּם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אֶשְׁתּוֹלְלוּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.15">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אַבִּיר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אַבִּירֵי לֵב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p22.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אַל־יָנִי ראֹשִׁי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.9">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אַף: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p190.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אַפֶּךָ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p190.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">אָוֶן: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p142.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בְּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-p9.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בְּקֶרֶב שָׁנִים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p53.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בְּשָׂמֵים ראֹשׁ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">בּאָדָם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p7.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">גִּבּוֹר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">גָּבַר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-p11.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">גוֹי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p14.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">הָלַם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p8.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">וְהַצְנֵעַ לֶכֶת: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-p3.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">וְיוֹכִיחֵנִי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p10.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">וַיַתֵּר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p109.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">וּבָהּ יֶחֶסוּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p35.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">ומַה־יַע֦נֶה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p11.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חֲסַר־לֵב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-p32.7">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חֶסֶד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p8.9">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p9.1">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">חָרָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p190.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יְהיָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-p9.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יִרְגְּזוּן: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p144.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יֵשׁ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יֶהֶלְמֵני צַדִּיק חֶסֶד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p8.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יָכַח: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p14.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יָשָׁה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">יָשָׁר: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.16">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כְמָרִים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p63.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כִּי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p9.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כַּפֹּרֶת: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">כָּבוֹד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p70.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-p21.2">2</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לְכו־נָא זְנִוָּכְחָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p14.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לְפָנָיו: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p97.12">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לְתֻמּוֹ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.10">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לִשְׁאוֹל: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p225.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">לַמְנַצֵּחַ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p6.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מְעַט הִיא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p109.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מַלְאֲכֵי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p13.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מַלְכֵי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-p13.6">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מָעֻזִּים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p171.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מוֹשֵׁל: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p7.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">מוֹשֵׁל בָּאָדָם צַדַּיק: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-p7.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נָמוּ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p23.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נָצָח: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p6.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">נֹקֵב: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p17.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עַד: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p111.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עוֹד אַחַת: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p109.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עוֹד אַחַת מְעַט הִיא: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p109.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">עוֹלָם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p111.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">צַדִּיק: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p8.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">רָשָׁע: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.13">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">שֶׁמֶן עַל ראֹשׁ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.8">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">שֶׁמֶן רֹאשׁ אַל־יָנִי ראַשִׁי: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">שֶׁמֶן ראֹשׁ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.4">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">שָׁגָה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p19.2">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תִּשְׁגֶּה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p19.5">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תַּחַת אָוֶן: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p142.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תָּם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.4">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.12">3</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תָּמִים: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תָּמַם: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-p19.3">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תּוּשִׁיָּה: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.1">1</a></span></li>
 <li><span class="Hebrew">תוֹכָחוֹת: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p14.4">1</a></span></li>
</ul>
</div>



  </div>
</div2>

<div2 title="Latin Words and Phrases" prev="vii.vi" next="vii.viii" id="vii.vii">
  <h2 id="vii.vii-p0.1">Index of Latin Words and Phrases</h2>
  <insertIndex type="foreign" lang="LA" id="vii.vii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<ul class="Index1">
 <li> ADMINSITRATAM;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p7.3">1</a></li>
 <li> DISSOLUTAM,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p8.4">1</a></li>
 <li> IN ECCLESIASTICIS : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>à baculo ad angulum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>1. Satanica; 2. Ethnica; 3. Belluina; 4. Iscariotica; 5. Tyrannica; 6. Herodiana; 7. Ventris causa.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p48.1">1</a></li>
 <li>A nullo duro corde resistitur, quia cor ipsum emollit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p61.1">1</a></li>
 <li>AMPLISSIMO: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Accessere sobrii ad perdendum rempublicam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p42.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Actum est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Adeo summa justitiæ regula est Dei voluntas, ut quicquid vult, eo ipso quod vult, justum habendum sit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p76.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Advocatus quidam moriens: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p224.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Afflicti suppliciis Christiani, genus hominum superstitionis novæ ac maleficæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Amici, dum vivimus, vivamus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Aprilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Apud nos sunt hæretici, apud se non sunt: quod ergo illi nobis sunt, hoc nos illis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p75.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ardet adhuc, Ombos et Tentyra. Summus utrinque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.25">1</a></li>
 <li>Becanus de fide hæreticis servanda.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p89.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bona agere, et mala pati, Christianorum est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p55.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Bonum agonem subituri estis, in quo agonothetes Deus vivus est: Christarchos Spiritus Sanctus, corona æternitatis brabium, epithetes Jesus Christus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Bonum totius: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p11.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Bonus vir Caius Sejus, sed malus quia Christianus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p59.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Britanniam in Christianam consentire religionem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p160.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Britannorum inaccessa Romanis loca, Christo vero subdita.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p158.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Cætera licet abscondere, et in abdito alere; ira se profert, et in faciem exit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p191.1">1</a></li>
 <li>CONCIONEM HANC SACRAM, HUMILEM ILLAM QUIDEM, IPSORUM TAMEN VOTO JUSSUQUE PRIUS CORAM IPSIS HABITAM, NUNC LUCE DONATAM,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Candidus imperti, si non, his utere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p43.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Candidus imperti; si non, his utere mecum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p218.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Cedo alteram et alteram: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p94.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Christianos ad leones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p88.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p139.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p76.5">3</a></li>
 <li>Christus nascetur ex virgine, ego credo in illum. O sol sub Irenæ et Constantini temporibus iterum me videbis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p146.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Congregatio de Propagandâ Fide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-p90.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Consentiens laus bonorum, incorrupta vox bene judicantium de excellente virtute.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p69.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Consentiens laus bonorum, incorrupta vox bene judicantium de excellenti virtute: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p71.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Cræde ac sanguine, quisquis ab exilio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-p68.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Credat Apella!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p208.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Crederem et commoveret: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p119.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum ab hominibus damnamur, a Deo absolvimur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p55.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Cum vexamur ac premimur, tum maxime gratias agimus iudulgentissimo patri, quod corruptelam nostram non patitur longius procedere: hinc intelligimus nos esse Deo curæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p30.1">1</a></li>
 <li>D.D.C.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>De Domine, quod jubes, et jube vis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p8.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Delicta puniri publicè interest.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus Chistianorum Ononychites: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus non operatur in malis, quod ei displicet; sed operatur per eos quod ei placet, recipientur veto non pro eo, quod Deus bene usus est ipsorum operibus malis, sed pro eo, quod ipsi male abusi sunt Dei operibus bonis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p95.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus nulla obligatione tenetur, autequam ipse fidem suam astringat, ergo ante promissionem nulla justitia distributiva in Deo reperitur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p144.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Deus per ecclesiam loquens non aliter loquitur, quàm si immediatè per visiones et somnia, aut quovis alio supernaturali modo revelandi, nobis loqueretur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Dicebat se discernere (nescio quo sapore, quem verbis explicare non poterat) quid interesset inter Deum revelantem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p54.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Mercurii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iii-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Mercurij: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-p1.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Die Veneris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p10.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p1.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iii-p1.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Digitus Dei est hìc: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p166.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Duplicantur lateres quando venit Moses.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesiæ quidem optatius est levibus quibusdam dissensionibus ad tempus agitari, quam in perfida pace acquiescere; non ergo sufficit aliquo modo pacem conservari, nisi illam esse sanctam pacem constiterit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p211.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ecclesia sicut luna defectus habet, et ortus frequentes; sed defectibus suis crevit, etc. Hæc est vera Luna, quæ de fratris sui luce perpetua, lumen sibi immortalitatis et gratiæ mutuatur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Effigiem animalis, quo monstrante errorem sitimque depulerant, penetrali sacravere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p77.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego ancillæ tuæ fidem habui: nonne tu impudens, qui nec mihi ipsi credis?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego nisi tumultus istos viderem, Christum in mundo esse non crederem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego nisi tumultus istos viderem, verbum Dei in mundo non esse dicerem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-p4.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego nisi tumultus istos viderem, verbum Dei in mundo non esse dicerem. Præeligimus temporali tumultu collidi, quam æterno tumultu sub ira Dei conteri.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p91.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego non crederem evangelio, nisi me ecclesiæ catholicæ commoveret authoritas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p119.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego propero ad inferos, nec est ut aliquid pro me agas.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p224.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ego, si vera scribere oportet, ita animo affectus sum, ut omnia episcoporum concilia fugiam, quoniam nullius concilii finem lætum faustumque vidi: nec quod depulsionem malorum potius quam accessionem et incrementum habuerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Eo ipso tempore, quo ad omnes gentes prædicatio Evangelii mittebatur, quædam loca apostolis adire prohibebatur ab eo qui ‘vult omnes homines salvos fieri.’: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Erunt homicidæ, tyranni, fures, adulteri, raptores, sacrilegi, proditores; infra ista omnia, ingratus est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p295.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Est quædam æmulatio divinæ rei, et humanæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Et piper, et quicquid chartis amicitur ineptis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Et tamen nos utramque suscipimus, nequaquam hujus temporis consuetudinem, sed veterum Scriptorum authoritatem sequentes, qui plerumque utriusque utuntur testimoniis, non ut interdum de apocryphis facere solent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p109.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Ex nequissimis in ipso vitæ exitu gratia invenit quos adoptet, cum tamen multi, etiam qui minus nocentes videantur, doni hujus alieni sunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p125.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Facta caput mundo, quicquid non possidet armis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p168.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Fecisti nos ad te, Domine, et inquietum est cor nostrum, donec veniat ad te: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p80.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p71.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Gloria est frequens de aliquo fama cum laude.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p69.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Græcè scire, aut politè loqui, apud illos hæresis est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Gratiarum cessat decursus, ubi recursus non fuerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p295.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Graviter in eum decernitur, cui etiam ipsa conneetlo denegatur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p23.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæ manus Trojam exigent?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p198.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæresis Christianorum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæresis catholica, et hæresis sanctissima: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Hæreticidium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p66.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p84.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p208.1">3</a></li>
 <li>Hæreticum hominem de vita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p61.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Habent et gaudia vulnus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p30.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Hastisque clypeisque et saxis grandibus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.24">1</a></li>
 <li>Hic prorsus non intelligo Sanctum Spiritum in hoc concilio: hi omnes articuli fænum, stramen, ligna, stipulæ fuerunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Hostiæ ab animo libenti accipiuntur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p46.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Humani juris, et naturalis potestatis est, unicuique quod putaverit colere.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p50.1">1</a></li>
 <li>INCLYTISSIMO POPULI ANGLICANI CONVENTUI,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p3.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Idem huic urbi dominandi finis erit, qui parendi fuerit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p287.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Idololatræ dicuntur Qui similacris eam servitutem exhibent, quæ debertur Deo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p15.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Idololatria est circa omne idolum famulatus et servitus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Illi in vos sæviunt, qui nesciunt cum quo labore inveniantur, et quam difficile caveantur errores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Immortale odium et nunquam sanabile vulnus,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.23">1</a></li>
 <li>In beneficio reddendo plus animus, quam census operatur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p245.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In cælo non in terra mercedem promisit reddendam. Quid alibi poscis, quod alibi dabitur!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p28.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In optimis illis temporibus, ea fuit nonnullorum episcoporum, partim ambitio, partim futilitas et ignorantia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>In perpetuam rei memoriam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-p6.3">1</a></li>
 <li>In publico discrimine omnis homo miles est.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.i-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Inde furor vulgo, quad numina vicinorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.27">1</a></li>
 <li>Inventus, Chrysippe, mi finitor acervi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Invidia est tristitia de bono proximi, prout proprium malum æstimatur et est diminutivum proprii boni.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p179.3">1</a></li>
 <li>JOANNES OWEN.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p16.1">1</a></li>
 <li>JUSTITIAM FORTITER, : 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Januarii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iii-p1.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Judæos, impulsore Chresto quotidie tumultuantes Roma expulit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Justitia regiminis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-p25.1">1</a></li>
 <li>LIBERTATEM PATRIAM (NEFARUS QUORUNDAM MOLITONIBUS PÆNE PESSUNDATAM) RECUPERATAM;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Late sibi summovet omne: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Latet Christus in petra: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p257.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Latet anguis in herba: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p33.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p2.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberatur pars hominum, parte pereunte. Sed cur horum sit misertus Deus — illorum non misertus, quæ scientia comprehendere, quæ potest investigare sapientia? Latet discretionis istius ratio, sed non latet ipsa discretio.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p99.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Liberavi animam meam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Lubens meritoque.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Magistrum neminem habemus nisi solum Deum; hic ante te est, nec abscondi potest, sed cui nihil facere possis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p126.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mallem ruere cum Christo, quam regnare cum Cæsare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p210.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Martii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#i-p10.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iii-p1.2">2</a></li>
 <li>Mori nolo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Moses novos ritus contrariosque cæteris mortalibus indidit. Profana illic omnia, quæ apud nos sacra; rursum concessa apud illos, quæ nobis incesta. Projectissima ad libidinem gens alienarum concubitum abstinent, inter se nihil illicitum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Mutationem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Namque bonos non blanda inflant, non aspera frangunt,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p25.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Ne dicatur, mendicat in palæstra infelix clericus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p137.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Nec nos obniti contrà, nec tendere tantùm: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p6.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Nero primus in Christianos ferociit, tali dedicatore damnationis nostræ etiam gloriamur, qui enim scit ilium, intelligere potest, non nisi aliquod bonum grande à Nerone damnatum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p122.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nescio an facilior hic locus fuisset, si nemo eum exposuisset.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p54.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nihil fit nisi omnipotens fieri velit, vel ipse faciendo, vel sinendo ut fiat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p92.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Nisi homini Deus placuerit, Deus non erit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p127.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Noctu dubitant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p181.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nodus Deo vindice dignus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p38.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Noli irritare crabrones. Si lapides teras nonne ignis erumpit?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nomen Jesu non erat ibi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p208.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non libertate gratiam, sed gratia libertatem consequimur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p184.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non nobis, Domine, non nobis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p77.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non ob aliud dicit, non vos me elegistis, sed ego vos elegi, nisi quia non elegerunt eum, ut eligeret eos; sed ut eligerent eum, elegit eos. Non quia præscivit eos credituros, sed quia facturus ipse fuerit credentes. Electi sunt itaque ante mundi constitutionem, eâ prædestiuatione, quâ Deus ipse sua futura facta prævidit: electi sunt autem de mundo, eâ vocatione, quâ Deus id, quod prædestinavit, implevit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p104.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Non solum non repressa est hæresis, sed confirmata, et latius propagata est: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p91.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Non tantum res, sed rerum modos.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p73.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nova et inaudita est ista prædicatio, quæ verberibus exigit fidem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.35">1</a></li>
 <li>Nova et inaudita est ista prædicatio, quæ verberibus exigit fidem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nulla cum talibus convivia, nulla colloquia, nulla commercia misceantur: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.17">1</a></li>
 <li>Nullum cum victis certamen, et æthere cassis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p284.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Numina!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.18">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunc Dimittis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p61.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunc igitur si nominis odium est, quis nominum reatus? quæ accusatio vocabulorum? nisi aut, barbarum sonat aliqua vox nominis, aut maledicum aut impudicum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p166.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunc vero si nominis odium est, quis nominum reatus? quæ accusatio vocabulorum? nisi aut Barbarum sonat aliqua vox nominis, aut maledicum, aut impudicum?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p19.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Nunquam Pauli sensum ingredieris, nisi Pauli Spiritum imbiberis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p72.1">1</a></li>
 <li>O Sanctas genres quibus hæc nascantur in hortis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.16">1</a></li>
 <li>O felices nos, quorum causâ Deus jurat; O infelices, si nec juranti Deo credimus!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p72.4">1</a></li>
 <li>O felix culpa, quæ talem meruit redemptorem!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p211.4">1</a></li>
 <li>OB: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Occidit miseros crambe repetita magistros.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.12">1</a></li>
 <li>Octavus quis fuerit, nondum constat: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p151.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Odit uterque locus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.29">1</a></li>
 <li>Oleum autem peccatorum non impingat caput meum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Oleum capitis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p11.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnes seculi plagæ, nobis in admonitionem, vobis in castigationem à Deo veniunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Omnia quæ Deo placebant, et displicebant, æquali lance pendebantur, non igitur admirandum est degeneres tales patriam illam amittere, quam prædicto modo maculabant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p188.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Oportet esse aliquid intus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Oportet hæreses esse, sed tamen non ideo bonum hæreses, quia eas esse oportebat, quasi non et malum oportuerit esse; nam et Dominum tradi oportebat, sed væ traditori!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p238.3">1</a></li>
 <li>POTISSIMUM: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p10.1">1</a></li>
 <li>PRISCA ANGLO-BRITANNORUM JURA STRENUE ET FIDELITER ASSERTA;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>PROTECTIONEM DEI O. M. HIS OMNIBUS, ALUSQUE INNUMERIS, CONSILIO, BELLO, DOMI, FORAS GILATIOSE POTITAM;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p11.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pauca igitur de Christo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p211.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Pellunt nidis pullos sicut et Corvi.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p210.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Petamus ut det, quod ut habeamus jubet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p8.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Petra dedit Petro, Petrus diadema Rudolfo.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p182.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Possunt quidem controversiæ ad externum forum deferri, et ibi definiri; sed conscientia in eo foro non acquiescit, non enim potest conscientia sedari sine Spiritu sancto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p211.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Præsentem clamat quælibet herba Deum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Preces et lacrymæ sunt arma ecclesiæ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p14.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Principiis obsta.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p94.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Providentia est ratio ordinis rerum ad finem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p71.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quæsitissimis pœnis afficiebat, quos per flagitia invisos vulgus Christianos apellabat.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Quales imperatores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.34">1</a></li>
 <li>Quasi non totum quod in nos potestis, nostrum sit arbitrium. Certe si velim, Christianus sum, tunc ergo me damnabis, si damnari velim. Cum vero quod in me potes, nisi velim, non potes, jam meæ voluntatis est quod potes, non tuæ potestatis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.29">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui causam quæ sit voluntatis divinæ, aliquid majus eo quærit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p64.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui liberatur, gratiam diligat, qui non liberatur, debitum agnoscat.”: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p125.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Qui non vetat, cum potest, jubet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p28.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Quid meruere?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p173.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quintile Vare, redde legiones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p9.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis facile potest, quale sit hoc malum, verbis exprimere, quo invidus odio hominis persequitur divinum munus in homine?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p179.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis imponet mihi necessitatem aut credendi quod nolim, aut quod velim non credendi!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p50.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis imponet mihi necessitatem aut credendi quod nolim, aut quod velim non credendi?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.32">1</a></li>
 <li>Quis talia fando temperet à lachrymis?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p5.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quo iter unâ facerent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p39.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod homines peccant eorum est, quod peccando hoc vel illud agant ex virtute Dei est, tenebras prout visum est dividentis.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p238.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Quod tibi fieri non vis, alteri ne feceris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p49.5">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p77.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p20.3">3</a></li>
 <li>Quoniam Christiani manducant Deum quem adorant, sit anima mea cum Philosophis!: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p16.2">1</a></li>
 <li>RITUS PONTIFICIOS, NOVITIOS, ANTICHRISTIANOS ABOLITOS; PRIVILEGIA PLEBIS CHRISTIANÆ POSTLIMINIO RESTITUTA;: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p9.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Relligione tenet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p168.8">1</a></li>
 <li>Roma sedes Petri, quæ Pastoralis honoris: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p168.4">1</a></li>
 <li>SENATUI,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p2.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sapientior sis Socrate; doctior Augustino, etc.; Calvinianus si modo dicare clam vel propalam, mox Tartaris, Moscis, Afris, Turcisque sævientibus, et jacebis execratior, etc.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p175.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Secta Christ.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Sed fidei invictæ gaudia vera juvant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p25.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Semper ego auditor tantum?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p3.17">1</a></li>
 <li>Separatim nemo habessit deos, neve novos, sed ne advenas, nisi publicè ascitos, privatim colunto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p71.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Si Deus homini non placuerit, Deus non erit.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p63.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Si accusasse sufficiet, quis erit innocens?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p6.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si de debito quæratur respectu creaturæ, in Deum cadere non potest, nisi ex aliqua suppositione ipsi Deo voluntaria, quæ non potest esse nisi promisso aut pacto aliquo, ex quibus fidelitatis aut justitiæ debitum oriri solet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p143.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si hoc voluntatum meritis voluerimus ascribere, ut malos neglexisse gratia, bonos autem elegisse videatur, resistet nobis innumerabilium causa populorum, quibus per tot secula, nulla cœlestis doctrinæ annunciatio corruscavit. Nec meliores fuisse eorum posteros possumus dicere, de quibus scriptum est, ‘Gentium populus qui sedebat in tenebris, lucem vidit magnam.’: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p141.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si quid novisti rectius istis,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p43.3">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p218.3">2</a></li>
 <li>Si tanti vitrum, quanti Margaritum?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p297.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Si tu es homo, et ego homo, audiamus dicentem, O homo, Tu quis?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p138.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Sic pessimo exemplo sublati sunt homines luce indignissimi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p90.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Solitudinem ubi faciunt, pacem appellant.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p49.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Sufficimus.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p6.7">1</a></li>
 <li>Suosque deos, aut novos, aut alienigenas coli, confusionem habet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p75.3">1</a></li>
 <li>TOTO ORBE JURE MERITISSIMO CELEBERRIMO, TOTI HUIC INSULÆ ÆTERNA MEMORIA RECOLENDO,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p12.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tali dedicatore gaudet sanguis Christianus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Tamen humani juris et naturalis potestatis est unicuique quod putaverit colere, nec alii obest, aut prodest alterius religio: sed nec religionis est cogere religionem, quæ sponte suscipi debeat, non vi; cum et hostiæ ab animo libenti expostulentur: ita et si nos compuleritis ad sacrificandum, nihil præstabitis diis vestris, ab invitis enim sacrificia non desiderabunt.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.28">1</a></li>
 <li>Tantos invidus habet pœnâ justâ tortores, quantos invidiosus habuerit laudatores.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p143.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tantum religio potuit suadere malorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.25">1</a></li>
 <li>Tolle de vita.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p62.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Translationem.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p104.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Tricipitem Cerberum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p178.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Tros, Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Turba palmifera: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-p8.10">1</a></li>
 <li>Turpiter vixi, turpius morior: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.5">1</a></li>
 <li>Ubi solitudinem faciunt, pacem adpellant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Ure, seca, occide: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p49.4">1</a></li>
 <li>VIRIS ILLUSTRIBUS, CLARISSIMUS, SELECTISSIMIS, EX ORDINE COMMUNIUM IN SUPREMA CURIA PARLIAM, CONGREGATIS,: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-p13.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Veni, vidi, vici: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p10.2">1</a></li>
 <li>Vice coronidis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p106.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vicisti Galilæe: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p18.6">1</a></li>
 <li>Vicit amor patriæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p37.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Videte ne et hoc ad irreligiositatis elogium concurrat, adimere libertatem religionis, et interdicere optionem divinitatis, ut non liceat mihi colere quem velim, sed cogar colere quem nolim. Nemo se ab invito coli vellet, ne homo quidem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p99.25">1</a></li>
 <li>Videtur ergo quod non sit aliqua deordinatio, deformitas, aut peccatum simpliciter in toto universo, sed tantummodo respectu interiorum causarum, ordinationem superioris causæ volentium, licet non valentium, perturbare.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p74.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Vir bonus commune bonum.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p254.1">1</a></li>
 <li>Volenti non fit injuria.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p43.4">1</a></li>
 <li>Voluntas Dei nullo modo causam habet.: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p64.3">1</a></li>
 <li>Vulgus ut in vacuâ regnet Basiliscus arenâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.8">1</a></li>
 <li>a baculo ad angulum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p88.1">1</a></li>
 <li>a posteriori: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p45.2">1</a></li>
 <li>aberrare à scopo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p154.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ad faciendum populum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p67.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ad furcas et leones: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p62.2">1</a></li>
 <li>adhuc sub judice: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-p15.1">1</a></li>
 <li>amor et deliciæ humani generis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p211.5">1</a></li>
 <li>arcanum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p26.2">1</a></li>
 <li>arma virumque: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-p4.1">1</a></li>
 <li>artifex parabolarum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>bono animo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p43.1">1</a></li>
 <li>caput imperii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p40.2">1</a></li>
 <li>causa facilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p84.3">1</a></li>
 <li>cedere nescientes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p26.1">1</a></li>
 <li>certitudo entis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p63.2">1</a></li>
 <li>certitudo mentis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p63.1">1</a></li>
 <li>circum cellas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p52.1">1</a></li>
 <li>conditio sine qua non: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.6">1</a></li>
 <li>contraria factis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p88.2">1</a></li>
 <li>credidissem, et commovisset: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p119.3">1</a></li>
 <li>cum ecclesia malignantium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p167.2">1</a></li>
 <li>currus salutares: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p191.3">1</a></li>
 <li>custodes utriusque tabulæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p56.1">1</a></li>
 <li>custos, vindex, et administrator legis judicialis, et politiæ Mosaicæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-p97.2">1</a></li>
 <li>de facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p190.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p17.1">2</a></li>
 <li>de jure: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p17.2">1</a></li>
 <li>digitus Dei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p29.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-p61.1">2</a></li>
 <li>dimidium facti, [qui cœpit, habet,]: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p55.3">1</a></li>
 <li>dormitârunt: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p23.4">1</a></li>
 <li>durum convicium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p39.2">1</a></li>
 <li>ea lege: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p43.3">1</a></li>
 <li>ecclesiæ catholicæ principem et sponsum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p136.1">1</a></li>
 <li>eo nomine: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p15.4">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p66.1">2</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p66.4">3</a></li>
 <li>erravit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>esse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.4">1</a></li>
 <li>essentia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.5">1</a></li>
 <li>ex officio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p130.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fiducia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p24.1">1</a></li>
 <li>fundi Christiani calamitas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p72.11">1</a></li>
 <li>genitivus efficientis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>hæsitare: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p2.8">1</a></li>
 <li>homines sumus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.7">1</a></li>
 <li>ignes fatui: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p58.8">1</a></li>
 <li>immineo, incido: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-p10.3">1</a></li>
 <li>in agendis et credendis fidei: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.12">1</a></li>
 <li>in medio: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p30.2">1</a></li>
 <li>in medio terræ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in ordine ad spiritualia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p32.1">1</a></li>
 <li>in terminis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>index animi: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-p99.1">1</a></li>
 <li>interea temporis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p53.3">1</a></li>
 <li>inutile pondus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p27.1">1</a></li>
 <li>ipsissima veritas: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.6">1</a></li>
 <li>ipso facto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p227.1">1</a></li>
 <li>jacta est alea: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-p9.2">1</a></li>
 <li>juge sacrificium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p8.2">1</a></li>
 <li>jure aut injuriâ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p19.3">1</a></li>
 <li>leniter, benignè, misericorditer: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-p8.10">1</a></li>
 <li>limbus patrum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p168.1">1</a></li>
 <li>luctus ubique, pavor, et plurima mortis imago: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.7">1</a></li>
 <li>majorem ponere obicem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p125.5">1</a></li>
 <li>malæ fidei possessores: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p97.13">1</a></li>
 <li>materiæ: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-p18.2">1</a></li>
 <li>medium participationis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-p8.1">1</a></li>
 <li>millies repetitum placebit: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p227.1">1</a></li>
 <li>minimè debilis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p26.3">1</a></li>
 <li>modo quodam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p67.5">1</a></li>
 <li>more majorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p107.4">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitate medii: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-p20.2">1</a></li>
 <li>necessitate præcepti: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>objectum formale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p12.3">1</a></li>
 <li>objectum materiale: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p12.2">1</a></li>
 <li>opes: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-p30.6">1</a></li>
 <li>patet atri janua ditis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p175.2">1</a></li>
 <li>peccata missa facere: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p89.6">1</a></li>
 <li>persuasionis plenus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p28.3">1</a></li>
 <li>philosophare volo, sed paucis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p45.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pondus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-p70.2">1</a></li>
 <li>postulatum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p18.1">1</a></li>
 <li>potestatem vivendi ut velis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p60.1">1</a></li>
 <li>pro generibus singulorum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p95.3">1</a></li>
 <li>pro singulis generum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-p95.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quâ talis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p195.1">1</a></li>
 <li>qua stantes ardent, qui fixo gutture fumant: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p62.3">1</a></li>
 <li>quasi deus: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p136.4">1</a></li>
 <li>qui tot imperat legionibus?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-p100.1">1</a></li>
 <li>quid ego verba audiam, facta cum video?: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p54.16">1</a></li>
 <li>quidlibet ex quolibet: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p24.2">1</a></li>
 <li>quo probate conatur Calvinianos esse hæreticos: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p20.5">1</a></li>
 <li>quo unâ iter facerent: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p107.1">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-p108.2">2</a></li>
 <li>quo warranto: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p43.5">1</a></li>
 <li>requisita: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p15.3">1</a></li>
 <li>robusti animo: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-p42.6">1</a></li>
 <li>sæpe prælio victi, bello nunquam: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-p7.1">1</a></li>
 <li>sacerdotis genitalia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p79.9">1</a></li>
 <li>sententia lata: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-p20.1">1</a></li>
 <li>societates tesserâ pollutionis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-p180.2">1</a></li>
 <li>stultitiâ hac caruisse: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p5.7">1</a></li>
 <li>supple tolle: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p61.5">1</a></li>
 <li>unum magnum: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p227.2">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p227.3">2</a></li>
 <li>unum necessarium: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-p227.4">1</a></li>
 <li>usque ad fatigationem: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-p7.8">1</a></li>
 <li>veniam petimusque damusque vicissim: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-p21.1">1</a></li>
 <li>vestigia: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-p27.2">1</a></li>
 <li>vivendi ut velis: 
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-p53.11">1</a>
  <a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-p126.1">2</a></li>
</ul>
</div>



</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Pages of the Print Edition" prev="vii.vii" next="toc" id="vii.viii">
  <h2 id="vii.viii-p0.1">Index of Pages of the Print Edition</h2>
  <insertIndex type="pb" id="vii.viii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="pages"><a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_VII">VII</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_VIII">VIII</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_IX">IX</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#i-Page_X">X</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.ii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.iv-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.v-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vi-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.i.vii-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.i-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.ii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.iv-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ii.v-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.i-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.ii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.iv-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.v-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iii.vi-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.i-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.ii-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.iv-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.iv.v-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.i-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.ii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.iv-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.v.v-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.i-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.ii-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iii-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iii-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vi.iv-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.i-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.ii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.iv-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.iv-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.vii.v-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.i-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.ii-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iii-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iii-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_358">358</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_359">359</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_360">360</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_361">361</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_362">362</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.viii.iv-Page_363">363</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.i-Page_365">365</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.ii-Page_366">366</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_367">367</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_368">368</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_369">369</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_370">370</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_371">371</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_372">372</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_373">373</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_374">374</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_375">375</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_376">376</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_377">377</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_378">378</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_379">379</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_380">380</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_381">381</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_382">382</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_383">383</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_384">384</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_385">385</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_386">386</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_387">387</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_388">388</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_389">389</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_390">390</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_391">391</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_392">392</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_393">393</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_394">394</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.ix.iii-Page_395">395</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.i-Page_397">397</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.ii-Page_398">398</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iv-Page_399">399</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.iv-Page_400">400</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_401">401</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_402">402</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_403">403</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_404">404</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_405">405</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_406">406</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.x.v-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.i-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.ii-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.iv-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xi.v-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.i-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.ii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xii.iv-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.i-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.ii-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiii.iii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.i-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_526">526</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_527">527</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_528">528</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_529">529</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_530">530</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_531">531</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_532">532</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_533">533</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_534">534</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_535">535</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_536">536</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_537">537</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_538">538</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_539">539</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_540">540</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_541">541</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_542">542</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xiv.ii-Page_543">543</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.i-Page_545">545</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_547">547</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_548">548</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_549">549</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_550">550</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_551">551</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_552">552</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_553">553</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_554">554</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_555">555</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_556">556</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_557">557</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_558">558</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_559">559</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_560">560</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_561">561</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_562">562</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_563">563</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_564">564</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_565">565</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_566">566</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_567">567</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_568">568</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_569">569</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_570">570</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_571">571</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_572">572</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_573">573</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_574">574</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_575">575</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_576">576</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_577">577</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_578">578</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_579">579</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_580">580</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_581">581</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_582">582</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_583">583</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_584">584</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_585">585</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_586">586</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_587">587</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_588">588</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_589">589</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_590">590</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xv.ii-Page_591">591</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.i-Page_593">593</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.ii-Page_594">594</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iii-Page_595">595</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iii-Page_596">596</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_597">597</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_598">598</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_599">599</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_600">600</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_601">601</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_602">602</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_603">603</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_604">604</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_605">605</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_606">606</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_607">607</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_608">608</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_609">609</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_610">610</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_611">611</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_612">612</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_613">613</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_614">614</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_615">615</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_616">616</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_617">617</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_618">618</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_619">619</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_620">620</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_621">621</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_622">622</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_623">623</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_624">624</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_625">625</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_626">626</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_627">627</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_628">628</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_629">629</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_630">630</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_631">631</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_632">632</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_633">633</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_634">634</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_635">635</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_636">636</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_637">637</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_638">638</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_639">639</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_640">640</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_641">641</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_642">642</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_643">643</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_644">644</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_645">645</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_646">646</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_647">647</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_648">648</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_649">649</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_650">650</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_651">651</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_652">652</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_653">653</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_654">654</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_655">655</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_656">656</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_657">657</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#ii.xvi.iv-Page_658">658</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.i-Page_1">1</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.ii-Page_2">2</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iii-Page_3">3</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_4">4</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_5">5</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_6">6</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_7">7</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_8">8</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_9">9</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_10">10</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_11">11</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_12">12</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_13">13</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_14">14</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_15">15</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iii.iv-Page_16">16</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.i-Page_17">17</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ii-Page_18">18</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iii-Page_19">19</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_20">20</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_21">21</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_22">22</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_23">23</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_24">24</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_25">25</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_26">26</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_27">27</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_28">28</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_29">29</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_30">30</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_31">31</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_32">32</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_33">33</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_34">34</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_35">35</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_36">36</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.iv-Page_37">37</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_38">38</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_39">39</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_40">40</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_41">41</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_42">42</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_43">43</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_44">44</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_45">45</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_46">46</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_47">47</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_48">48</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_49">49</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_50">50</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_51">51</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_52">52</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.v-Page_53">53</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_54">54</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_55">55</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_56">56</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_57">57</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_58">58</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_59">59</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_60">60</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_61">61</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_62">62</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_63">63</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_64">64</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_65">65</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_66">66</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_67">67</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_68">68</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vi-Page_69">69</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_70">70</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_71">71</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_72">72</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_73">73</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_74">74</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_75">75</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_76">76</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_77">77</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_78">78</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_79">79</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_80">80</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_81">81</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_82">82</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_83">83</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.vii-Page_84">84</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_85">85</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_86">86</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_87">87</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_88">88</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_89">89</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_90">90</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_91">91</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_92">92</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.viii-Page_93">93</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_94">94</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_95">95</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_96">96</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_97">97</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_98">98</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_99">99</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_100">100</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_101">101</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.ix-Page_102">102</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_103">103</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_104">104</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_105">105</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_106">106</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_107">107</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_108">108</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_109">109</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_110">110</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_111">111</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.x-Page_112">112</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_113">113</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_114">114</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_115">115</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_116">116</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_117">117</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_118">118</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_119">119</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_120">120</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xi-Page_121">121</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_122">122</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_123">123</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_124">124</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_125">125</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_126">126</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_127">127</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_128">128</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_129">129</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xii-Page_130">130</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_131">131</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_132">132</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_133">133</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_134">134</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_135">135</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_136">136</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_137">137</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_138">138</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_139">139</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_140">140</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiii-Page_141">141</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_142">142</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_143">143</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_144">144</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_145">145</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_146">146</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_147">147</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_148">148</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_149">149</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_150">150</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_151">151</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_152">152</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_153">153</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_154">154</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_155">155</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_156">156</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xiv-Page_157">157</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_158">158</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_159">159</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_160">160</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_161">161</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_162">162</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_163">163</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_164">164</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_165">165</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_166">166</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xv-Page_167">167</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_168">168</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_169">169</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_170">170</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_171">171</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_172">172</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_173">173</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_174">174</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_175">175</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_176">176</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_177">177</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_178">178</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvi-Page_179">179</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_180">180</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_181">181</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_182">182</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_183">183</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_184">184</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_185">185</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_186">186</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_187">187</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_188">188</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_189">189</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xvii-Page_190">190</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_191">191</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_192">192</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_193">193</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_194">194</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_195">195</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_196">196</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xviii-Page_197">197</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_198">198</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_199">199</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_200">200</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_201">201</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_202">202</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_203">203</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_204">204</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_205">205</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_206">206</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_207">207</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_208">208</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_209">209</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_210">210</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_211">211</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_212">212</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_213">213</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_214">214</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_215">215</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_216">216</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xix-Page_217">217</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_218">218</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_219">219</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_220">220</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_221">221</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_222">222</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_223">223</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_224">224</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_225">225</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_226">226</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_227">227</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_228">228</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xx-Page_229">229</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_230">230</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_231">231</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_232">232</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_233">233</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_234">234</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_235">235</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_236">236</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxi-Page_237">237</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_238">238</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_239">239</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_240">240</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_241">241</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_242">242</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_243">243</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_244">244</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_245">245</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_246">246</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_247">247</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxii-Page_248">248</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_249">249</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_250">250</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_251">251</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_252">252</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_253">253</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_254">254</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_255">255</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiii-Page_256">256</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_257">257</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_258">258</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_259">259</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_260">260</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_261">261</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_262">262</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_263">263</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_264">264</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_265">265</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_266">266</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_267">267</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_268">268</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_269">269</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_270">270</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxiv-Page_271">271</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_272">272</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_273">273</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_274">274</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_275">275</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_276">276</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_277">277</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_278">278</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_279">279</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_280">280</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_281">281</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_282">282</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_283">283</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_284">284</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxv-Page_285">285</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_286">286</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_287">287</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_288">288</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_289">289</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_290">290</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_291">291</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_292">292</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_293">293</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_294">294</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvi-Page_295">295</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_296">296</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_297">297</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_298">298</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_299">299</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_300">300</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_301">301</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_302">302</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_303">303</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_304">304</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_305">305</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_306">306</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxvii-Page_307">307</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_308">308</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_309">309</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_310">310</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_311">311</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_312">312</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_313">313</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_314">314</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_315">315</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_316">316</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_317">317</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_318">318</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_319">319</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxviii-Page_320">320</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_321">321</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_322">322</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_323">323</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_324">324</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_325">325</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_326">326</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_327">327</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_328">328</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_329">329</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_330">330</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_331">331</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_332">332</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_333">333</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxix-Page_334">334</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_335">335</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_336">336</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_337">337</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_338">338</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_339">339</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxx-Page_340">340</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_341">341</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_342">342</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_343">343</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_344">344</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_345">345</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxi-Page_346">346</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_347">347</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_348">348</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_349">349</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_350">350</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_351">351</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxii-Page_352">352</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxiii-Page_353">353</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxiii-Page_354">354</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxiii-Page_355">355</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxiii-Page_356">356</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#iv.xxxiii-Page_357">357</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.i-Page_407">407</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ii-Page_408">408</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iii-Page_409">409</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_410">410</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_411">411</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_412">412</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_413">413</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_414">414</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_415">415</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_416">416</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_417">417</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_418">418</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_419">419</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.iv-Page_420">420</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_421">421</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_422">422</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.v-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.vii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.viii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.ix-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.x-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xi-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiii-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xiv-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xv-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#v.xvi-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.i-Page_423">423</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ii-Page_424">424</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_425">425</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_426">426</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_427">427</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_428">428</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_429">429</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_430">430</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.iv-Page_431">431</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_432">432</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_433">433</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_434">434</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_435">435</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_436">436</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_437">437</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_438">438</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.v-Page_439">439</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_440">440</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_441">441</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_442">442</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_443">443</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_444">444</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_445">445</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_446">446</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_447">447</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_448">448</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_449">449</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vi-Page_450">450</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_451">451</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_452">452</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_453">453</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_454">454</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.vii-Page_455">455</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_456">456</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_457">457</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_458">458</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_459">459</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_460">460</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_461">461</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_462">462</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_463">463</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_464">464</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_465">465</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_466">466</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_467">467</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_468">468</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.viii-Page_469">469</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_470">470</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_471">471</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_472">472</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_473">473</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.ix-Page_474">474</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_475">475</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_476">476</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.x-Page_477">477</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_478">478</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_479">479</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xi-Page_480">480</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_481">481</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_482">482</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_483">483</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_484">484</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_485">485</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_486">486</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_487">487</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xii-Page_488">488</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_489">489</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_490">490</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_491">491</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_492">492</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiii-Page_493">493</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_494">494</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_495">495</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_496">496</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_497">497</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_498">498</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_499">499</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_500">500</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xiv-Page_501">501</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_502">502</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_503">503</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_504">504</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_505">505</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_506">506</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_507">507</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_508">508</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_509">509</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_510">510</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_511">511</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_512">512</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_513">513</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xv-Page_514">514</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_515">515</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_516">516</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_517">517</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_518">518</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_519">519</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_520">520</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_521">521</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_522">522</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_523">523</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_524">524</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_525">525</a> 
<a class="TOC" href="#vi.xvi-Page_526">526</a> 
</p>
</div>



</div2>
</div1>




</ThML.body>
</ThML>
